《Endless Plunder in High School DxD》 Chapter 1： reborn Chapter 0001 Reborn "Where is this, am I not already dead?" Opening his eyes blankly, the boy murmured to himself. Dark, chaotic, no light can be seen. In the memory of the teenager, he should have been killed by a speeding truck ... "Ah, you are dead." An ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the chaotic space, making the teenager nervous instantly. "You, who are you?" Forced to calm down, the teenager asked. "Who am I ..." "You will know, someday." After a little silence, the ethereal voice sounded again. Just as the boy was ready to ask something, a light suddenly flashed in the dark and chaotic space, and a bright and bright treasure jade floated in front of the boy. Although Bao Yu''s light was very soft, the boy subconsciously blocked his eyes with his hands. "It''s called Artifact Raven, and it''s an artifact that can plunder any artifact. Use it well, and then pass it on to the next cycle." I couldn''t understand what the other party was talking about, what artifacts or reincarnation, but the misty words fell down, the treasure jade floating in the air was flourishing, and then rushed into the boy''s body. No, the dead teenager has no body but only soul. The mysterious treasure jade rushed into the soul of the boy, and then merged with the boy''s soul! Hesitant, restless, dazed ... The boy saw an illusive figure in that chaotic space. I don''t know who the other party is, let alone what the other party wants to do to him. The teenager wants to shout loudly, but finds himself speechless. With the continuous fusion of Baoyu and the young man''s soul, the entire space began to shake, twist and collapse, and then turned into a black vortex, which instantly swallowed the young man''s soul ... ... "Woo ... what is this place ..." I don''t know how long, the teenager opened his eyes again. Obviously it is a subconscious self-talk, but the sound is a baby-like cry. "Master Phoenix, child, this is our child ..." "Yuzi, you are too weak, use Phoenix tears soon." A beautiful woman and a resolute man came into view. The woman gently touched herself, her pale face was full of love and tenderness. The man hugs the woman with concern, and a rare joy emerges from that resolute face. They are their parents ... Although it was only a moment, a baby with a teenage soul knew it. He seems to have been reborn and has also become a child of the couple. Although it is unclear what kind of world this is, and who his parents are in this world, the teenager quickly accepted this fact. In any other world, he is also unconcerned. It seems that it is not bad to be able to obtain new parents and have parents that he did not have in his previous life. However, this name seems familiar to Phoenix. With doubts in his heart, the boy who turned into a baby soon fell to sleep drowsy ... Time is like running water, passing away, ten years later-- "Nine hundred and seventy-nine ... nine hundred and ninety-nine ... nine hundred and ninety-nine ... one thousand!" "Ha ... ha ..." In the courtyard, the boy put down the sword in his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, breathing heavily. The ten-year-old boy has short black hair and a pair of black eye pupils. Although the handsome cheek is still immature, he has a calmness that does not belong to this age. It is a matter of course that two lives are human. Back in the house, flushing the sweat from his body, the teenager took out some ingredients from the refrigerator and went into the kitchen. There seemed to be only a teenager in the large room, which seemed a little deserted. God night falls, the name of this boy! Four years ago, Tianluo''s mother died. The mother''s name was Shen Yeyuzi, and Tianluo inherited the surname of her mother in this world instead of her father. Her mother seemed to have some terminal illness long ago, and according to the doctor, she was able to give birth and raise herself to six years old, an incredible miracle. Tian Luo knows that this is a miracle named mother love. After his mother died, Tianluo was sad for a while, but he was still cheering up. Even if he is sad, life must continue, not to mention he promised his mother that he will eat well, sleep well, and live hard and strong every day. Well, in the future, I will find a lot of beautiful and capable wives to take care of herself ... As for Tian Luo''s father-- It''s a demon, a real demon! There is no irony, but literally, Tianluo''s father is a demon, and he is still famous, one of the legendary "seventy-two pillars" of Phoenix! At first I was a little skeptical, but it has been ten years since I came to this world, and Tianluo has already fully confirmed-- This world that gave him a new life turned out to be the world of an anime called "Devil''s High School" he had seen in previous lives! Monsters, elves, demons, angels, fallen angels ... and even dragons and gods, these existences that should have existed in fantasy, are real in this world! Although at first I thought that I might just be born again in a world similar to the Devil''s College, but when I knew that there was a couple of Hyoto couples not far from their home, and they also gave birth to a baby called Hou Fujiichi, There is no longer any doubt about Tianluo. As a demon''s father and a human mother, as a hybrid of humans and demons, the excellent genes of the two major species have gathered. Tianluo thinks he should be an extraordinary existence. However, ideals are beautiful, but reality is always so helpless. Perhaps Tianluo''s mother loved him too much, she left Tianluo''s black hair, left Tianluo''s black eyes, and even Tianluo''s Zhang Junlang was a little too much. Girls look jealous. Therefore, it seems that the genes of the demon father are completely covered. Tianluo does not have any ability to practice magic, nor can he awaken the bloodlines of the undead birds of the Phoenix family, not even the most basic demon wings! As a result, "the illegitimate child of the undead bird''s family" spread like this in the underworld. People who cannot awaken the blood of the undead bird are not eligible to inherit the name of "Phoenix", so Tianluo inherited his mother''s original surname. Although Tianluo didn''t care much about it, his mother took him away from the territory of the Phoenix tribe and returned to the human world, taking care of him and raising him until his death four years ago. After the death of his mother, although the father of the contemporary head of the Phoenix family also proposed to let Tianluo return to the underworld, it was rejected by Tianluo. He was used to this place where he lived with his mother, and he was fully capable of taking care of himself, and he was better than nothing. "I''m gonna start now." Put the prepared food on the table, and Tian Luo patted his palm and started to move. Well, it tastes good, and his cooking skills seem to have improved ... To be continued ... ps: A new book has been released, and everyone supports it ... Chapter 2： Horrible artifact Chapter 0002 Terror Artifact The world of the Devil''s College is an ordinary and peaceful world on the surface, but in fact it is not. The legendary aliens such as demons, angels, fallen angels, and even fairies and vampires are real in this world. Although human beings are the majority in this world, those demons and gods are the masters of this world. Many people provide faith to gods in ignorance and ignorance, trade with demons, are ordinary and ordinary, and spend their lives in ignorance. If you do n¡¯t know, it ¡¯s okay, but the heavens and earth of the two worlds are clear, but this apparently peaceful world is actually very dangerous, and ordinary humans are too fragile in this world. Whether it''s angels or demons, the fighting of these alien races has never stopped, but by manipulating human memory, human beings have been living in that false peace. Only a few people with power can know everything. The truth. Now that he''s in this world, Tianluo doesn''t want to be an ordinary mortal anymore, maybe one day when he walks on the road, he will be killed by a lost demon. And as a hybrid of humans and demons, he is doomed to live an ordinary life. Since it can''t be ordinary, let''s be vigorous! Without the ability to practice magic, exercise well! If you ca n¡¯t use magic, use aura! Since the death of her mother, Tianluo has been working hard every day and every day. What ideals and the future, these are too far away for him, now he only needs to think about becoming stronger! As a ten-year-old, other children of this age have had a carefree childhood in school, but Tianluo has no wasted time. Every day, except eating and sleeping and occasionally going out to buy ingredients They all practiced swordsmanship in the yard of their home. The previous life is just an ordinary mortal, but since reborn into this dangerous but wonderful world, Tianluo also has its own ambitions. And to realize his ambitions, he needs great strength! Putting the long sword used in the practice behind a cloth bag, Tian Luo walked out of the house. Building a car behind closed doors can never be a real strong man, and he also needs someone to give instructions. "Mom, I went to the park!" A soldier from the soldier''s house next to him ran across the sky with a bit of bread in his mouth. There was a faint flash of light in his eyes, and Tian Luo''s heart couldn''t help but be subtle. No one would think of it, it is such a young man who is too ordinary to be ordinary, but he is the protagonist beloved by this world. That''s right, the young man who just ran past Tianluo was Hiroshi Ito! The moment Motofuji Makoto ran past him, Tian Luo obviously felt a strange agitation in his body. This wasn''t a strange hobby of Tianluo, but it was caused by another guy who was twitching in his body. [Artifact plundering], the mysterious man had fallen into the sky and was able to plunder the artifact! It does not require any awakening or practice. As long as the sky is willing, he can plunder any other artifact from his host and own it, just like an innate ability general. Although there is no power in itself, no doubt, this is an extremely scary artifact! Although he did not have the ability to practice magic, nor could he awaken the blood of the undead bird, Tianluo never cared about the loss, and this was where his strength was. With such a powerful artifact, plus the prophets of the two worlds for this world, as long as you do not work hard and do your best, Tianluo worry that you are not powerful! Although the artifact in the body was restless, Tian Luo forced it down. There is one of the highest-level artifacts in Hiroshi Ito''s body [Chilong Emperor''s cage hand], which is one of the artifacts that Tianluo has long been planning to obtain. After his mother died four years ago and lived alone, Tianluo tried to capture once. The ability of [artifact plunder] is unquestionable, and Tianluo has unobstructedly captured [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage] from Hiroshi Ito''s body, but when Tianluo thought he was about to succeed, [Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand] The energy that passed on him changed his look. That violent and powerful energy almost broke the sky! Although the [chiron hand of the Red Dragon Emperor] was released in time, the sky fall still suffered a great deal. If it were not for holding the last breath and using Phoenix tears on himself, I am afraid that he would really want to Capsized. Although a little ironic, that failure also allowed Tian Luo to recognize his own weakness and clearly have such a powerful power at his fingertips, but he was defeated because of his own weakness. Since then, Tianluo has been training himself desperately. To gain great power, he must first strengthen himself. The weak are not worthy of power! Although the Shenye family and the Bingteng family are neighbors, they usually have little contact with each other, and even Tianluo and Bingteng Yicheng are only a degree of understanding. This is also intended by Tianluo. After all, he is determined that one day he will take away Hirofuji''s artifact, so don''t make the relationship too good now, so as not to be unhappy in the future. Kazuyuki Hiroshi''s short-term crossover did not set off any storm. After passing through the Bingteng family, and walking a distance, Tianluo stopped in front of a house. Tuk Tuk Tuk ... Knocking on the door, not too long, the door was opened, and a man in a priest''s suit came out of it. "Uncle Wisteria, I''m interrupting again." Looking at the tall man in front of him, Tian Luo was polite and authentic. Apparently, he also knew Tianluo, a gentle smile appeared on the man''s face, saying: "It turned out to be sky, come in quickly." This scene is not the first time, the other party also knows the purpose of Tianluo, without saying much, the man returned to the house, and Tianluo followed in. It was just that he had just walked into the courtyard and a figure fluttered to the sky: "Heaven falls, you are coming!" Suddenly caught off guard, the two rolled a few laps in the yard, and then the other sat on the sky with a stunned ride. A girl with short maroon hair who suddenly fell to the ground was a maroon girl with short hair. Although she was young, she was pretty Tiancheng, and the pair of big purple eyes made the girl more cute. "Irina, you''re a girl anyway, don''t just sit on the boy like this casually." Lying on the ground looking at the girl, Tian Luo said quite silently. "Hee hee hee, because it''s heaven, so it''s okay." "Tian Luo, yesterday I had a good practice, let''s compare swordsmanship again, this time I will never lose to you!" Cheerful and lively, the girl didn''t care about the tunnel, but still stood up from the sky, and then took out a sword, looking forward to the tunnel. "It seems that some people said the same thing yesterday, but they still lost to me." "No, no, huh, I will never lose this time anyway!" "Hey ... let me see how much Irina has grown. Are you ready? I''m going!" To be continued ... Chapter 3： God is dead Data 0003 Huh! Huh! !! In the courtyard, Tianluo and Irina, you come and go to attack and fight. Although they are both young, swordsmanship is quite extraordinary, and they are both veterans. And they were not using any wooden swords for training, they were real swords. If ordinary parents saw two bear children chopping each other in the yard with a knife, they would be scared to death, but Irina''s father, the man named Uncle Wisteria named Wisteria Toji by the sky, Is to stand on the side calmly, nodded from time to time and pointed to the two a few words. Wisteria families are devout church believers. Irina''s father is an ordinary priest on the surface, but is actually a powerful church warrior. Maybe he''s a long way from those top-level powerhouses, but it''s enough to give pointers to Tianluo and Irina now. Huh! !! !! Sparks were cheap, and after another encounter, Irina''s sword was flying out of the sky. At the end of the test, Irina lost. "Thirty-five times, Irina, you lost again." The sword stopped in front of Irina, and Tian Luo smiled with a joke. "Woo ... abominable sky, even remember so many times!" Sitting on the ground paralyzed, Irina yelled angrily, her face unwilling. Although I always said that I would not lose again, but I never won the sky fall. Fortunately, Irina was cheerful and natural. If other children were so old, I would have been hit by the shadow. "Irina, do you know why you always lose to Tianluo? In fact, Tianluo''s talent is not as good as you, but he works harder than you, and harder than anyone." Come over, Wisteria Toji said. "I see, my father, I will definitely work harder in the future!" Standing up, Irina replied solemnly. In fact, Irina''s hard work was also seen in her eyes, even clearer than her father, and she recognized Tianluo in her heart, just because she had not won the competition once. The light in the corner of the eye looked at the sky next to her, but the girl''s face could not help but float a touch of light flush. Whether it is a young loli or a mature girl, as long as it is a normal woman, it will be a handsome and hard-working boy ... Looking at her daughter''s appearance, as a father, Wisteria Toji still didn''t know her mind. She shook her head a little funny, but it didn''t break. "Xiaotianluo, Irina, have some snacks to eat." With a gentle voice, Irina''s mother came out of the house, holding two plates of delicate snacks and fruit in her hand. "mom!" "Trouble you again, Aunt Wisteria." Irina ran over happily, and Tianluo politely greeted the woman with her sword. Irina''s mother is a very gentle woman, and Tianluo has also been taken care of by her a lot. Nodded with a smile, Irina''s mother passed the snack and fruit to the two. Although it is just some ordinary snacks and fruits, it is very delicious and exquisitely made, even making Tian Luo miss her mother''s taste, and she can''t help but eat a few more mouthfuls. Looking at his daughter and Tianluo, the wisteria couple looked at each other with a smile on their faces. It''s not just Irina, even they are very fond of Tianluo, mature, polite, and hard-working. After Yuzi''s death, she lived strong alone. It is hard to imagine that this is just a ten-year-old child. The little naughty of the soldiers at the side is also about the same size as Tianluo and Irina, but all day long I only knew how to play airplanes in the park to play mud. I heard that some time ago I often went to a perverted idiot to see what European comics were. He has learned all day, and he has become a full-fledged little satyr at a young age. The couple couldn''t help but sigh, this really is that people have to die more than others, and they have to throw away goods. "Tianluo, how did you think about what I told you before? With your excellence, you will definitely be focused on training as long as you join the church." It seemed to remember something, Wisteria Toji suddenly fell to the sky. As a devout church believer, it is a shame that Wisteria Tochi is not such a good seedling to join the church, so he proposed it to Tianluo a long time ago and revealed it to Tianluo faintly. Past some church secrets. Of course, these secrets are nothing more than how powerful the church is. This world is not as peaceful as it seems. In addition to the great gods and angels, there are also evil legends such as demons and monsters. And the church led by the Lord God is just to protect human beings from them, how bright, how great, and so on. Although Tianluo also knew that Irina''s father was for his own good, he naturally could not promise to join the church. It is not yet in the era of peace and friendship of the major races in the later period of the original work. Any demon or fallen angel is an evil heresy to the church. When you see it, you will kill it without any mercy. If they join the church and let them know that half of the blood of the demon is still in their bodies, I am afraid they will clear themselves immediately! "Sorry, Uncle Wisteria, I''m used to it, I really don''t want to join any organization." Shaking his head, Tian Luo directly refused. A bit of disappointment flashed in Wisteria Toji''s eyes, and he was ready to say something, but Irina''s mother next said: "Dear, you are good to preach in the church, don''t do the same at home. Xiao Tianluo doesn''t want to join the church, so don''t force him." When hearing his wife''s words, Wisteria Toji shook his head with a bitter smile. "Well, forget it, everyone has their own destiny. Since you don''t want to join the church, I won''t ask any more." "In fact, because of some things in the church, our family will move to England in a few days. If you join the church, we can take you there, but unfortunately ..." The words of the other party made Tianluo move, remembering that in the original book, the wisteria family moved abroad. Although he came to this world, the original fate is still following its trajectory, and it is almost that time now . "Uncle Wisteria, Aunt Wisteria, no matter where you go, you will always be my beloved elders, and Irina will always be my best friend." With a sincere look, Tian Luo was solemnly authentic. With the exception of the Wisteria family, there is almost no contact with other people. Although there is some reluctance in Tian Luoxin, he cannot really join the church and go abroad with them. "Ha ha ha ... well said! Stay here for dinner tonight, let your aunt prepare more good dishes, this time don''t refuse." Haha laughed, and Wisteria Toji patted Tianluo''s shoulder. Although it was a pity that Tianluo could not join the church, he was more pleased with Tianluo. Touching his nose, Tianluo could not refuse, and nodded his head to agree. Because of some things, Wisteria Toji left first, and Irina''s mother told the two to be careful when training, and then returned to the house to prepare a rich table for dinner. "Tian Luo, why don''t you join the church, don''t you believe in Lord God? I tell you, Lord God really exists, and not only Lord God, but also powerful and beautiful angel adults." After her parents left, Irina was quite excited to fall to the sky. Irina hopes that Tianluo will join the church and leave with them, so that she can be separated from Tianluo, but even though her vitality and cheerfulness are a bit big, the instinct of the girl still allows She couldn''t say that kind of direct boldness. "Ah, the **** exists, but he is dead ..." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tianluo replied deeply. First a moment, then Irina was frightened, and quickly covered Tianluo''s lips with her hands. "Tianluo, don''t say that again. If it is heard by your father, even you will be angry!" The face was pale, and Irina said solemnly. For a devout believer, what Tian Luo said just now is outrageous and should not be considered as heresy. Fortunately, Irina is still young. Although she was taught by her father to believe in gods, her faith is still not as strong as in the original work. So Tianluo''s words didn''t make Irina angry. Instead, she worried that the father would be angry when she heard it. "Relax, I will only tell Irina this secret, because Irina is special, and I believe in Irina." "Why, what''s so special, and suddenly say something, the sky is down!" "I''m saying that Irina is special, but I didn''t expect Irina to have such a cute side, hahahahaha ..." "Woo ... abominable heavens, dare to laugh at me, I bite you!" To be continued ... Chapter 4： Undead birds waste Chapter 0004 The Undead Bird''s Waste Three days later, Tianluo bid farewell to the wisteria couple and the Irina family at the airport. "The sky is down, I will be back, and I will beat you next time I meet!" Raising her little fist, Irina said with a fierce expression, but her eyes were full of perseverance. "Ah, I am waiting for you, but I will become stronger and you will never win me." Two fingers rested gently on the girl''s forehead, but Tianluo looked back with anticipation and uncompromising. "Work hard, kid, only by becoming a true strongman can you appreciate the beauty of this world." "Xiaotianluo, take good care of yourself in the future, if you are bullied, call your uncle and aunt." The wisteria couple asked Tianluo a lot, and Tianluo listened carefully. Farewell today, I''m afraid to meet again in a few years. "Uncle Wisteria, Aunt Wisteria, Irina, go all the way, please take care." Although he was reluctant, the moment of parting finally came. Under the watch of the sky, the family waved goodbye and boarded the plane. Breathing slightly, Tianluo turned and left, but a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes. Although he is still very weak now, one day he will become a true strongman, and then realize his ambitions and appreciate the wonderful world! ... Back home, Tian Luo began to pack his luggage. The Wisteria and the Irina family have already left, so he is almost starting his own journey. Yes, it was already prepared by Tianluo long ago. He has to go around the corner of the world, hone his practice, and look for a powerful artifact! However, before traveling, you have to go back to the underworld. After packing his luggage, Tianluo took out a piece of paper from the draw. A complex magic square is painted on the piece of paper, and in the middle of the magic square is a winged flame bird. After a little groaning, Tian Luo mobilized the poor weak magic in his body, and then entered into the magic square. The next moment, the light was flourishing, the magic square flew off the paper, and then under the watchful eye of heaven, a figure emerged from the square. "His Royal Highness." She is tall and tall, and out of the magic square is a beautiful woman holding a staff. The woman has long purple hair, and her beautiful face is quite charming, but what is more interesting is the pair of pride in front of her xiong, which is choppy! "Yuberuna, send me back to the underworld." Gaze away from the other side of Xiong calmly, the sky fell. "Yes." There wasn''t much to say. The woman named Ubeluna put her hand on the shoulder of Tianluo, and at the same time, the magic staff in her hand suddenly opened a magic square. With the flash of light, the two of them Disappeared ... ... The underworld, the place where the demons, fallen angels, and many elves and ghosts lived, is the same size as the human world, the earth. Mountains and rivers, jungles and densely populated towns, apart from the purple sky, there is not much difference between the underworld and human world. Phoenix, as one of the seventy-two pillars, possesses an extremely broad territory, even comparable to a small country in the human world. And in the center of Phoenix, stands a magnificent castle, which is the home of the Phoenix family. At the same time, as Guanghua flashed, Tianluo and Uberula appeared in the castle. "The sky is falling over!" Just after being teleported, a petite figure flew onto Tianluo''s body. A girl around the age of seven or eight, in a beautiful princess dress, is pretty pretty, despite her young age. Especially the pair of blonde drills is even more indescribably cute. Leiweier Phoenix, the girl''s name, is also the half-sister of Tianluo, the noble little princess of the Phoenix family. "Leiweier, have you missed me?" Holding Leiweier, Tianluo laughed. "Well, I miss you so much. "Gift, what about my gift, Ernie?" Nodded strongly, a pair of big watery eyes looked at the sky expectantly, the girl said quietly. "Hi, my lovely sister Lei Weier''s gift will never be forgotten." I kissed the girl ¡¯s lovely gold drill and face in a sweet way, and Tianluo took out the little gift that had been prepared. Although it was not so precious, it made the little princess in her arms rejoice for a while, Those beautiful big eyes also bent into a lovely crescent. In addition to Leiweier, there were several other young girls who appeared together-- A heroine girl in armor, a cheongsam girl with a sandbag head, a twin girl with cute beast ears, a kuangye girl with a giant sword, a maid girl in a combat system, a kimono girl like Yamato and a child, and even half of her face was blocked by a mask. At first glance, weird girls who thought they were boys! "It''s been a long time, Karamay, Xuelan, Isabella, and everyone." Smiling and nodding to the girls, Tianluo said hello. "It''s been a long time, His Royal Highness." The looks were different, and the girls were saluting. Including Eubeluna, they are all girls with excellent qualifications collected by the Phoenix family from all over the world. They are both family members and pawns, and will serve as family members to the successors of the Phoenix family. Although Tianluo lives in the human realm most of the time, he will return to the underworld every time. He is familiar with these girls and has a good relationship. "Well, the wicked son of the Phoenix family, a waste of undead birds, what are you doing back?" A sarcastic sound sounded, and the original good atmosphere was delayed. Tianluo and the girls looked at each other in unison, only to see a handsome boy with blond hair leaning on the wall not far away, but holding his hands with a cold look, I was so proud that I wouldn''t mess with me. Laisa Phoenix, the three boys of the Phoenix family, brothers of Tianluo and Leiweier! "Yo, Lesa, I''m really sorry to shame the undead bird. There is such a waste brother of mine, and you haven''t been joked by other aristocrats outside." Anyway, he is also a man of two lives. Naturally, Tianluo will not become angry or angry because of such a little irony. And not only wasn''t there any anger, Tianluo smiled authentically. Looking at his half-brother, Tianluo''s mood is actually a bit subtle, because he was snatched by the contractor Bingteng Ronglong in the original book, and lost in front of the devil and the big brothers The duel came to a halt, the tragic and bitter guy. And after hearing the ridicule of Tianluo, already a bit unhappy Laisa looked more and more Shen. As Tianluo said, because of this waste Chai brother, he is not ridiculed by other nobles outside! When Leisa was preparing to sneer at the world, it was Lei Weier''s crying voice: "Heavenly sauce, Lesaoni sauce, don''t quarrel ..." Originally, there was still some anger and I wanted to have a break, but seeing her sister''s begging look, Laisa could not help but soften, but still could not conceal her face and gave in, and hummed: "Well, I won''t fight with a crap." "Master Father calls on you, don''t grind." Throwing a word coldly, Leisa turned around and left. The zui angle was slightly raised, and Tian Luo didn''t say much, so he comforted the little princess in her arms, and walked into the castle with Lei Weier ... To be continued ... Chapter 5： Man of the phoenix family Chapter 0005 The Phoenix Man The castle of the Phoenix family is very large and magnificent. As one of the seventy-two pillars that survived the ancient wars, plus the tears of the holy medicine Phoenix, which has the effect of resurrection, countless years have made the Phoenix family accumulate amazing wealth, even in the whole underworld. Count one by two. Many servants shuttled between the castles, busy with their work, but after seeing the sky falling and Lei Weier, they stopped to salute. Lei Weier, not to mention, as the most beloved little princess in the entire Phoenix family, no one dare to disrespect her. As for Tianluo, although it is a mixed-blood illegitimate child who cannot awaken the blood, and has the name of a great waste wood in the whole underworld, the master is the master, and it is not their servants who are arrogant in this severe demonic world. After walking through the corridors, it didn''t take long for Tianwei, who was holding Leiweier, to arrive at his father, the contemporary homeowner of Phoenix. The blond, resolute middle-aged man has not changed in appearance since he first came to this world to see him. In addition, there is a female in the house, a beautiful fan. A person, noble temperament, looks like Leiweier who grew up. "Master Mother!" "Master Father, Madam." Lei Weier stood down from Tian Luo''s body, and then flew into the woman''s arms. Tianluo shouted after finishing his clothes. "came back." "Ok." "Xiaotianluo is really, obviously they can call my mother an adult like Leiweier." The father as the head of the house is as dignified as ever, but Leiwei''s mother, who is the head wife of the head of the house, is quite resentful looking at the sky. Tianluo was also a little embarrassed when she touched her nose. Although this stepmother was very nice to herself, there was nothing to call her mother, but her real mother was God Ye Yuzi, and it was really awkward to call another mother ... ... "Live a few more days when you come back, and don''t go too close to that pastor''s family in the future." "Uncle Wisteria they don''t know my true identity, they have always taken care of me, and they have now moved abroad." Despite being in the underworld, the father of the Phoenix owner was very clear about Tianluo, and nodded with satisfaction after hearing Tianluo''s words. After a little hesitation, Tianluo finally said: "Actually, I came back to quit this time. My swordsmanship has reached the bottleneck, so I plan to go out and practice it. It is estimated that it will take a few years before I return." If the sky is falling, let the house be quiet, or Lei Weier first came back to God. When I heard that my sky falling onion sauce was going to leave for a few years, I couldn''t help but rush: "Our sauce, where are you going? Just stay at home, OK?" "Yeah, the sky is down. The outside world is too dangerous. Don''t go out." Lei Weier''s begging voice made people feel pity. The care of her stepmother also made Tian Luo feel warm, but Tian Luo still shook her head heartily. Although he stayed in Phoenix''s territory for a lifetime, he wouldn''t worry about it. Even if it was passed as wastewood outside, no one would dare to bully him. but-- That was not the life he wanted! He finally came to this world with a new life. He didn''t want to spend his life in ordinary life, he wanted to find his own wonderful, to see the apex of this world. Even if you give your life, you won''t regret yourself! "You have decided?" He took a deep look at Tian Luo, and finally, his father, the head of the family, said. "Well, it''s decided." Nodded, Tianluo didn''t hesitate. "Now that it''s decided, the men of the Phoenix family shouldn''t be obscured!" To everyone''s surprise, his father, the owner, actually agreed. Perhaps this man has understood his own determination, and the sky can not help but raise a strange touch. "I won''t send anyone to protect you, but if you die, even the gods will avenge you." "Thank you, Master." "There is no rush to leave, just stay here for a few days before leaving." "Yes." ... Including Tianluo, the current Phoenix homeowner has four sons and one daughter, three males, Lysa Phoenix, four male gods, Ye Tianluo, and five females, Leiwei Phoenix, and two of them are the eldest son and second son. Brother. The eldest son and second son have reached adulthood. The eldest son Rovalo Phoenix has been established as the next head of the family, which represents the family''s participation in the ratinggame. The momentum. The second son did not seem to have much interest in inheriting the family and fighting. He left the family as an adult and heard that he joined the news department of the underworld and became a reporter. As the three men, Lessa also awakened the blood of the undead bird early, and she is also very talented. In the future, it seems that she intends to follow the elder brother to participate in the ratinggame. If nothing unexpected, women such as Yubeluna and Karamay will be in his adulthood. Sign a contract with him and become his dependents and pawns ... Huh! Huh! !! !! The home of the Phoenix family, Tianluo and Karamay are fighting fiercely, while Leiweier and the daughters of Uberuna are watching. Karamai Yishan''s long sword is also a famous fighting madman among the girls. Basically, every time she returns, Tianluo will make several cuts with her, and she is also happy to accompany her. The two of you have been fighting me for dozens of rounds, and are eager to fight, brave and eager, while the children of Lei Wei look nervous, but can''t help but be the two in the field when they are in a wonderful place. Man shouts to cheer. "Hahaha ... it is indeed His Royal Highness!" "Immortal holy bird, please give me the protection of the flame!" Forced to retreat by a sword falling from the sky, Karamayi laughed, his eyes filled with the fire of the majestic warfare, and then the sword in his hand burned a circle of flames and severely chopped to the sky. "Stop, Karamay!" Seeing that Karamaiyi used her magic power for a while, Yubeluna and Leiweier''s faces changed a lot, but it was too late to stop them. With the bang, I saw that the sky that Hengjian resisted was chopped off like a kite that dropped. "Union sauce, union sauce!" "His Royal Highness!" Lei Weier ran to the sky with a cry, and the daughters of Isabella followed in a panic. Snapped! !! !! Ubeluna, holding a staff, came to Karamay, and slapped her directly on the girl''s face. "Kamei Mai, if there is any accident in His Royal Highness, you will die!" Obviously has a charming face. But at this moment, Ube Luna''s face was ugly and heavy, and the breath emanating from her body was cold and scary. Karamayi also knew that she had done a terrible disaster, her face was white, and she knelt down on one knee. "Kalamai is wrong, and he is willing to dispose of it." If there is something unexpected about His Royal Highness, let alone her, I am afraid that all except the Princess Leiweier, all the sisters present today will welcome the anger of the horror master. With a cold hum, Ubeluna was unmoved, and a magic circle in her hand would punish the girl ... To be continued ... Chapter 6： I only follow the real strong Chapter 0006 I Only Follow the Real Strong "Ahhhhh ... stop, Uberuna!" Just when Ube Luna was about to use magic, she was stopped by the heavens that Lei Weier''s daughters helped him up. Although he suffered some minor injuries, Tianluo was not a big deal, and Ubeluna also breathed a sigh of relief and stopped the magic in her hand, but still warned Karamai Yi coldly. "Union sauce, Caramel dared to hurt you, I must punish her severely!" With a vicious look on Karamay, Leiweier didn''t want to let her go so easily. "Little girl, fierce girls don''t like boys. Karamaiyi just talks to me. Blame your onion for being too useless." The little head that touched the young girl comforted, and the sky fell. "No, it''s the most terrible, and it''s not useless, it''s not ..." When it came to the pain of her anointed sauce, Leiweier was a little flustered, apparently trying to find some reason to comfort the sky, but found that she had nothing to say. It can neither awaken the blood of the undead bird nor the ability to practice magic, and even the most basic magic power is pitifully small. To some extent, Tianluo is indeed a complete waste! Tian Luo didn''t know this. In fact, his sword skill was comparable to Karamay''s fanfare, and even slightly better, but even so, Karamay''s use of magic power easily crushed him. If other people encounter this situation, I''m probably desperate, but Tianluo didn''t give up, because he still has his ambition and his hope ... "His Royal Highness, what do you want to do with Karamay?" Looking at Karamay, who was still kneeling on the ground, Uberuna asked. "I said, it''s just learning." "Come up, Karamay, you are not wrong." Shaking his head, Tianluo returned. Knowing that His Royal Highness did not want to hold himself accountable, but Karamaiyi bit her lips tightly and did not get up. Sighing slightly, Tian Luo stroked the girl''s forehead and said: "Kalamai, you are a real swordsman, and I have always liked you." "I will leave for a few years and go out to practice. What shall we make an agreement?" After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Karamayi finally raised her head, and even the Ubera and Isabella daughters on the side were puzzled. "Agree?" "Ah, promise." "Unsurprisingly, you will conclude a contract with Lesa when he is an adult, and become his dependents and pawns, but I will return on his adult day and fight with him, if I win him, Just be my dependent, how about being my knight? " Tian Luo''s tone is not too small, making all girls think that they have hallucinations. Laisa awakened the blood of the undead bird very early, and was vigorously cultivated by the Phoenix family from an early age. Although she is not as good as the top-level genius among the new generation of demons, she is also among the best. Even Tianluo ca n¡¯t awaken the blood, even the poor ¡°waste¡± who has so little magic wants to win over Leisa¡ª how is this possible! Lei Weier looked at the sky with tears in her eyes, and seemed to be distressed for her waste Chaioni sauce, and lamented the injustice of fate for him. Isabella''s daughters also looked at Tianluo complexly. In fact, compared with the proud Lord Laisa, they naturally prefer the approachable His Royal Highness. If His Royal Highness can really win the Lord Laisa, etc It seems to be good to be his dependent. But this is almost impossible ... However, at this moment, Karamay''s voice sounded: "If His Royal Highness can really win Lord Lesa, Karamai will follow him by oath!" A strange light flashed in his eyes, but Karamay was firm and firm. Looking at such a girl, Tian Luo''s face also showed a bright smile: "Ah, that''s agreed ..." ... "Xiaotianluo, this is the tears of Phoenix, you must take it with you." A few days later, everyone was saying goodbye to Tianluo, and Leiwei''s mother handed a box to Tianluo, which contained five copies of Phoenix tears. The tears of Phoenix are the magic tears that only pure-blooded Phoenix people can make. No matter how severe the injuries are, they can be recovered quickly as long as they have not died. Not only the underworld, but also the world''s most famous, even a Phoenix tear as a gift dedicated to the devil can do more than enough. "Thank you, Madam." Without pretending, Tianluo thanked for taking down the tears of Phoenix. "Although you only have half the blood of the devil, it will make more people hate you, angels, fallen angels, humans ... don''t reveal your identity, come back alive." The august father didn''t say much, just reminded Tao. Tianluo nodded, and kept these words in mind. Lei Weier hugged the sky with tears in her eyes, and refused to let go of her life and death. That pitiful man was lovely and pitiful. Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh. When the next time he returns, this little girl who is attached to herself and crying should grow into a slim and beautiful girl ... "Well, I heard some people threatening to defeat me at my introductory ceremony, it''s really outspoken!" Leisha''s voice, holding his hands proudly beside the stone pillar, hummed coldly, apparently he had also heard the agreement between Tianluo and Karamay. "Ah, that''s what I said. Master Father, Madam, do you have any opinions?" I also don''t deny that Tianluo smiled authentically. "As long as you can do it." "Hehehe ... Xiaotianluo, then you have to work hard and come back to defeat Lesa." The dad, the head of the family, only said something lightly, while Mrs. Phoenix had a smile on her lips and a look of expectation. Lesa on the one side was so annoyed that he didn''t say it, my father, but my mother, my mother, it seems that I was born to you, right? !! "Leisa, try your best, otherwise you will lose badly." "Master Father, Madam, Levier, and everyone, goodbye." No more stoppages, Tianluo gave a glance to Yube Luna next to him, and then a magic square opened. Under the attention of everyone, Guanghua flickered and disappeared ... ... Human world, God''s Night House¡ª¡ª As Guanghua flashed, Tianluo and Ubeluna were teleported from the magic square. "His Royal Highness has returned to the human world, and if there is nothing else to do, I will go back." Yawning to the sky, Ubeluna began to teleport magic again and was ready to return. "Now, Uberuna, how would you be my dependent if I really won against Leza? And still be my queen." Holding his chin, he laughed while looking at the other side of the sky. He took a deep look at Tian Luo, but Ube Luna quickly looked back, saying: "Then wait for you to do it, Your Royal Highness, I will only follow the real strong." "Waiting for your return, there will be a period later." An ambiguous answer was left, and with the flash of Guanghua, Uberuna''s figure disappeared. "Do you only follow the real strong ..." He muttered to himself, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the eyes of Tianluo''s eyes were blinking. The real strong man, he will become! To be continued ... Chapter 7： Lamentation of the incompetent Data 0007 "Ha ... ha ... ha ..." Among the clumps, a young girl was running desperately, turning her head from time to time to look at the back, as if she was avoiding something. The girl looked only ten years old, her delicate body was a little thin, her clothes were torn, and her long black hair was randomly tied behind her. Uh ... Suddenly a sharp burst of air sounded, and a ball of fire shot from a distance, then landed next to the girl. With the sound of bang, the waves were rushing, the flames were cheap, and the girl was crying and being taken off. "You have nowhere to run, grab it!" Several mages with tin rods came out of the darkness and surrounded the girl group. "Why did you hurt me? I haven''t done anything bad." The girl struggled to stand up, and despite her fear and panic, her eyes were stubborn. "Maybe you haven''t done anything wrong, but those dark wings are your biggest sin." "How sad it is to have the blood of those evil fallen angels, it must be removed!" "Forgive us, boy, you shouldn''t exist in this world." The mage looked at the girl with sad and pitying eyes, but did not let go of her intention. Bloodline, bloodline, that dirty bloodline again! The girl''s lips were biting so tightly that she even saw a trace of blood. These people hate her dirty bloodline, even herself. If it were not for it, my own mother would not ... However, even if she hated that dirty bloodline, she still has to live, because as long as she is alive, it is the biggest proof to her mother''s existence! "Ghost ... ghost ..." With a wave of her hand, a few little ghosts flew out of the girl''s cuffs. The little ghosts spread out to protect the girl in the middle, then propped up her belly and blasted a circle of flames towards the mage. Bang Bang Bang ... A burst of crackling sounded, and the girl did not hesitate. She quickly seized the opportunity created by the little ghosts, and hula opened a pair of black wings behind her. Then the girl rose to the sky and was about to escape the siege of the mage. but-- Click! "what¡­¡­" An electric light struck, and the girl in the air was hit directly, then fell to the ground with a cry. Not only were the girls, but the ghosts were quickly defeated by the mage''s counterattack, and they fell beside the girl one by one. "Drive the evil spirits, and the dirty blood, go to **** to repent, the sinner of the fallen angel!" With no expression and cold eyes, the mage''s tin rods were surrounded by sparks and thunderbolts, and the final blow was to be made on the girl. "Master Mother ..." Gently closed her eyes, but there was a smile on the girl''s face. Maybe this is also good, just die like this, and be destroyed by these righteous mages. As long as I die, I can return to my mother ... Just when the girl was ready for her end, all of a sudden the mutation happened again! Hiss ... A sharp blast sounded, and then a cold light flew, and the mage, who was about to launch the final blow, had to pause and escaped. The girl naturally heard the sound, and could not help but open her eyes, and saw that a sharp long sword was inserted into the tree next to her, constantly vibrating and buzzing. "who?!" With a cold drink, headed by a middle-aged mage, all mages stared vigilantly at the direction of the sword. With the sound of a rustling sound, under the gaze of the girl and all the mages, a young man stepped out of the darkness¡ª It''s sky falling! "Juvenile, who are you and why are you hindering us?" With a frown on his head, the middle-aged mage headed and said. There are countless strangers in this world. Appearing in such places for such a time also prevents them from destroying the sinners of fallen angels. Naturally, they will not regard each other as ordinary teenagers. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but whether you can raise your hand and let this girl go." The sword was extracted from the tree, and the sky fell in front of the girl, and then said. "Juvenile, do you know who she is?" "She is a helpless person who needs help." "That''s just her hypocritical appearance. She has the filthy blood of fallen angels on her body, and is an evil demon!" "So what, even if she had the blood of fallen angels, she did nothing wrong." Looking at this young man who suddenly appeared and was still standing in front of himself and arguing with the mages, the girl could not return for a long time. I don''t understand why the other party helps her acquaintance, but the girl''s heart that was already despondent and desperate for the world has a touch of unspeakable touch. It turns out that there are still people who are willing to protect her and help her. It turns out that she has not been abandoned by this world ... Endless bitterness and excitement rushed into my heart, but the strong girl who had already learned to be strong did not let herself shed tears, but stared at the young man''s figure deadly, to imprint him in his heart forever. "Young man, let it go. You are not our opponent. Don''t stop us from destroying the evil witch." Tianluo and the mages could not argue, and eventually led the middle-aged mages. "I also know that I am not an opponent of mages, but I will not let it!" The sword crossed in front of him, but Tianluo replied firmly. "Do you think you can stop us?" Already unhappy, the tone of the middle-aged mage became cold. With a sigh in his heart, Tianluo knew he couldn''t stop it. Although he has been practicing outside for almost a year, and swordplay has broken through the bottleneck and made a lot of progress, he still has no chance of winning compared to these wizards who can use magic spells to have spiritual power. However, he cannot give in! "I can''t stop the mages, but I can threaten you." Strange words were spoken in the mouth, and then under the miserable look of the girls and mages, the sword of the sky fell, and it was placed on their necks! Without the slightest contrition, the sharp blade even scratched a shallow blood mark on the neck ... This scene deeply shocked the mages and girls! "You boy, why are you doing this?" The **** one side clutched her lips tightly, and the middle-aged mage who returned to God exhaled deeply, then said. "Because I want to protect her." The blood on the neck deepened a little more, and Tianluo calmly returned. Although his eyes were firm and unyielding, Tianluo''s heart was laughing helplessly. If he had the power, how could this be the case, and the mage was directly bombarded away. It''s just that he doesn''t have that power, so he can only use this threatening wrist, and still use his own life. What a sorrow for the incompetent! The whole scene was horribly quiet. Despite the cold sweats on his forehead, Tianluo continued to face the middle-aged mage without concession until a long time passed: "go." A faint voice came from the mouth of the middle-aged mage, then turned away. "Master!" Although a group of mages were unwilling, they did not seem to dare to disobey the order of the middle-aged mage, stared at Tianluo and the girl fiercely, and also retreated toward the middle-aged mage. "call¡­¡­" He exhaled for a long time, and Tian Luo put down the long sword in his hand, only to find out that he was soaked in cold sweat at all times. This is a gamble at the cost of life. Although it is not clear why the mage finally gave up and chose to retreat, he won the bet! "Sky falls, God night falls, my name, how about you?" Calming a little, Tianluo turned around and asked the girl. Although he had guessed the girl''s name ... Watching the sky fall, the girl opened her mouth, and finally made a sound: "Zhu, Zhu Nai, Ji Island Zhu Nai ..." To be continued ... Chapter 8： Legendary fallen angel Chapter 0008 The Legendary Fallen Angel Himejima Junai is exactly the name of the girl. Inherited the blood of fallen angels and human beings, the future Miko of Lightning, and the red-haired queen to kill Gilias Greymore! However, today she is only a wandering girl who is robbed of her mother by those who hate fallen angels, and resists her father to run away from home. I didn''t expect that I actually encountered this on the way to practice. Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh, maybe this is fate and not necessarily ... "I''m a warrior and I''m traveling the world to hone my sword skills." "What about you, where do you want to go?" Although the girl''s condition has been guessed, Tianluo still asked. "I don''t know, I don''t know ..." Holding the injured imps, Zhu Na shook his head constantly. The death of her mother caused great trauma to her young heart. She didn''t know what purpose she had and where she wanted to go. She just wandered aimlessly and lived in emptiness. "If you don''t know, then come with me and tour the world together." After a little groaning, the sky fell. "You, don''t you hate me?" Zhu Nai looked up incredibly. "Hate ... why hate?" With a chuckle, Tianluo asked. "Because, because I am a child of fallen angels and human beings, my blood is dirty ..." She lowered her head again, and there was a hint of inferiority and aversion in her voice. She hated her wings and her bloodline, because all her misfortunes brought them. "You are a child of fallen angels and humans, and I am a child of demons and humans." "Now, Zhu Nai, don''t you think this is destiny?" After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Zhu Nai''s face once again showed an incredible look. Because of the relationship between the mother and the man, she naturally knew what the devil was, and it was called an evil existence like the fallen angel! I did not expect that the boy who saved his own name, Tianluo, was a child of demons and humans, just like himself ... "Evil, demon, you are a demon ..." "It''s a hybrid of demons and humans." Gently nodding the girl''s forehead, Tianluo continued: "Either the devil or the human beings, even if they all hate my existence, but I never feel that I have dirty blood on my body, because I am me!" "How about, Zhu Nai, would you like to go with me and become my companion?" Looking at Tian Luo stunned, looking at his pure and sincere eyes, Zhu Nai suddenly found that his cold and dark world didn''t seem to be that despair, because it shone a light ... ... "Master, why do you want to let go of the fallen angel?" "Yes, Your Excellency, that young man should protect the sinner of the fallen angel. He has been infected by darkness, and it is also evil heresy!" "Master, we cannot just let them go!" Among the clumps, a qun mage chased the steps of middle-aged mages, but all of them were filled with indignation, and they did not understand why the Lord Lord who had always hated the evil would let go of the fallen angel''s sinner and the dark-infected one. juvenile. "Stop, get out of here!" With a cold drink, the middle-aged mage looked hurriedly, but only took a few steps, and suddenly stopped. A qun''s dazed mage is completely gauzy and can only stop like a middle-aged mage, but soon, they also notice anomalies. Feathers, dark feathers, fell from the sky¡ª It''s a fallen angel! "Let me tell you why, Your Lord, let go of the reason for that boy and young girl. Because of him, he found the breath I released." "Good evening, Master." A voice came from the sky, and all the mages couldn''t help looking at it. They saw a man with twelve dark wings floating in the air and waving a hand to say hello to them. "Fallen angel!" "Ten or twelve wings!" The middle-aged mage Yin is like Shen Shui, and the other mage''s face is wild. They have seen a lot of fallen angels, and even destroyed a lot, but it is the first time that they have seen a fallen angel with twelve wings! That is already the top level of combat power among fallen angels. It is their existence that they absolutely cannot compete with ... "Hey ... I''m the fallen angel, and I''m the governor of the fallen angel, Assachere." "Don''t know me? The one in the Bible who fell into the sky because of the woman''s xiong department was me." Obviously it was the frivolous sound, but it fell in the ears of a qun mage as much as the blast of the sky. Governor of the fallen angel, the legendary fallen angel, Assachere! The young mages were all pale, and only middle-aged mages could barely keep calm, saying: "Assachere, why are you here as Governor of the Fallen Angel, do you evil pervert angels want to start war again?" In the face of the middle-aged mage''s question, Assachere did not care much, and replied: "Well, Master Master, don''t say so scary, even if I actually hate war. Why appear here-" "Because the Masters have bullied my friend''s daughter, so I can''t help coming out and intend to bully you!" Speaking of which, the original flirty Assacher also became fierce, and the zui corner floated a cold arc. "Is that so ..." With a helpless smile, the middle-aged mage''s heart was relieved, as long as it did not cause war. But the mage''s heart couldn''t help but regret it. If she had known that the girl was related to the legendary fallen angel Assacere, they should have eliminated her as soon as possible without hesitation! The opportunity has been missed, and the middle-aged mage no longer thinks too much. Looking at Asschel above the sky, his eyes gradually sharpened. Although they have no chance, they will never yield to evil! "Thunder and lightning are coming!" The spirit surged, the tin rod was held high, and the middle-aged mage cast a huge ball of thunder and lightning to attack Assachere instantly. At the corner of Zui, Asaker above the sky also condensed a qiang of light, and then threw herself against the ball of thunder and lightning. Hmm ... Bang! !! !! !! !! Lightning splattered, loud noises ... "What, what''s the matter, heaven?" His face was reddish, and Zhu Nai, who was being backed by Tian Luo, saw Tian Luo suddenly stop, and could not help asking. Frowning slightly, looking back into the distance, Tianluo finally shook his head: "Nothing, let''s go." ... "Ahhhhhhhh, I just want to bully and bully you, it''s really a mage master who loves desperately." Watching a qun lying in the ruins of a human mage, Asschel smiled mischievously, and then flew into the air. "Girls born of fallen angels and humans, juveniles who demon and humans are combined, destiny is really interesting ..." To be continued ... Chapter 9： Never forget Chapter 0009 will never forget "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ... Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ... Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ..." In an abandoned temple, Tianluo was sweating in the courtyard to practice the sword chopping action. Not far away, Himejima Zhu Nai was preparing food for the two, while several little ghosts flew around in the air to fight for Zhu Nai. The Devil''s College is a high-level fantasy world with various legendary races and various magical powers. The demons use magic to gather wind and lightning, angels use the power of light to purify all the evil wuhui, and there are even r ÉõÖÁ **** powers that only the original protagonist, Hiroshi Ito can use. As a hybrid of demons and humans, Tianluo can practice the two powers of magic and aura. Magic comes through the spirit and imagination. The more powerful the spirit is, the easier it is for demons to obtain magic, and the spirit is the manifestation of the soul. Perhaps because the soul does not belong to this world, Tianluo has no ability to practice magic, and the magic power that can be gathered is very poor. Therefore, he gave up the practice of magic power long ago and chose aura. Reiki, also known as spiritual power, inner energy, and chakra, is an ancient and fundamental force flowing between life and heaven and earth. If the magic comes from the spirit, then the aura comes more from the entire body. It is a mysterious and unknown power hidden in all animals, plants and human bodies. Since the death of her mother, Tianluo has been practicing for almost 5 years, but the aura gathered in her body is just unsatisfactory. This is not to say that Tianluo has no talents in spiritual cultivation. On the contrary, his talents in this area are not bad. It''s just that Reiki is different from magic. As long as the magic possesses a strong spirit, it can quickly accumulate, but Reiki can only dig from the body step by step and draw from heaven and earth. At first it may be a bit slow and not as good as the magic user, but this speed will gradually increase as the aura increases and the user becomes stronger, and it will not be worse than the magic user when it really grows up, or even Be able to use some special abilities ... "The sky is down, we have dinner." Zhu Nai did not know when he came to Tianluo and looked at Tianluo with a smile. Nearly half a year has passed since the two met, and compared with the original girl ¡¯s physical development, her face is not as blank as that, but there are more girls who should belong to this age. Smile. "Okay, wait for me." After stopping the practice, Tianluo returned. Put the long sword, wipe the forehead, and Tian Luo mobilized a trace of aura to evaporate the sweat on the body, eliminating the trouble of rinsing. "I''m gonna start now!" Looking at a table full of food, Tianluo and Zhu Nai clapped their palms, and a few of them cheered and enjoyed. "Zhu Nai, your cooking skills have improved again." Tian Luo couldn''t help but praise the young girl''s cooking. "Of course, this is a personal biography of the mother, and as a girl, I don''t want to lose to Tianluo in these areas." There was a little pride, and the girl''s eyes that looked up to the sky also faintly shone. Although Tianluo is also very good at cooking, Zhu Nai has been doing these things since the two were together. Looking at Tian Luo tasting her own cuisine and showing a happy expression, the girl''s heart was also happy. Once she wandered alone, was hungry because she had no food, and was hunted because she was found to have fallen into the blood of fallen angels. Although it was painful, she could endure it. The only thing that made her fear was the loneliness of being alone, As if abandoned by the entire world, wake up alone in the middle of the night countless times. But since the sky fell, a glimmer of light finally shined in her dark and hopeless world. The two wandered together, explored together, and battled with evil spirits and monsters together. They were obviously no different from their previous lives, but they were full, warm, and at ease, as if the whole world had become different ... Looking at the involuntary smile on the girl''s face, Tianluo said: "Zhu Nai, have you changed?" Looking back, Zhu Nai''s face was reddish, but the smile was more and more fascinating. People, people warm from the heart: "Because I met the sky ..." ... At night, Tianluo and Zhu Nai were lying in a temporary nest, nestled tightly together. After traveling together, the two fell asleep at first, but one night, Zhu Nai blushed into the sky''s arms, and the two kept tacit understanding. "The scar has long since disappeared, so don''t worry about it." The girl leaning in her arms habitually caressed where Tianluo''s neck was, and Tianluo couldn''t help it. "In my heart, it will always exist. It is the proof that Tianluo saved me. The proof that I met Tianluo." The gentleness of the action, Zhu Nai was obsessed with it. Although the girl''s eyes were gentle and sincere, Tian Luo smiled bitterly under her heart. She saved her well, but it was n¡¯t like the legendary Prince Charming descended from the sky, and then wielded the holy sword in his hand to kill the Quartet, protecting the beautiful princess from the enemy ¡¯s hands, but holding the sword in her neck. In this way, the enemy''s pace is blocked in such a stupid way ... "Now, the sky is falling, or should we stay here in the future? Aunt Haruno in the town said she could keep us. If we don''t want to live in her house, she can also let the adults in the village build a room for us house." What seemed to come to mind, Zhu Nai suddenly suggested that the already charming face was slightly reddish. For a moment, Tianluo shook his head: "Sorry, Zhu Nai, I''m too weak now, and I can''t stop moving forward." "Why is Tianluo so obsessed with strength? Mingluo will be very powerful tomorrow, obviously ..." Rejected by Tian Luo, the girl''s face turned white instantly, but more excited and puzzled. I do n¡¯t understand why Tianluo is so persistent, even if you have a powerful force? That kind of thing only hurts others, and it hurts herself too, she doesn''t want to understand ... Looking at Zhu Nai''s excited and puzzled look, Tianluo gently stroked the girl''s forehead, and then said: "Because there is no power, nothing can be obtained, and nothing can be protected." "I want to protect the people I cherish, and I also want to protect Zhu Nai, so ah, I need strong power!" After hearing Tianluo''s answer, Zhu Nai was dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to cover his zui''s lips, and tears rolled down one by one. "Sorry, heaven is falling, I ... I ..." Regretful and guilty, the girl was crying. There are many similarities between the two of them, half of them are human, half of them are demons and fallen angels, and their mothers have died early. But one thing is different. Tianluo did not inherit the ability of his father, nor could he awaken the power of the devil, but he perfectly inherited the ability of his father and mother. As long as you want, you can quickly master this ability and gather powerful power. However, because she hated this power, she was unable to accept it! "Zhu Nai, I want to pursue powerful power. This is my choice, but you are different." "There is no need to blame or guilt. You just have to live as you wish." Gently rubbing the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo comforted. Gradually calmed down, the girl wiped away the tears on her face, then raised her head. "It''s too cunning to say such things to others." Looking at the smile that reappeared on the girl''s face, Tianluo could not help but scratch his head. At such times, he might be very cunning to say such words. "We''ve been here for a short time, and we''ll continue our journey tomorrow." "Well, no matter where I go, I will follow the sky." "However, before leaving, we would like to thank Aunt Haruno for taking care of us a lot these days." "it is good." To be continued ... Chapter 10： Possessed evil spirit Data 0010 Aunt Haruno is an enthusiastic middle-aged woman, about 30 years old. When she first came to the town, she took care of Tianluo and Zhu Naiduo, and also gave them a lot of cooking ingredients on weekdays. Tianluo and Zhu Nai usually don''t stay in one place for too long. Now that they have decided to set off again, the two packed up early the next morning and came to Chunye''s house. They resigned and thanked Aunt Chunye. It didn''t seem that the two would leave so soon, and Aunt Haruno was quite sorry. In her opinion, Tianluo and Zhu Nai were the kind of poor homeless children. Although they once again proposed that they could be kept, they were still left People declined politely. Already planned to leave, but suddenly found something, Tianluo and Zhu Nai looked at each other, a flash of suspicion flashed in their eyes. "Aunt Haruno, is there anyone else in the family other than you?" With a serious face, Zhu Nai asked. "After I am, Ichiro is at home. What''s wrong?" I don''t know why Zhu Nai asked this suddenly, but Aunt Haruno replied truthfully. "Aunt''s house exudes an unknown atmosphere. If we read it correctly, it should be that the aunt''s family is possessed by evil spirits and the like." After thinking about it, Zhu Nai finally stated his own and Tianluo''s speculation. After hearing Zhu Nai''s words, Aunt Haruno couldn''t help but panic. There are countless monsters and evil spirits in this world, and they are often attached to some ordinary people to absorb their energy, so even ordinary people believe in their existence. Aunt Haruno didn''t doubt Zhu Nai''s words either, because she also found that her family''s Ichiro had something unusual these days, and she was always in a state of inattention, and she slept all day yesterday, and woke him up this morning also no response. "What can you do, what can you do ..." In this remote town, there is no Master Master who can drive away evil spirits. I don''t know what to do. Aunt Haruno turned pale and was sweating angrily. "Aunt Haruno, Zhu Nai and I will do some evil spells. If you believe us, let us try it." After all, they took care of themselves, and Tianluo also thought it was time to repay them, so he said. "Can this work?" Although Tianluo''s words are a bit emotional, Aunt Haruno is still hesitant. After all, Tianluo and Zhu Nai are not much bigger than her family''s Ichiro. It is really hard to believe that they will destroy the evil spirits like a powerful mage. Looking at Aunt Chunye''s undecidable appearance, Tianluo and Zhu Nai looked at each other with no explanation. Although they are not a master at present, they are still able to deal with a few small monsters and evil spirits, and they have done a lot of similar things in the past six months of traveling together. In the end, Aunt Haruno chose to believe the two. After telling them to be careful, they invited them into the house and took them to Ichiro''s room upstairs. Ichiro is the only child of Aunt Haruno''s family. He is a normal-looking boy of eight or nine years old. When the three enter his room, he is sleeping peacefully. Of course, this is just the scene in the eyes of Aunt Haruno, and in the eyes of Tianluo and Zhu Nai, the young man named Ichiro is being sucked by an evil spirit around his neck, and he is constantly crying for help in bed. With. "Aunt Haruno, you go outside for a while and don''t come in no matter what you hear." The boy named Ichiro couldn''t hold it any longer, and Tian Luo solemnly said it. Although he couldn''t see the evil spirits, Aunt Haruno could only trust the two at the moment, assuring that he would not come in, and then exited the room and closed the door. "Zhu Nai, be careful." "Know, so is Skyfall." One reminded each other that Tian Luo pulled out the long sword behind him, and Zhu Nai also released his own little ghosts. These little ghosts are a group of little guys that Zhu Nai once encountered when wandering alone. Zhu Nai has been carrying them for some reason. Although they are not very strong, they can also help the magic usually. At the command of Zhu Nai, several little ghosts wow and rushed to the evil spirits. The evil spirits, who were sucking their essence, were disturbed by the evil spirits. They opened their mouths and prepared to bite them. Annoying things, but a few little guys were very clever, flew away when they saw the situation was not good, and then returned to Zhu Nai. Where is the angry spirit willing to stop, letting go of Ichiro''s soul growls in the direction of Tianluo and Zhu Nai. "Come here!" There was a sharp flash in his eyes, Tianluo rushed up to meet the evil spirit, and at the same time he mobilized the aura in his body to cover the sword body. Ordinary swords cannot harm evil spirits, but swords covered with aura can do it! With his hands and sword falling, with the flash of cold light, the evil spirits in the sky were cut off by the sky directly! "Yeah !!!" The broken evil spirit sent out a painful howling, and the fierce light became more exaggerated, and he desperately wanted to bite into the sky. "Thunder and lightning!" With the right cooperation, Zhu Nai''s voice rang out, and I saw a little finger from the girl, and then an electric light shot out, which directly blasted the evil spirit in the air into fly ash ... ... "Wow wow ... Mom, I''m so scared, so scared!" "Woohoo ... My Ichiro, you can scare your mother." In the living room of the Harano family, watching Haru mother and son cried together, Tianluo and Zhu Nai stood on the side without disturbing them. Although the two of them are just doing it by hand, it feels good to occasionally help others like this. "Ichiro-kun, can you tell us what is going on, and why are you possessed by evil spirits?" "Yeah, Ichiro, tell your mother what happened." Seeing that the mother and child were crying almost, Tianluo asked, and Auntie Harun was eagerly asking. Koichiro still had some eyes to hide at first, but finally told the truth under the pressure of his mother. It turned out that he had received a leaflet while playing outside a few days ago, and the leaflet was painted with a strange magic square array, and the person who gave him the leaflet also told him that he could be summoned as long as he was calling sincerely to the magic array Devil Lord. Lord Demon is omnipotent, and any wish can be realized for him as long as the corresponding price is paid. The little guy brought the leaflet back to the house with doubt, but eventually he couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart. He sincerely tried to summon the devil to the magic square, but he didn''t expect that he really gave the devil to him. Summoned out! Lord Devil is not as scary as the legend says, but he is very kind, which makes Koichiro, who was a little nervous at first, relaxed. After asking a lot of questions to Lord Demon, Koichiro finally exchanged his favorite toy with Lord Demon for the ability to temporarily talk with the ghost. After gaining the ability, Koichiro found that he could see a lot of ghosts floating in the air. He could not only talk to them, but also play with them. Everything was fine at first, but he saw it later. A dark-spirited ghost, he did n¡¯t agree to speak to it. When he invited him to play with everyone, he rushed to hold his neck, sucked his own energy, and then what everyone knew later ... ... After hearing Koichiro''s remarks, Aunt Haruno was stunned, but Tianluo and Zhu Nai were not very surprised. The demons in this world would conclude contracts with human beings for various reasons, and trade. Normal thing. Tianluo also deliberately asked Xiaoyilang whether he knew the name of the demon with whom he was trading, but the little one shook his head, and the other party only told him that he was a member of a big demon in the underworld. But when the little guy named the big devil''s last name, it made Tianluo look surprised, because the big devil was actually one of the 72 pillars in the legend. Its name is-- Greymore! To be continued ... Chapter 11： Skyfall Request Data 0011 Under the repeated gratitude of the Chunye family, Tianluo and Zhu Nai embarked on their journey again. "Skyfall, let''s get out of here!" Just after leaving Chunye''s house, Zhu Nai said anxiously. Because of the relationship between the two, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the demons and the church''s territory are usually bypassed during the trip of the two, but I did not expect that this time they not only broke into the demonic territory, but also The other contractor was saved from the evil spirit''s hands. Although Zhu Nai did not regret the rescue of the children of Aunt Haruno by them, the Demon Center was not in the minority. If the other party knew that his contractor had been rescued by them, it would be intolerable. In order to clean up this stain, maybe they will catch up with the trouble of finding two of them. Looking at the girl''s anxious look, Tianluo nodded in agreement, but she always cared. Graymore, it''s not just a simple coincidence ... ... "Heaven, let''s stay here tonight!" A few days later, Zhu Nai said happily as they stood in front of an abandoned temple. Because they have been drifting outside, they have been very good at finding these abandoned temples, shrines and the like, and they have become a special skill. "Zhu Nai is in charge of cooking, and I am in charge of cleaning the temple." "Okay, let''s finish it better than anyone else!" "It should be me ..." "No, it''s definitely me this time!" Division of labor and cooperation, from time to time, even if the journey is hard, the two do not feel lonely at all. Not long after, Zhu Nai cooked delicious dishes, and Tian Luo also cleaned up the temple and set up a temporary nest for two. Eating hot food, an incomparable happiness surged into the hearts of the two, and what many people have been pursuing in their lives is often so simple. "Now, the sky is down, it would be nice if we just continued to travel like this ..." I don''t know what to think, Zhu Nai suddenly felt authentic. Keep on traveling, just two of them. Traveled around the corner of the world, looked at the scenery of the world, and occasionally helped those in need during the journey, until the end of the world, the corner of the sea ... There must be an extremely romantic and beautiful picture in the girl''s heart at this time. Tian Luo smiled and did not speak, but her heart was clear-- This is also impossible ... At night, the two embracing each other as usual lying in the temporary nest, although there were a few cold crows outside from time to time, the two warming each other did not feel the slightest chill. However, at a certain moment, when the corners of their eyes moved, they opened their eyes at the same time-- "The trap was touched." "Yes, someone came in." Tian Luo frowned, while Zhu Nai seemed a little nervous. I don''t know who triggered the trap, maybe an ordinary beast, a passerby who happened to pass by, but also a practitioner who hunted them down! Glancing at each other, the two got up slightly, then took up their weapons and hid behind the pillars in the temple. No matter who is coming in, let''s wait and see what happens. After a while, under the watchful eyes of the two, two figures came in from outside the shattered temple door. Despite the darkness in the temple, the two with blood of demons and fallen angels could see clearly. Walking into the temple was a middle-aged man dressed like an elegant deacon, and a young girl walking in front of him. The girl and the two were about the same age, with beautiful faces and a nobleness in their beauty. The bright red hair was exceptionally conspicuous even in the dark, noble and beautiful, and people could not help but adore it. The two people who walked into the temple stopped in the middle of the courtyard. The girl''s big shiny eyes looked around, and then she said: "Come out, I know you are here. I want to talk to you about entering our territory, but rest assured that it won''t embarrass you." Although the girl tried to make her voice express her sincerity, the whole temple was quiet and no one answered. The deacon-like middle-aged man looked at the direction where Tianluo and Zhu Nai were, but pushed the glasses and just smiled without saying a word. It didn''t seem to interfere. After waiting for a long time, the two people hiding in the dark did not respond to themselves. The girl sighed and could only speak again: "In fact, there are a group of practitioners who are looking for you. They also talk to us and ask," Can you give us the little girl of the fallen angel? " "You destroyed the evil spirit and saved the child. Those practitioners have also heard about it, and I think they will find it here soon." "But you can rest assured that we are not malicious and will not hold you to destroy the evil spirits. As long as you come out and make things clear, we will do our best to protect you." It seemed worried to scare the two. The girl''s voice was very gentle, but after hearing the girl''s words, Zhu Nai shivered behind the pillar, and her already nervous face became paler. With a slight sigh, Tian Luo comforted Zhu Nai''s forehead. Both of them knew very well that the group of practitioners who were looking for them were probably those ... Knowing the meaning of no longer hiding, Tianluo pulled Zhu Nai out, then stood in front of the girl and the middle-aged man, saying: "Hello, the noble princess of the Greymore family, Miss Lias." Yes, although it was only the first time, Tianluo was extremely convinced of the identity of the girl, because she was-- Lias Greymore! ... "you know me?" Looking at Tianluo, who was telling her name, Lias seemed surprised, and even Zhu Nai looked at Tianluo with a puzzled expression. "The genius girl and noble princess of the Greymore''s family, I don''t think it will be difficult to know." "Self-reporting my name, my name is Tianluo, and Shenye Tianluo." Touching his nose with a bitter smile, the sky fell. "God Ye Luo Tian ..." Brow frowned, Leah muttered. Since the other party knows himself and knows his name, he must be a character related to the underworld and the demon, but even if Yasiya thinks hard about meditation, there is no demon in the underworld with the surname God Night. "Ah, maybe Miss Lias doesn''t know my name, but she must be very familiar with my nickname." "The underworld double waste, which is the waste wood called the undead bird means me." Seeing the girl''s meditation, Tianluo gave a cough, and then reminded a little awkwardly. "Woo ... you''re the abandonment of the Phoenix ..." With her eyes wide open, Liyas really thought about it, pointing to the sky, she almost said "waste wood", or did her cheeks quickly cover her lips after reacting. "Miss Lias doesn''t need to worry. I''m a hybrid of humans and demons, and I can''t awaken the blood of an undead bird. It is indeed a genuine waste wood." "Sorry¡­¡­" Shrugging his shoulders, Tianluo''s face was calm, he had already been used to what was called waste wood, but Lias apologized sincerely. Looking back at the middle-aged man behind him, after seeing the other party nodded inconceivably, Lias was completely convinced of Tianluo''s identity. Looking at the calm and calm, clearly confessing the name of her waste wood, but without the slightest inferiority, Li Yasi was curious for the first time. What does this guy, who looks almost as big as himself, have such a powerful heart ... "Miss Liyas, to make a long story short, you must have understood the situation on our side. Her name is Zhu Nai, and she has the blood of fallen angels and human beings, which is what the practitioners are looking for. Zhu Naila was in front of her, and the sky fell. She nodded, and Lias didn''t deny it. Although Tianluo''s identity surprised her, but Zhu Nai''s incident had already been investigated clearly. "Miss Lias, I have a request, and I hope you will agree." Suddenly stooped down, everyone''s surprise came from the sky''s move. "His Royal Highness, please." Come back, Li Yasi said. I do n¡¯t know what Tianluo was about to do suddenly. Under the attention of Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and the middle-aged man, Tianluo finally said his request: "Miss Lias, I want to ask you to take Zhu Nai!" To be continued ... Chapter 12： Stronger than anyone Data 0012 "I do not want!" As soon as Tianluo''s voice fell, Zhu Nai yelled excitedly, and then regardless of the number of Tianluo and Lias, groaned and ran into the temple. "Sorry, Miss Lias, I also know that such a sudden request is difficult for some strong men, but I really hope you can take Zhu Nai. Let her be your family member or servant, Zhu Nai will never let you Disappointed." There was a faint flash in his eyes, but Tianluo soon recovered and still asked earnestly. "Why are you doing this, isn''t she your important companion?" Breathing slightly, Lias asked sharply. Even though she is still young, the girl already has the majesty of being a superior demon, and according to Tian Luo''s next answer, she will also make her choices and judgments. If other reasons are good, if the other party just because he hates the girl and wants to throw away this drag ... "Ah, because she is my important companion, so--" "please!" ... "Agrippa, what do you think of the fourth son of the Phoenix family?" The breeze blew up and walked out of the temple. Lias asked the deacon male behind her. "Don''t you all have your own judgment, Miss Lias." Pushing his glasses, the man smiled slightly, but continued: "That firm and pure look is nothing like what the weak and liar can have." She nodded her head, and Lias agreed. Although she did not refuse Tianluo''s request in the end, she did not readily agree. "In fact, the lady agreed to the request of the young master. The little girl has a very good qualification and completely inherited the ability of the fallen angel, even better than him. It is not necessarily." "Isn''t the lady also starting to look for her dependents, if she is brought back to the Greymore''s home and cultivated carefully, she will definitely become an excellent dependent in the future." "No, maybe being a good queen is enough." What came to mind, the deacon man called Agrippa said again. Li Yasi could not help but look at him in surprise, it seems that Agripa did not think so high about the girl named Zhu Nai. As a dependent of his father [Monk], Liasi naturally did not have any doubts about Agrippa''s words. Although she was quite agitated, she finally shook her head: "We have agreed to come here again in three days. As for the final result, it depends on her own choice ..." ... "Zhu Nai, are you still angry?" Looking at the young girl who was still crying in the corner, Tianluo could not help but have a headache in her head. Not long ago, I was still fantasizing that the two of them would be together forever and forever together, but as a result, I wanted to leave her so soon, even if I changed, I would be very angry. Sure enough, a girl''s voice came from the corner: "Woohoo ... Do you want to abandon me, too? Do you think I am an ominous being, and hate my dirty bloodline?" The girl''s euphemistic voice flashed a bit of pain in Tianluo''s eyes, but it was quickly replaced by a firm determination. "Ah, I started to hate Zhu Nai." "Both day and night, it always sticks to my side and annoys me." "Every time I can''t walk anymore, I always like to be stubborn. In the end, I still have to trouble me to carry you, and I will drag my hind legs every time." "The cooking isn''t delicious at all. I just take care of your face and pretend to like it, but now I can''t stand it anymore!" "Ah ..." There was a saying in his mouth that he even thought that he should be thundered that day. When he saw the girl running out from behind the corner and rushed to himself, Tianluo closed her eyes without resistance. That''s right, like this, hit him, scold him, hate him, and- leave him! However, the imaginary storm did not come. When I opened my eyes, the sky fell and found that the girl was watching him with tears: "A liar, a liar, Tianluo is a big liar, don''t think you can lie to me like this!" "Woohoo ..." Holding the sky tightly, the girl shouted hysterically, then burst into tears. Both hands clung to the girl''s shoulder involuntarily, and the camouflage on her face could not continue. Tianluo gently stroked the girl: "Sorry, Zhu Nai ..." Tian Luo wanted to say more sorry words, but the next moment, his zui lips were blocked by the girl who suddenly lifted her toes ... ... In the two men''s nest, Tianluo and Zhu Nai snuggled tightly together. Although the clothes were a bit messy, the two didn''t do what they liked. They are all young ... However, the young girls who first tasted the forbidden fruit exchanged their first time with each other. Well, the first chu kiss ... "Sorry, Zhu Nai, I''m too weak. I can''t protect you now." "I know." "But I will become stronger and stronger than anyone!" "I know." "Zhu Nai, would you wait for me?" Looking at the girl, Tian Luo solemnly and authentically. "Ah ... I do." The girl''s face was covered with tears again, but this time, it was the tears of happiness ... The next few days, Tianluo and Zhu Nai settled in the small temple. The nuns who have been searching for Zhu Nai have found their whereabouts, and it is only a matter of time to catch up with them. Rather than running away in a hurry, it is better to stay in the realm of the Greymore House, which is the smartest and safest. practice. Tianluo and Zhu Nai have no tacit understanding of things, as if everything is the same as before, nothing happened. It''s just that the two are more and more intimate on weekdays, eating together, training together, and sleeping together. The ears are rubbing, I can''t wait to stick them together every minute and every second. Moreover, every night, the two will tear and tumbling frantically in their den, plundering each other''s sweetness. It can be said that apart from the last step, the two have become familiar with each inch of each other''s skin, and have done everything they should and should not do! All the fallen angel women are peerless enchanting witches. They seem to have the ability to seduce and conquer men from birth. Although Zhu Nai had only half the blood of fallen angels, he inherited this ability equally well. Countless times let Tianluo hover between heaven and hell. Whenever he sees Tianluo''s expression of grief and helplessness, Zhu Nai laughs happily. At a young age, he has such deep "skills" without a teacher. It is difficult to imagine the implementation of the sky. In a few years, what kind of demon girl would be a disaster to the country and the people! The happy days are always so short. Three days elapsed, and finally it was the day when Li Yasi agreed to meet again. However, what made Tianluo and Zhu Nai surprised was that Lias didn''t come, but another Qun person found them first. Several practitioners wearing bucket hats holding tin rods blocked in the temple''s courtyard. Under the watchful eyes of Tian Luo and Zhu Nai, the practitioners spread out to both sides, and then a young man who had just entered the old age took off the bucket hat and walked on. Came here: "It''s been a long time, Zhu Nai." To be continued ... Chapter 13： The stain of the Himejima house Data 0013 The man''s voice was majestic, but the look in Zhu Nai''s eyes was full of sadness. "Master Uncle ..." The voice trembled, Zhu Nai covered her lips and looked at the man who appeared unbelievably. Although she had known for a long time that the Himejima family was pursuing herself, what she did not expect was that she would be the one who shot it in person. The Himejima family is a long-established Shinto family, and the family of Zhu Nai''s mother also serves a historical shrine. The old man in front of him is the elder of Zhu Nai''s mother, her uncle, and the current owner of the Jishima Family! As a matter of course, the other practitioners in the courtyard are also members of the Jishima family ... When he came to Zhu Nai, the uncle suddenly bent down: "Sorry, boy, this time I won''t let you escape again." "You are the stain that the Himejima family absolutely wants to wash off, do you understand?" The voice of the uncle was painful and sad, and Zhu Nai, who heard the sound, was even whiter, and his whole body was shaking. She was just regarded as a stain of the Himejima ... "Zhu Nai, you are you, not anyone''s stain." Holding Zhu Nai, Tianluo looked into the girl''s eyes softly. Despite the simple movements and simple words, the originally confused and painful girl gradually calmed down, and the euphemism on her face was replaced by a touch of firmness. Yeah, she''s her, not anyone''s stain! As if growing up a lot in a split second, the girl faced the man in front of her, the owner of the Himejima family, the so-called her own uncle, and then shouted her own voice: "I want to live!" "Don''t you understand, even if you can live, your life will only be misfortune and pain." Shaking his head, the uncle seemed very disappointed with Zhu Nai''s answer, but Zhu Nai sneered, and the last trace of his eyes disappeared, leaving only the complete cold. For what family reputation and divine face they not only killed their mother, but also wanted to completely wipe themselves out, this is the so-called tribe! But the more they do, the more they have to live and show them! "Are you stubborn? ..." Naturally, Zhu Nai''s reaction was seen in his eyes. The uncle sighed, and his eyes became sharp and cold. Raising his hand and waving, the practitioners behind Uncle Qi rushed forward to surround Tianluo and Zhu Nai. "Boy, this is our family''s business, and it has nothing to do with you." Watching the sky falling in front of Zhu Nai holding the sword, the uncle said coldly. "If you want to hurt Zhu Nai, ask my sword first and say no!" With a cold smile, Tianluo never gave in. "Sky falls ..." Zhu Nai''s gaze toward Tianluo was endless and gentle, but he turned cold and ironic when he turned to his uncle. "Hum, do it!" It seemed that patience was completely exhausted, and the uncle no longer hesitated, and gave a command to attack his subordinates with a cold hum. Aura surged, and a group of practitioners rushed to kill the two. Several little ghosts, wow, flew out of Zhu Nai''s cuff, spitting wind, spitting fire, and a group of practitioners The war became a mass. Glancing at each other, Tianluo and Zhu Nai also acted. Crackling ... Zhu Nai gathered two groups of electric light in his hands, and then cast them at a group of practitioners. With a dazzling light, the electric light expanded rapidly and continuously rushed around, and suddenly a scream was heard in the entire temple. His eyes were like electricity, and the sky was unambiguous. He seized the opportunity to rush forward and knocked down a group of practitioners paralyzed by electricity with lightning. "Is the power of Lei Guang already so powerful, if I let it grow again, I''ll be one of your opponents sooner or later." Looking at the electric light in Zhu Nai''s hands, the uncle looked sighing, but the next moment-- "But you have no chance!" The tin rod in his hand was fiercely on the ground, and a powerful spiritual force was released from the uncle, not only dissipating the electricity and light, but also Zhu Nai and a few ghosts flying fiercely. "Zhu Nai!" With a flash of red in his eyes, Tianluo blasted towards the uncle, and at the same time spurred the little aura in his body. Huh! !! !! !! !! The sound was harsh, the sparks were cheap, and in a few short breaths, the sword in Tianluo''s hands had collided with the tin rod in the hands of the uncle more than a hundred times. Even Tianluo''s last strenuous effort was cut, and he pushed the opponent back a few steps. "Ha ... ha ..." His hands trembled, and Tian Luo gasped heavily, while Uncle looked at Tian Luo with a little more appreciation. "Really amazing swordsmanship." There is such a good sword skill at this age. This is by no means a gift of talent, but a tough will and unbelievable effort. Although he admires Tianluo quite, his uncle will not let it go. The stain of the Himejima family must be erased, and no one can stop it! "Boy, pick me up!" With a loud shout, the tin rod in Uncle''s hand flashed with aura, then stabbed in the direction of the sky. As soon as the look was condensed, the inevitable sky fall could only be resisted by the horizontal sword, but the next moment the sky fell felt a strong force coming, the sword in his hand snapped and snapped, and the whole person shot out towards the rear. "Sky falls !!!" Just after slowing down and getting up from the ground, Zhu Nai saw the scene where Tianluo was shot and flew out, and Huarong suddenly lost color and ran towards Tianluo desperately. "Skyfall, sorry ... sorry ... sorry ..." Holding the sky falling on the ground, the girl was in tears, her expression filled with endless guilt and distress. "Zhu Nai, don''t cry, I''m fine ..." Caressing the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo wanted to show a smile to comfort the girl, but a bright red blood leaked from the corner of her mouth. "Zhu Nai, give up the struggle, everything is over." Looking at Tian Luo and Zhu Nai, the uncle looked complex and authentic. Other practitioners also resumed their ability to act, standing behind the uncle and watching the two indifferently. "Kill me if you want to kill, don''t hurt the sky again!" Guarding the sky behind her, the girl shouted softly. "I can promise you this request. So--" "Farewell, child." The tin rod in his hand was raised high, and there was a hint of intolerance in the eyes of the uncle, but in the end it was replaced by a firm determination. The stain of the Himejima family must be removed! The raised tin rod fell with the whistling wind, just as Tianluo prepared to push Zhu Nai desperately, a voice with magic sounded: "stop!" The tin rod stopped in mid-air, and a bright red girl came in from the outside. Looking at the girl who came in, Tianluo was finally relieved. finally come-- Lias Greymore! To be continued ... Chapter 14： I will wait for you Chapter 0014 I will wait for you The girl who walked in was Lias Greymore, and behind Lias was still the male demon named Agripa, dressed like an elegant deacon. "It turned out to be a little girl from the Greymore''s family, as if I had explained it to you before, did you want to get involved in the internal affairs of our Himeshima family?" Uncle Lia''s face also looked less good looking at Lias, who had interrupted herself at the last minute. Although Greymore is a famous big devil in the underworld, the Himejima family is also one of the famous gates that have guarded this country since ancient times. Compared to them, they will not be afraid of them. "It''s not like that, although Liyas is not talented, she is not arrogant enough to intervene in the Himejima family." With a small smile, it is obviously only a young age, but Li Yasi already has the temperament and culture of a noble devil. "but--" "If this matter is not only a matter of the Himejima family, then it is another matter." The words turned, and Uncle''s words frowned, and said: "What does this mean?" They have done detailed investigations for a long time, but they haven''t heard that Zhu Nai has anything to do with the young lady in front of him or even the Greymore family. She didn''t answer each other. Instead, Lias looked in the direction of Zhu Nai, with a serious look: "Zhu Nai, would you like to be my dependent and be part of our Greymore family?" "I do!" Frost and snow clever Zhu Nai immediately understood and replied without hesitation. "You, Lord Himejima, have heard that now, Zhu Nai is my family member and a member of our Greymore family." She finally had her first family members, and Lias was very happy under her heart, her mouth smirked at her uncle. "Does the Greymore''s really have a hard time with us? Forcing anger, Uncle''s entire face became extremely gloomy, and the Jidao people behind him were even more indignant: "Bad demon, this is the business of the Himejima family!" "Grumoli, don''t think we''re afraid of you!" "Master, we fight with them!" The arrows flew across the two sides, and fired immediately. Lias, who was still smiling, narrowed her eyes, and her eyes became cold. However, at this time-- "Dare to be disrespectful of Greymore''s name, and I can no longer treat it as not hearing it." The voice of the deacon''s man still came from behind Lias with a smile, but his eyes were as cold as a knife. It seemed to glance casually, but just a few of the Himeji people who had insulted Greymore just turned pale and involuntarily backed away. "I just waited, but who is your Excellency?" The uncle''s expression changed, and he took a step forward to protect his people behind him, and then asked in a deep voice. "I am the monk [Granny], the current owner of Greymore, who is responsible for managing Heinrich Cornelis Agrippa in this area. Seeing that they are only first offenders, this time I will not pursue them. "About the fallen angel girl, since it has become a state of affairs between the Himejima family and the Greymore family, then the children can''t be allowed to make a mess, it ¡¯s better for the Himejima owner to talk to me ? " Pointed to the small forest outside the temple, Agripad. Although the gentle and deacon demon looks harmless to humans and animals, the expression of the uncle is extremely daunting. And being able to say such things in front of the owner''s daughter also shows that he is quite trusted by Lias and Greymore''s family. After a little thought, Uncle finally nodded: "it is good!" The uncle and Agrippa went to the forest to talk in secret, and other Jidao people also stared at Lias and Tianluo with a stern glance, and then only Lias, Zhu Naihe remained in the whole temple. There are three people in the sky. "Miss Lias, thank you very much this time." Tian Nao was grateful that Zhu Nai was helpless. "Zhu Nai has very good qualifications. She can become my dependent, maybe it is my income." Shaking her head, Lias returned. "Well, if Miss Lias can show up earlier, it''s better not to be ''just in time''." Sora Yue''s slightly complaining voice made Zhu Nai at one side give him a white look, and Lias, who heard the sound, was flushed ... ... "First, never enter the territory under our jurisdiction. Second, you must be by the little girl of the Greymore family when you act in the future. As long as these two conditions are observed, we promise not to shoot you again. . " I didn''t know what the two had talked to each other. When the uncle and Agrippa returned to the temple, they looked at Zhu Naidao with a serious face. "Himejima ... can I still keep this last name?" Biting his lips, his heart was complicated, Zhu Nai asked. "up to you." It seemed that he didn''t want to say any more, and the uncle threw it down, and then turned away with his tribe. I thought everything was over, and the Himeshima clan will never shoot Zhu Nai again, but-- "Wait!" The sound of the sky stopped the uncle and his party who were about to leave the temple. Under the puzzled look of everyone, Tian Luo pointed the direction of Uncle with the broken sword: "This matter has nothing to do with anyone, but the shame of the broken sword will be recovered someday." Obviously speaking the words that should be angry and unwilling, but the expression of the sky is abnormally calm. "I await your arrival, boy." Taking a deep look at the sky, the uncle no longer stayed, and disappeared with a group of people ... ... The magical square engraved with the Greymore''s coat of arms exuded a faint brilliance. After the uncle and his party left, Lias would also take Zhu Nai to the Greymore''s home. "Sky falls, I don''t want to leave you ..." Obviously, it was decided, but when it was really different, Zhu Nai realized how reluctant he was, holding Tian Luo tightly, and the tears in his eyes rolled down again. "Fool, you will only follow me as a wild girl, and learn from her at the Greymore House with Miss Lias. In the future, you will become as beautiful and powerful as your mother, and then Wait for me to pick you up. " He stroked the girl''s forehead, and the sky fell softly. Let Liya ribbon go to Zhu Nai, which is also a decision made by Tianluo after careful consideration. He did not have the talent to practice magic, nor could he help Zhu Nai to train her ability. Although it is also extremely reluctant, keeping Zhu Nai by her side will only waste the talent of the girl and make her miss the best time for studying. Of course, the more important point is that he has not yet protected Zhu Nai''s strength! "His Royal Highness, Zhu Nai is already my family, even if you return in the future, I will not return her to you." Maybe I can''t stand the two people''s nausea and nausea, while Li Yasi''s sour voice sounds. "Oh, Miss Liars, you still just call my name, Zhu Nai pleases you." With a slight cough, the two separated embarrassingly, and the sky fell. "Huh, Zhu Nai is my dependent, and I will take care of her naturally." "Li, Lias, in exchange, you will be allowed to call my name in the future." With a slight hum, Lyas replied. Despite the girl''s efforts to keep herself like a lady''s calmness, a blush of irresistible light remained on her face. As the youngest lady in the Greymore''s family, perhaps she is the first time she has spoken this way to a boy other than her family. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and Tian Luo can''t help but laugh at his heart. Who would have thought that this future "red-haired slayer princess" would have such a proud side ... "The sky is down, I will wait for you ..." "Take care, Your Royal Highness." Guanghua was dazzling. After all, the parting moment still came. Under the watchful eye of heaven, Zhu Nai, Lias, and Agrippa disappeared into the magic circle together. I just felt lost, Tianluo stood alone in the empty temple for a long time. Bewildered and lost, but everything finally became firm. No matter how much effort he pays, he will become stronger than anyone and stand at the apex of this world. then-- Never let the person he treasures leave him again! To be continued ... Chapter 15： The vampire Data 0015 "Romania ..." On the clock tower straight up to the sky, a young boy with a sword stands against the wind, and modern buildings full of European flavor stand on the ground below, forming a prosperous and magnificent city. Short black hair, black eyes and pupils, the boy standing against the wind is just heaven! It has been more than half a year since Zhu Nai was separated, and Tianluo embarked on a new journey by himself, leaving Riben and coming here. At first, when he went out to practice, Tianluo was on the one hand to break the sword and sharpen his practice, but the more important reason was to find the legendary artifact. Tianluo does not have the ability to practice magic, nor can he awaken the blood of the undead bird. Although there are still some talents in swordsmanship and spiritual power, they are far from true geniuses. Although he has closed some gaps with his own efforts, it is impossible to become the world''s top powerhouse by itself. Tianluo''s true stick has never changed, and that is the artifact that the mysterious man gave him at the time-[Artifact Loot]! You can plunder any other artifact for your own use, without having to imagine how terrible this is. The failure to capture [the Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand] was not due to artifacts, but that he was too weak to bear the power of God''s destroyer. Since it is not yet possible to capture too powerful artifacts, it is better to capture some weak points first. Tianluo never stopped collecting artifact information, no matter whether he was practicing alone or traveling with Zhu Nai. It''s just regrettable that even though it''s been nearly two years now, he still hasn''t captured any artifact. Although the reason is clear, Tianluo can''t help but feel bitter and helpless for a while. It is not yet the era of the outbreak of banning hands as much as dog artifacts in the later period of the original work. Humans who are fortunate enough to be selected and given artifacts by the artifact system are quite rare. Often, one person does not necessarily appear. And even if they are given artifacts, only a very small number of these lucky people are able to awaken the ability of artifacts. Often, many artifacts are silent in the body of the host silently for a lifetime, and then transferred to the next host after the death of the host. . Even so, under the huge racial base of human beings, there should still be a lot of artifact owners. It is not difficult for Tianluo to find a few. However, this is not the case! Skyfall needs artifacts, and other people also need artifacts, so often when an awakening artifact appears, there will be some organizations and forces immediately appear and pull them away, and these guys are all competitors of Skyfall. Of all the competitors, the most domineering and hateful are the guys who fell into the angels and the church! The current governor of the fallen angel, Assachere, is the lascivious uncle who fell into the sky because he caught the woman''s xiong department. It is said that he has enjoyed countless beautiful women in the long years, but after all, he was not in the harem and women. Keep going on this road. It seems that because of enjoying too much, she is a bit tired of this creature such as a woman. She turned her interest to the research of artifacts, and also established a fallen angel organization named [Children of the Gods] to collect artifacts for him. Any artifact owner discovered by a fallen angel will take it back to study if he is willing to yield, or he will directly eliminate it if he is unwilling to yield or feel troublesome. I remember one time when Tianluo had probed a newly awakened artifact owner, and when he was about to succeed, he was ruined by the sudden appearance of several fallen angels, and he finally lost the artifact ... In addition to the fallen angel, the guy in the church is doing the same thing. And they are slogans of gods and justice, and most artifact owners are willing to trust in them. It''s just that whether those artifact supporters who have joined the church are brainwashed into zealots or used for slicing research depends on their own luck. Looking at the scenery of the city below, Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh slightly. Since leaving Riben, he has set foot on a trip to Europe. This time it was just that I heard that an artifact owner appeared on the Romanian side. I hope this time will not be rushed by the fallen angels and the church guys ... ... "Guest, this is your room. Please feel free to order anything you need." In the hotel, a waiter said to Tianluo. "Okay thank you." Thanks, the waiter was killed, and Tianluo closed the door. After eating some food, I went into the bath room and rinsed, then Tian Luo lay tiredly on chuang. I have been accustomed to wind meals and sleeping outside, but when I lay on a comfortable big chuang like this, Tian Luo couldn''t help thinking about it. In fact, he is also a eager person to enjoy, fine food and wine, powerful beauty, who does not want? It''s just that these must be powerful. Those who have no strength are trying this, but it is just a bait. With your eyes closed, Tian Luo kept thinking about artifacts. It is said that the awakened man was very clever, and found himself quickly after discovering that he possessed the power of artifacts. In addition, the strength of the church and fallen angels in Romania were weak, so he was kept free of any organization and influence. Discovery took away, which also gave the sky a chance. At the cost of a tear of Phoenix, Tianluo got the hiding place of the Artifact Awakener. He had already finalized the plan, and only waited for his own energy and spirit to restore his spirit. He will officially start tomorrow. Excited by Nai Zhu''s expectations, Tian Luo soon fell asleep ... "Ok?" I don''t know how long it has passed, when a sudden chill struck, Tian Luo suddenly opened his eyes. Huh! !! !! A sharp sound of breaking air sounded, and in the vision of the sky, I saw a dark shadow coming towards him! Eyes are like electricity. Perennial practice allows Tian Luo to respond quickly. One rolls away from the opponent''s attack, and then swipes the other away with one foot. The thick muffled sound sounded, and the black shadow was severely hit on the ground. The body vibrated a few times and then did not respond. Be careful, Tianluo walked over, turned over the black shadow, and saw a middle-aged man with no blood on his face, exposing two beast-like sharp fangs in his mouth¡ª Turns out to be a vampire! boom! !! !! As soon as Tianluo was about to do anything, suddenly his neck hurt and his eyes darkened, and the whole man collapsed to the ground. At the same time, another shadow emerged from the room ... To be continued ... Chapter 16： Humble human Data 0016 I just felt the shaking for a while, and Tian Luo shook his head, and he opened his eyes slowly. Cages, carriages, unfamiliar cities ... and then quickly came to the conclusion- He is imprisoned! All the memories emerged, and those black eyes flashed brightly, but soon fell silent again. After two years of drifting abroad, I have also experienced countless dangers. I have already polished Tianluo ¡¯s mind to be extremely powerful. Even at this time, there is no fluster in the sky, but an icy calmness. Looking closely at the surrounding environment, Tianluo found that he had been taken to a strange city. This city is a bit different from those modern metropolises, and despite the towering high-rise buildings, it still maintains the medieval style. The whole city is shrouded in a thick layer of fog, and the cold can''t see the sun, and the fog of the tide seems to have its own life, and it feels very uncomfortable to blow on the body. There were many other pedestrians coming and going on the road with the cage-drawn carriages, and there were no differences between ordinary people and dazzling eyes, but if you look closely, you will find that those pedestrians all face each other. He was pale and indifferent. Tianluo even saw a child standing on the side of the road looking at himself in the cage, eagerly adding Tim Zui''s lips, and then two fangs grew in his mouth. Even if the sky falls, I can''t help but feel scalp-- It turned out to be a vampire city! Forcing myself to calm down, Tian Luo curled up in the corner without showing any abnormality. As time passed, other people in the cage also woke up one by one, looking around blankly. "Why am I here and where is this?" "Who are you and why are we locked in here?" "Let me go, let me go, I want to go out!" Most of these people are just ordinary people, but they are not as powerful as Tian Luo. When they found that they were caught somehow here and locked in a cage, they shouted excitedly. Tian Luo scolded a stupid heart, but now he can''t protect himself, but he has no mood to dissuade them. Because of these people''s voices, the walking carriage stopped, and then a vampire walking in front came over and grabbed a middle-aged man who was loudest. The middle-aged man is quite fat, but the vampire easily twisted him with one hand, chewed to the iron in the cage, and Mori laughed: "You want to go out?" The middle-aged man was about to yell at first, but when he saw the pale face and the fangs in his mouth, the whole person was terrified: "Evil, demon, you are a demon!" "Don''t think of our noble vampire as that qun disgusting guy!" The vampire who was still smiling laughed coldly when he heard the words of the man, then twisted his neck, and the man in his hand instantly became a dead body! Others may not understand it, but the sky in the corner is clearly visible. At that moment, the vampire bit his neck and sucked his blood clean. This is the vampire! A thump threw the man who had become a corpse back to his cage, and after a deadly silence, a terrifying cry broke out in the cage: "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" "Enjoy your next journey, humble humans!" "Hahahahaha ..." ... Pulled for several hours by a horse-drawn carriage, Tianluo''s group was transported to a tall castle. At first, some people who were still screaming in horror and screaming and begging were paralyzed in their cages at the same time, their eyes fluttered, leaving only despair and numbness in their eyes. Tianluo has been curled up in the corner, never making a sound from beginning to end, looks like other desperate and numb people, but there are two sharp flashes from time to time in those black pupils. "It''s all out, human!" A vampire opened the cage and knocked **** the iron. I don''t know what the qun vampire was going to do. A qun person got up in fright and walked out of the cage, and then was taken by a few vampires to a large yard in the castle. "Little bastards, your food is here!" "Enjoy it, ha ha ha ha ha ..." Several vampires pushed Tianluo and his team in, and then closed the door with a big laugh. Frightened to the extreme, someone immediately wanted to run back to open the door, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not pull the door in the slightest. In the end, they could only slap and cry, but no one ignored them. Tianluo, who was mixed with people, shook his head secretly, the gate and the entire castle were enchanted, so these ordinary people who have no power don''t even want to go out. And instead of thinking about how to escape, it is better to figure out what is here first. "Ah ... bat, bat!" Suddenly someone shouted, and saw that a qun bat flew out of nowhere, squeaking screaming and frightening a person who was so frightened as to be frightened to collapse. With a frown, Tian Luo hid behind a pillar while chaos. Under Tianluo''s gaze, with the exception of those frightened and chaotic, a number of figures emerged from all around. But to his surprise, it turned out to be young children. The younger six or seven years old, the older ten years old, but they are not ordinary children. Because they have red pupils and fangs in their mouths. It''s a qun little vampire! Face to face, these little vampires flew towards the terrified humans when they appeared. Some resisted, some fled, but it didn''t help. Vampires have very good mobility, and even demons are not necessarily their opponents until they have strong magic power. Even though this is just a little vampire, their power is far from ordinary people''s ability to resist. Do n¡¯t wait long for a sound of vampire mixed with screams. After satiating and drinking, a qun little vampire gathered in the yard, and then looked at the direction of the pillars in which the sky fell¡ª "Human, come out, I already smell your taste." A yin Shen sounded slightly but tenderly, Tian Luo no longer hid, and came out from behind the pillar. A qun little vampire stared at Tianlu together. If it were an ordinary person, I would have been scared and collapsed by those red eyes, but Tianluo looked as usual and looked at a qun little vampire . I saw the little fat man standing in front of me just now. His nostril was tall and his belly was high. There was a horribly yin expression on a round face. It must have been the little vampire. The boss is up. "Human, aren''t you afraid of us?" Looking at Tian Luo''s calm look, the fat man was a little surprised. "Why should I be afraid of you?" The angle of Zui was slightly raised, Tianluo asked. "Because we will **** your blood!" Exposing his two fangs, the fat man had a fierce expression on his face, and the other little vampires were also glaring and fierce. "Then you come over and suck." What makes a qn little blood ghost surprised is that Tianluo not only is not afraid, but also actively invites Tao. The fat man couldn''t help but wonder, how could this human look a little bit bad-hearted, but then thought of himself as a vampire, why should he be afraid of a weak human? And now under his own hand, he couldn''t shrink back and lose face. "Huh, human, wait for me to make you look good! Come to your neck by shenchu." When he came to Tianluo, the fat man ordered aggressively. It''s just that Tianluo didn''t bring his neck to shenchu ??as he instructed, but punched the little fat man''s belly under the dumbfounded expression of all the little vampires! "No neck, but one fist." Blowing his fist, Tian Luo looked playful. The cold sweat flowed down, lying on the ground trembling, the painful little fat man took a long time to calm down, and then pointed at the sky endlessly curtly and angrily: "Human, human, you cheated!" To be continued ... Chapter 17： Varelli and Gaspar Chapter 0017 Varelly and Gaspar "Stupid, what are you still doing? Give me all!" Looking at his group of people still dumbfounded, the little fat man shouted angrily. "Damn humans, how dare to hurt Lord Herbert!" "Bit him and **** his blood!" "Let''s go together, don''t let him run away!" The group of little vampires who reacted was also furious, one by one yelling and rushed to the sky. With a fist, he sneered at the corner of his mouth. Maybe he couldn''t help the big group outside, but he was afraid that such a small group would be impossible? Banging, ahhhhhhh, there was a scream of fist to flesh in the castle. Under the dumbfounded gaze of the fat man, a group of his hands were swollen by the sky, and bowed to the ground Howl! One of the tenacious little vampires showed his fierce eyes, and desperately wanted to pounce on Tianluo''s neck, and then an old fist of Tianluo broke both small fangs. Venus was so painful that she wailed with a cry on the ground. "Now do you still want to **** my blood?" The corner of his mouth grinned, his eyes narrowed, and Tianluo walked towards the fat man step by step. "Devil, devil, you are a devil!" "Don''t come over ..." Where is there the look of that toe, the fat man looks terrified, looks at Tianluo as if he is looking at some kind of monster, then yells and turns into a bat and runs away. The other little vampires are also learning from each other. Although it is completely unclear how this human can be so powerful, they are really scared by the heavens and fall into bats as birds and beasts. For a moment, the entire castle was quiet. Tian Luo looked around, and saw that all the humans who had been sucked by the little vampire were still lying on the ground moaning weakly, and several of them had lost their interest. But those were not killed by blood-sucking, but scared to death by psychological breakdown ... Rather than care about those humans, the sky fell but looked in one direction, saying: "Come out, you two." At first there was no response, and it took a long time before the two figures came out nervously behind the corner. What surprised the sky is that it turned out to be two girls. One of them looked eight or nine years old, with a petite figure and shoulder-length hair, and his nervous face looked cute. Another has a look of a dozen years old, with blond hair **** in a bunch, and she has a good appearance and looks pitiful. "You guys are also vampires?" Looking at the two girls, the sky fell. "We don''t, don''t suck, don''t suck." Hearing Tianluo''s question, the petite girl hurriedly waved her hand and replied nervously, as if she was afraid that Tianluo would slap them both like a fat man. Leaving his mouth shut, the sky immediately reached a conclusion for the two girls. As vampires, they don''t **** blood. At first glance, they are two guys who didn''t regret it. As soon as Tianluo was about to say something, suddenly it was shocked physically and mentally, and an incredible look appeared on his face. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this feeling ... Artifact, the two girls vampires actually have artifacts in front of them! My heart was shocked and then endlessly ecstatic, but Tian Luo quickly made himself press down, exhaled deeply, and then looked at the two young girls sharply, and said in a deep voice: "What''s your name?" It was fine before obviously, but looking at the terrible look of Tian Luo suddenly, both girls were scared and pale, and eventually the older girls replied: "My name is Vareli, Vareli Cepes, please don''t hurt us." "My name is Gas, Gaspar Villadi." The petite girl also nervously reported her name. Vareli Cepes, Gaspar Villadi, not to mention the name of the girl in front of me, the sky kept echoing Gaspar Villadi''s name, and then looked at "Girl" That nervous and pitiful look, Tianluo''s heart collapsed at that moment ... ... Somewhere in the castle, Tianluo was standing in a room and constantly looking, while Valerie and Gaspar stood nervously behind Tianluo. "It''s well organized, and here will be my room. You should find a place to live again." Nodded with satisfaction, Tianluo directly took the dove to occupy the nest authentic, regardless of whether the girl behind and the pseudo girl agreed. "Yes, Lord." Respectfully, and have been told by the sky, Valerie and Gaspar returned quickly. The most important thing in this castle is the room. Although it is a bit troublesome to organize, they are locked up here and they have nothing to do anyway. As long as the sky does not hurt them, everything else is trivial to them. Pulling a chair and sitting down, Tian Luo mouth slightly looked at the two, and then said: "Now tell me everything you know." "Things about vampires, things about yourself, things about this castle, everything you know." I do n¡¯t know what the other person wants to do. The girls and pseudo-girls are uneasy, but they also have to submit to the intimidation of the people in front of them. You just say everything I say Come. Tian Luo listened quietly, and from time to time he intervened and asked a few words. After the two men''s rumblings, he finally figured out the general situation. Hundreds of years ago, the vampire world broke up because of a certain event, and the Tsepetites led by patriarchy and the Camillas led by feminism were heard by Tian Luo itself. After listening to Vareli and Gaspar''s narrative, Tianluo realized that he was in the territory of the Zepes. Gaspard is the descendant of the famous Villaddie family in the Vampire Chapesh sect, and Valerie is a descendant of the royal Zepesh, but they are not purebred vampires, but the combination of vampires and humans. Biracial. Not only them, including the fat people who had been fattened by the sky and the little vampires, they are all mixed races of various families. Vampires are a highly classed and highly valued race. Humans are regarded as food and livestock, and their offspring are also called hybrids, and their low status is optional. And this castle is the place where the vampire families of the Cepes territory confined them to be mixed with humans! No matter which world or race has its dirty and dark side, not to mention the vampire, a cold-blooded creature, there are not many sighs and no plans to change. The only thing he thinks about is how to escape from here go with. Dismissed both Valerie and Gaspar, and Tianluo stood in front of the window in deep thought. Although he has a bit of strength to rule the king in this castle, but just wanting to escape the territory of the vampire is a wild talk. But it is not hopeless, and the key to everything lies in the artifacts in Valerie and Gaspar ... To be continued ... Chapter 18： Stop the evil eye of the world Data 0018 When the previous life was in another world, Tianluo had seen the anime of Devil''s College because it was interesting. I also read the original novel at that time. Although I had forgotten a lot in the past years, he still remembered some important things, plus Before the narration by Valerie and Gaspar, some forgotten information also emerged from the sky. Valery uses the legendary artifact [the holy grail of the world]. Although it is not a true holy relic, it can heal the wounds and bring the dead back to life. It is one of the **** destroyers that can subvert the common sense of life! It is false to say that Tianluo is indifferent. Now Valerie has not yet awakened the power of the artifact. It can be said that it is the best time to seize it. However, reason has told Tianluo that he must not do this. Take the [Holy Grail of the World] with patience, then the result will only be the end of the explosion. Even the power that God extincts out of him cannot bear it! In other words, there is only one target that can be captured by the sky, and that is Gaspar. Gaspar possesses the artifact [Stop the evil eye of the world], and has long awakened the power of the artifact. This artifact has a very special ability to freeze all the objects in the host''s sight, but Gaspar himself is too weak to control, often causing the artifact''s ability to run away. Of course, these are all secondary. The main thing is that the level of this artifact is not very high, which is suitable for the current capture of the sky! However, there are a few things that Tianluo has to consider before seizing. Others don''t know, but Tianluo knows that Gaspar is not an ordinary half-blood vampire, but a reincarnation of the demon shard of Baror''s consciousness! Although the deity of Baron the demon has long disappeared, some of his remaining consciousness and magic are still lurking in Gaspar''s body. If the sky falls rashly, he will seize the artifact in Gaspar''s body. Once that consciousness and magic power is alarmed , The consequences caused by the sky can not even imagine. Therefore, the artifact of Gaspar can only be taken out of hand, not robbed! Standing at the window and exhaling slightly, Tian Luo rubbed his forehead. Either the matter of capturing the artifact or the matter of escaping from here, he still needs to plan well ... ... The next few days, Tianluo lived in the castle. Usually exercise and exercise, when boring, let Valerie and Gaspar take themselves around the castle, if not to mention the situation trapped here, the days are unexpectedly comfortable. Although at first the little fat man named Herbert and his group of men tried to take revenge on Tianluo, but after getting fattened by Tianluo several times, they became honest and never dared anymore. Well water does not violate the state of river water. Including Valery and Gaspar, these mixed vampires in the castle are abandoned by their respective families. If they are pure blood vampires, they are educated and Cultivation, but because they are mixed blood, have low blood human blood, so do not have that qualification, can only be confined to eat here to die. Mixed blood vampires do not have to rely on blood to survive like pure blood vampires. They can also eat food eaten by humans for energy. The castle also stores a lot of food for them. As long as they are willing to do it themselves, they will not starve to death. However, according to Varelli and Gaspar, every time the guys outside send some humans in, and let the little vampires inside suck. Although it is not necessary at all, maybe those guys think that the descendants of vampires will not **** blood and lose their face too much, anyway, it has always been this way. Compared with the others in the castle, Valery and Gaspar are two different kinds of existence, because they have not sucked human blood at one time, and every time someone **** blood, they still say "good", "So cruel" and "so disgusting" are directly defined by everyone as heterogeneous. In addition, the two of them are kind and timid, so he and the two have always been the targets of bullying. I remember one day when I came back from the exercise and they were bullied by other people, Tianluo saved him two from the hands of a few vampire bastards. At the time, they looked at Tianluo with incredible faces. And a confused expression. Although they didn''t want to admit it, the expressions of the two made Tianluo''s hearts feel a little sad and uncomfortable. Perhaps they were protected for the first time from birth to now. It was also from that day on that the two people looked at Tianluo no longer the fear they used to be, but instead added some other things. No matter what Tianluo did every day, they would follow, and Tianluo also defaulted. Their actions ... ... "Gaspar, Gaspar, you cheer up." "Woohoo ... don''t come over, don''t come near me!" That evening, Tianluo was taking a shower and preparing to rest, and the voices of Valerie and Gaspar suddenly came from the room nearby. Frowning, wondering what happened, Tian Luo put on his clothes and walked out of the room. "Varelli, what happened?" Arriving in the next room, Tianluo asked. Gaspar was curled up in a corner, crying, and Varelli was at a loss. "Master Heaven, Gasparta ... Gasparta ..." Anxious, Valerie wanted to explain to Tianluo, but didn''t make it clear for a long time, and Tianluo was too lazy to listen to her explanation, but went directly to Gaspar. "Do not come near me!" It seemed that Tian Luo was approaching, and Gaspar suddenly raised his head and shouted, and saw that a pair of red rays were shining in his red eyes, and Tian Luo only felt when he looked at him. The whole body was solidified by a mysterious force, and when returning to God, Gaspar had already appeared in the corner on the other side. "Woohoo ... I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t do it on purpose ..." Constantly crying, looking at Gaspar, Tianluo naturally understood what was going on-- Stop the evil eyes of the world! Tian Luo couldn''t help shaking, this was the power of the artifact. In the moment just now, he was hit without resistance! You do n¡¯t need to ask and know that Gaspar ¡¯s artifact has gone violently again, but Tianluo ¡¯s eyes are shining brightly, because this seems to be the opportunity he has been waiting to seize the artifact! "Gaspar, do you hate the power of your artifact?" Walked to Gaspar before the sky fell. "Woohoo ... what I hate most, I hate the power of this cursed artifact!" "If it weren''t for it, everyone wouldn''t hate me, and my father wouldn''t hate me, and I would never want to see everyone being frozen!" "Woohoo ..." Crying, Gaspar replied. Vampires are races that repel gods, angels, demons, etc., who are extremely proud of themselves. In their eyes, there are only two kinds of creatures, vampire and non-vampire. There have also been many artifact owners in vampire mestizos since ancient times, but there is no exception to the existence of rejection by vampires. Gaspar also always thought that he didn''t like him because he had an artifact, but he didn''t know the real reason was ... Tianluo does not intend to tell Gaspar the truth now, in order to escape here, [Stop the evil eye of the world] is necessary for Tianluo. And now he finally has a chance to seize it! Stroking Gaspar''s forehead, the sky fell: "Gaspar, since you hate the power of your artifact so much, give it to me!" To be continued ... Chapter 19： Data 0019 "Yes, okay, is it really okay, Lord Tianluo?" Tears stared at the sky, Gaspar''s face looked incredible, but more in his eyes were surprise and excitement. "Ah, I can, as long as you give it to me." Nodded, Tianluo answered seriously. "I do!" "Master Tianluo, please take it away from my body, I really don''t want this power anymore!" Crawling up with tears, Gaspar said eagerly. He hated his artifact, hated the power cursed by the gods, and had countless times thinking about giving it up but there was no way, now he finally saw a glimmer of hope! "Varelli, close the windows and doors, and no matter what you hear, you won''t be allowed in without my orders." Looking at Valery, who was still a little confused, she ordered. "Ah ... yes, Lord." These days, I have been accustomed to obeying Tianluo''s orders, and I have a deep trust in the pure girl who protects herself and Gaspar ¡¯s Tianluo, so I have n¡¯t asked much to quickly implement Tianluo ¡¯s order and close the windows He was outside the room himself. "Master Tianluo, what can I do to give you the artifact?" "Close your eyes and don''t have any thoughts of resistance, just leave me the rest." "Oh¡­¡­" Opportunities are rare, and the two said they would do it. Gaspard obeyed Tianluo''s order and closed his eyes. Tianluo took a deep breath and calmed down his mood, then raised one hand, and at the same time launched the ability of [artifact plunder]. If other people were present at this time, I would be stunned, because Tian Luo''s hand fell directly into Gaspar''s chest! "Caught it!" The hand submerged in Gaspar''s chest had already grasped the artifact inside him, and a sharp light flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes, and the whole man couldn''t help getting excited. But next is the most critical time. He wants to extract the artifact from Gaspar''s body. "Heaven and Heaven Lord, I am so uncomfortable ... I am so uncomfortable ..." Gaspar''s voice suddenly burst into pain. "Don''t resist, hold on!" When the look changed, the sky shouted. Already felt a dark and violent force in Gaspar''s body will wake up at any time. Skyfall has no doubt. As long as Gaspar has any idea of ??resistance at this moment, his entire arm will be torn by that violent power! The artifact was extracted little by little from Gaspar''s body. Cold sweat was already on the forehead of Tianluo, and the pain on Gaspar''s face became more and more intense. In the end, he could not help screaming. Up. "I''m going to hold on, I''m holding on ... I''ll never again have this cursing power ..." "what!!!!!" Shouting constantly under his heart, with Gaspar''s screaming heartbroken, the artifact was finally extracted from him! The whole person collapsed to the ground, Gaspar, who had been taken away from the artifact, completely fainted, while Tianluo looked at the radiating eyes-shaped gem in his hand, which could not return to God for a long time. If he did, he finally did it, and finally captured the first artifact ... However, it is not waited for Tian Luo to be surprised. Bao Yu even directly integrated into his hands, and at the same time, Tian Luo only felt that his aura had grown wildly! "Roar¡­¡­" The skyrocketing power made Tianluo''s whole body be torn like pain, as if the whole person was going to explode at any time, but Tianluo yelled and clenched his teeth firmly. With so much pain, he must not lose now! I don''t know how long it has passed, the skyrocketing power has finally stopped, and those tear-like pains have finally disappeared, and Tianluo is lying on the ground and breathing heavily. An evil light flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo''s face showed ecstasy. Although the whole process was extremely thrilling, he finally succeeded! The aura in his body has soared several times, and he now has the power of [Stop the evil eye of the world]! Looking at Gaspar, who was still fainted, there was a hint of complexity in Tian Luo''s eyes. Although this is a silly boy with some artillery, anyway, I have to thank him this time ... ... Click ... As the door was opened, Tian Luo came out of the room. "Lord of Heaven." Valery, who was waiting anxiously, watched Tian Luo come out, and rushed over eagerly. "Relax, Gaspar is okay, he''s just unconscious. Go in and take care of him." Feeling good, Tianluo smiled and stroked the girl''s forehead. [Artifact plunder] The host who took the artifact will not lose his life, but will be temporarily comatose because of weakness, just rest for a while. In addition to not being able to use the power of the artifact, it will not leave any harm. After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Valery was relieved. Gaspar''s screams scared her. If it was not for the awe and trust of Tian Luo, she could not bear it several times Live to rush in. "Yes, Lord." Feeling the temperature of the opposite **** coming from his forehead, Valery couldn''t help turning his face red, and hurried into the room to see Gaspar. He laughed slightly, shook his head, and Tianluo returned to his room. Close the door of the room, Tianluo leaned against the back of the door, and then the calm cheeks twisted gradually: "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha ..." There was a deep laugh in my mouth, but the sound grew louder and louder, and finally it turned into a crazy laugh! For so long, he finally waited for this day! It is said to be a waste material of the Phoenix family. It has endangered life and death many times, because it is too weak to protect the people whom it cherishes ... What an unbearable memory! However, these have become a thing of the past! He finally won the first artifact, and more will be won in the future! He will become stronger than anyone, he will stand at the apex of this world, he will get whatever he wants! Laughter continued for a long time, and it was only after all the negative emotions accumulated over the years were released that Tianluo gradually calmed down. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When Tian Luo opened his eyes again, he could not see any negative violent emotions on his body, but he was pure and flawless, as if the whole person had some kind of growth and purification general. Yes, he was purified, and after countless hardships and efforts, he finally took the most important step. Came to the window and looked at the gray sky enveloped by the enchantment outside. The sky''s eyes were long and calm. Now that you''ve got [Stop the evil eye of the world], then you should consider how to leave here ... To be continued ... Chapter 20： Terrible talent Data 0020 Each piece of artifact will gain one point of power, and the higher the level of artifacts, the more powerful it will be. Captured [Stop the evil eye of the world] from Gaspar, which directly caused the sky''s aura to soar several times! According to Tianluo''s estimation, if the aura he possesses has been converted into magic power, he has almost reached the peak of the lower demons. As long as he goes further, he can reach the level of the intermediate demons. But don''t underestimate the pinnacle of this subordinate demon. If you practice yourself step by step as before, it will take at least several years or even ten years to reach it! After all, Tian Luo itself is not a genius. What can achieve today''s achievements depends more on the mature mind and the efforts of peers who are far beyond their peers, but hard work alone is not enough in this world. With Tianluo''s own qualifications, it is not bad that he can reach the middle-level demons in his life. Unless there is a miracle, it is possible to reach the higher-level demons, but this is already the limit and it is impossible to go further! but-- With the ¡°artifact plunder¡± outside the specifications, as long as plundering an artifact will increase its power by one point, ignoring the so-called qualifications and efforts, in this unreasonable way directly breaks the limits of Tianluo itself and The limit gives him the possibility of an infinite future. This is [artifact plunder]! Feeling the surge of power in his body, a confident smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. As long as he persists, he will not lose to anyone! In the next few days, Tianluo did not rush to find a way to escape the castle, but continued to train, familiarizing with the ability to stop the evil eyes of the world and his soaring power. Although the strength has been improved a lot, Tianluo is not arrogant that he can now kill the Quartet freely in the realm of vampires. The strong among the vampires can fight against the top demon, the true ancestor of the vampire. Even if he has the power that is comparable to the devil level, if he dares to jump up to this point of strength, he simply does not know how to write the dead words. But the reality is not as desperate as imagined. [Stop the evil eye of the world] is a very special artifact. As long as it is used well and carefully planned, it is not impossible to escape here ... ... "Awesome ... awesome ... Master Tianluo is awesome!" In the room, looking at the stones that were fixed in the sky by the sky, Gaspar and Valerie on one side said with excitement. As the ability was released, the stones in the sky fell down. The evil light in his eyes disappeared, and Tian Luo also showed a look of surprise. In just a few days, he had perfect control over the ability to stop the evil eyes of the world. He could freeze all the time in sight at will, even if Tian Luo himself did not expect that he had such a terrible aspect in controlling artifacts. talent! No, maybe this is not the talent of the heavens, but the reason of [artifact plunder], but what does it matter? Anyway, it belongs to him! "Gaspar, how are you feeling these days?" Although not a Virgin, Tianluo doesn''t consider himself to be the kind of villain who crosses the river to tear down the bridge. Looking at Gaspar aside, Tianluo asked. "Well, I feel very good, Lord Tianluo!" It was the first time someone other than Valery had cared about him like this, and Gaspar replied impassively. These days, he really feels very good. Although he was a bit weak when he was taken away from the artifact, he was stunned for a whole day on Chuang, but he woke up full of energy and was able to jump around alive. In addition to losing the ability of the artifact, Nothing changed. Finally got rid of the power of the curse, Gaspar only felt that he had never been so relaxed and happy as now, and these days the whole person was a lot more cheerful. "Well, that''s right. Today is a day to celebrate, let me personally make a big meal for you to taste." "Varelli, Gaspar, you guys also come and help me." "Ah ... yes, Lord!" ... After dinner, Gaspar lay on the chair with his supportive belly, a happy and contented look. It''s so delicious, the cooking made by adults! The same thing happened to Valerie next to her. There were two light red halos on her face, which made the beautiful and beautiful girl look even more fascinated. Gaspar only felt that he had never been happier than he is now. Herbert did not dare to bully himself and Valerie again, and he finally got rid of the power of the cursed artifact, just like this with the sky. Adult and Valerie live together, Gaspar feels like he''s in heaven ... "Varelli, Gaspar, do you want to take a look at the outside world, the truly free world outside." The sound of the sky suddenly sounded in their ears. "outside world¡­¡­" The two looked at each other, at first a little dazed, but after reacting, an astonishing longing erupted in their eyes. Think, not only they think, everyone in this castle is thinking, thinking like crazy. Go and see the outside world! "Master Tianluo, we ... we ..." Varelie and Gaspar stared at the sky, both excited and incoherent. Looking at the two of them, a slight arc of radian rose from the corner of the sky, saying: "If you want, then get ready. I''ll take you out of here in a few days to see the outside world, the truly free world ..." ... "Catch him, grab him, don''t let him run away!" "Here and here, hurry up!" "Stupid, you squeezed me!" In the courtyard of the castle, the fat man Herbert and a qun little vampire are playing a game of catching bats. The so-called "catch bat" is to make one of them become a bat and fly around in the castle, and then the others keep chasing after him. If the guy who becomes a bat is caught accidentally, he will be fat. Take a break. This is a game that this little vampire who has nothing to do all day long has come up with. He is very happy and plays several times a day. Of course, as the head of these guys, Herbert will always be chasing the side. It is also mentioned that there are no other people in the entire castle except Tianluo, Gaspar, Vareli and this little vn vampire. All the humans who were thrown in with Tianluo have gone to Heaven. . Some died of despair, some died of unbearable suicide, but few were sucked by blood. The dead guys were carried by the little vampires to the castle''s high walls and thrown out, and someone would naturally clean up their bodies. There is only the freak of Tianluo. Not only are they still alive and well, but they are still very nourished. They form a trio with Gaspar and Valerie, and fight against a little vampire chamber. Become a domineer in this castle ... To be continued ... Chapter 21： Just use each other Data 0021 "Her, Hurbert, Lord Tianluo tells you to come over." Fat man Hilbert was having a good time, and Gaspar''s weak voice suddenly sounded behind him. Looking back, Herbert looked at Gaspar with a tense look and could not help but frown. Yes, this timid crying every now and then dared to shout at him. "That human call me?" Hilbert''s face was not very good-looking. The human being hadn''t even come by, and he had to let him see him? It was getting more arrogant, and he really took himself seriously! "Well, Lord Tianluo said there are important things to discuss with you, you, you hurry up." Gaspar would have never dared to talk to Hilbert like this before, but recently he felt he had to be as brave as Master Tianluo to become a real man, so he took the courage to say these Come on. However, it is already the limit to be able to do so at present, and Hurbert did not wait to answer. After speaking, Gaspar escaped and ran away. Looking at Gaspar running away, Hilbert looked gloomy, a chubby face couldn''t help shaking. Although he didn''t want to care about that arrogant and **** human, there was nothing left to do in the ruined castle all day long. In the end, he decided to take a look. "Let''s go with me and see what the man wants to do!" With a wave of his fat hand, Hulbert, with his group of men, walked towards the place where the sky fell ... ... Although Tianluo, Vareli, and Gaspar had only three people, they occupied the largest room in the castle. When he brought his group of men into the room, Hilbert''s expression couldn''t help getting more gloomy. It was a shame to think that it was their place at the time, but they were robbed by that abominable human being! "Yo, fat man, you are here." The sound of the sky fell from the high seat in the room, and the smell of Herbert''s fat face shook, and two fangs popped out instantly-- He has the urge to bite! In the sight of a group of little vampires, Tianluo was sitting leisurely on the high seat, and Valerie held him gently with his shoulders behind him, while Gaspar''s coward was shaving him on the side. Looking at the attentive looks of Valerie and Gaspar, Hilbert could not help cursing, the scum of these two vampires, the dog leg of the enemy! "Human, what are you looking for?" Forbearing the anger in her heart, Herb said. "Well, there are some things, in fact, I, Gaspar and Valerie are going to flee here." "How about, Hilbert, do you and the guys under you want to be with us?" Not too lazy to talk nonsense with this little fat man, Tianluo also opened the door to see the mountain return. "impossible!" After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Herbert roared with excitement, and the other little vampires were also uproar. They never thought that this human even wanted to escape from here, he didn''t know how terrible those guys were outside! "Why, why not? I naturally have my way, you just have to decide if you want to work with us." Lengheng whispered, Tianluo faintly replied. If it was before, it is really impossible, but now his strength has risen greatly, and with the power of [Stop the evil eye of the world], it is impossible and possible! Seeing that Tian Luo didn''t seem to be joking, a group of little vampires couldn''t help breathing fast and were so excited that even Herbert''s eyes flickered and he thought for a long time and then said: "Human, why do you tell us this?" A pair of red eyes were staring at Tianluo, but Hilbert would not think that Tianluo just told them such important things out of good intentions. There is absolutely no other purpose for this cunning human! "Because neither we nor you both want to leave here, and the more people there are, the greater the confusion, and the greater the chance we can escape. It''s all about using each other." Shrugging, Tianluo did not hide, and stated his purpose. After all, the three of them alone are too risky. Even if they break out, they will be trapped by the vampires outside, but if they also pull Herbert and these little vampires, they will cause confusion to attract those outside. The attention of the guy will increase the chance of the three of them escaping. It didn''t seem that Tianluo was still thinking about it, and Herbert, who heard the sound, was gloomy and angry, but he also believed in Tianluo''s reason, because if it was him, he would do the same! But this human wants to use himself, why not use him, as long as he can really escape from here ... "We need to think about this." It was not immediately promised that Hurbert was the way. "Go back and think about it slowly, but it''s best to make a decision quickly. The next time the guys outside send in, it''s when we act." It seemed that such an answer had been expected long ago, and Tianluo waved indifferently. "Hum, let''s go!" With a grunt, Herbert left with a group of little vampires. As for how they decided to go back to discuss and decide, it was not Tianluo''s concern. "Master, will they agree to your proposal, Herbert?" As she continued to gently hold her shoulders, Valerie was worried and authentic. "Relax, they will promise, absolutely." The corner of her mouth slightly raised, knowing what the girl was worried about, but Tianluo had absolute confidence in it. A group of wild dogs that have been mad, as long as you open any gap of hope for them, they will desperately squeeze out ... ... Sure enough, after three days, Herbert and a group of excited little vampires were all ready to go and appeared in front of the three men! "It seems you are all ready." He laughed as he watched Herbert and a group of little vampires behind him. "Huh, human, I hope you are not just talking big." The nostrils turned up, and although Herbert tried to make me look calm, the chubby chubby face said that in fact he was too nervous. With a chuckle, Tianluo didn''t say anything more, and signaled the equally nervous Gaspar and Valerie to make them ready. According to past practice, today is the day when those guys outside send new humans in. At that time, the gate of enchantment will be opened, and that will be their only chance. With everyone anxiously waiting, a few clicks later, with a click, the castle''s door was finally opened slowly ... To be continued ... Chapter 22： Varellis smile Data 0022 "Hahaha ... little bastards, here''s food for you again!" The enchanted door slowly opened, and then several vampires escorted a group of humans into it, but when they saw Tianluo and Herbert who were all inside, they couldn''t help it. "What are you doing ..." The vampire walking in front still wanted to ask something, but Tianluo didn''t give him a chance at all, and a flash of evil light flashed in the black pupils, and instantly activated the ability of the artifact¡ª Stop the evil eyes of the world! An intangible field spread out, and everything that was shrouded in the sky''s vision, whether human or vampire, was frozen for all time of existence! "It''s now!" Opportunity was lost, a sky step rushed forward, and several vampires were quickly knocked to the ground with fists strengthened by aura, and then the evil eye''s ability was released: "What are you still doing, just run if you don''t want to die!" Looking at a group of humans who were still in a daze and had no idea what was going on, Tianluo shouted. "Run away!" I don''t know who responded first, and then all humans went crazy and ran out. Obviously they are living their own peaceful life but suddenly they are caught here by this group of vampires, their spirits are about to collapse. No matter where they are, they can do it, they just want to escape now! Not only those humans, but also Herbert and a group of little vampires were cheering and excited. Although I do n¡¯t know how Tianluo did it, now these are irrelevant, and one by one ca n¡¯t wait to turn into a bat and fly . "Lord Tianluo, let''s run away!" The cheeks were flushed with excitement, and Gaspar and Varelli ran to the side of the sky. However, Tianluo sneered and shook his head: "We''re not in a hurry, wait again." Picking up an iron sword from the ground, Tianluo didn''t rush to take Gaspar and Valerie to escape, but passed through the hearts of several vampires on the ground and completely settled them. Those guys in front were nothing but bait released by Tianluo. After they rushed out without any thought and messed up outside, it was the best time for the three of them to escape. Although Valerie and Gaspar did n¡¯t understand what Tianluo was doing, they had already trusted Tianluo and they did n¡¯t ask any more. Anyway, they were all stubborn Tianluo adults asking them to do whatever they wanted. . After waiting for a few minutes, Tianluo''s forehead was slightly sweaty, and his eyes brightened when he heard a loud noise from outside: "go!" With a loud shout, Tianluo rushed out first, and Gaspar and Valerie quickly followed. There are also many civilians in the vampire''s territory. Unsurprisingly, the escaped humans and little vampires caused a chaos outside. The streets were chased by fleeing people, and no one noticed it. Heaven fell on them. Taking Gaspar and Valerie desperately running away from the city, try to choose those remote paths along the way. Although he has encountered other vampires several times, they are all solved by Tianluo''s ability with evil eyes. After escaping from the town, the three of them penetrated into a forest, gasping with sighs of breath, holding their trunks under their breath, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they run out of this forest, they can completely escape the vampire territory. "Heaven, Lord, why is it fogging?" Gaspar''s voice seemed to find something, and gasped. Tianluo and Valerie couldn''t help but look at it, only to see when a layer of dense fog appeared in the forest, and it spread quickly towards them. "not good!" What came to mind, Tian Luo could not help but look greatly changed. It is said that some powerful vampires can not only be transformed into bats and other aliens, but also possess the ability to control fog. Fog can shield them from the sun, cast enchantments, and even serve as a weapon of attack! Not waiting for Tianluo to say anything, the diffuse mist quickly gathered and condensed into a giant tiger, and then the giant tiger roared, holding the long tail of the mist and rushing towards them !! "Be careful!" It was too late to escape, Tianluo could only desperately push Gaspar and Valerie out, and the fog tiger banged on the ground with a bang, and several people yelled to be lifted out by the violent airflow. Varelli rolled out of the grass for a long time before stopping, and Tianluo jumped a few laps in the air and finally fell back to the ground without any risk. However, Gaspar was not as lucky as the two of them. When he was lifted out by the turbulent air, his head hit the rock, and his eyes fainted when he turned white. "cut!" With a curse, Tianluo hurriedly jumped over and slammed Gaspar, then slammed a few times on his face, except that the boy was blinded by Venus, and it looked like a moment and a half Can''t wake up. "Varelli, how are you?" Skyfall could not help but put Gaspar on his shoulders, and then inspect Varelly''s condition. "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." There was pain on Valery''s face, and then she exposed one of her legs to the sky, and saw a long bloodstain above. One passed out, one leg was injured, and Tian Luo''s heart sank into the valley instantly. The Mist Tiger dissipated after the attack. It seems that the remotely controlled enemy of the Mist cannot be used continuously, but the situation at this moment is still not optimistic, because Tianluo has seen several vampires chasing quickly here: "A few more over there!" "Damn bastard, **** human!" "Catch them, never let them escape!" Breathing slightly, at this critical moment the sky fell but calmed down, as if making some kind of decision under his heart, stroking Valere''s forehead: "Varelli, now I can only take one of you to escape. Although cruel, Gaspar has fainted, so I can only let you choose." It would be a bit reluctant to take one with the current strength of the sky. If both were taken, eventually the whole army would be wiped out, and one would not escape. But what surprised Tian Luo was that the girl''s face did not have the panic in her imagination, but a smile appeared: "Master Tianluo, please take Gaspar to escape. Gaspar was sent into the castle by his family at a very young age, and he has been yearning for the outside world." "The time I lived with Master Tianluo and Gaspar was the happiest day of my life. Although very reluctant, but-" "Please be sure to escape!" When it comes to the back, the girls are already crying with tears. With a sigh in his heart, Tian Luo couldn''t help turning his head to the side, and he knew it would be so. However, Tian Luo is not the kind of indecisive person who wiped the tears of the girl and said: "Varelli, live well, and wait for us, wait for me and Gaspar to come back to save you." "Well, no matter how long, I will wait for you, waiting for Master Tianluo and Gaspar, waiting for you to come back and save me." Nodded, the girl firmly believed in Tianluo''s promise. Thinking of the fate of Valerie in the original book, Tianluo finally decided to tell her something-- "Varelli, there is an artifact in your body called the" Holy Grail of the World. "If you awaken its power in the future, do n¡¯t tell it to anyone and do n¡¯t use it lightly, otherwise it will give You brought great disaster, remember? " Although she was very surprised that she also had an artifact, Valery had no doubt at all about Tian Luo''s words, and nodded her head to guarantee: "Well, I remember, Lord." The vampire''s chase was getting closer and closer, Tian Luo knew that he couldn''t drag it anymore, gently pressed the girl''s cheek, and then rushed into the forest with Gaspar''s head. Looking at the back of Tian Luo and Gaspar''s departure, the girl showed that tearful smile, and she prayed endlessly sincerely: "Master Tianluo, Gaspar, you must escape, you must ..." To be continued ... Chapter 23： Gaspars resolution Chapter 0223 Gaspar''s Decision "Woo ... it hurts ..." Rubbing his head, Gaspar stumbled up. A few of them did not know when they had escaped the forest, at this time on a meadow, and the Lord Tianluo was looking away from his back with his back. "This is the outside, outside world ..." "Haha ... hahaha ... Lord Tianluo, Valerie, we finally escaped!" From the beginning blankness to endless surprises, Gaspar was excited and dancing. This is the world outside the castle, a real and free world, and they finally escaped! Gaspar only felt that at this moment he was like a bird flying out of an iron cage, soaring freely in the air, the whole soul was redeemed and liberated ... But soon, as the mood gradually calmed down, Gaspar also found a trace of anomaly, Lord Airmoon ignored him, and he didn''t seem to find the figure of Valerie. There was a moment of uneasiness under Gaspar''s heart ... "Master Tianluo, where did Va and Varelli go?" With a hint of hope, Gaspar asked behind Tianluo. Finally came back, in Gaspar''s eyes, the sky fell expressionless at this time, and the dark and deep pupils exuded a kind of cold that made him not cold. "Varelli was arrested ..." Tian Luo''s calm voice, but fell in Gaspar''s ears like a thunderstorm. Was arrested ... Was arrested ... Valerie was arrested! "Ha ... haha ??... Master Tianluo, you must be scaring me, right?" "Varelli, hey, Varelly, where are you, come out quickly." He knew that Tianluo would not make such a joke, but he was unwilling to accept this reality. Looking at Gaspar, who was foolishly shouting around Varelly, there was a hint of complexity in Tian Luo''s eyes. With a slight sigh, Tian Luo told him everything after Gaspar''s coma, including Varelly''s leg injury, vampire chasing after him, and how they later escaped the forest. thing. When he heard that Valerie had given up her freedom and let Tianluo escape by herself, Gaspar was crying with tears. "Master, I can''t let Varelli stay there alone, I''m going to save her!" There was a hint of firmness in his eyes, and after speaking Gaspar was ready to run back to the forest and back to the vampire''s territory. but-- Snapped! !! !! With a clear sound, Tianluo slaps directly on Gaspar''s face. "What if you go back now? You can''t do anything and waste Valerie''s sacrifice, stupid!" Looking at the aggrieved Gaspar, Tian Luo coldly drank. "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." "Wow wow ..." It seemed to be sobered by a slap in the sky, and Gaspar burst into tears. For the first time in his life, he hated himself so weak. Nothing can be done, nothing can be protected! Looking at the helpless and sad Gaspar, Tian Luo didn''t continue, letting him vent his inner emotions. After all, he was just a child ... A man wept for a long time, but eventually calmed down. Gaspar wiped away his tears and looked at the sky. The red eyes and pupils were as firm and persistent as ever-- "Master Tianluo, I want to be stronger, I want to become as strong as Master Tianluo! I want to be a man! I want to save Valerie!" He vowed his own vows and determination, and watching this finally turned into a long silly boy, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face: "Ah, make awareness more painful than death. I will train you well, and then ..." According to Gaspar''s forehead, Tianluo was still prepared to say something, but suddenly his eyes were cold, and he suddenly looked at the forest on one side-- "who?!" A rustle came from the forest, Gaspar was tense, and the sky was gloomy. They''ve all escaped their territory, and those **** vampires are really haunting! As the voice got closer and closer, just as Tianluo was about to use the power of the evil eye to resolve the opponent, a figure came out of the forest and yelled anxiously: "Don''t do it, it''s me, it''s me!" What surprised Tianluo and Gaspar was that it wasn''t the vampire''s chase that appeared, but the little fat man from Hilbert. "Yo, Herbert, did you escape too?" Relaxing, Tian Luo could not help laughing at it. I didn''t expect that somebody escaped besides himself and Gaspar. This little fat man has some skill. "Ha ... ha ... don''t mention, all of those idiots have been arrested except me." Waving his chubby hand, Hilbert was panting as he panted. But I thought of something, and looked at Tianluo with resentment: "Damn man, you use us!" Before the others rushed out, Tianluo and Gaspar did not follow them, and Herbert knew that they had been used by that sly human. Gritting teeth and endless resentment, if it wasn''t for fear of the strength of the sky, Hilbert would definitely come over and bite him. "Well, what about using you? It''s been said that this is just mutual use. Blame those guys under you. They''re just stupid." "And, Hilbert, if you didn''t take advantage of me, you thought you would have a chance to escape?" With a sneer, Tianluo asked back. For a moment, Hilbert felt that Tianluo made some sense, and his face couldn''t help showing a hint of sorrow. However, when looking at Gaspar on the side, Hulbert''s eyes rolled, and it seemed to have another idea: "Human beings, the previous things will be cancelled, and we will go to the side of the road in the future." Shrugging his shoulders, Tianluo looked indifferent. Although this little fat man was not a friend, he was not an enemy. As long as he didn''t try to provoke himself, Tianluo didn''t bother to care about him again. However, this little fat man is also very cunning, and there should be other purposes. Sure enough, the next moment: "Gaspar, would you like to go with me? Escape the **** castle, and no one can manage us in the future. We are all vampires, you are better than me after you After hearing Herbert''s solicitation, Gaspar hid behind Tianluo, his head like a rattle. Tianluo is also a bit happy, this little fat man is really bent on not being a boss, and he still does not forget to solicit younger brothers at this time. "Gaspar, rest assured, as long as you follow me, I will never bully you again." Trying to make a friendly expression, there is no way for Herbert. If other younger brothers also escaped, he would not want Gaspar, the timid crybaby. "I don''t want it, I want to follow Master Tianluo!" Although usually a little confused, Gaspar would not be stupid at this time, so he would not follow Herbert. "Cut, there is a blind eyed idiot, you will regret it when it is sold by that human being." "Goodbye, man, Gaspar. No, never to see you!" Once the sky fell, he didn''t dare to harden, knowing that there was nothing he could do, Hurbert gave a bad curse, then turned around and waved his hand, turned into a bat and flew away. "Master Tianluo, what shall we do now?" "The vampires might chase them out, and we''ll rush out of here." "Oh¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 24： Give me your artifact Chapter 0024 Give Me Your Artifact In a remote village in Romania, Tian Luo glanced at the empty dwellings around him, looking a little gloomy. "Master, I''m back." Gaspar''s voice ran in from the outside. "How''s the news?" Tianluo asked. "People nearby said that there were several church priests who had taken the people here in the past two days. Lord Tianluo, what do we want to do for that person?" Reporting the news he had heard to Tianluo, Gaspar asked curiously. "Cut, are you late ..." With a glance, Tianluo was in no mood to answer Gaspar''s curiosity. It took a tear of Phoenix to get the place where the Artifact Awakener hid. I had already thought of various plans to seize each other''s Artifacts, but was delayed by being caught in the vampire''s territory, and the church''s gang The guy kicked first. The sky is still annoying, but this time I got the [Stop the evil eye of the world] in error, barely a comfort ... "Leave, Gaspar." It''s not the kind of person who cares about it, and soon picks up his mood and shouts. "Master Tianluo, aren''t we looking for that person?" "Everyone was taken away by the church and what to look for." "Oh¡­¡­" You said it to me, the two embarked on the journey again, and gradually disappeared into the field of vision ... Time is like water, time is like arrows, two years later-- "Ha ... ha ..." In the snow-covered forest, a blond teenager was desperately running away. Hitting again and again, falling down and climbing up. The juvenile''s body has already reached its limit, but in his eyes is the shocking firmness and persistence. Live, he must live! "Even if you are alone, run away." The ears seemed to be constantly sounding the sound of their companions. When they pushed away the demons and let themselves escape, his life was not only his own, so-- He must live! àÛͨ! Poisonous in his body, already reached the limit, the young man fell into the snow again. Feeling that every cell in the body was in severe pain, and could no longer exert the slightest strength, the boy lay quietly in the snow, and wheezing constantly. Feeling his vitality that is fading away, the young man knows that he has come to an end. Obviously, it is an opportunity that everyone has fought for him, but he ... Consciousness has begun to blur, but the mind is constantly replaying the scenes with friends. They are all a bunch of helpless children with special abilities. Those guys called them together. Train them day after day, and teach them the idea that "someday you will be a special being chosen by God." Although it is very difficult and painful, the partners support and encourage each other. Everyone also believes that as long as they work hard, one day they will become a special existence chosen by the Lord God. However, they were betrayed! Those guys claim to be apostles of the gods, but are doing what the devil does. Deceive them, treat them as experimental materials, and wipe them out extinctly after finding them useless! With endless irony and self-deprecation, the young man''s eyes burst into outrageous hatred. Even if he turned into a ghost, he would curse those guys! "Master Tianluo, I found it!" In the vague field of vision, the teenager saw two figures running towards him. At first he thought that the person who was pursuing him was coming, but after the other person approached, he realized that it was not. Those were two boys the size of him-- It''s Skyfall and Gaspar! Several of them hurried over quickly, Tianluo checked the teenager on the ground, but his brows frowned. "Master, what happened to him?" Gaspar, who came up from behind, asked, a lot taller than two years ago, but¡ª Even more cute girls ... Shaking his head, Tianluo didn''t answer. After his inspection, the young man on the ground was poisoned, and there was no cure for it. Although there are two Phoenix tears left on her body, Phoenix tears only have miraculous effects on restoring physical injuries, but they have no effect on curses, diseases, and poison. So ... Gaspar showed sympathy, and Tianluo was very sorry. In the past two years, I have been secretly inquiring about the "Sacred Sword Plan" in addition to practicing around. It was also about half a year ago to find this place. I know that a survivor will escape, so the two have been waiting for him nearby . Yes, this young man in the snow, the survivor of the holy sword plan, is the Kiba Yudou in the original book! Of course, today he has not been given the name of Yuba Kiba by Lias, and it is estimated that he will never have it again. "What is your name?" Holding the other side up, Tianluo asked. "Isaiah." The breath on her body was already very weak, the other party replied. Nodded slightly, in the memory of the sky, Yuba''s real name seems to be really called Isaiah. "Sorry, Isaiah, I can''t save you now." Hearing Tian Luo''s voice, Isaiah did not react much, and he knew his own situation best. There was a flash of regret in his eyes, and Tian Luo could not help but sigh slightly. I remember that in the original book, Liyas resurrected him with chess pieces after Isaiah''s death, but he didn''t have that kind of thing. Originally I admired the Kiba Yudou in the original work. Tianluo also considered making him a companion after finding him, but it was a pity ... "Isaiah, I need the power of your artifact, please give me your artifact. At the cost, I will find the leader of the Holy Sword Project and avenge you and your companions." Since he can''t be a companion, Tianluo can only retreat next. The other party''s time was running out, so they said directly. The already dim eyes lighted up immediately after hearing the sound of Tian Luo, and Isaiah grasped Tian Luo like a flash of light: "Artifact ... here you are, revenge for us!" Nothing is important to Isaiah today, let alone an artifact, as long as Tian Luo can avenge him and his companions, he can promise anything! Tianluo also understood each other''s mood, nodded his head and said to Gaspar on the side: "Gaspar, don''t let anyone near here." "Yes, Lord!" With a sound, Gaspar turned into a bat and flew around to guard him. Without further ado, Tianluo no longer hesitated, launching the ability of [Artifact Loot], one hand fell into Isaiah''s chest. The process of taking the artifact was very painful, but from the beginning to the end Isaiah calmly looked at Tian Luo without making any sound. Even Tian Tian couldn''t help sighing, maybe this pain and what he had It ¡¯s nothing compared to suffering ... Because of the cooperation of the host, Tian Luo easily took out the artifact in Isaiah''s body. It was a black gem, and there seemed to be countless magic swords in it. Tian Luo couldn''t help but be excited, this is [Magic Sword Creation], an artifact that can make any magic sword! "Thank you, I will keep my promise and avenge you and your companions." Integrate the artifact into his own body, feeling the ever-rising power, the sky falls. "Ah, please ..." Although I do n¡¯t know who the other party is, why I ¡¯m so clear about my own affairs, and why I have such a terrifying power that can seize others ¡¯artifacts, but for the moment Isaiah does n¡¯t matter. He only knew that maybe this person could really avenge himself and his companions, and that was not enough. There was a smile on his face, and Isaiah had completely lost his life ... To be continued ... Chapter 25： Last survivor Data 0025 Isaiah''s body was buried by Tian Luo and Gaspar in an uninhabited place, and no tombstone was erected, and he didn''t need that kind of thing. "Master, he is so pitiful." Although he didn''t know each other, Gaspar sympathized with the other side''s experience. It ¡¯s just that he and Valere were confined in the castle, but Isaiah and his companions were brainwashed and deceived by those in the church, not only as experimental materials, but also to get rid of them, compared to himself and Vale Li is getting worse. Silent, but Tianluo said nothing. Isaiah and his companions were indeed miserable, but not the hypocritical cold blood of the church, nor the cruel injustice of fate, but because they were too weak! Because they are weak, they are deceived, used, cleared ... Weakness is sin! The body exudes a strong breath, and Tian Luo swears under his heart that he will never commit the same sin. The promise of revenge for Isaiah and his companions will be fulfilled by Skyfall, as long as he has enough power. "Leave, Gaspar." "Oh¡­¡­" Turning away, waving at the lonely grave, Tianluo and Gaspar gradually drifted away and disappeared into the forest ... ... The jungle near a church-- "Master Tianluo, this is it." A group of bats flew back from a distance, then turned into Gaspar. Looking at the sky, it''s almost time, Tianluo threw a magic communicator to Gaspar, and then said: "Gaspar, watch out." "Yes, Lord!" After ordering Gaspar, the sky fell and stood up, taking care of the night, carefully headed towards the church ... It''s been months since Isaiah''s affairs, and within a few months, Tianluo has completely mastered his soaring power and the ability of the magical sword [magic sword creation]. As for the purpose of infiltrating this church this time, it was to save a person. In addition to Isaiah, another survivor in the Holy Sword plan. No, it should be said to be the only survivor now! Shortly after the execution of Isaiah and his companions, the Holy Sword plan was also exposed inside the church. Archbishop Barupa Galileo, the leader of the Holy Sword plan, fell down and heard that he had defected to the fallen angels. Although the church tried to cover up the truth of the Holy Sword plan, Tianluo knew their hypocrisy, and after paying a small price, finally found out where the survivor was. I carefully covered my breath along the way. Fortunately, the defense of this church is not very tight. Although there are defensive enchantments, most of the church enchantments are for aliens such as monsters and demons. The mixed blood awakening did not have much effect. After sneaking into the church, the angel searched according to the information obtained in advance. Although he encountered the priest and nun several times, the ability to use [Stop the evil eye of the world] prevented Tianluo from a lot of trouble. Under the constant search of Tianluo, the survivor was finally found in a hidden secret room. It was a twelve-year-old girl with long white hair. The whole person was enveloped by a spherical enchantment, her eyes closed slightly and she seemed to fall asleep. According to the information obtained by Tianluo, the young girl seemed to have some kind of enchanted artifact. When Baruba''s men cleared them, they launched their own power, and the enchantment could not be lifted even in the state of false death. After the fall of Barupa, the people in the church found in a facility because they could not release the power of this artifact, and they could not let the holy sword plan expose to the outside world, so she moved her here. Brows frowned, the girl was enveloped by the enchantment, and Tian Luo could not take her out like that. And the church has no way to take it, and the sky does not have the arrogance to feel that they can easily break the girl''s enchantment. Reiki surged, a magic sword was condensed by the sky, and tried a few times, but the magic sword broke, and the enchantment surrounding the girl remained unchanged. Tianluo couldn''t help but be surprised, a born artifact, and this rare type of defense, if you ... Suddenly thought of something, Tian Luo''s eyes brightened, maybe you can try this! Launched the ability of [artifact plunder], Tianluo bumped into the enchantment again. To the surprise of Tianluo, this time the enchantment that enveloped the girl did not reject him again, so he broke through easily. Holding the excitement under her heart, Tian Luo''s right hand fell into the girl''s chest, grabbed the artifact in her body, and then extracted it little by little. The process of taking the artifact was very painful. Even the girl who fell into the sleep showed a painful look. Perhaps it was because she was very weak. The girl did not make a sound, but let the sky fall a little sigh of relief. And as the artifact was completely taken out by the sky, the original enchantment covering the girl''s body was also shattered. [Inherent Realm], the name of the artifact owned by the girl will be known at the moment when the artifact is merged. Feeling the strength and brand-new ability that once again increased in his own body, Tian Luo''s face also showed great joy. As long as he continues to seize the artifact, his power will increase infinitely. One day, he will stand at the apex of this world! "Woo ..." Still immersed in the joy of soaring strength, a girl''s moan suddenly came beside, so that Tianluo returned to God. Opening her eyes slowly, the girl seemed to wake up, and Tian Luo quickly hugged the girl, saying: "What is your name?" "Tor, Tosca ..." His face paled, the girl replied weakly, and her expression was completely blank. "My name is Tian Luo, Shen Ye Tian Luo, Isaiah''s friend." "Don''t worry, I''m here to save you." Worried that the girl misunderstood the call and attracted the church staff. "Isaiah, heaven falls ..." Thinking of the names of Isaiah and Tianluo, the girl named Tosca seemed to finally let go of her worries, but her eyes closed and she passed out again. The girl''s body is too weak. If she is not treated in time, her life may be in danger. Tianluo no longer hesitates. She carried the **** her body and left the closet. Although he was inconvenienced with a person, he was almost spotted several times, but Tianluo escaped from the church with Tosca in astonishment and arrived at the place where he joined Gaspar. "Gaspar?" Tian Luo shouted in the dark jungle, but no one answered. After entering the church, I never received the message from Gaspar, and did not expect Gaspar to disappear after coming out. With Tianluo''s understanding of Gaspar, he naturally knew that he would not run away alone. When I thought of a possibility, the sky fell, and my heart was filled with an unpredictable hunch ... To be continued ... Chapter 26： Take back what you just said Data 0026 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it was the fourth son of the Phoenix family, Yetian Luojun." Suddenly a sound sounded, and then several figures came out of the darkness. Walking in front of him was a dark-haired boy about the same size as Tianluo, squinting at the corners of his eyes and smirking. To the left of the boy was a silver-haired girl banned by a magic square. He followed the boy''s steps and floated in the air. From the costume on his body, he should be a nun in a nearby church, but not an ordinary nun, but a saint. And on the right side of the boy was Gaspar, at this time the boy was holding his slim waist ... The eyes fell on the young man, and Tian Luo could not help but look slightly changed: "Theodora Astalot!" Astarot is one of the seventy-two celestial pillars of the Underworld, like Phoenix, while Diodora is a contemporary gifted child of the Astarot family, because he has previously visited with his elders in his tribe. The Phoenix family, so Tianluo recognized him. Originally, Astarot was only a medium power in the 72-day column, but because of a talented person who was the home of the current demon king Ajka Besib, the Astarot family It also rose to become the top family in the underworld. Others may not know it yet, but Tianluo is clear about the matter in front of him. Looking at the imprisoned silver-haired maiden, where does Tianluo know why Diodora appeared here? I just didn''t expect that Gaspar''s kid fell into Diodora''s hands. It''s really a bit of trouble ... "Oooooooooooooooooooh, Lord, save me ..." Unable to be moved by Diodora''s waist, Gaspar shouted pitifully to the sky for help. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Tianluo turned his gaze aside, and he couldn''t bear to look directly. Diodora should have appeared here to capture the maiden, who happened to meet Gaspar, who was on guard outside, and probably thought "she" was cute before she was ready to hold the sheep. However, if Diodora knew that Gaspar was actually a pseudo-girl ... "Tianluojun, I heard that you went out to practice a few years ago, but I didn''t expect to appear here." "It''s really surprising. Tianluojun also has such a hobby. We are still fellows in the same circle." Watching Tian Luo''s unconscious Tosca, Diodora flashed a clear look in his eyes, smirking. Also too lazy to explain anything, Tian Luo put Tosca down and then sank: "Dodora, Gaspar is my companion, let him go." The Phoenix family and the Astarot family also have some friendship. If Diodora releases Gaspar, Tianluo does not want to conflict with him. "Although this is a request from Tian Luojun, it is not okay. I really like this lovely Miss Gaspar." "However, if Tianluojun doesn''t want it, it''s not impossible, just exchange it with another beautiful lady in Tianluojun''s hands." Gaze fell on Toscar, and there was a hint of greed in Diodora''s eyes. Although he likes the holy and beautiful nuns most, he doesn''t hate other beautiful women either. Knowing what this guy was thinking, Tian Luo shook his head helplessly, and then said: "Gaspar is a man." After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Diodora froze slightly, then looked at the idiot''s look. "Tianluojun, a lie like you can''t fool people, you see this delicate skin, this pure sweetness ..." If he didn''t believe it, Diodora stroked Gaspar''s face, and leaned into his hair to take a deep breath. Looking at Diodora''s intoxicated look, Tianluo only felt a little tumbling in his stomach, and looked away again. "I, although I am cute, but I am a man!" He couldn''t move, he was about to cry, Gaspar called up the courage and yelled. If only Tianluo said so, I didn''t expect Gaspar to say the same thing. Diodora would be suspicious. In the end, he would put a magic into Gaspar''s body and prepare to determine for himself. I thought the two just colluded to try to lie to themselves, but the next moment, Diodora''s face froze, and then she looked disgusted and distorted like a cockroach. "Get away!" With a sharp sip, Diodora slaps Gaspar away, and then uses magic to show a stream of water, desperately washing his palm that just touched Gaspar''s face. He even pinched a man''s waist, he even touched a man''s face, and he even showed that intoxicated expression when he smelled a man''s hair ... Diodora is going crazy! "Damn! Damn !!! Damn !!!" Where is the calmness and elegance before, Diodora''s face is sullen at this time! "Woohoo ... Lord, I''m defiled." He got up from the ground and ran back to Tianluo''s side. Gaspar looked pitifully in his face. "All told you to stop wearing women''s clothing, who told you not to listen to yourself." I don''t know how many times I''ve said this to the boy, but he just didn''t change, Tianluo said angrily. "But, but Valerie said it was cute like that ..." Sucking his nose, Gaspar was endlessly aggrieved. This puppet boy in the late period is really hopeless. Tianluo is still ready to say something, but suddenly he freezes, grabs Gaspar and leaps up, and the place where they just stood was banged by a bang. The magic bullet hit. "Theodora, what do you want to do ?!" Looking at Diodora''s shot at the side, the sky shouted. "Damn, he **** it, I want to kill him!" With a stunned look, Diodora growled. Thinking of what happened just now, Diodora was so angry that if those guys in the underworld knew that he would be laughed to death by them, they would no longer be able to look up in front of them. So he was going to kill Gaspar, and he was going to kill Gaspar! "Theodora, I said Gaspar was my companion, and you''re welcome if you make trouble anymore." With a frown on his face, looking at Diodora like a crazy dog, a glance of disgust flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes. It''s just that the warning from the sky didn''t play any role, but made Diodora''s anger more exuberant: "It''s up to you? A waste that can''t even be awakened by demonic blood! "Get away from me, or I''ll kill you today!" Already stunned by the anger, Diodora didn''t look at the sky at all. Although killing Tianluo will be a bit troublesome, as long as you do it clean, who knows who killed him? In order to wash his stains, he now only wants to kill! Looking at Diodora who was so angry that Tian Luo fell, Tian Luo''s eyes narrowed, and his expression became gloomy. If others had called him waste before, Tianluo would only laugh at it and not take it to heart. Because he was indeed a waste, he could not awaken his blood and did not have the ability to practice magic. If he had to be stubborn, he would just take his humiliation. But now it''s different! He already has the power. He has paid ten times as much effort as his peers. He is confident that he will not lose to any guy who claims to be a genius but is always upholding his honor! Everyone who insults him will pay a price! There was a strong breath on the body, and Tian Luo condensed a dark magic sword, then slowly pointed at Diodora: "I''ll just say it once, Diodora, take back what you just said ..." To be continued ... Chapter 27： Theodora Scream Chapter 0027 Diodora''s Scream "Master Tianluo ..." Standing behind Tian Luo, Gaspar''s face was in awe. Having followed Tianluo for a short time, Gaspar naturally knew that this was a manifestation of Tianluo''s anger. Tianluo won''t get angry easily, but every time you get angry, it will be very scary ... "Hahahahaha ..." Unlike Gaspar''s awe, Diodora laughed, as if he heard some big joke. A waste that could not even be inherited by blood and surnames dared to talk to him like this, I really do not know how to live or die! "Waste is waste, what if I don''t take it back ?!" With his proud head, Diodora''s face was scornful. As a pure-blooded demon, the genius of the Astarot family, Theodora has absolutely proud capital. But what about heaven? A waste that can''t awaken the blood, and shame the undead! Faced with such contempt and disdain, any person will be angry at this moment, but the sky is extremely calm, facing Gaspard behind him: "Gaspar, take Tosca a little further." The calmer the sky was, the more pressure Gaspar felt, and where did he dare to say more? Hurry up to help Tosca who was unconscious and stepped aside, leaving a few people away. With a cold hum, Diodora also raised her hand and pushed the silver-haired maiden who was locked in the magic square to the side. Looking at the sky coldly, his body sent a cold killing intention. Since this waste dares to provoke himself, give him some color to look at! Although it would not really kill Tianluo, torture and torture him to let him know the difference between genius and waste. And Diodora also made up his mind. After defeating the sky, he would kill Gaspar in his presence, and then **** the young girl named Tosca. Not only torture his body, but also trample on his dignity! The atmosphere was dignified, and it struck. The eyes of the two sides handed over, hitting the slightest sparks in the air. Acting almost at the same time, the two flew towards each other in a flash. Uh ... The cold light flashed, the sky fluttered with blood, and Tianluo and Diodora also staggered away. Looking at the long bloodstain in front of him, Diodora looked at a ghost. With a move just now, he lost to that waste! Bowing and holding the sword, Tian Luo has a light mouth, just now he did not use the power of the artifact, but only used his sword skills, but Diodora had no power to fight back! "Impossible! Impossible!" His eyes were red, his face was crazy, how could he, as a genius of the Astarot family, lose to a waste that could not even wake up? He cannot accept such a thing! Inspired by the ferocity and anger completely, Diodora turned and jumped, desperately to seduce the magic, and suddenly all the lightning flashes hit the sky. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The flames soared into the sky, and the noise continued to evade defense. "Go to death! Go to death! Give me to death !!!" The huge magic square gleams flashed, and a fierce and fierce attack was launched, Diodora growled loudly. He can''t stand the humiliation of losing to a waste, and even if he has some trouble, he can''t manage that much. He is going to kill Tianluo, he is going to kill Tianluo! but-- boom! !! !! "Wow¡­¡­" With his eyes protruding, Diodora was flashed to the sky and kicked his belly with a sweep and almost did not spit out the internal organs. He desperately applied his own defense magic, but the next moment, Tian Luo flashed behind him again, and a sword was cut on his back! Boom boom boom boom ... "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Do n¡¯t understand, Diodora is completely unable to understand why he ca n¡¯t see the movement of Tianluo, why he ca n¡¯t stop Tianluo ¡¯s attack, why why ... He is going crazy! Under the excited gaze of Gasparn, the two men''s battle became a unilateral sadistic treatment. Diodora was not Tianluo''s opponent at all ... "Dead to me !!!" Leaping into the air, looking at Diodora who had completely lost her mind and only knew the random attack, Tianluo''s face had an ironic smile on his face. There was no mood to continue playing with him, the flash of evil light in the black pupils, once again launched the power of the artifact- Stop the evil eyes of the world! An invisible realm spread, all the magic bullets were solidified in the air, and even Diodora remained motionless. Without the slightest hesitation, Tian Luo Fei shot down and directly penetrated Diodora''s chest with a sword hole. "you you¡­¡­" With the evil eye lifted, Diodora looked at the hole that had penetrated his sword and the sky standing in front of him in disbelief, still wondering what was happening. As a genius of the Astarot family, despite his young age, Diodora already has the power of a middle-level demon, and even as long as one or two years later, he can reach the level of a higher-level demon, even among his peers in the underworld Except for the so-called new-generation Four Heavenly Kings, which is comparable to him, there are only a handful of people. but-- In the battle with Tian Luo, whom he regarded as a waste, he was defeated, crushed directly, and didn''t even know how he defeated the other party! "Does the so-called genius of the Astarot family ..." Withdrawing the sword, Tian Luo''s faint voice seemed to be deeply disappointed in his tone. puff¡­¡­ Unbearable humiliation, blood and heart attack, Diodora spewed a blood and fell directly to the ground. "Master Tianluo, it''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Gaspar helped Tosca come out and shouted excitedly. Every time after defeating the enemy himself, the boy would come out and make a flattery, Tian Luo didn''t bother to care about him, holding the magic sword and walking towards the silver maiden on one side. Bound by the magic square, unable to move, he couldn''t even speak. Looking at the approaching sky, the silver-haired maiden closed her eyes in despair. However, what made the silver-haired maiden feel that Tianluo did not kill her, but that her two swords broke the magic square and restored her freedom. "Mother-daughter, don''t be caught by evil demons again, go back quickly." Hearing the sound of the sky falling, the silver maiden did not return to God for a long time. She didn''t understand that the demons were all evil beings? Everyone in the church has taught her this way, just like the demon who caught her and wanted to do some evil things to her, but why does this devil in front of her let go of her? Looking at the silver-haired maiden who seemed to be frightened, Tianluo didn''t bother to care about her again. After returning to God, although there is still too much to understand, the maiden of silver hair knows that the young man in front of her has saved herself. He took a deep look at Tian Luo, remembered his appearance in his mind, then bent and ran out of the forest, disappearing into the night. "Lord Tianluo, let''s leave here soon." It is not far from the church here. The battle between Tianluo and Theodora just now has probably caught the attention of the church. Gaspar was eager to be authentic. "Let''s go, but before then ..." Tosca picked it up and carried it on his back, but Tian Luo looked at Diodora to one side, and a devil-like radian floated from the corner of his mouth¡ª As a pure-blooded demon, Diodora''s physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people, and he has not died even if he fell through the chest with a sword. Tian Luo naturally will not immediately kill Diodora with impulse, and he will not do that kind of reckless action without the power of the invincible world. However, although it is impossible to kill Diodora, it is still possible to do something else! The young master of Astarot''s family seems to have awakened his nun-controlled soul, and in the original work he doesn''t know how many pure nuns have harmed. As a price to humiliate himself, Tianluo already thought about punishing Diodora. In Gaspar''s stunned expression, Tian Luo took the magic sword directly under Diodora''s scepter, and then the aura broke out, instantly twisting Diodora''s inferior roots into a crush! To this extent, let alone ordinary recovery magic, even the tears of Phoenix can no longer be recovered ... "Leave, Gaspar." Dispelled the magic sword, Tianluo shouted. "Ah ... yes, Lord!" Looking back, Gaspar could not help but sigh. He never found out that Master Tianluo also had such a vicious side! With a sympathetic look at Diodora who was still unconscious on the ground, Gaspar quickly followed. Soon after they fell away, an endless resentment screamed in the forest: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at time I have come at night !!! To be continued ... Chapter 28： He is my hero Chapter 0028 he is my hero Underworld, Greymore House¡ª On the huge training ground, a young girl with bipedal wings is floating in the air. The long black hair was tied into a beautiful ponytail. The girl had a good-looking face. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, a red and white witch long dress fluttered in the air. It is Zhu Nai who is years away from the sky! At a certain moment, Zhu Nai slowly raised one of his jade hands, palms with five fingers, and then opened his eyes suddenly: "Thunder and lightning!" Crackling ... A huge magical array was displayed above Zhu Nai''s head, and then silver and white lightning shot down and hit the ground below with a roar. The dust was billowing, the electricity and light flowed, and when everything calmed down, the originally solid and huge site became full of scars, and the ruins were destroyed by lightning and lightning everywhere! Slowly landing on the ground, Zhu Nai was slightly panting, but looking at the power shown by his blow, his eyes were full of unbelievable joy. After countless efforts, she finally became stronger! Poppa pop ... A burst of applause sounded, and two figures came over again-- A red-haired noble princess, a silver girl. "It is indeed my queen, Zhu Nai, your thunder and lightning are getting stronger and stronger." The red-haired noble princess, Lias Greymore, applauded while applauding. "I can''t do it alone without Riyas'' help." Shaking his head slightly, Zhu Nai was modest. Although she inherited the ability of thunder and lightning from that person, it would be impossible for her to grow to this stage in such a short time without the strong training of the Greymore family. Grateful to Lias and Greymore who helped her. "Zhu Nai, wipe the sweat." A small hand gently pulled Rajunai and passed a towel. It was the silver-haired girl who appeared with Lias. "Thank you, kitten sauce." Rubbing the girl''s forehead lovingly, Zhu Nai took the towel with a smile. Tacheng Baiyin, the girl''s name, the kitten is just another alias that Lias took for her, and another member of Lias like Zhu Nai. Looking at her two relatives, Lias sighed. Not to mention the kittens, Agrippa had evaluated Zhu Nai''s excellent potential. Sure enough, Zhu Nai became stronger every day after arriving at Greymore''s house, and her fast growth surprised Marie, who had always been very visionary. Although the host herself felt quite stressed, Lias didn''t have the slightest jealousy. Zhu Nai is her family, her queen, and her companion. She witnesses Zhu Nai''s continuous growth, and she is sincerely happy for Zhu Nai. "By the way, Lias, is there any news of sky falling recently?" Zhu Nai asked suddenly, but Lias, who was still smiling, looked stiff. "The sky goes down, Zhu Nai asks sky down every day." Like a suffocated little child, Lias hugged her hands in front of her, and pouted in annoyance. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, don''t you, jealous?" Li Naise''s ears fell, Zhu Nai laughed with a joke. "Eat, jealous ... who is jealous? I don''t!" Where is simple Li Yasi''s opponent to Zhu Nai, she instantly made a big red face and quickly explained. "It''s obvious that Lias blushed." "Woo ... I don''t!" "Have!" "No!" ... You say a word to me, and the two soon develop from a fight between the corners of the mouth into a war of hands and feet, you tore my clothes, I grabbed your skirt and twisted into a ball. Pulled away. "Ha ... ha ... Liyas, now you can tell me the news of the sky." The skirts were all torn by a ferocious evil princess, and Zhu Nai laughed while sipping. Looking at Zhu Nai''s proud look, Lias gritted her teeth for a while. This unscrupulous dead traitor, he is so good to you, but you just keep thinking about that guy all day long! Although unhappy, Liyas finally said: "The guy didn''t know where to hide lately, and the Greymore''s had no news of him." "So ..." Do not think Li Yasi will deceive herself, a gloom appeared in Zhu Nai''s eyes. It''s been a long time since she heard of the sky ... "Rest assured, what he said is also a descendant of that Phoenix, nothing will happen." Looking at Zhu Nai''s low look, Lias couldn''t care less about it, and quickly comforted. Nodded, Zhu Nai also believed that there would be nothing wrong with Tianluo, but that deep thought not only did not fade over time, but became more and more intense ... "Zhu Nai, is that important person?" I don''t know how many times I heard the name from Zhu Nai''s mouth. The kitten asked, looking up, and there was a hint of curiosity in those gem-like eyes. Gently stroked the kitten''s forehead, Zhu Nai looked at the sky in the distance: "Ah, he is my most important person and my hero ..." ... Romania, Vampire Realm- Since the chaos two years ago, the castle where the biracial has been confined has been heavily defended. Layers of enveloping envelop the huge building, people outside can enter, but people inside never think about coming out again. Unlike the old days, all the little vampires gathered in the courtyard of the castle today, looking at the man in the middle of the courtyard who stepped on one of their companions on the ground, eyes full of fear. "Sa, my lovely sister, show me your power now, your power cursed by the gods." A long sword hole pierced through the Xiong mouth of the person under his feet, and kept stirring it back and forth, the man grinned grimly. His face was white and his lips were bitten tightly. In the face of this man who suddenly appeared and claimed to be his elder brother, Valerie''s heart was in addition to fear. But looking at the little vampire on the ground begging for himself, Valery finally walked over. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the man stopped his movements and pulled out his sword to let it go aside. "I am sorry, Lord Tianluo, if I obey your orders ..." Recalling the warnings of Lord Tianluo, Valerie regretted it. As Master Tianluo said, she possesses an artifact called the "Holy Grail of the World", and she awakened the power of the artifact not long ago. Master Tianluo warned her not to use that power, but a wounded bird fell in front of her a few days ago, and she was going to turn a blind eye, but in the end she managed to heal it with the power of artifact , But the result was accidentally seen by others, so that is the situation today ... Nervous, in the eyes of everyone, Varelli could only lean down, and then put his hands on the wound in front of the little vampire xiong. I saw a holy light from Valery''s hands, and then the bloodless wound in front of the little vampire xiong healed quickly, and only a few breaths were restored! Such a powerful healing power was unheard of, everyone was stunned with an incredible expression, and the male vampire not far away stared at Varelie, a pair of red eyes pupils burst into an extremely surprised light. "It really is it! It really is it!" "Hahahahaha ..." It seemed to be certain, the man laughed wildly, everyone was trembling, and Valerie was even more afraid, standing at a loss. She didn''t know what she should do, let alone what fate she would face next ... To be continued ... Chapter 29： Artifact Marauder Chapter 0029 Artifact Marauder Wow ... The sky flickered with glass fragments, and a man rushed out of the top floor of the hundred-story building. "Stop and run again and we''ll shoot!" "You can''t run away, blame mead!" "Put the gem down, you bastard!" Police officers with live ammunition kept roaring and chasing after the man, but the man laughed and did not intend to stop. "Bye bye ..." Running to the edge of the building and jumping down, the man gave an air kiss to the policemen who had to stop looking angry and then disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye. "Ha ha ha ha ha ... useless police, just because you never want to catch me!" The wind whistled. Although the body was falling rapidly, the man laughed without any tension, and took a gorgeous gem from his arms and kissed him fiercely. Feeling almost the same, the man put the gemstone back, looked at the lower and closer ground below, and then the zui angle was raised: "Hermes'' boots!" If anyone else saw it at this time, it would be a surprise, I saw a dazzling magic array suddenly appeared under the man''s feet, and the original falling body also quickly slowed down. It seemed as if he could walk in the air, and the man fell onto the ground with a few jumps. Looking at the dumb-eyed policemen on the top of the building, the man''s disdainful smile-- He is a robber Mead, a windy man. "Sure to do such a thing with the power of an artifact, you really humiliate the **** who gave it to you." Suddenly a sound sounded, startling Mead. He kept searching around, only hearing the sound of footsteps, and then three figures came out of the darkness and stood before Mead''s eyes. Looking at the three men who appeared suddenly, I saw a young man with dark hair and black pupil at the front. The handsome and somewhat overly cheek made Meide, who had always been self-conscious, somewhat jealous. Behind that boy were two young girls with blond hair and white hair. They were pretty and pretty, and even Mead, who had read countless beautiful things, couldn''t help but get excited. "Who are you?" Not mesmerized by the two girls'' meise, Mead asked coldly. The artifact he has is his biggest secret, and the sudden appearance of these three people is obviously bad intentions! "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that your artifact belongs to me now." The voice of the dark-haired boy was extremely calm, as if he was saying something taken for granted, and Mead, who heard the sound, could not help but be furious: "Arrogance!" Now that the other party is in trouble, Meade is not polite with them either, leaps and kicks, and suddenly a crescent blade screams and chops off the three. My heart was cold and my eyes were cold. My artifact was Mead''s biggest secret and dependency. Although it was a pity to kill those two little beauties, as long as he still has the power of an artifact, a woman can be cheerful and chic everywhere. But, the next moment-- There was a loud bang, and the scene of the three men being chopped into pieces by their own attack did not appear. Under Mead''s stunned look, a spherical enchantment suddenly appeared to envelope the three, and his attack fell on that enchantment and failed to defend it. My heart was condensed, and the enchantment was not a magic spell. Where Meade was not clear, the other party was also the artifact owner! He has always been full of confidence in his own strength, so Mead does not think that his artifact will be lost to the other party. He snorted again with several crescent air blades, and his power was more than several times greater than before . However, with a bang, the spherical enchantment flashed a few times, and he still resisted all his attacks! "Damn!" With a curse, Mead immediately noticed that the situation was not good, and turned around and escaped without thinking, and his speed was so fast that there was only a black spot left in the blink of an eye. "Master, the target fled." Looking at the escaped Mead, Tosca, the white-haired girl, spoke. Yes, the dark-haired teenager, the white-haired teenager, and the blonde-haired pseudo-girl are the three of Tianluo, Tosca, and Gaspar! "Can''t escape ..." The angle of Zui was slightly raised, but Tian Luo''s face was not worried at all. He raised one hand and suddenly a few golden halo burst out, chasing in the direction of Mead''s escape. "Let''s go and recover the prey ..." ... "Damn, **** it, what is this ?!" Looking at the four golden rings that half concealed themselves into the void and halfly bound his hands and feet, Mead kept struggling. "It''s useless, it''s [Laojun''s Jinzhuo], the magic weapon of Laojun is too old in Eastern mythology, even the legendary fighting sacred ape will be trapped by it, and you can''t escape by your strength . " With Gaspar and Tosca coming up from behind, the sky falls. "Hey, brother, we have no injustice and resentment, all that was just misunderstanding." "Will you let me go? Whether it''s money or a woman, I can give it to you as long as you let me go." Unexpectedly, there was such an intractable artifact on the other side, Mead was so anxious that he could only ask for mercy. He shook his head. Tianluo didn''t move at all. Although Qian and women didn''t hate or even like it, he would find those things by himself and didn''t need others to give them. "I just need your artifact." Also too lazy to talk nonsense with each other, Tianluo directly launched the ability of [artifact plunder], one hand fell into Meide''s xiong''s chamber. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Mead''s painful scream rang under the silent night sky, and it did not calm down until long after the artifact was completely taken out. His face was pale and extremely weak, and looking at the sky that had taken away his artifact, Meade seemed to finally remember something: "You, you are that ..." "Artifact Marauder!" Artifact predators, in recent years, the major forces have been offering rewards to the super-culprits. He is rumored to be a ghost and possess the ability to plunder other people''s artifacts. The world has no idea how many artifact owners have been taken away by him and reduced to waste! With a bitter smile, Mead could not help but sigh, who would have thought that the legendary fierce artifact predator would be such a young man in front of him, and he had become his target. Not willing to be angry or angry, can no longer think about anything, extreme weakness makes Mead no longer able to persist, his head suddenly fainted. I didn''t care about the life or death of the other person, at this time, Tianluo was looking at Baoyu in his hands. I saw a pair of gorgeous boots emerging from Baoyu, and the sides of the boots were decorated with golden feathers. It is the artifact captured from Mead! Incorporating the artifact into one''s own body, a powerful force was quickly fed back, but only a moment when the sky fell, this power was refined and absorbed without causing any waves. For Tian Luo today, this increase in power is not much ... [Hermes'' boots], the name of the artifact captured from Mead. It can let the host step across the void, walk against the wind, increase the host''s speed explosively, and even be able to kick as a weapon to shoot some chops, which is still a good artifact. He soon became familiar with and mastered the power of the artifact. Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, a few gold rings dissipated, and the fainted Mead fell to the ground with a bang. "Master Tianluo, where are we going next?" Seeing that the goal had been completed, Gaspar asked. "Where are you going ..." He didn''t answer Gaspar''s question, but the sky fell to look at the bright starry sky. Counting out, he has been practicing abroad for eight years. Even Tosca, who joined later, has followed him for almost four years. If not mistaken, it will be the rite of passage of Lesa''s guy soon. Then- The journey is over, and he should go back to fulfilling his promise! To be continued ... Chapter 30： He will come back Chapter 0030: He Will Come Back In the huge and luxurious castles, the servants in dresses were constantly busy. Today is a special day. The three males of the Phoenix family, Lesa Phoenix, will hold an adulthood ceremony today. From time to time, there are guests who come to congratulate, the entire Phoenix home is more lively than in the past. As a Phoenix son-in-law who inherited the blood of an undead bird, Lesa''s initiation ceremony was naturally watched by many characters in the underworld. In the magnificent hall, the guests of the ceremony gathered here temporarily, toasting and talking to each other, and with the emergence of a magic circle, several figures were transmitted out-- The fiery noble son, the silver-haired beauty servant, and two beautiful girls in costumes. "Master Lucifer." Everyone stopped talking and bowed in homage to the nobleman who appeared. Sazex Lucifer, the name of your noble son, was originally the eldest son of the Greymore family, but inherited the name of Lucifer because of his powerful magic and outstanding abilities, one of the current demon kings in the underworld. And the maid next to Sazeks is not mortal, beautiful, and temperamental. His name is Gulfia Lukifergus, known as the silver-haired queen of annihilation, and the strongest queen in the underworld. The two costumed girls who appeared with Sussex and Gurefia were not others, but Lias and Zhu Nai! "You are exempt." With a smile, Sazex nodded to the guests around him. Despite being a demon king, Sazex is known for his kindness, and it is rare even among the devil kings of all ages. Although questioned by many people, more of his lovers and followers. A passage was opened up among the crowd, and the Phoenix couple who were the hosts also came over: "It''s been a long time, Sussex, is Graymore all right?" "It''s been a long time, Uncle Phoenix, my father is all right, and he asked me to greet you." "This is the noble princess of the Greymore family, isn''t it? It''s as good as the rumor, I didn''t expect it to be so big." "Gui''an, Duke of Phoenix, thank you for your compliment." Sussex and the Duke of Phoenix greeted each other, while Lias next to him was a junior. The girl in the costume is noble and beautiful, dignified and decent, but unlike the self-confidence and boldness of the past, the girl''s smile today is quite reluctant, and there is always a deep layer of melancholy in those gem-like eyes. Before leaving, he was informed by his father that he wanted to marry her son-in-law of Phoenix. Even his elder brother who had always loved her agreed to this matter, and came to investigate for her on the basis of this ceremony. Until now Liya Nothing has recovered from the chaos. Although Liyas knew that she would have this day sooner or later, she did not expect to come so fast and so suddenly. It is not that she refused to refuse, but the eldest daughter and next head of the Greymore family was destined to make her less capricious. Standing silently without listening to the conversation between the Duke of Phoenix and his elder brother, the girl''s heart was only endlessly blank ... "Liyas ..." Looking at Li Yasi''s performance, Zhu Nai was worried. Although they are nominal masters, servants and dependents, these two people have been empathizing with each other for years, knowing what Liyas is confused about, but she cannot intervene in these matters and cannot help. "You are the human girl with the blood of fallen angels? I have heard about you and my kid." The voice of the Duke of Phoenix suddenly fell on Zhu Nai''s body, and a rare smile appeared on that resolute face. "Duke and Duke ..." I did not expect that I would be noticed by such a big man. Zhu Nai, who was worrying about Lias, was surprised, and she couldn''t help herself for a moment. Of course, if it ¡¯s just because of the disparity in status that Zhu Nai is not so, what really makes Zhu Naiji overwhelmed is another identity of the Duke of Phoenix¡ª Heavenly Father! "That kid''s vision is pretty good. Before he left, he said that he would return today, and you will see him then." "Back, back, Tianluo will come back ..." Upon hearing the words of the Duke of Phoenix, Zhu Nai was stunned, and then he could not help covering his lips. Surprise, excitement, joy ... the girl has been unable to describe her mood at this time. Come back, let Tian Luo, who is worried about every day, come back! Looking at Zhu Nai ¡¯s reaction to surprise and excitement, Liasi on the one hand was more resentful-- "Abominable Zhu Nai, I''m about to be kissed and you just think about that guy, dead traitor! No righteousness! I hate you!" ... In the large and magnificent room, a handsome blond man was carefully dressed by several maids-- It is Lesa Phoenix! Demons have a long life span, so the rite of passage is later than humans. Lesa has been waiting for this day too long, and today the whole world will belong to his stage. Identity, status, strength ... all are enviable existences. As the descendants of the undead bird, the three men of the Phoenix family, Lesa has absolutely proud capital. He was so upset and with that unruly smile on his face, he couldn''t wait! "Calamayi, come here, I want to enjoy your fragrant lips." Looking at Karamay among the girls, a radiance of evil charm floated from the corner of Sas mouth, and then commanded. The rumored Karamayi turned pale, but her lips were bitten tightly and she did not move. "Why, Karamay, would you dare to disobey my orders as the master?" Karamayi''s reaction frowned Lesa''s brow, and her face darkened. The atmosphere in the entire room was tense for a while, and the other girls beside her were also banned. Finally, Yubeluna, who was on the side, stood up and said: "Master Lesa, please bear with me, we will conclude a contract with Lord Leisa and become a family member of Lord Leisa when the ritual of the adults is over. Any orders of Lord Leza will be executed by then. "The gift of adulthood is about to begin, Lord Lesa, and you can''t keep the guests waiting." After a change of look, Lesa finally snorted and did not continue, but when she walked next to Karamay, she still gave the girl a cold glance. A blind woman, after she concludes the contract, she will make her look better! "Kalamai, only once, don''t have any illusions, His Highness will not return." Looking at Karamay lightly, and knowing what she was thinking, Uberuna said. "No, he will come back!" Looking up, Karamayi''s eyes were full of stubborn persistence. She shook her head, and Uberuna was too lazy to say anything more. Even if His Royal Highness comes back, he can''t awaken his blood and has no talents. He is no better than Lord Saas, and he will be humiliated when he returns. The reality is always such cruel. Of course, Uberuna did not think of that one in 10,000 chance. His Royal Highness really returned, and defeated Lord Leisa, if that''s the case-- He is absolutely a miracle! To be continued ... Chapter 31： Kings return Chapter 31: Return of the King Above the huge square, Lesa is standing in the center of the stage, and on the surrounding high platform are the guests who come to congratulate the ceremony. "Dear everyone, today is my adulthood for Lysa Phoenix. Thank you for coming." Bathed in the eyes of everyone, Lesa was full of spirit and pride. Encouraging the magic in the body, there was suddenly a high bird cry, a huge bird of flame rising from behind Lesa, causing cheers around. The corners of his mouth were raised, his hands were raised, and he was stared at by countless eyes. Lesa just felt that he was almost drunk ... "Liyas, what do you think?" On the VIP table at the high platform, Sazeks smiled at Lias next to her. Knowing what his elder brother meant, but Lias hummed softly, saying: "Self-righteous guy who likes to show off!" The first and second sons of the Phoenix family each have their own contractor. If the Greymores marry the Phoenix family, they will most likely be themselves and the Lyza Phoenix below. Not to mention that the arrogant noble son of Lesa was not the type he liked, even if Liyas, who had been inspired by rebellion, looked at it and hated it. Lias had made a decision under her heart, even if she could not conclude a marriage contract with Lesa now, as long as she would gather her dependents later, she would cancel the marriage contract through ratinggame. What Canna can do, she can also do! Sazex on the high seat smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. Although Laisa is still inadequate compared to those top-level geniuses, she is definitely an excellent existence among the younger generation of the underworld. His sister is all right, but this vision is too high. However, as his sister to Sazekes, the noble princess of the Greymore family, she has that qualification! On the stage, Lessa finished her thanks and officially began her adulthood under the auspices of the priest. Each family in the underworld has different rites of maturity. Some are simple, fast, and complicated, and the Phoenix family belongs to the latter. The people who watched the ceremony did not show the slightest impatience, and Lesa completed the etiquette step by step. Finally, with the announcement of the priest, Lesa raised her hand to the sky and was bathed in the wave of cheers again. From now on, he is a formal adult demon! After the ritual of adulthood was completed, it was time to conclude a contract with the family members. A waiter brought out the pawns, and the daughters of Uberuna also took to the stage. Karamaiyi, Xuelan, Isabella, South American Wind, Sirius ... Watching the bunch of young girls showing off the flowers and exuding powerful magic, the guests who watched the ceremony were also uproar. All of them were presents who had excellent insights. Where can''t I see that each of these young girls has extremely good qualifications, and marveled that Phoenix is ??so great! Of course, more than envy, more envy, especially for those male demons. Where is Phoenix, a family member for their children, a harem for them! Feeling the envious and even jealous eyes, Lesa''s mouth on the stage was raised, but her heart was more proud. As long as a contract is concluded, Uberuna will belong to him. Their body, their loyalty, their everything! "Master Father ..." Above the platform, Lei Weier was anxious. With a slight glance at Lei Weier, the Duke of Phoenix seemed to know what the girl wanted to say, saying: "Leisa is my child, and Tianluo is my child, and I won''t be partial." The words of Master Father were very obvious, and Lei Weier, who was smart and snowy, could naturally understand. Looking at the daughters of Leisa and Uberuna who are about to conclude a contract, the girl can only keep praying in her heart: "Heavenly sauce, you come back quickly, or you will never have another chance ..." As if responding to the prayer in the heart of the girl, just at this moment¡ª Click! !! The thick bronze giant gate above the square was suddenly pushed open, and the entire square and the high platform were silent. Then, with countless gazes, three figures came in from the outside. The dark-haired boy, the white-haired girl, and the blond-haired pseudo-girl are the three of Tianluo, Tosca, and Gaspar. At the last moment of the conclusion of the contract, Tianluo finally returned! Lei Weier was unbelievable, Karamay was very excited, and Zhu Nai beside Li Yasi was stunned. Covering her lips involuntarily, the girl''s eyes were filled with tears, and the only figure left in the whole world ... Come back, he really came back ... The guests of Guanli were at a loss, not knowing who the three of them appeared suddenly. The Phoenix couple on the main seat showed a smile, while Lesa on the stage made a cut, and the whole person was gloomy. "The sky is falling over!" With a cheer, Lei Weier gave birth to a pair of wings of flame, jumping from the high platform to Tianluo''s body. "Welcome back, Tian Luoou ... Brother Brother." The delicate cheeks were covered with red halo, and Lei Weier finally restrained the impulse like falling into the arms of the sky like an hour, and took his own wedding dress gracefully. "Grow up, Lei Weier." With a smile on his face and the sound of sky falling, Lei Weier couldn''t help but feel lost for a moment-- Her heavenly sauce is more handsome than ever ... When the girl was still in chaos, Tianluo had taken a step forward, and then double-finger pointed at the girl''s forehead: "but--" "It''s Ernie!" Looking back, Lei Weier''s face was more flushed, but he groaned softly: "Well ... Europe, Ouni sauce." "Wait for you, then wait for me." "Ok¡­¡­" Rubbing the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo calmed the girl, and then her body flickered, but she appeared on the platform above the square. "Master Father, Madam." To the Phoenix couple on the main seat, the sky was saluting. "came back?" "Ah, come back." "Are you going to do it?" "To do it." "Go do it." After years of dialogue, the father-son dialogue was simple and straightforward. After getting consent, Tianluo''s figure flashed in front of Lias and Zhu Nai. Nodded to Li Yasi, then Tian Luo held Zhu Nai''s forehead: "wait for me." The short three words caused the girl''s tight heart string to break instantly, and tears could no longer be prevented from emerging, but Zhu Nai nodded with a smile on her face: "I wait for you¡­¡­" The man who made the girl cry is not a good man. He laughed at himself, but his body disappeared again. The surrounding guests were already in an uproar, Liyasi''s eyes flickered, and even Sazeks seemed to have a smile with a smile. The whole venue remained the same, and the only cold one was the cold one. Iceberg Maid. Having returned to the square below again, Tianluo looked at Lesa above the stage, and raised a hand with a grin: "Yo, Lesa, it''s been a long time." To be continued ... Chapter 32： Scrap and Genius Chapter 0032 waste material and genius "What are you doing back ?!" Staring coldly at the sky, Lesa was very gloomy. Seeing that he was about to conclude a contract with the daughters of Uberuna, and then ended perfectly, but Tianluo emerged at the last moment, really a nasty guy as always! "Don''t be so ruthless, how can we say that we are brothers, of course, I will come back to congratulate you on your adulthood." "Congratulations, Lesa, you will be an adult demon from now on." With a smile and a sincere look on the sky, a few laughs among the daughters of Ubeluna. With a twitch in his mouth, Lesa glared angrily, only to see the pair of twin girls who had been solicited by the family and didn''t quite understand the rules. "Iru! Yinlu!" Pretty and cute, almost exactly the same look, the sisters could not help but look pale at the angry Laisa, quickly covered her lips and never dared to laugh again. "Leisa, you still like to be angry all the time, but bullying two cute little girls is not a gentleman''s behavior." "Well, they are all my dependents, you don''t need to control them!" "You have not yet concluded a contract, and they are not your dependents." Shaking his head, the voice of Tian Luo sharpened Lisa''s eyes instantly. He had felt a strong sense of provocation, from this younger brother who has been regarded as a stain and waste by him! The eyes of the entire venue were watching here, and Lesa gradually calmed down from the anger, watching the sky coldly, saying: "Do you want to challenge me? My incompetent brother." "Ah, I used to agree with Karamay, so I had to complete it, and my father and his wife agreed." "Leisa, do you dare to accept my challenge? Bet on honor, chess pieces, family members, and only the winning person can get everything!" Fearlessly welcomed Leisa, the sound of the sky made the whole venue uproar. All the guests already know the identity of the four sons of Phoenix, and naturally have heard of the name of his waste in the underworld. It is said that he has been going out for many years, and he did not expect to challenge Lesa once he returned- This is big news! Not only do humans like hilarity, but demons also like it, not to mention this is not ordinary hilarity. The battle between scrap and genius, the brothers of the Undead Family- Just thinking about it is exciting! "Ha ha ha ... well, I''ll take your challenge!" Laughing to the sky, then Leisa stared sharply at the sky, her body exudes that fiery violent momentum. He has always been hailed as a genius and proud. He has never been so provocative. Since his incompetent brother wants to take his own humiliation, today he let Tian Luo fully understand the gap between him and himself. A waste that cannot be awakened even by blood, does not understand the power represented by the undead bird! A proud smile greeted Lesa, and a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. Numerous trials of life and death, he has waited a long time for this day ... "Tian Luo Er Niu ... Lesao Er Niu ..." Looking at his two older brothers, Lei Weier looked complicated. Although she is more attached to the gentle and handsome Tian Luo Oni sauce, Laisa Oni sauce is actually very good for her. If she can, she really does not want to see her two older brothers fighting. However, the smart girl knew that she couldn''t stop, nor could she stop, her two elder brothers must have a fight, and the only thing she could do was to watch them while praying silently for them ... "Uncle Phoenix, don''t you really stop the two boys?" Watching the development of the situation, Sazeks spoke quite speechlessly. "That''s a matter between their brothers. Let them do it for themselves." There was no expression on his fortitude and majesty, the Duke of Phoenix replied. However, what seemed to come to mind, the Duke of Phoenix looked again at the high-cold maid next to Sussex: "Gulei Feiya, can you please be the strongest queen in the underworld to be your referee for this duel?" There was a slight pulsation in the silver pupils, and Gurefia cast a glance at Sazeks for inquiry. After seeing Sazekes nodded helplessly, she came out and saluted: "Happy to help, Duke Phoenix." ... "Nana, South American Wind, what happened to His Royal Highness, tell us about it." Mei Nanfeng, who was watching one side, suddenly felt that her kimono was being pulled, and she looked down at the two sisters Yi Lu and Yin Lu. Although the twin girls have only recently joined, but because of the exact same cheeks and lively personality, the sisters also like it. Mei Nanfeng gently stroked the foreheads of the two sisters and laughed: "You want to know about His Royal Highness?" "Uh-huh, I really want to know, please!" The chicks pecked rice, and the two sisters nodded continuously. "Since you want to know, let me tell you something about His Royal Highness ..." There was a look of nostalgia on his face, and the South American wind told what he knew about the sky falling. The twin girls listened very earnestly, and two pairs of big shiny eyes blinked a few times ... ... "All of you, I am the referee responsible for the duel between the three males of the Phoenix family, His Royal Highness, Lysa Phoenix, and the four male gods, Ye Tianluo and His Royal Highness. "This duel will take place in a different space that is temporarily opened. There are no rules, no restrictions, props or weapons. Both sides can choose freely and use them indefinitely until one party concedes and cannot fight again. So far the only winner. " A cold voice sounded throughout the square through the spread of the magic circle. At first it was quiet, and then the whole square was uproar. Since the ancient war, the number of demons in the underworld has suddenly decreased to a very dangerous level, and there is rarely a fight between demons and demons, especially between pure blood demons. It is strictly forbidden, although later to stimulate the growth of the new generation And the invention of ratinggame, but ratinggame has a lot of limitations, although it is also very exciting, but it can not be enjoyable, quite regrettable. There are no rules, no restrictions, such a crazy duel has not appeared for a long time even in the entire underworld! The whole venue was agitated, and the cries of those rushed into the sky. "Ha ha ha ha ha ... what a wonderful voice, what a wonderful stage!" In a different space, Tianluo and Lesa were teleported in, Lesa laughed. Enjoying the wave of cheers, he was almost drunk. Unlike Laisa''s laughter, the sky falling on one side was calm as water, and there were no waves in the black eyes. "My stupid brother, I am honored to stand with me on this wonderful stage." "This is your first time, but also the last time!" Looking down at the sky, Lesa smiled coldly. As a genius of the undead bird, he couldn''t think of any reason why he would lose to a waste. Although this waste seems to look a little bit after years of experience outside, but waste is waste, which can never be changed! "Leisa, you are also honored. You will lose to me, and I will take away honors, pawns, and dependents, but failure is not a bad thing for you. Maybe you can grow up a little. There was a smile on his face, and Tianluo returned. "No words!" Burning in anger, Lesa fell overcast. What he hated most was Tianluo''s grandeur and unpredictable appearance, as if everything was taken for granted, as if victory had already belonged to him. Obviously just a useless waste! The momentum of the two met, the wind and the smoke were around, and a battle was about to begin! To be continued ... Chapter 33： Never lose to anyone again Chapter 0033 will not lose to anyone "Woo ... Tosca, there are so many people here." Hiding behind Tosca, feeling that someone was looking at himself from time to time, Gaspar wailed. Gently glanced at Gaspar, Tosca didn''t bother to care about this unscrupulous guy, a pair of beautiful eyes staring closely at the picture projection in the air- "Master Tianluo, you are invincible and will never lose to anyone!" ... "Come on, let me see what you have learned outside these years." Watching Tianluo coldly, Leisa proudly said, not concealing her disdain for Tianluo. Shaking his head, Tian Luo''s heart was subtle and subtle. It is an undeniable fact that Laisa is a genius, but his weakness is also very obvious. If he is not so arrogant, maybe the original book will not lose to that soldier. However, this is a duel with only wins and defeats, ignoring the rules, so Tianluo did not intend to remind him. A flash of sharpness in his eyes instantly activated the ability of [Magic Sword Creation], and an ice-blue gorgeous long sword appeared in the hands of Tian Luo. The chill around Chanrao froze the sword, freezing the surrounding ground instantly. "That''s ... Magic Sword Dila Dax!" Someone outside the space seemed to recognize the magic sword in the sky, and could not help exclaiming. Dila Dax has the power of freezing, the legendary powerful sword! "No, the breath of the sword is a little different, that''s not the real Dila Dax ..." His eyesight was amazing, but Sazex on the high seat saw the abnormality, but he couldn''t help but be surprised-- Although it was just an imitation of the Dila Dax, but the power and the authenticity it radiated were not far behind! A fascination also appeared on the face of Gu Lei Feia next to her, but it was a flash, and she took a step forward, announcing with a cold but stern voice: "Now, I announce that the duel begins!" The whole venue cheered, and at the same time, Tianluo and Lesa in different spaces also acted, and a little under his feet shot towards the other side. Huh! !! Kakaka ... A wrong body, Tian Luo bowed down and held a sword, and Leisa was a painful face, and then the whole person was frozen into an ice sculpture! Everyone stared at the battle projection in the air, and the whole venue was silent. Could this Phoenix Brothers show off so quickly? The genius brother was killed by the brother who was a scrap? No, it doesn''t! Bang! !! !! The fire waves soared, the ice sculptures shattered, and the unspoiled Lesa appeared again! Huge cheers erupted throughout the venue, and many people were shouting Lessa''s name. "If you only have this degree, you can''t win me, my incompetent brother." Sarcastically, Lesa proudly said. "No, I will win." The angle of Zui was slightly raised, but Tian Luo answered calmly. Their eyes were like electricity, and it was useless to say more, and the two acted again. The phoenix-like cry, the confrontation between ice and fire, at the moment the two met, a shocking explosion sounded in the whole different space ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The swords are staggered, the waves are tumbling, and the battle between Tianluo and Leisa in the different space is going on fiercely. Tian Luo wields the magic sword in his hand, and Lysa controls the fireworks of the undead bird. You and me will show no mercy. The exciting and fierce battle makes people yell guoyin, and it is done on the venue outside the space It was the exhilarating cheer. Bang! !! !! At some point, Leisha was not swept by the sky, and the whole person shot like a meteor, and then hit a huge hole in the ground. But the next moment was a loud bird cry, the waves of fire soared into the sky, and Leisha, who had two wings, emerged in the air. "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing loudly, Leisa had no previous elegant and noble appearance at this time, and the whole body was covered with sword marks that were chopped up and down, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed. Look like damage. Everyone was uproaring. In the recent fighting, the brother who was a genius was suppressed by the brother of the scrap! "Master Tianluo ... It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" "Master Tianluo, come on!" The twinkling girls named Yilu and Yinlu shouted loudly in the hot flashes of their eyes. Karamay was excited and excited, and Isabella was surprised. Xuelan, Shulia, Brent, and Sirius ... even the beautiful purple lips of Youbeluna who stood in front of her were slightly widened. , That charming face is filled with incredible expressions. Lord Lesa was suppressed by His Highness ... How is this possible! In his mind, the young man who once wielded the wooden sword alone was small but clinging. Ubeluna couldn''t help but raise a thought in her heart. Maybe he really could do wonders. Thinking of this, Ube Lunafang shook her heart and the whole person returned to God, if it really became like that ... "How vulgar, how ugly, it''s like a beast!" The flames burned, the scars on his body healed quickly, and Leisa in the air looked angrily. Although he has also practiced some fighting skills, it is far worse than Tianluo''s sword skill sharpened from countless lives and deaths. He was basically suppressed by Tianluo in the previous melee combat. Although these injuries were nothing to Lesa at all, they were regarded by him as a shame and shame. In the presence of his father and the demon Lucifer, and in front of the many nobles of the underworld, he was favored by the undead birds. The ugly sword skills were suppressed, and he couldn''t agree to such a thing! "Leisa, go ahead." "Vulgar or ugly, today I will show you what is really powerful!" Proudly fearless, Tianluo has been reluctant to say anything more, and he will let Lesa understand with the facts and the sword in his hand! "Go to death!" The anger was soaring into the sky, the magic surged, and hundreds of fireballs were condensed out by Lesa, raising their hands and whistling and attacking the sky below. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! How powerful is the flame of the undead bird, even if the sky falls, it will not foolishly choose to carry it hard, the body flashes constantly to avoid, and those who cannot avoid it are cut off with a magic sword. Uh ... Leaping forward, Tianluo cut out several ice-blue swords, but because of the distance, they were easily avoided by Lesa in the air. "Ha ha ha ha ha ... die, die, die!" Laughing loudly, Lesa launched an increasingly fierce attack, and the endless flames whistled towards the sky. Although it could still resist at first, it was still defeated in the end. With a loud bang, the sky was drowned by endless flames! "The sky is falling over!" Lei Weier exclaimed, and the guests watching the event were uproar. Such a fierce attack may not be able to continue even if they are present, not to mention the waste of the Phoenix family. Not to mention the outcome of the sky fall, everyone looked at Lesa with a little more respect. This is a world of strength. Although Lysa is just a young man, he has inherited the blood of an undead bird, possesses powerful strength, and is an out-of-the-box genius. The future of this world must have his place! "Zhu Nai, your sweetheart is in danger." Above the high seat, Lias chuckled. Since the appearance of that guy, Zhu Nai has been indifferent, and Liyas couldn''t help feeling a little bitter. At this time, seeing that the sky fell into the downwind, Lias was extremely happy, and she looked at Lesa''s arrogant guy a lot. "No, he will win." Shaking his head, Zhu Nai had a firm look on his face. From the moment she saw Tian Luo, she knew that her Tian Luo will not lose to anyone again! It was just because she was worried that someone would take away her good sister when she came back. Liaise didn''t look down on the sky, and she said nothing. Glancing at the battle projection in the air, the twinkling pupils of the girl also twinkled with brilliance. Can''t help but think of the figure who asked to take Zhu Nai at first, Li Yasi also looked forward a little-- "God ¡¯s night is falling, let me see if you can make a miracle!" To be continued ... ps: You guys, reminder is more like reminder. I will explain it here, because it is not full-time, and there is only a bit of time code every night, so two days a day is really the limit. But everyone is so enthusiastic, and it won''t make everyone disappointed. Just add a chapter tonight! Chapter 34： Infinite sword system Chapter 0034 infinite sword system "Ha ... ha ..." The flames dissipated, the vision was clear, and the sky fell again. Although his breath was a little embarrassing, the whole man was covered with a thick layer of cold, which isolated him from most of the undead fire damage. Unexpectedly, Tianluo was able to take such a fierce attack, and Lesa was a little surprised, but he snorted and said: "Weak, weak, too weak! You who can''t awaken the blood don''t understand the strength of the undead bird, and your presence will only shame the name of Phoenix!" "Do you think that if you work hard to close the gap between us? You who have no talent, you who cannot even open the wings of the devil, are simply not qualified to be my opponent!" Flame shape, dozens of flame birds shouted to the sky. Boom boom boom boom ... Looking at the sky that can only keep dodging on the ground, Lesa''s mouth is high, he has a plan to win! The people in the different space appearances also calmed down, and they naturally understood Lessa''s idea. The close-up battle against Leisa was not Tianluo''s opponent at all, so he flew into the air to avoid the shortcomings, and controlled the flames to continuously attack Tianluo. The sky that cannot be awakened by blood and even the demon wings can only be tied to the earth. It is already a bit difficult to avoid the attack. Even if you occasionally cut out a few swords to counterattack, such an attack is unlikely to hurt Le Sa. To some extent this is a despicable method, but it is a duel that ignores rules and restrictions, and Lesa did nothing wrong. The sky cannot awaken the blood, nor can it spread the wings of the devil. These are his own sins! but-- Breathing slightly, Tian Luo stared sharply at Lesa in the air: "Maybe I don''t have the talent, can''t awaken the blood, and don''t even have the most basic demon wings." "But you cannot deny me, no one can deny me, even the world cannot deny me!" "Hermes'' boots!" He issued that thrilling declaration, the sky shouted, and the soles of the feet suddenly opened two golden gorgeous wings! Under the astonished look of Lesa and everyone, the sky leaped up and blasted towards Lesa in the air. The ice-blue long sword in his hand also turned, turning into a purple sharp sword, and there was electric light exploding on the blade body. "Lei Yu-A Jiu Wan!" Bang! !! !! !! !! Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Lesa in the air was directly blasted by the sword! The fire waves soared into the sky, and the electric light overflowed, but soon the flames were collected again, and condensed into the shape of Lessa. "impossible!" Howling roar, extremely embarrassing, even the attack just now was not bad! "Nothing is impossible. Let''s fight, Leisa!" "God is falling every night !!!" Boom boom! !! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The duel continued, the battle on the ground escalated into the battle on the sky, and the two turned into golden and flaming streamers constantly chasing each other in the air. The long sword in Tianluo''s hands showed extremely cold ice for a moment, released a violent thunderbolt, and then burst into a fiery fire like an undead bird. At first, everyone who watched the battle thought that Tianluo had many magic swords, but soon the careful people discovered the abnormality¡ª Tianluo does not have many magic swords, it is an artifact, he has an artifact that can make magic swords! And not only that, the two pairs of golden feather wings that helped him soar in the air are also artifacts! The escalated battle is extremely fierce, not to mention that the demon itself is a belligerent race, and many people watching the war can''t help but surge in blood and yell. The Duke of Phoenix above the main seat was also watching the battle projection in the air, watching the sky falling equal to that of Leisha, and his formidable face also showed a shocked look. There are surprises, surprises, excitement ... But more comforting. "Yu Zi, our child is really not waste!" Not only the Duke of Phoenix, but also the daughters of Leiweier, Zhu Nai, Li Yasi, and Ubeluna who watched the battle at the same time were also shocked, and even a pair of twin girls had a strong glow, Thick-- worship! ... He didn''t want to admit it, Leisa absolutely didn''t want to admit it. The sky that has always been regarded as a waste and a stain by him has the same strength as him, and even made him feel fear! "Go to death!" It was another collision, pulling apart from each other. In spite of everything, Lesa desperately urged the magic in her body, and with a loud bird cry, a huge bird of flame soared into the sky, which is the undead holy bird¡ª Phoenix! Although this Phoenix is ??only the magic of Lesa, which is far from the real undead bird, it is also his strongest blow. He has lost patience, and he wants to end this battle! Locking the sky down, the giant bird of flame whistled towards the sky down. Unable to escape or escape, Tianluo was hit by the undead sacred bird, and the whole person was drowned in the sea of ??fire. boom! !! !! !! !! The loud bang, the glare is like a small round of sun, the violent energy is constantly spreading around, the entire temporary space is constantly trembling, as if to collapse at any time! This is the strongest blow from Lysa Phoenix, a superior demon! Except for women such as Tosca and Zhu Nai, not many people think Tianluo can take such an attack. Although he would lose the duel, as an illegitimate child who could not even wake up, Tianluo ¡¯s performance today is far beyond their expectations, at least in the future, he can wash away the name of the waste material in the underworld. It is also interesting to say that the once-famous underworld was abolished. The Barr family did not inherit the magic of their own family destruction, but rose up against the sky with the physical body and powerful fighting spirit comparable to Warcraft. The head of the family has also become one of the four heavenly kings and the first place of the new generation. Although the Phoenix family is not as bad as the Bal family, it is very good. Many so-called geniuses of the same age do not have his strength. Destiny ... Satisfied, just when many people sighed and thought that the duel was almost over, the flames in the alien space were finally flattened out, and their vision became clear again. But the next moment, a scene that shocked countless people-- No fall, the sky has not fallen yet! Floating in the air, shrouded in a spherical enchantment. Although the enchantment was cracked, it really blocked the strongest blow from Lesa! Gaspar''s eyes flashed next to Gaspar, proud of his heart. Yes, the artifact that released the enchantment was exactly the [inherent enchantment] that the Lord of Heaven fell from her! The ups and downs, the situation reversed, and after a brief silence, the entire venue was uproar. I don''t know how many times it is today ... "Impossible! Impossible !!!" Looking at the sky that was still intact under his strongest blow, Lesa''s face was almost distorted. Where Lessa couldn''t tell, it was the breath of an artifact, whether it was the magic sword before, the golden wings, or the enchantment now ... Artifacts, artifacts, why does this waste body have so many artifacts! Obviously it is impossible, but it happened, Lesa was going crazy! The enchantment dissipated, but the sky fell calmly, and then slowly floated up to the same height as Lesa¡ª "Leisa, this duel is almost over. Now that you let me see your best blow, let me see you now, too." Inexplicable words were spoken in the mouth. Under everyone''s attention, a gray vortex appeared around Tianluo, and then a magic sword slowly extended out of the vortex. Although I don''t know what kind of move is Tianluo, Leisha is cold hair, and instinctively feels endless danger! I haven''t thought of any way to deal with it, the next moment, the cold and cold voice of Tian Luo sounded: "Although this is not my strongest blow, but you can take it well. Forbidden hands--" "Infinite sword system!" To be continued ... Chapter 35： The last winner Item 0035 Uh ... A dazzling magic sword flew out of the gray vortex, and flew across the sky towards Leisa. Stiff body, pupils shrunk, looking at the densely roaring sword Hong, Leisa-- Fear! "what¡­¡­" Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Unable to escape, Lesa was immediately engulfed by the sword. Although Laisa, the descendant of the undead bird, also inherited the immortal ability, but whenever he healed and reborn, there will be a magic sword coming through him immediately. Heal, pierce ... Heal, pierce ... infinite loop! Looking at Lesa, who was constantly screaming through the projection, the VIPs who watched the battle were all speechless ... "Balancebreaker!" Sazex on the high seat also showed a look of surprise, although due to his strength, Tianluo and Leixa''s duel was like a fight between two children, but Tianluo was too surprised to him today. . Not only has many artifacts, but also has reached the balancebreaker, which is the so-called forbidden hand! You know, this is not the era of the outbreak in the late period of the original book where there are as many artifacts as banned hands. There are not many people with artifacts, and even fewer can reach banned hands. An artifact owner who has reached a forbidden hand does not know how many times it is rarer than those of universal artifact holders, and often they will be drawn by major organizations and forces when they appear! Thinking about all the information in his mind, Suzex flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and he looked at each other in unison with Gulei Feia next to him, then they nodded indifferently. It''s really surprising and amazing. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would be hard to believe. The "artifact predator" that made the fallen angels and the church hate it was the fourth son of the Phoenix family! Gu Lei Feia also looked at the sky falling in the aerial projection, and for the first time appeared in the cold eyes, the strongest queen in the underworld seemed to have a little interest in the sky falling ... ... In a different space, the sky is floating in the air, and there are hundreds of gray swirls around it, and a scabbard of magic swords continuously shoots out from the swirls. Each artifact will continue to evolve as its host becomes stronger, and when the thoughts and desires of the artifact owner violently reverse the [flow] of this world, the artifact can reach the forbidden hand. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for an artifact awakening person to reach the forbidden hand. This requires not only talent, but also opportunities. But Tianluo is a bit different. With [Artifact Loot], he has unparalleled qualifications in controlling artifacts. Forbidden hands that are difficult for others to reach are not so difficult for him. Take the current example as an example, Tianluo has banned several artifacts on his body! [Infinite Sword System] is the forbidden hand that Tianluo developed from the artifact [Magic Sword Creation]. It refers to the moves of a hero king and a righteous partner in a certain world. It is absolutely powerful even in the forbidden hand. The kind! The continuously connected magic sword rushed towards Lesa, pierced through and destroyed again and again, and the painful screams made many people watching the battle cold. "I''m Lesa Phoenix, and the presence of the undead bird, you can''t kill me, God is falling!" "what!!!!!" Howling roar, Lesa''s figure that finally condensed was swallowed by Jianhong again. The sky floating in the air shook his head, and this guy Leza was still arrogant and dead-faced, apparently almost reaching the limit, but still stubbornly bracing there. Of course, in some ways, this may be considered his advantage and not necessarily. Although Leisa''s magic will continue to run out sooner or later, victory also belongs to her, but Tianluo did not intend to do so. Anyway, he has already suffered for Leisa, and taught him lessons, so just give him something more profound! Dissipated the vortex, stopped the attack, and just when everyone was wondering what Tianluo was going to do, they saw Tianluo''s palm slowly supporting the sky. There seems to be a kind of invisible power brewing in the meditation. The gray sky in the different space is covered with a layer of purple, which looks just like the sky in the underworld outside. Under everyone''s attention, Tian Luo slowly said: "Leisa, you have always been proud of your bloodline, and proud of being a descendant of the undead." "But today I will let you know that people without blood can also become stronger, and people without talent can also stand on the top of the world." "Take it, ban your hands--" "Yunjian falls!" Hiss ... Under the horrified look of everyone, a purple sword light fell from the sky! The magic was overdrawn, and his face was pale. Lessa had just recovered her body and prepared to fight against Tianluo again. She looked up and saw the sword light blasting at him. "Do not!!!!!" boom! !! !! !! !! Unwilling to yell, Lessa was swallowed up by Jian Guang instantly, and her body was teleported out of the alien space, and a shocking explosion sounded in the entire alien space. Kakaka ... Like the sound of glass shattering, the energy generated by the explosion is too large, and the entire space has collapsed! At the moment when the alien space completely collapsed, Tian Luo''s figure disappeared in a blur ... ... There was a silence in the conference hall, and everyone looked at Lesa and Tianluo who were teleported on the stage. "I haven''t lost, I haven''t ..." The magic was overwhelmed, but Leisa was still struggling to get up, staring at the sky with an unwilling look. But the next moment, Lesa found that he couldn''t move, his hands, feet, neck ... the whole body couldn''t move. It was as if something had solidified. Except for his thinking, he could not even feel his existence! "Leisa, don''t you understand yet? You''ve lost, completely lost." "If I just want to win you, I have a hundred quicker and easier ways, but-" "That would be too boring!" The evil light flashed in his eyes, and Tianluo used the power of artifacts on Lesa-- Stop the evil eyes of the world! Looking at Leisa, who was unwilling to look frozen, a radian rose from the corner of her mouth, and she whispered softly: "Now you understand the gap between us ..." Although her body was frozen and frozen, Lesa could clearly hear the sound of the sky falling. What irony, he used to say this to Tianluo proudly, but now Tianluo uses it to himself! Laisa only felt that she lost all her fighting spirit for a moment and lost, and he lost completely ... Tian Luo relieved the evil eye''s ability, while Lesa, who suffered severe physical and mental injuries, fell to the ground and passed out. It''s over, this battle, with victory in the sky! At the same time, the cold voice of Gurefiana sounded again throughout the venue: "Now I declare that the final winner--" "God''s night falls!" To be continued ... Chapter 36： Tianluos dependents Data 0036 "God Yetian falls! God Ye Tian Falls! God Ye Tian Falls!" Huge cheers erupted throughout the venue, and the wave-like voice shouted Tianluo''s name over and over again. This is a world of great strength. In the past, Tianluo was a waste that could not be awakened by blood or even surnames. No one would take him to heart, at most it was just a bait after a meal. But now it''s different! Tianluo has proved to them with facts that he is no longer the waste he once was, and he has already possessed a powerful force and has the qualification to obtain their respect and recognition! From now on, no one will call the sky fall waste, because if the sky fall is counted as waste, then they do not know how much waste there is. Once the underworld double waste has become history, maybe they will be called the miracle of the underworld from tomorrow. Whether it''s the Barr''s or the Phoenix''s, they are all miracles! "Done, he finally did it ..." Zhu Nai on the high stage had already burst into tears, but there was a smile from her heart on that cheek with tears. Her sky fall finally did it! Liasi next to her was complex and could not return for a long time. It was hard to imagine that the proud figure was the ordinary and small one at the time. Even the person she cherished could not protect and had to ask her. He may be a miracle ... Listening to the waves of praise and cheers, the sky falling on the stage was extremely calm, and his eyes fell on the long sky-- With countless pains and efforts, he finally took this step. But that''s not enough! He will get stronger! He will go further! He will stand taller! One day, he wants this day and can''t cover his eyes! He wants this place and can''t bury his heart anymore! He wants all the gods and gods to worship for him! No one knows how proud and arrogant is hidden in that proud yet calm figure! !! !! "Union sauce, great, great ... Tianluo unison sauce!" Lei Weier''s voice was too excited, and the girls were a little incoherent. "Thank you, Lei Weier." Touching the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo laughed. "But, but Lesaoni sauce him ..." What came to mind, Lei Weier looked sad again. The fainted Lesa had been carried down for treatment, but there were still worries and concerns under the girl''s heart. Brother Leisa must have been hit hard because he lost the duel in front of his father, Lord Lucifer, and so many nobles of the underworld. However, instead of seeing Tian Luo Oni Sauce defeated by Laisa Oni Sauce, Levier would prefer to see the end now! "Rest assured, he is a descendant of Phoenix, nothing will happen. If you are not assured, take good care of him." Heaven fell comforted. "Ok¡­¡­" With a slight whisper, Leiweier pulled the skirt and was about to leave, but took a few steps and stopped suddenly: "Most, most handsome, today''s heavenly sauce!" The cheeks flushed, and the girl ran away as if running away. For a moment, Tianluo smiled and shook her head. This girl ... "His Royal Highness, this is Demon''s Chess." With a delicate piece of chess, a waiter said respectfully. After the ancient war, many of the 72-pillar demon families that have become the pillars of the underworld have been severed. In order to improve the demon''s combat power and restore the power of the underworld, a set of magic chess systems developed by the current demon king Besib using chess as a template. , The so-called Demon Chess Piece. Demon chess pieces can turn creatures of other races into reincarnated demons, and give the corresponding strength with the attributes of the chess pieces. Even in the entire underworld, there are not many of them. Only the superior and the superior demons are eligible to get it. Very precious! She nodded to the waiter, and then Tian Luo set her eyes to the side of the girls. "Kalamai, are you willing to be my knight and my dependent?" When he came to Karamay, Tianluo asked. "My sword is the sword of the Lord, and Karamai follows him with his oath!" Already agreed, Karamaiyi did not hesitate, and offered the knight''s gift to Tianluo on one knee. "Isabella, Xuelan, Brent, Sirius ... how about you guys?" After reading the names of the girls, Tianluo said. "I''ll wait." Without any objections, the girls also made their own choices. They are chess pieces cultivated by the Phoenix family themselves, and they have long been admired by the sky in the duel before watching. Compared to their self-proclaimed Lord Salai, they are also willing to choose His Royal Highness, the gentler, handsomer, and more powerful, as their master. Tianluo nodded, except for Uberuna and the twin girls. "You are Yilu and Yinlu, just as cute as Leiweier when he was a kid." Gently rubbing the foreheads of the two little girls, Tian Luo laughed. Without the slightest resistance, the two girls also showed a surprised look, saying: "Master, do you know us?" I have heard about Tianluo from South American Wind, and have witnessed the duel between Tianluo and Leisa. The two sisters have long been a fanatical worship of Tianluo. "Ah, of course, do you want to be my dependents?" Replied with a smile, Tian Luoxin said that your sisters are so personal, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s strange. When watching the anime of the Devil''s College in the previous life, the pair of chainsaw loli chasing the hacking of the soldiers and dragons left a deep impression on Tian Luo. "Well, we are willing!" Fiery brilliance flashed in the two pairs of big eyes. Unsurprisingly, the sisters agreed. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo set his eyes on the last figure again: "Uberuna, how about you?" Fang''s heart trembled, and Ubeluna sighed slightly, saying: "You have already achieved this level, do I still have the right to refuse." "Yuberuna is willing to surrender and swear to follow, my master." She lowered the staff in her hand, and Ubeluna landed on one knee, then lowered her proud head in front of Tianluo. Ube Luna once said that she would only follow the real strong, and apparently the sky is now the strong in her eyes! Looking at the girls surrendering in front of them, Tian Luo Xin gave birth to a strange feeling. Although a little strange, but the sky is extremely clear, that is the thrill of conquest! It''s sinking, but it''s also fascinating ... There is no nonsense, Tianluo gave them corresponding chess pieces according to their respective characteristics, and concluded a contract with them. However, there were only fourteen Ubeluna daughters together, and there was only one [bishop] **** left. Tian Luo looked at Tosca on the side and said: "Tosca, you can be my dependent too." "Yes, Lord." Without any objection, Tosca has been following Tianluo for many years. Even without a contract and chess pieces, Tianluo has long been her destination and her master! Putting chess pieces into her body, the girl became the "bishop" of heaven. At this point, Tianluo''s family members are all assembled! Queen: Uberuna, known as the Princess Witch with high strength. -Ability to have all chess pieces except soldiers and kings! Bishop 1: Tosca, possesses an artifact [inherent enchantment], a beautiful girl with white hair, and a survivor of the holy sword plan; Bishop 2: South American Wind, good at healing magic and various auxiliary magics, and kimono girl like Yamato. ¡ª¡ªHave powerful magic power, helpers and supporters of companions! Knight 1: Karamay, Rong armored pride, proud horsewoman, user of sword; Cavalier 2: Sirius, a heroic hero who is cold-hearted and wields a great sword. -Have extremely fast speed, the pioneer on the battlefield! Chariot 1: Xuelan, a beautiful girl in a cheongsam, a martial artist in China, the combat power is no less than a queen; Chariot 2: Isabella, an American soldier who is not lost to men, a master of leg and boxing. ¡ª¡ªWith powerful attack and defense power, you can use the special effects of [Transfer of King Car]! Soldier 1: Xiulia, the user of magic, the beautiful female dancer; Soldier 2: Maliu, the user of magic, the orange-haired battle maid; Soldier 3: Brent, the user of magic, the brown maid of war; Soldier 4: Mila, a petite beautiful girl with blue hair, possesses the skill of clever skill; Soldier 5 & 6: Ni and Li, beautiful and cute, blue-haired and red-haired cats and girls; Soldiers 7 & 8: Yilu and Yinlu, Chainsaw Loli, a lively Gemini. ¡ª¡ªWith the special skill of [Ascension], you can be promoted to any rank other than the king in the enemy camp identified by the king! Looking at Tianluo ¡¯s large and luxurious family members, countless male demons in the venue showed envious and envious eyes. What kind of family group is this? It is clearly the harem group! Tianluo naturally does not know what the envious male devil is thinking, but even if he knew it, he would not care. No one can match the details of the Phoenix family! "Heaven and Lord, can I be your dependent as well?" Going to Tianluo''s side, Gaspar looked forward weakly. Taking a look at this kid who was so regretful no matter how he taught, Tian Luo shook his head: "No, I don''t have your share." "Woo, why ..." Suffering hard, Gaspar suddenly felt that he had been abandoned by Master Tianluo, and that pitiful appearance immediately attracted more hot eyes ... To be continued ... Chapter 37： Lias Choice Data 0037 In the hall, the Duke of Phoenix and Sussex were seated next to them, along with the three daughters of Gulefia, Lias and Zhu Nai. Tianluo is standing in the middle of the hall, and behind them are the daughters of Ubeluna who just signed a contract with him. "Tianluojun, I''m sorry to bother you, but there are some things that must be confirmed with you." Gaze fell on Tian Luo''s body, and Sazeks opened his mouth. "You can answer whatever Lord Lord asks." The Duke of Phoenix spoke on the side. "Yes." His eyes flickered a little, Tianluo had already expected such a development, but nodded calmly. "Tianluojun, in the previous duel, except for sword skills, you used all the power of artifacts?" Everyone''s eyes fell on the sky, and Sazex''s words were also a concern to everyone. "Yes, [Magic Sword Creation], [Hermes'' Boots] and [Inherent Knot] are all artifacts." Nothing was denied, Tianluo answered truthfully. The breath of the artifact is very obvious, and Tian Luo knows that it is impossible to hide it from others. In addition, he has plundered many artifacts over the years, and many organizations and forces have focused on him. As long as he is careful, these can be found. Apparently, Sazex, the devil, knew all this, and the reason for asking was just to hear Tian Luo''s own confession. In addition to the Duke of Phoenix, Sussex, Gurefia, and Tosca, who knew what happened in the sky, Lias and Eubeluna were surprised. As we all know, a person is usually only given an artifact by the gods, at least there are no natural artifact owners, so Tian Luo has so many artifacts ... "how did you do it?" Asking questions that really mattered, Sussex and everyone else were staring closely into the sky, waiting for his answer. Lying in front of the demon king is obviously stupid behavior, and with a sigh in the sky, he knew that he couldn''t hide it. However, he no longer needs to hide now! "I have an artifact, an artifact that can plunder other artifacts." Tian Luo''s voice was not loud, but it fell into the ears of the people present as loud as a bang. Artifacts that can plunder other artifacts, even such artifacts exist! "The last thing you used was the power of an artifact?" "Yes, that''s the Holy Sword Sky Congyun." "No wonder the holy breath turned out to be a holy sword. Isn''t that holy sword already destroyed?" "As long as the pieces are collected, they can also be plundered, and they can restore their original strength." "It''s all right!" ... Sazex and Tianluo asked and answered, and even if they didn''t tell their own abilities, others could infer it, so Tianluo was free to hide anything. Of course, as for the "artifact plunder", it also gives you unparalleled qualifications for controlling artifacts and other hidden abilities, etc. Tianluo will naturally not say it silly. With the end of the questioning, Sazex was amazed, the Duke of Phoenix clenched his steel fist, and even the ancient Lefia on one side showed the moving color! As for the daughters of Lias and Uberuna, they were already shocked and stunned at this time ... Artifacts of plundering artifacts, even if the destroyed artifacts are collected as long as they are collected, they can be recovered by plundering. What a horrible artifact is enough to compare with those legendary gods! No, if you speak according to Tianluo, as long as it is an artifact, he can plunder even the goddess ... It''s unbelievable that this is completely outside the specifications, and it is not too much to call it the Supreme Artifact! The daughters of Ubeluna behind Tianluo stared at Tianluo''s back fiercely. If they still admire and admire Tianluo just now, then only absolute worship is left! At the same time, the daughters couldn''t help but feel ironic. Men with such terrible artifacts have always been considered waste-- It''s a joke! "Tianluojun, you are really ..." Sussex wanted to say something, but found himself completely speechless. Could not help but laugh a bitterly, the sky with such a terrible artifact, even if he is the world''s most abnormal evil ever. Although this evildoer has not fully grown up yet ... "Master Sussex, do you have any questions?" His face was calm, but Tianluo just seemed to say a trivial matter, and spoke. Shaking his head, Sazeks replied: "It''s gone, but you have plundered a lot of artifacts in Tianluojun, which has caused dissatisfaction between the church and the fallen angels. Pay attention to it in the future and don''t easily plunder the artifacts. If the world is to be plundered sooner or later, the world will be in chaos sooner or later, but it will not be allowed to stop him from plundering, Sazex can only helplessly admonish. "Yes, Lord Sussex." Nodding his head, Tianluo said he remembered. As for whether he remembered it or not, he only knew it. Seems something came to mind, Sazex glanced at Lias, only to see that the girl was in shock and hadn''t looked back at all, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but have an inexplicable smile, and said: "Actually, we have another important thing besides coming to Lyceum''s initiation ceremony this time." "We at the Greymores and Phoenix have made an agreement long ago that one of the offspring of both parties will tie the knot and conclude a marriage contract." "Our family is naturally the next head of Lias. Tianluojun, how about you and Lias on behalf of the Phoenix family?" After hearing Sazex''s words, Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Uberuna were all moving together, and Li Yasi stood up with excitement: "Master Brother!" Liyas was really mad at her brother. She said that such things had come up, and she couldn''t help looking at Zhu Nai, who was looking at her with grief. Look. Lias suddenly felt a sense of stealing a cat, but she was definitely wronged! "Why, Lias, don''t you like Tianluojun?" Looking at Lias''s embarrassment, Sazex touched his chin with a distressed expression and continued: "This is not easy. The first and second sons of the Phoenix family already have their own engagement partners, so Liath''s engagement partners can only choose between Tianluojun and Laisajun." "I was very pleased with Tian Luojun. There is no problem with my father, but if Lias doesn''t like it, then choose Laisa." After hearing the words of her elder brother, Lias was even more anxious-- "No!" I didn''t want to conclude a marriage contract with someone so early, I dreamed that I would find the prince in my heart. But if you have to choose now for the sake of the family, Liasi is still reluctant to accept it, but it is definitely not for Lysa! "Lias, which way isn''t it? Tell me your choice." The smile on Sussex''s face was even worse, his sister''s lovely expression now is hard to see. And not only Sazeks, but even Guletia on the side looked at Lias'' shame and panic at this moment, and there was a narrow smile on that beautiful face. Feeling that she was being looked at by all eyes, Lias knew that she had to make a choice, whether it was for the individual or for the two, it was not her willful time. Finally, under everyone''s attention, Lias silver teeth bit her and made her choice: "I, I choose ... heaven, sky fall." To be continued ... Chapter 38： Reminder of the Duke Data 0038 Forbearing shame, almost all the courage was summoned, and after saying this, Lias only felt that she had no energy in her whole body. Moreover, she felt guilty at this time and did not dare to look at Zhu Nai at all ... "Since Liyas has made her choice, so it''s decided, so I just like Tianyijun very much." "Uncle Phoenix, is there any problem with you?" There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and Sazex looked to the Duke of Phoenix on the side. "No problem, let Lias get married when she grows up." The Duke of Phoenix replied calmly. "So, Tian Luojun, do you have any questions?" Sazex set his sights on the sky again. With a twitch at the corner of the mouth, Tian Luoxin said that your demon kings have already decided things, and I still have the problem of farts. Although Tianluo also has some dissatisfaction with this arranged marriage, perhaps because of his mother''s relationship, he has not forced Tianluo to anything from childhood to the Duke of Greater Phoenix. It doesn''t matter if you want to live in the realm of the world, or to interact with the wisteria family, it can be said that it is very indulgent to Tianluo. It is the first time for him to do so without doubt. I can also roughly understand what my father is thinking, and the sky sighed, but in the end, he didn''t say anything about rejection. "I have no problem here, Lord Sussex." "Hahaha ... Okay! That''s the decision. After Lias has graduated from school and matured, let you two get married right away!" Haha laughed, and looking at Lias, who was already blushing, Sazeks seemed to be in a good mood. "Uncle Phoenix, there are still many things in the territory that need to be dealt with. Since there is nothing left, let''s leave." "Well, come and sit often if you have time, Sussex." Sussex resigned, and the Duke of Phoenix nodded. "Tianluojun, if you have time, please go and have a look at us. The Greymores welcome you at any time." Patting Tianluo''s shoulder, Sazex nodded to the crowd again, and then took Guelefia and Lias to leave. However, at the moment of the wrong body, Gu Lei Feia suddenly looked at Tian Luo, and those silver cold eyes cast a faint look into Tian Luo. But it was fleeting, and Gurefia soon passed the sky and followed Sazeks out. Frowning slightly, Tianluo wouldn''t be arrogant to think that the strongest queen in the underworld would also be interesting to himself, but that glance made Tianluo unforgettable, and didn''t understand what it meant ... "We are waiting for you outside!" As Tianluo was still thinking about what had just happened, Liyas and Zhu Nai passed by him, and at the same time Liyas'' annoying voice sounded. After nodding a little, after confirming that Tianluo had heard it, Lias hummed and went out with Zhu Nai. In the whole room, only the Duke of Phoenix, Tianluo and Ubeluna were left. Female. Looking at the sky below, there was a little silence, and the Duke of Phoenix on the high seat finally spoke: "When did you awaken the power of the artifact?" "My mother was awake while she was still alive." Sky fell back. The whole room fell into silence again. The Duke of Phoenix on the high seat had a complex look. He now felt that he could not see through his child. No, maybe he didn''t see through from the beginning ... "Your artifact and identity have been exposed. In the future, pay attention to those fallen angels and church members. If you can''t stop them, return to the family." "I know." "Just go down. Don''t let your fiancee and the angelic girl wait long." "Yes." The dialogue between father and son was as brief as ever, and Tianluo nodded and said nothing, and walked towards the outside of the hall. Uberuna''s daughters stooped and immediately followed the steps of the sky. However, just as Tianluo and the daughters were about to leave the hall, the voice of the Duke of Phoenix suddenly came: "That Sazex, be careful later." Don''t understand what this means, let yourself be careful, beware of the identity of the demon of Sazex or the strength of the unknown transcendence? When I looked back, the Duke of Phoenix had closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to say more. In the end, Tianluo could only keep the words in his mind with doubt ... After coming out of the hall, a waiter told Tianluo Greymore''s young lady and her queen were waiting for themselves in the living room. Tianluo and the daughters of Yubeluna were ready to go, but they just happened to take care of Lai on the road. Phoenix returned from Sa. "lady." Tianluo shouted, and the Ube Luna daughters behind her were also rude. "The former Xiaotianluo has grown up, and if Yuzi knew it, he would be proud of you." Beautiful and noble, Mrs. Phoenix looked at the sky, her voice softly. The stepmother''s words warmed Tian Luo''s heart, and at the same time, she apologized a little-- "Sorry, Madam, about Lesa." The natural child was beaten like this in the duel, any mother would feel bad, even if Mrs. Phoenix would resent her heavenly resentment from now on, it would be his deserved reward. But Tianluo never regrets what he did. "Lesana''s child has been too smooth since he was a child. This frustration is a good thing for him and it is not necessarily true. You don''t need to take it to heart." "I have also heard about the marriage contract. The noble princess of the Greymore family is a good girl, but you should cherish it so much that you will not let it go." "Come on, don''t let people wait long." What makes the sky fall is that Mrs. Phoenix shook her head, and did not blame the matter of Lesa, and charged him. "Yes, my mother." Almost blurted out, Tian Luo heart stunned, but since they all shouted out, it is impossible to recover. Tianluo smiled bitterly, and it seems that this has to be changed in the future. She gave another gesture to Mrs. Phoenix, and Tian Luo took the daughters of Eubeluna to continue to the living room, but what Tian Luo didn''t know was that, looking at his departing Mrs. Phoenix, she gently covered her lips, and her eyes flashed tears Light-- That child finally agreed to call her mother ... To be continued ... Chapter 39： Reason for Heaven Data 0039 Tianluo and Uberuna''s daughters had just entered the room, and a figure ran over and hugged Tianluo. "Skyfall, skyfall, my skyfall ..." Endless thoughts, holding the sky tightly, seems afraid of losing the general again- It is Zhu Nai! "Let you wait long, Zhu Nai ..." Looking at the tearful girl, Tianluo hugged the other person tightly, and her voice was full of apologies and thoughts. The pair of young girls who had wandered about each other for a long time had finally reunited at this moment after leaving for many years. Obviously a lot has changed in each other, but the two did not feel the slightest rustiness. Time did not dilute their distance. Instead, it became more mellow like spirits ... "Hum ... when are you two hugging?" There was a humming sound of Lias, with a sour taste in her tone. Ube Luna''s girls touched their lips and chuckled, Zhu Nai quickly let go of the sky and wiped her tears to control her emotions, but there were still two flushes floating on her face that could not dissipate. Touching his nose, Tian Luo felt a little embarrassed. Zhu Nai''s relationship with herself, not to mention, Li Yasi just signed a marriage contract with herself, and now the relationship between the three has become a bit delicate. "Liyas, thank you for taking care of Zhu Nai over the years." After calming down, Tianluo said. At the beginning, Tianluo asked Zhu Nai to Li Yasi. When she first saw Zhu Nai, Tianluo knew the growth of the girl. The little girl who used her abilities poorly at all was not as good as it is now. On the same day, I am afraid that neither Lias nor Greymore''s family has spent much time on her these years. "Well, Zhu Nai is my queen and family members. I naturally have to take care of her." "There are people who just handed Zhu Nai to me, and then left after so many years, really responsible ..." Recalling the way Zhu Nai missed someone day and night over the years, Li Yasi''s sourness was even greater, and there was a hint of irony in her tone. "Ahhhhh, Liars, are you jealous again?" Holding Nassie''s arm, Zhu Naijin smiled. Zhu Naike is not a delicate woman, and she will only show her weak side in front of Tianluo. Stabilizing mood returned to the usual way, where would you let go of this opportunity to tease Lias. "I, I don''t!" A flash of confusion flashed in her eyes, and Lias twisted her head to the side, but if she looked closely, she would find that a light layer of red glow was floating on the girl''s face. "I owe Zhu Nai too much, and I will use her life to make up for her in the future." "But I didn''t hand over Zhu Nai casually at first, because I was the only one who did it because it was Rias, and the facts have proved it. I didn''t read it wrong." With a chuckle, the sky falls. Zhu Nai and Li Yasi are destined companions, which is why Tian Luo was relieved to entrust Zhu Nai to Li Yasi. However, Tianluo didn''t notice the ambiguity in his own words. When he saw the strange eyes of Zhu Nai and the ambiguous eyes of the daughters of Yoube Luna and Luna, he reacted. Well, he can''t explain such things ... "You, what are you talking about, as if you know me well." "Don''t think that you can confuse it. You will have to make up for Zhu Nai''s owe in the future, but even then I will not return Zhu Nai to you again. This was already said!" As blushing as blood, Liyas only felt that she had not encountered so many distresses today. But thinking of Zhu Nai, he immediately yelled. Zhu Nai is now her queen and dependents, the most important sister and companion, even if she has a deep bond with Zhu Nai, she will never budge! Zhu Nai also put a smile on her face next to her. Li Yasi was so concerned that she moved her so much, but if she had been with Li Yasi, she could not return to Tianluo. Extremely tangled up. But just then, the sound of the sky fell again: "Relax, Liasi, I won''t take Zhu Nai, Zhu Nai will always be your dependent and queen." "You are now studying at Kuwang Academy in the human world? I should also go in a few days. I have been practicing in the past and occasionally want to experience the campus life of ordinary people." After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Lias secretly sighed with relief, and Zhu Nai, who had been tangled, blinked. If Tianluo also went to Kuwang Academy, wouldn''t it mean that in the future, she would not only have to leave Liyas, but would often see Tianluo? This is really the best of both worlds! "Liyas?" Zhu Nai looked at Liyas with a touch of eagerness in her eyes. "Ah ... I know, I know." "Kuwang Academy is secretly under the control of our Greymores and Sidi''s. I will arrange for you. Come directly when you and your family members want to come to school. As soon as the matter related to Tianluo was so positive, Liasi really wanted to strangle Zhu Nai, a ruthless guy, but in the end she said it. Tianluo nodded, and Zhu Nai''s case is said to be good, then it is time to say another thing. "Liyas, what are you going to do about our engagement?" As soon as the sky fell, Liyas'' face, which had just recovered, had another piece of blood red, and Zhu Nai and the daughters of Uberuna also set their sights on them. "It was only because of the family that I had to agree. I didn''t think so!" It seemed that she was afraid of misunderstandings, Liath anxiously. Tianluo nodded and said: "It''s the same with me. Since that''s the case, let''s break the engagement." If the sky falls, it is not surprising, the whole room is quiet. The expressions of Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna''s daughters were so confused that even Liyas thought she had hallucinations¡ª What did Tianluo say just now, and she wants to break her engagement? !! Unbelievable, but Liyas, who reacted, burst into endless anger as soon as she felt-- "Shen Yetian Luo, are you looking down on me ?!" The beautiful face was full of anger. As the eldest daughter and next head of the Greymore family, she was an idol admired by countless people in school and in the underworld. !! "Master Tianluo ..." "Sky falls, you ..." The daughters of Uberuna and Zhu Nai looked at Tian Luo with a puzzled expression. Tian Luo''s words did go a bit too far, and the marriage contract between the demon king Lucifer and the Duke of Phoenix was said to be terminated Lifted. "I haven''t finished it yet. What are you so excited about?" Watching Li Yasi and the excitement of the daughters, Tian Luo could not help but speechless. "Hum, then I''ll hear what else you have to say!" With a sneer, Liyas looked at the sky sharply. If Tianluo can really say anything for today, if it doesn¡¯t¡ª Let him know that the women of the Greymore family are not bullying! In the stern eyes of Ya Yasi, in the incomprehensible look of the daughters, Tian Luo finally gave his reason ... To be continued ... Chapter 40： I will beat you Chapter 0040 I will defeat you "Liyas, you are the noble princess of the Greymore family, noble, beautiful, and excellent. Whether in the underworld or the world, those who adore you do not know how many." "I am also a normal boy, and I also like such an excellent Lias, which is an undeniable fact." "but--" "I am the God of Heaven and the sky, and I will pursue the person I like! I will possess it! I will plunder it! I will not bother to get you through the marriage of my family." "Liyas, is my reason enough?" As the sky fell, the girls in the room were stunned. Zhu Nai''s eyes flickered, and the eyes of Ubeluna''s daughters looked at Tian Luo even more endlessly hot. So confident, domineering and gentle, this is their master! On the one side, Lias was already stunned, besides being ashamed or ashamed, she couldn''t help being angry. This guy''s words are too straightforward! However, what made Liyas feel incredible was that Tianluo told her such straightforward words, but she didn''t feel the slightest anger, instead she felt quite reasonable ... Looking at Tian Luo''s confident, serious, and fearless expression, for the first time, a little girl''s throbbing also appeared in Lias''s heart ... "So, what do you say?" Trying to calm herself, Lias asked. Seeing that Lias stopped mentioning what she had just said, that was to say she had approved her reasons. Tian Luo thought a little, and said: "After all, our marriage contract was set up by our father, Mr. Sussex, and we have to find a good reason to cancel it." "Let ¡¯s do this, after Lias has gathered your relatives, we will come to a ratinggame. At that time, I will lose to you deliberately, and then you will have enough reasons to terminate our engagement." After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Zhu Nai rolled his eyes. This is really an out-of-the-box idea, but it sounds feasible. However, if this is really done, it will cause great damage to the reputation of Tianluo. In the future, everyone in the underworld will know that the fourth son of the Phoenix family, Ye Tianluo, is a waste of being thrown away by a fiancee and even a woman. Although Tianluo didn''t care about these at all, the daughters of Ubeluna were distressed and felt distressed for Tianluo, and there was a hint of hostility in the eyes of Lias. "You want me to play a fake match with you?" Compared to Zhu Nai''s speechlessness and the distress of the daughters of Uberuna, Lias had an incredible expression on her face. Looking at the reaction of the girl, I can understand how much the sky falls. After all, ratinggame is an extremely sacred game in the eyes of young demons like Lias. Any fake is a blasphemy against this sacred game and is unforgivable. thing. But when she knows the dark side of this so-called sacred match in the future, she will feel how naive she is now. Of course, now Tianluo has no plans to tell Lias. "It''s not a fake match, it''s just a rating game. In this case, even if you propose to terminate the engagement, there will be nothing to say from the father''s side and the adult''s side. Touching his chin, Tianluo calmly returned. "No! How can the holy ratinggame be blasphemed?" "Shen Ye Tian Luo, I misread you!" "Zhu Nai, let''s go!" My heart was annoyed with disappointment at the sky, and Lias pulled Zhu Nai towards the outside of the room after she said it. Shrugging his shoulders, Tianluo only thought of this method. Since people wouldn''t even agree if he didn''t agree, it wasn''t him who wanted to marry anyway. However, to the surprise of the sky, Lias came to the door and stopped suddenly: "It''s decided, use ratinggame!" After hearing Liyas'' words, the sky fell for a moment, and then the corners of her mouth slightly raised¡ª "Why, Liath, have you finally figured it out?" Under the watchful eyes of Tianluo and Ubeluna''s daughters, Lias turned around, and then raised her finger toward Tianluo with that stern momentum: "God ¡¯s night falls, and after I gather my dependents, we will use ratinggame to decide the winner!" "But I don''t need you to let me, you have to fight hard!" "I Liyas Greymore will defeat you with my own strength, and then ask my elder brother and the Duke of Phoenix for their dissolution!" Li Yasi''s voice seemed to be echoing in the room constantly, Tian Luo''s eyes narrowed, her eyes became sharper. "Liyas, are you sure you want to do this? Even after watching the duel between me and Lesa." "And, if you win, we will terminate the engagement, but what if you lose?" Li Yasi has her arrogance, but Tian Luo also has her own dignity. Now that everyone has talked about this kind of thing, if they wince, they won''t look like a man! "If, if I lose to you, I will really marry you!" Blushing like blood, Lias pulled Zhu Nai out of the room after speaking. "Heaven, you come early, we are waiting for you at school ..." Watching Li Yasi and Zhu Na leave, Tian Luo squinted her eyes with a different smile. It''s interesting. It seems that he really needs an extra wife now-- Lias Greymore! ... The bagpipes rang, and the flaming train emptied out of Phoenix territory. In the luxurious trunk, Lias sat quietly by the window. Bright red hair draped behind him, a jade hand still supporting his cheek. Originally the beautiful picture, but it looks a little melancholy ... "Liyas, are you still angry?" Putting down the brewed black tea, and sitting next to Lias, Zhu Nai had a problem. "Now, Zhu Nai, isn''t my previous statement too much?" Looking back, Lias asked instead. For a moment, Zhu Nai smiled on his face: "Ah, it''s a bit excessive, but it doesn''t matter, Tianluo won''t care." "Well, you really trust that guy." "That''s nature. Lias saw it too. Obviously that kind of domineering, but sometimes that kind of gentleness. That''s my heavenly sky, fascinating heavenly sky ..." Looking at Zhu Nai, who was already obsessed with eyes, Li Yasi twitched slightly. Not saved, Zhu Nai ... "Now, Lias, now Tianluo is very, very strong. Even Leisa is not his opponent. Are you sure you can win Tianluo?" "If you lose, you really can only be his wife." Zhu Nai asked suddenly, but from the twinkling eyes, it didn''t look like she was worried about Lias. "Who, who will be his wife, I will not lose to him!" "Zhu Nai, will you help me?" There was a flash of panic in her eyes, but Lias still tried to calm down. Although she also regretted speaking those words impulsively, there is no regret medicine to eat in the world, and she can only go ahead with her own skin now! Tianluo''s strength is indeed beyond her imagination, but as long as she desperately strives to continuously improve herself, and then find some strong relatives and companions, it will not be impossible to win Tianluo by then ... "Ahhhhh, this is totally okay, I will definitely try to help Lias defeat Skyfall." "After all, I don''t want to have another Lias to grab my sky." Well, Zhu Nai replied, Lias was quite moved when she heard the previous words, but after hearing the last sentence, her whole face was dark ... To be continued ... Chapter 41： Reactions from all parties Data 0041 Although it has been decided to go to Komagakuen, Tianluo is not in a hurry. After leaving for many years, he is planning to stay at Phoenix for a few days before talking. Lesa suffered a heavy blow in the duel, but he soon recovered after inheriting the ability of the undead bird. Although the body is free of any problems, the trauma of the mind is not so easy to heal. Losing the duel in front of Father Father and Lord Devil, especially to the younger brother who was regarded by him as a stain and waste since he was a child, such a blow is fatal to the always proud Leza. He kept himself in the room all day and never saw anyone, let alone the servants do not have anything to do with the sky before him. Although Leiweier and Mrs. Phoenix were worried that they wanted to enlighten him, it had no effect He was turned away every time. Tianluo also wondered whether to meet with Lesa, but the thought of seeing him now would certainly only lead to greater disgust and rebellion, so in the end the idea was dispelled. Let ¡¯s do this for the time being. If he does n¡¯t experience transformation, he can never grow up. If he can think of it, he can think of the best. If he does n¡¯t understand, then he will think of a solution. Lost. In the next few days, apart from completing daily practice, Tianluo spent most of the time with the daughters of Leiweier and Uberuna. It is needless to say that the daughters of Uberuna, as dependents of Tianluo, will later be Tianluo''s left arm and right arm. Although Tianluo had a good relationship with them when they were young, it was not enough. In order for the daughters to fight with him in the future journey, they still needed a deeper bond. But these things don''t happen overnight, and they need countless hours of accumulation. As long as you pay attention to them, everything will go naturally. Lei Wei''er was very attached to Tian Luo when she was a child. Although she has been a little rusty for many years, the relationship between the girl and Tian Luo has returned to her childhood state completely after two days together. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s my own illusion. Lei Weier now seems to have something else in his eyes every time he looks at him. It ¡¯s definitely not the feeling that his younger sister attached to his brother when he was a kid, but more like ... While Tianluo was still in Phoenix''s territory, it was because he set off a small storm. The fourth son of the waste from the Phoenix family returned, and the duel with the pure-blooded genius Leisa also won. Powerful and amazing, he and the Barr family washed the name of the underworld double waste, and also under the control of the Duke of Phoenix and Lord Lucifer, Lord of the Devil, entered into a marriage contract with the noble princess of the Greymore family. This is not a big news! What''s more, Tianluo used a lot of artifacts in the duel to be noticed by many people. Not long after, all the information about Tian Luo appeared in the hands of many families and heads of power. Although staying at the home of the Phoenix family, Tianluo naturally heard about these things, but he smiled a little and didn''t take it seriously. If Tianluo would never have stupidly exposed himself to everyone''s eyes before, these things don''t matter now because- He is ready! Gregory, Fallen Angel Headquarters- "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at what I think is taking away so many artifacts from us). Young people now, one by one is really incredible). Holding a glass of red wine and looking at the information in his hand, Asschel smiled with a sullen expression. Seems to think of something, Assachere turned his attention to the silver-haired youth with a prank-like arc on the corner of his mouth: "Valley, you have to be careful in the future, but don''t let that kid **** your [White Dragon Emperor''s Lightwing] also." After hearing Assachere''s words, the silver-haired youth flashed a cold light, and a burst of violent aura broke out on his body: "Well, if he has that ability, just come here!" Europe, the Grand Ducal Church-- Snapped! !! !! An old man wearing a gold crown slaps himself on the table with a gloomy look: "Damn artifact plunder, turned out to be the evil barrier of the Phoenix family!" Underworld, Forest of Warcraft- A huge World of Warcraft wailed on the ground, mourning constantly, and on top of World of Warcraft stood a young man with dark hair. At a certain moment, it seemed that something was found. The dark-haired young man raised his hand, and then a dazzling butterfly came in, falling into the young''s hands and turning into a scroll. Looking at the contents of the paper scroll, the young black hair man first froze, but then laughed loudly: "Ha ha ha ha ha ... it turned out to be the same guy as me, interesting!" At the same time, many other places are performing similar scenes ... A few days later, Phoenix Homes-- "Are you going back to the human world?" Above the high seat, the Duke of Phoenix looked at the sky below. "Well, I plan to go to Kuwang Academy for a while." Nodded, Tianluo returned. The clock of fate has begun to rise, and Komagakuen can be said to be the center of the whole story of "Devil''s High School", where everything starts. It''s almost time for the beginning of the plot. Tianluo naturally didn''t want to miss the next wonderful event, and there were several powerful artifacts waiting for him, and it was time for him to collect it. "Just recently entered into a marriage contract with the little princess of the Greymore family, can''t help Xiaotian Luo so fast." "Come on, but don''t let other people take that little princess away." Mrs. Phoenix''s voice touched her lips and laughed. "Mother, it''s not what you think." A big drop of sweat fell from his forehead, and the sky fell silent. "Master, I don''t believe it, Xiao Tianluo also has such unconscionable times." I like to hear Tianluo also call her mother, but Mrs. Phoenix has a playful smile, and she doesn''t believe Tianluo''s explanation at all. Quite speechless, Tianluo was too lazy to explain, but Mrs. Phoenix had a smile on her face, apparently taking this as a default for Tianluo ... "Union sauce, I will come to the world to go to school with Union sauce after I have completed the etiquette practice." Lei Weier hugged Tian Luo''s arm and reluctantly said it. Leiweier is not too small now, and will often represent the family at various noble parties in the future, so she is currently being taught some relevant etiquette by her mother. Otherwise, the girl would like to go to the world with Tianluo now. "Ah, come on, Lei Weier, we are waiting for you in the human world." Stroking the girl''s forehead, Tianluo laughed. It ¡¯s almost time, Tianluo nodded to Ubeluna behind him, and a little bit of Ubeluna ¡¯s staff was understood, and suddenly a huge magic circle unfolded, bringing Tianluo, Gaspar and the girls together. Shrouded in it. "Master Father, Master Mother, Lei Weier, we are gone, please take care." Farewell, the dazzling brilliance emanated from the magic circle, and then under the watchful eyes of the Duke of Phoenix, the brilliance of the glory disappeared in the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 42： Back to Kuwang Town Data 0042 Human world, Juwang Town¡ª¡ª Guanghua flashed, and Tianluo, Gaspar, and Ubeluna walked out of the teleportation array. In front of Tianluo, Gaspar and the daughters is a huge luxury villa, which is the newly built God''s Night Home! Because Tianluo will be living with his dependents in the future, naturally he can no longer live in the ordinary small house. The Duke of Phoenix has already built this villa for Tianluo in advance. As for the place where the mother and the mother lived before Tianluo was not destroyed, they were transferred and sealed by magic. Whenever Tianluo is interested, you can live for a few days. Walking into the villa together, the daughters of Uberuna and Karamay seemed a little excited, because this is their real home in the future. The huge villas are spacious and luxurious. They not only have kitchens, living rooms, bedrooms, but also training grounds, swimming pools, and huge sky gardens, and even some rooms are connected to various places for entertainment and rest. Sighed if it was too luxurious. However, for the financially wealthy Phoenix family, this degree is not a big deal at all ... Each of them chose their own room. The daughters of Uberuna naturally chose the same floor as Tianluo, and their rooms were next to Tianluo. Gasparna also clamored to be with Tianluo and everyone, but was thrown a cardboard box by Tianluo and asked him to find a separate floor to live by himself. With tears in his eyes and a desolate heart, Gaspar, who was holding the cardboard box, felt sad. He was abandoned relentlessly by Master Tianluo. However, when choosing a room with tears in his eyes, and squatting lonely into the cardboard box thrown by the adults, Gaspar suddenly hesitated, only feeling a moment of peace and tranquility from his soul. He, Gaspar Villadi, seemed to have awakened something strange just now ... ... Standing on the balcony outside his room, Tianluo enjoyed the light breeze, and at a glance he could see the entire town of Kuwang. Kuwang Town is not very prosperous, but it is very ordinary. The world is wider and more beautiful than that. But who knows, just such an ordinary town is a stage for presenting the whole world! "Master Tianluo, there is communication from Master Lias." Uberuna''s voice sounded behind him, and Tian Luo turned around and returned to the room. "Connect it." "Yes." Ubeluna''s staff was a little bit, and a magical array unfolded on the ground, and then the projections of the two daughters of Lias and Zhu Nai appeared. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, since you finally came to the world too. Zhu Nai''s voice sounded first, and there was a happy smile on his face. Tian Luo nodded to the girl, then looked at Lias: "What''s the matter, Lias?" "The enrollment has already been handled for you, and we will send you the school uniform and other things later." Holding her hands forward, as noble and beautiful as ever, Li Yasi replied. "This is it, but those things don''t matter?" Shrugging, Tianluo just planned to go to school with the girls to experience it for a while, but he didn''t plan to stay in that place for a long time. What''s more, it''s more convenient to do a magic trick. "Why, it doesn''t matter, these are formal procedures, you take me seriously!" I did not expect that I had worked so hard for him to get such a sentence, Lias could not help but get angry. "Hey, I was wrong. Lias is really reliable and grateful!" Knowing that she had said something wrong, Tianluo raised her hand, but did not want to offend the young lady again. "Hum, who wants you to be grateful. I just promised Zhu Nai to help you." With a slight hum, Lias put her head to one side, but as long as she was not a fool, she could still use her words just now. Zhu Naier, You Bei Luna caress her lips, the sky is also funny. The young lady of the Greymores'' family, occasionally the arrogant little Jiao Jiao was really cute. "By the way, this small town belongs to the territory under my jurisdiction. You don''t want to cause chaos here to cause trouble for me." What thought of it, Lias said. "Liyas, anyway, I also grew up in this small town, you don''t need to worry about such things." He was speechless, and Tianluo replied. He never seemed to be the kind of person who troubled others, right? "Really, my Lord Artifact Reaver?" With sharp eyes, Lias smiled ironically, and Tianluo''s expression was rigid, and she could only be silently examined by the girl ... The next few people talked about some other things, and the time was almost the same. Shuang convenient agreed to see you at school tomorrow, and then ended the communication. "Master Tianluo, Lord Lias and Miss Zhu Nai are very good women. Please cherish them." I don''t know if she was convinced by the temperament of the two women, Ubeluna said with emotion. "I will cherish you as well." Looking at his queen, Tian Luo laughed. "We are just Servant Master." With a dull look, Uberuna lowered her head slightly. However, the next moment, her cheeks were backed up by the sky-- "No, you are not my servants, but my most important dependents and my most important family." Obsessed with ignorance, looking at Tianluo''s expression of no hypocrisy, Ubeluna moved endlessly, only to feel that the whole heart was about to melt away. Thank God for letting their sisters meet such a master. At the same time, Hongxia floated on that charming face, and Ube Luna secretly made a decision ... ... In the evening, the sky falls in the room-- In the bath room, the warm flowing water is constantly falling down, and the sky is falling and Tosca is greedily hugging each other. At the same time, the whole bath room is filled with the girl''s high and low. Jiaoming. The white long hair fluttered in the air. In the years following Tianluo, Tosca dedicated his body and mind to Tianluo, so this scene is not the first time . The battle was fierce, and watching the girl in her arms was about to collapse, Tianluo also stopped her attack. Rinse all the traces of sin, and then the Aura turned to dry the water marks on the two people. Tianluo took Tosca out of the bath and prepared to return to the room to rest. Tuk Tuk Tuk ... "Master, I am Uberuna." There was a sudden sound of Ubeluna outside the room, a frown on the sky, Tosca was placed on top of Chuang to cover the quilt, and then opened the door with pajamas. Rather than wearing the usual magic robe, Ubeluna replaced her with a silk tulle. It seemed to have been carefully dressed up, and the charming and charming face of the city was bright and bright, so that Tian Luo could not help but feel a little warm before his eyes. "What''s the matter, Uberuna?" Tianluo asked. "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." With red glow on her face, Ubeluna seemed extremely shy. The sky fell for a moment, but immediately responded. "Yuberuna, are you here to sleep?" The Zui angle was slightly raised, and Tianluo stated her purpose for Ubeluna. The shame grew deeper, and when Uberuna was nodding to admit it, the light in the corner of her eye saw Tosca in the room, and she could not help looking pale. "Sorry, Lord, I am leaving now." Under her confusion, when Uberuna was about to turn around and leave, Tianluo pulled her back into her arms. "Since it''s all here, where''s the reason to go back?" He whispered in Uberuna''s ear, Tian Luo directly hugged Uberuna, then closed the door and returned to the room. Tianluo has never been that kind of foolish person, and his family members are also his women sooner or later. Since he, the beautiful queen, took the initiative to bring him to the door himself-- Then he enjoyed it! To be continued ... Chapter 43： Ruyi Data 0043 Early the next morning, As the rays of morning light poured into the room, Tian Luo opened his eyes. Looking at the two women next to her, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. To the left of Tianluo is a white-haired girl Tosca, sleeping sweetly with her arms around Tianluo. The little nose sucked twice from time to time, and did not know what dreams were being dreamed. To the right of Tianluo is Ubeluna. Last night and Tianluo turned over the clouds and rain to give their body and mind. The two almost tossed till midnight. No way, unlike Toscana''s petite and exquisite type, Uberuna gave Tianluo a completely different experience. That enchanting, that style, that charming ... Let people sink, let them fall, let them fascinate ... Ecstasy, just want to plunder the possession frantically on her! Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If it was in the previous life, he wouldn''t get such an excellent woman anyway, but now he not only got it, but maybe there will be more in the future. This is the power of power! As long as you have power, you can appreciate the beauty of this world, you can control the rights of this world, and you can enjoy the best women in this world¡ª This is the eternal rule! "Master Tianluo ..." Uberuna also opened her eyes and withstood last night''s Yulu Enze, her charming look exudes amazing charm, and Tian Luo couldn''t help but pinch her gorgeous purple lips again. Tasting greedily. "Take a break, or you won''t have the energy to go to school with us later." After being satisfied, Tian Luo let go of the other party. Ube Luna also responded lightly, with two touching red glows floating on her face. Put on their clothes, Tian Luo covered the quilt for the two women, and then left the room. It''s still early, and Kara Maiyi and Xuelan''s daughters are not up yet. Only Brent and Maliu, who are maids, prepare breakfast for everyone in the kitchen. Seeing the two women lagging behind, they also said hello, but there were two irresistible shyness on their faces. Tianluo touched her nose, and they knew everything about Ubeluna without asking, but Tianluo didn''t explain anything. Nodded with the two women, and then walked towards the training ground. Although Tianluo now has powerful power and numerous artifacts, Tianluo does not want to rely too much on the ability of artifacts, so he has not given up the practice of swordplay in these years. I have consulted many swordsman masters, and have communicated with countless masters. In that life and death experience, Tian Luo also refined his own kendo. If only swordsmanship is concerned, there may be someone better than him in this world, but never too much! As usual, Tianluo was ready to practice his sword skills at the training ground, but to his surprise, someone had come here before him. The petite man, with blue shoulder-length short hair, was tied into bundles, and it was Mira, a family member who served as a soldier in the sky! Mila is a young girl in the middle school and is only a few years older than the youngest sisters, Yilu and Yinlu, who is a stick user. At this time, she is also practicing her stick skills on the training ground. She fluttered and jumped, her figure was agile, and the baguette in her hand was danced vigorously by the girl. The nearby air riot was endless, and a huge explosion blew up across the training ground as the young girl swung down. "Lord of Heaven." After finding the sky falling on one side, the girl stopped training and ran over. "Mira, you really work hard." Rubbing the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo praised. "Neither, no. I do n¡¯t use magic like Sister Ubeluna, and I do n¡¯t have the talent for swordsmanship like Karamay, so I can only work harder not to hinder everyone ...¡± "Master Tianluo, am I, am I useless?" Thinking of herself, there was a hint of inferiority in the girl''s eyes. Looking nervously at the sky falling, my heart was sullen. Mila is the weakest of all the girls. Not to mention the girls, such as Ube Luna, even the youngest sisters, Yilu and Yinlu, are more talented than her. After being recruited and cultivated by the Phoenix family, she quickly surpassed her. This is a world of weak meat and strong food, and it is not uncommon for the weak family members to be abandoned by their masters in the underworld, and the families of those family members who are abandoned by the masters are very miserable without exception. Milla was also afraid of being abandoned. "What are you thinking about? Myra is my family. Who dares to say that you are useless!" Shaking his head funny, Tian Luo nodded the girl''s forehead and continued: "I also don''t have the talent for magic. I can''t even awaken the bloodline of the Phoenix family. Even if everyone was called waste, I never humble myself and give up." "Miwei, there are natural geniuses in this world, but there are also hardworking geniuses!" With a solemn and solemn look, Tianluo was not just pure comfort, but he really thought so. It can be said that if it was not [artifact plunder], he would not even be able to match Mila. Moreover, Mira is not as bad as she imagined. Although it may be a bit inferior to the daughters of Youbeluna, how can it be a vase waste if it can be recruited and cultivated by the Phoenix family. Compared to ordinary people, Mira is already very Outstanding. Looking at the sky stunned, the girl just felt that the confusion in her heart was gradually dissipating, and instead she was excited. Yeah, in addition to the natural genius in this world, there is also a hard-working genius. Is n¡¯t Tianluo her best role model? !! "Master Tianluo, I see!" She nodded hard, the girl''s eyes sparkled, and her glance towards the sky became more and more adoring. Seeing that Mira was a little bit clear, so cheered up so quickly, Tian Luo nodded in relief. This is indeed a smart girl with ice and snow. What came to mind, Tianluo said: "Mira, give me your weapon." Although I don''t know what Master Tianluo suddenly wanted to do, Mira did not hesitate to hand her long stick to Tianluo. Mila ¡¯s weapon looks like an ordinary wooden stick. In fact, it is not. It is a magic weapon specially made for her by the Phoenix family. It is not only tough and applicable, but also improves the power of stick skill to a certain extent. However, in the eyes of Tian Luo, this thing is still worse ... Raising his hand and flipping it, a silver strobe iron rod appeared in Tianluo''s hand. "Master Tianluo, is this?" With his eyes brightened, as a stick user, Mira can naturally see that this is a rare stick artifact, and it is still a very powerful one! "This is the artifact [Ruyi ïÙ iron rod]. I once seized it from a church believer. Even if it is not worse than the legendary [Ruyi Golden Hoop], I have never met the Lord. No reputation. " "Mira, it will be yours in the future." While talking about the sky falling, he threw Ruyi the iron rod to Mira, and Mira subconsciously caught the long stick. "Master Tianluo, how can such a precious artifact ... how can ..." Despite the extreme craving, the girl had a flustered look and was afraid to take on such a precious thing. With a slight smile, Tian Luo stroked the girl''s forehead and said: "Mira, you are my lovely family member, far more precious than these artifacts, so just accept it with confidence." When the sky fell, the girl was touched with confusion, tears in her eyes. Encountering such a cherished and loving owner, even if she immediately let Mira die for the fall! "But ... but ..." Seeing the girl still a little hesitant, Tian Luo shook her head helplessly, and then under the incredible look of Mira, Guanghua flashed, and another [Ruyi iron rod] emerged in the hands of Tian Luo ... To be continued ... Chapter 44： Artifact Sharing Chapter 0044 artifact sharing "Master Tianluo, what is this ..." Surprised and endlessly puzzled, Mira couldn''t understand why two identical artifacts appeared at the same time. "The so-called artifact, in fact, you can even understand it as a kind of ability to summon an artifact, usually as long as the host is not dead, no matter how many times the artifact is destroyed, it can be re-condensed." "I can share my artifact with others, and I can use the power of the artifact with others!" After hearing Tian Luo''s words, shocked Mira couldn''t help covering her lips. Not to mention Mira, Tianluo was startled when he first developed this ability. [Artifact sharing], this is the name given by Tianluo for this ability. It can share every artifact plundered from a host, not only the host can use the power of the artifact, but also the power of the artifact itself. , And the ability developed by the host from the artifact can also be fed back to the sky! Although there is an unparalleled talent for the control of artifacts, as more and more plundered artifacts, it is impossible for Tianluo to develop the ability of all artifacts. Most of the artifacts are silent in Tianluo''s body and become a waste. So Tian Luo wondered if he could develop a similar ability to share the artifact with another host, and let those hosts develop the power of the artifact for him, but he only needs to focus on those powerful and special ones. Artifact can be. Although he only tried it out at first, Tianluo finally succeeded. He developed the ability to share artifacts! As followers of Skyfall, Gaspar and Tosca became the first experimenters. At first, Tianluo seized [Stop the evil eye of the world] and [Inherent Enchantment] from the two people, but now not only Tianluo can use the ability of the artifact, Gaspar and Tosca can also do it! There is no doubt that [artifact sharing] has great significance and value. It can let Tianluo cultivate a large number of powerful partners, and it can also enable them to develop artifacts for themselves, saving Tianluo a lot of energy and time. Of course, this ability is not unlimited. The artifacts shared by Tianluo are in the initial state. The abilities developed by him cannot be shared with the host. The host shared by Tianluo can only start from scratch. But its development ability can be fed back to Tianluo. To some extent, this is not a bad thing, because with such restrictions, the hosts who share the artifacts can never master the artifacts, which makes Tianluo without any worries. Of course, even if there is no such restriction, the sky will not be feared, because as long as he has an idea, the shared artifact can be collected by him at any time. He is the real master of these artifacts! "Mira, can you accept it now?" "Use it well, and let your power and artifact power be used by me." Looking at the girl still in shock, Tian Luo laughed. "Yes, Lord!" Finally, after returning to God, Mila no longer pretended, and replied with great excitement. Looking at the gorgeous iron rod with the silver light flashing in her hand, the girl loved it and jumped back into the field, her smart hands quickly moved [Ruyi Xun iron rod]. The turbulence of the air turbulently stirred Milla into the air with a tender drink, and the [Ruyi iron rod] in his hand quickly stretched, and then banged and fell on the training ground. The dust was rolling, the ground was shaking, and under the blow of the girl, almost half of the site was turned into ruins! Guanghua shone, and the reply magic that had been set up quickly repaired the damaged ground, and Mira was looking at the [Ruyi iron rod] in her hands, with a very excited look¡ª This is the power of the artifact! On one side, Tian Luo''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said that he really found the right master for this artifact. Looking forward to it a little, [Ruyi ïÙ iron rod] What interesting abilities will be developed for Mira in his hands ... ... "It''s time to go, Lord." At the end of the morning exercise, with breakfast, Ube Luna served Tianluo and put on her school uniform, then said softly. Looking at the girls ready to go, Tianluo nodded, but when looking at the other side¡ª "Woohoo ... I don''t go to school! I don''t go to school!" Hold on to the table and refuse to let go, who is not Gaspar? !! "Master, God, Gaspar didn''t even go to school, let''s break him down!" "Okay, unblock eight! Unblock eight!" "Woo ... don''t break me up!" Sisters Yilu and Yinlu teased Gaspar, and took out the chainsaw to look like he was going to be disintegrated. Gaspard pale Gaspar hid directly under the table, but he refused to die anymore. come out. "Forget it, let him be at home if he doesn''t go." The corners of his eyes were beating, Tianluo was not authentic. Gaspar suffered severe psychological trauma in the hour, even though it is not fully healed now, for fear that others will pay attention to him, and he will be nervous and scared whenever he goes to a crowded place. Of course, in Tianluo''s opinion, if it wasn''t for his cute face than a girl and the habit of women''s wear that can''t be changed, who would care about him, that trauma would have healed long ago. Gaspar, who did not want to go to school, was left at home to look after the house, while Tianluo and the daughters were going to go to Komagakuen Academy. "No, no, it''s late!" "Dad Mom, I''m going to school!" Tianluo and the girls walked out of Shenye''s house, and a figure ran out of the soldiers'' house next to it. Carrying a schoolbag, a disheveled hair, and also wearing the uniform of Komagakuen¡ª It is Hiroshi Fujishiro! Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes caught Tianluo and the daughters of Yoube Luna. Beautiful girl, so many beautiful girls! Especially when his eyes were exposed on Ube Luna, Hiroshi Ito was almost glaring with both eyes-- What a scary weapon! !! !! Hideto Yicheng couldn''t help but flutter up the whole person. As soon as he went out, he encountered so many beautiful girls and so on. When he went out, he encountered a big sister with such a weapon. He must be dreaming. He must be dreaming ... ... Watching Bingteng Yicheng''s full satyr response, Ube Luna and Xuelan''s daughters frowned deeply, and the disgust flashed in their eyes. Maliu raised a jade hand and was ready to launch magic to punish this human who didn''t know how to live or die, but it was stopped by an eye in heaven. "Yo, Yichengjun, it''s been a long time." Raising one hand, the sky greeted with a smile. After returning to God, Hiroshi Fujito quickly wiped his saliva, and finally noticed the fall of heaven that was ignored by his subconscious. "That ... are you?" Bewildered and embarrassed, he reluctantly took his eyes back from the daughters of Youbeluna. Although Hiroshi Fujita felt familiar with the sky, he couldn''t remember it. "Why, Yi Chengjun, have you forgotten me? I am the **** of the house next to you." Tian Luo answered with a smile, and the sound of Hiroshi Fujito seemed to finally remember something, and could not help but exclaim: "You are falling !!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 45： Look at the world of face Data 0045 In the impression of Hiroshi Ito, when they were young, there was a child named Shen Ye Tian Luo who was about the same size as him, but the two rarely communicated with each other, and the guy had never played with him. I met everyone outside just to say hello. What Hiroshi Fujito didn''t expect was that Tianluo had suddenly returned after missing for so many years. Not only has it turned into a handsome man who hates jealousy, there are so many super cute beautiful shao girls around! "Aren''t you missing?" Looking at the sky in surprise, Hiroshi Fujito asked. "Just because some things have been gone for a while, and now things are done so I am back." "It''s a sincere gentleman. After all these years, it''s still as spirited as a child. Is there a picture book of Uncle Oupa in the park now?" Naturally, he would not explain his whereabouts to Hiroshi Fujita, but Tianluo laughed and laughed. "Uh, it''s gone, it''s gone ..." Feeling the scornful glances of the beautiful shao women, Bingteng Yicheng always blushed, and hurriedly returned his hand. Uncle Ou Pai was his life''s mentor. He was the predecessor who awakened the soul of Ou Pai. It was the happiest day in his childhood memories to go to the park every day to see Uncle Ou Pai''s comics. But unfortunately, the uncle Ou Pai was later taken away by the police uncles, and has never appeared again since then. "That ... Tian Luojun, are they?" In my heart, I was unhappy with the Uncle Europa, and Hiroshi''s eyes fell on the daughters of Ubeluna again, and couldn''t help asking. He is a se wolf who has liberated himself and awakened the spirit of the European school. He has never been immune to creatures such as beautiful women. "They are some of my friends. They temporarily borrowed and lived in my house. I will introduce it to Yichengjun when I have a chance." The zui corner was slightly raised, Tianluo smiled and replied, and Wencheng Yicheng was scornful. If there is an opportunity in the heart, please introduce it to me. Is n¡¯t it a great opportunity now? Hypocrisy Hypocrisy, really, there is no good thing for handsome guys! Moreover, the ghosts believe that they are just your friends, I am afraid they are all friends on your chuang, they are all members of the harem that you enjoy and taste every night! Everyone is a boy, who doesn''t know who! What Hiroshi Ito didn''t know was that his envious and envious jealousy had actually come close to the fact ... "Yichengjun, are you going to Komagaku Gakuen, right? We just plan to transfer to Komagaku Gakuen. If you don''t mind, go to school with us." Tian Luo''s voice also invited Tao. Although one of Hiroshi Ito''s most annoying things was walking with the handsome guy, but after looking at the daughters of Uberuna, he agreed. He is a man who dares to do anything for the beauty of a shao girl! However, to the disappointment of Hiroshi Fujito, in addition to a few gossips with Tianluo along the way, all the beautiful shao women were far away from him, not even looking at him for a while. Lamentation: This **** looking world! ... Location, Expulsion Academy¡ª¡ª As usual, energetic teenagers came to school from their homes. In threes and twos, talking and laughing makes the whole academy full of youthfulness. At a certain moment, it seemed that something was found, but the young girls and girls were inadvertently standing down: "That senior is ..." "Okay, handsome guy!" "Beautiful, beautiful shao women, a lot of beautiful shao women !!!" There is a faint smile on his handsome cheek, watching the oncoming sky and the daughters of Uberuna, all the young girls nearby are stunned! Kuwang Academy is famous for its beauty-producing women, and it has the idol ranks such as Sister Lias and Sister Zhu Nai, so although the beautiful daughters of Youlu Luna are astonishing, they are not unacceptable. What really surprised the young girls was the first step in the sky! Tianluo inherited the gene of his mother, the **** Yuyako, and his handsome cheeks are a little too strong. They are not weaker than Kiba Yudou in the original book. In addition to the years of practice, the whole person is even more powerful. It exudes an indescribable charm of self-confidence. For boys, a strong antagonism naturally arises, but for girls¡ª It''s an irresistible potion! The boys were jealous, the girls were exclaimed, and then the whole academy was coaxing! Tian Luo and You Bei Luna naturally do not affect their emotions because of these ordinary young girls. They entered the campus step by step without change, and people in Qun automatically gave way aisle. However, compared to the calmness of the sky and the daughters, Hiroshi Fujito walking together was a bit awkward. "Look, isn''t that Hingto?" "Really that pervert!" "Why can''t that guy walk with that noble adult? It''s impossible!" Listening to the voices of the girls, Hiroshi Kazuhiro''s eyes fluttered. I''m really sorry to walk with this handsome guy Tianluojun, you women who look at you! "too slow!" When Tianluo and the daughters of Yubeluna entered the school together, while Hiroshi Fujito was still thinking about it suddenly, a sound suddenly sounded ahead. Bright red, beautiful and noble bright red, reflected in the eyes of Hiroshi Fujito is the academy''s first idol, Sister Lias, who was also her voice just now, and stood next to her The second idol Zhu Nai Xue! Looking at the two noble and beautiful girls who can be described as the dream lover of all the boys in the school, Hiroshi Ito was a little bit ... "Sorry, Lias, Zhu Nai, I have kept you waiting." Looking at Liasi''s snoring look, Tianluo said sorry and greeted the two women. "Who is he?" Gaze fell on Hiroshi Fujito, and Liyas frowned. "He is Yichengjun, Hiroshi Fujito, a neighbor of my family, came to school together when they met on the road." After seeing the flattery, Hiroshi Ito, who finally returned to God, laughed. Nodded, Lias finally remembered the name, as if it was one of the well-known perverted trio in the academy. Although she did not show any disgusting gaze, Liyas would not have any interest in such people, but she just glanced at Hiroshi Ito and quickly recovered her gaze. And Hiroshi Ito, who was still flattered, instantly became endlessly lost ... "Well, I''ll check with you later when I''m late, and now I''ll go to the student union room for admission." "Ah, I see, I see, my Miss Lias." Looking at Lias and Tianluo who seemed very familiar, Hiroshi Fujita sincerely envied that envy. Not only does she have a "friend" who is not so pretty, but she is so familiar with Sister Lias, who is the first idol in the academy. What have you done in these years when the sky has disappeared? !! "Yi Chengjun, we still have some things, you go to the classroom first." "By the way, if Yichengjun is free, come to my house at night. Please don''t excuse me, we are waiting for your arrival." What came to mind, Tianluo said to Hiroshi Ito, and then went to the teaching building with Libels and Zhu Nai with the daughters of Ubeluna. Looking at the people who had left, Hiroshi Fujita could not help but play back the deep smile before Tian Luo left, and did not know what it meant. And ah, he suddenly invited himself to be a guest or something in his house. Tianluo didn''t seem to be so enthusiastic before, right? To be continued ... Chapter 46： Sidis pride Data 0046 "Skyfall, is there anything special about that man named Yicheng?" Holding Nai''s hand to split, Zhu Nai asked curiously. Not only Zhu Nai, Li Yasi and Uberuna were also puzzled, because the former sky fall was indeed a little "enthusiastic". "Ah, it''s very special. He is the owner of the artifact. He lives in the legendary artifact [the dragon hand of Emperor Chilong]." There was no hiding, Tianluo smiled back, and the girls who heard the sound were stunned first, and then they were all shocked. [Cage of Chilong Emperor], one of the legendary gods! Just like an ordinary guy who can''t be more ordinary, he will have an artifact of that specification ... It''s incredible! Zhu Nai''s eyes flashed different colors, and Li Yasi''s face couldn''t hide the shock, but after a short surprise, the daughters of Ubeluna couldn''t help getting excited. If their master can get [the red dragon emperor''s cage hand] ... The cold smiles were revealed on the beautiful faces, where the smart girls did not understand the idea of ??the sky! "It turned out to be the artifact that sealed the dragon. It''s incredible ..." Li Yasi looked at Tian Luo with a complex look, and now Tian Luo is already strong enough. If I get the power of that **** destroyer, can I really beat him? As if knowing what the girl was thinking, Tian Luo smiled and said: "Liyas, if you like that artifact too, give it to you." After hearing Tianluo''s words, the faces of the girls were wrong, and even Liyas thought she had heard it wrong: "what did you say?!" "Yi Chengjun, who has the" Chilong Emperor''s caged hand ", has unlimited potential. If Li Yasi takes him as a family member and cultivates it again, it will definitely be a big help for Li Yasi in the future." "How''s it, Liars, are you interested? With the power of that **** destroyer, the performance of defeating me will be much higher in the future." With a relaxed look, Tian Luo seemed to be just talking about a trivial matter. The daughters of Eubeluna kept talking, and Liyas, looking to the side, was a little jealous. The young lady of the Greymore family was nothing more than a fiancee, but the host was too kind to her. Despite her arrogant heart, Liyas was also a normal girl, and she could not help raising a touch of emotion. Tianluo was even willing to give her such a precious goddess ... Except for the idiot in front of her, Lias couldn''t think of anyone else in the world who could do such a thing. However, it ¡¯s okay to be moved or not. As one of the girls in the audience who knows Tian Luo best, at this time, she looks at Tian Luo with a playful look, and the corner of her mouth is a deep arc ... ... "I don''t need it. That''s the prey you found." "Although the power of God''s persecution is very tempting, I, Lias Greymore, is not so shameless. I will use my true strength to fight you!" After calming down, Lias refused without hesitation. Of course, if she discovered it herself, Liyas would of course take that precious power for her own use, but since it was discovered by Tianluo first, Liyas would never take another shot at Bingteng. Although the power of God''s destruction is precious, she can''t change her pride! "whatever." The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and the sky is not forced. Although Liyas did not accept the artifact, his purpose was already achieved ... The daughters of Ube Luna at the back were slightly relieved, and her gaze towards Lias became admiration. It is indeed the noble princess of Greymore''s family. "God down, you are getting worse ..." The group continued to walk towards the student union room, but Zhu Nai chuckled into Tian Luo''s ear. "But you still like me, don''t you?" After shaving the little girl''s nose, Tianluo did not deny anything. Gently added his own red lips, and Zhu Nai''s face bloomed with a brighter smile: "Ah, I am even more fascinated by such a bad sky ..." ... Komagorakuen is an anthropological park on the surface, but it is secretly controlled by the devil. In addition to the Greymore house where Lias is located, there is another family that is also one of the 72 pillars. "You are Lias''s contractor, the miracle of the Phoenix family?" In the student union room, a young girl with short temperament and glasses was looking at the sky. Behind the girl are several other members of the Student Union, and all are without exception Meishaonv! "I used to be called the ''Punk of the Phoenix''. If you said that ''miracle'' was nobody else, it would be me." Touching his nose, Tianluo returned. A gleam flashed in the eyes, the girl stretched out a hand, and then reported her name: "Canna Sidi, the name of the human world is Zana." "God is falling all night, just call my name." Holding with the girl, Tianluo also reported his name. Yes, the young girl standing in front of the sky at this time is the student president of Kuwang Academy, the sister of Devil King Leviathan, the proud daughter of the Sidi family, and the next owner¡ª Take Canna! "When are you two still holding hands?" Looking at the two who would not let go, Liyas next to her said silently. With a chuckle, Tian Luo retracted his hand, and Cang Na took the glasses and pushed her glasses calmly, and then said: "Liyas, are you jealous?" "I''m not the kind of woman who is Xiong''s scheming!" His eyes fluttered, and Lias continued: "Moreover, he and I are just nominal engagement parties, because each other''s family has to do this." "However, we have agreed, as long as I have won him in ratinggame, we can terminate the engagement." If it was someone else, Liasi naturally wouldn''t say these words, but Cangna was her friend, so Liasi didn''t hide. Slightly stunned, the corners of his mouth were light, Cangna couldn''t help looking at Tianluo and Lias. "It''s really interesting to hear, Lias, God is falling, I look forward to your game." "The enrollment has already been done for you, but the gods fall in the sky, your queen is better to be a teacher." When she heard Cangna''s voice, Ubeluna couldn''t help turning her face red. Indeed, her figure and grade were not suitable for going to class with everyone, but she was more suitable as a school teacher. Tianluo didn''t have any objections, nodding his head was regarded as agreeing with the proposal to draw Cangna. The next few people talked a few words, and Lias was going to take them to her own classroom, so she didn''t stay any longer, and left CSU with a farewell. "Master Cangna, that **** Ye Tianluo exudes extremely powerful artifact fluctuations." After seeing the sky fall, they left, and a girl beside Cangna could not help it. The tall body, long waterfall-like hair, and even wearing glasses have a similar cool temperament to Cangna. Real Luo Chunji! Pushed his glasses, and took a little radian from the corner of Cangna''s mouth: "The ''Artifact Predator'' that bothers fallen angels and the church, and once was the same underworld waste with the Barr family, and as the contractor of Lias-" "Slightly looking forward, the next campus life ..." To be continued ... Chapter 47： The vine of doubting life Item 0047 After coming out of the student union room, Ubeluna was taken away by someone who asked Canna to arrange it, and it seemed that she was going to do some teacher entry. Yilu and Yinlu were too young and were assigned to junior high school. Mila wasn''t very big either, she was assigned to the first grade of high school. The remaining Karamaiyi and South American girls were assigned to the third grade of high school together with Tianluo, and were in the same class with Lias and Zhu Nai. First sent Sister Yilu and Yinlu to the junior high school, then everyone came to the first grade where Mira was assigned, and saw Liah shout at the door, and then a young girl came out of the classroom. The short silver hair, petite figure, and cute face did not have any extra expressions, which is another family member of Lias¡ª Tacheng Baiyin! "Kitten, Mira is a dependent of Tianluo. I''ll work with you in the class and take her to her." Li Yasi said lovingly touching the girl''s forehead. "I see, minister." The soft and pleasant sound, the kitten nodded and replied nicely. A glance at Milla next to him finally fell on Tianluo''s body. "You''re kitten sauce, I''ve heard about you, and my family, Mira, please." Looking at the girl, Tian Luo smiled gently. If you remember correctly, Tacheng kittens are the survivors of the strongest cats in the cat category, the last descendants of higher monsters who can use fairy art. Although the sisters Ni and Li of Tianluo''s family also belong to the same cat and another family, both the bloodline and the talent are too much by the Tacheng kittens! "Yes, seniors." Not that talkative type, Tacheng Kitten simply replied. Because of Zhu Nai ¡¯s relationship, she paid more attention to her eyes. After her first meeting and a few simple conversations, the girl also had an impression of heaven falling¡ª Don''t feel annoying ... It''s almost time for class, so everyone didn''t stop any more. After giving Mira to the kitten, he went to the class where Lias and Zhu Nai were. Tian Luo and the arrival of the daughters caused a stir in the class, even if Li Yasi could not help showing a hint of taste. Tianluo seems to be more popular than her first idol in this school, especially among those girls. Looking at the young girls who were red-eyed, Tianluo greeted with a smile. The next section of campus life, let him enjoy a good look ... ... In the evening, God''s Night House-- "Well, excuse me, I''m Hiroshi Ito." After hesitating for a long time, Bingteng Yicheng finally knocked on the door of God''s Night House. Originally Hiroshi Ito didn''t want to come, although I didn''t understand why, there was an intuition that he couldn''t get too close to the sky, but when I thought of those beautiful and cute beautiful girls, Hiroshi Ito eventually did not hold back. Come on, that guy is just handsome, but just because the family is rich and rich, can he still eat himself? For those lovely beautiful girls, for that big European school''s sister, even if it is Longtan Huxue, Bingyi Yicheng dare to break in! Click ... Not long after, the door of Shenye''s house was opened, and then two girls, Brent and Maliu, in a maid costume appeared in front of Hiroshi Ito. "Master Yicheng, welcome, our host has been waiting for a long time." It was completely different from the coldness in the morning. At this time, the two girls had bright smiles and were extremely warm and friendly towards Hyoto. Staring at the two daughters of Brent and Malu, Bingteng Yicheng''s eyes were almost staring-- "Female, maid !!!" Hiroshi Fujito wondered whether he had hallucinations. He even saw the maid, not in the comics or in the imagination, but the real maid! !! !! "Hey, we are all maids of Lord Tianluo." Looking at the amazement of Hiroshi Fujito, the two women, Brent and Maliu, answered with a smile, but there was a smirk and disdain in their eyes-- The soil buns are soil buns, even if they have that powerful **** destroyer, in the end they are not going to make a wedding dress for their master! "Master Yicheng, please come with us quickly." Thinking of their masters, the two women no longer delayed, and extremely enthusiastically invited Hiroshi Fujito into it. The whole person was a little dazed, watching two beautiful and charming maids and girls, and watching the luxurious and extremely luxurious building furnishings of the God''s Night House. He hates handsome guys! He hates life winners! !! He hates this world! !! !! !! !! "Yichengjun, you are finally here." In the living room, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna were talking about something, and when Fujimi Ito stepped in, he stood up. "Good evening, Tianluojun, and everyone." "Ha ... haha ??... little present, no respect." Haha, Hiroshi Fujito took out the little gift that had been prepared. Although he himself felt very embarrassed, but whether he loved it or not. "Yi Chengjun is also very polite, Maliu, accept Yi Chengjun''s heart." "Yes, Lord." "It''s time for Yichengjun to arrive. We are preparing to start dinner. Please join Yichengjun together." Tian Luo''s smile was so awkward that Hiroshi Fujimoto felt awkward, and he didn''t come to eat, but for a beautiful girl! Looking back and forth on the bodies of the daughters of Ubeluna, although her heart was crooked, but Hiroshi Fujito agreed, and everyone sat down. Soon, as the maids, the two women, Maru and Brent, took out the tableware, and the rich and luxurious dishes filled the entire table. Hiroshi Ito learned how everyone looked like he was playing with tableware, and then fed an unknown dish to his mouth. He didn''t care much at first, but the next moment he stayed as a whole-- How delicious! Each dish has a different taste, but it is also extremely delicious. And there is also the unknown red wine, which is almost like the legendary syrup of fairy syrup! Tianluo and the daughters are enjoying dinner elegantly, but Hiroshi Ito is gobbling where to control what rituals, Sister Yilu and Yinlu laughed at him fiercely. It doesn''t matter, but also talks with two little chainsaw little loli. It was completely expected, and the daughters did not expect such a guy to understand the etiquette of aristocracy. Everyone talked and smiled and occasionally interjected, and the atmosphere of the whole meal was pretty good. Although Hiroshi Fujito is a little strange how everyone is so enthusiastic and friendly to him, but he couldn''t figure it out and was quickly left behind. Isn''t this what he expected anyway, as long as he can pull with these beautiful girls Just close! It lasted for more than an hour. After the dinner, Maliu and Brent removed the tableware and put on the dessert again, while Hiroshi Fujito was holding his own stomach and was unwilling to move. With the eyes closed and the face full of cosiness, the beauty is accompanied by luxury and luxury, and the life of Shen Ye''s home makes Hiroshi Fujito suddenly have some doubts about life. If the life of the Shen Ye family is the life that a normal person should have, then what is his previous life, and is it a dog? Wretched life winner! !! !! After seeing Hirofuji''s response, Tian Luo''s mouth was slightly raised, and his heart was almost time ... To be continued ... Chapter 48： Chilong Emperors Cage Chapter 0048 Chilong Emperor''s cage "Yi Chengjun, in fact, it is important to invite you over tonight." After tasting the sweet black tea, the sound of the sky made the girls of Uberuna look bright, and the corners of their mouths smiled a little. "Important things, what important things?" Scratching his head, Hyoto could not help but look blank. Is Tianluo finally going to introduce him to these beautiful girls? So far, he only knows the names of the two maids Sang, Sister Yilu and Yinlu. I really want to know, the name of the big European school sister, the name of the cosplay cat-eared sisters, the name of the girl who was too cool to wear a half mask, and ... Heart-broken, Hiroshi Fujimi could not help but excite the whole person. The abominable gods fall every night, and after so long dragging in, they finally want to introduce him to these beautiful girls! However, the next moment that disappointed Hiroshi Ito is-- "Yichengjun, do you know what this is?" Raising one hand, Guanghua flashed, and then a golden ring appeared on the fingertips of the sky. "Isn''t it magic." Glinging his back, Hiroshi Ito, disappointed, replied angrily. People of all ages, haven''t they become a golden ring? He has seen a lot of people who have become alive! The girls laughed endlessly, and Tianluo shook his head, and even Gaspar, on one side, could not help but cast a contemptuous glance at Bingteng Yicheng. "This is an artifact. It is the power given to humanity by the legendary Bible God." "Forget it, I didn''t understand Yichengjun, let Yichengjun experience it for yourself." In a helpless tone, when the fingers fell, the golden ring at the end of the finger suddenly shot out in four. It was completely unclear what happened. When Hiroshi Fujito returned to God, he found that he was hung in the air, and the four golden rings were half hidden in the void and half bound to his hands and feet! "What is this, let go, let go of me!" Instinctively struggled, but now Hiroshi Ito, who has not even awakened the artifact, cannot naturally break away from the shackles of the golden ring. "Yichengjun, it''s useless, don''t waste your energy anymore. This is [Laojun''s Jinzhuo]. Even the Qitian Dasheng is trapped by it and cannot easily escape." When he came to Hiroshi Fujito, Tianluo kindly reminded him. Although Tianluo''s face still had that faint smile, at this time falling into the eyes of Hiroshi Ito, there was a kind of shuddering feeling, so far he didn''t understand that something was wrong! "You, what do you want to do?" Nervous, Hiroshi instinctively felt the huge crisis. Suddenly said what artifact and what Jin Zhuo had made him confused, but none of these soldiers, Yicheng Cheng, was in a mood to care. What he cared most was what Tianluo wanted to do to him? !! "Yichengjun, you also have the power of artifacts, and that''s one of the powers I need." "Now, Yichengjun, can you give me your artifact?" No longer concealed, Tianluo stated his purpose. "What artifact, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" "Let me go, let me go!" The feeling of danger under my heart became more and more intense, and Hiroshi Ito was excited by the whole person and kept desperately trying to get rid of those obstacles. "Yi Chengjun, there are things you don''t understand that might be better." "It will be a little bit painful when you remove the artifact. You will bear with me sincerely." I was too lazy to say anything more, Tianluo directly launched the ability of [artifact plunder], and then in the terrified look of Hiroshi Ito, Tianluo''s hand fell into his chest! "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" Suffering, tearing the general pain, Hiroshi Ito felt like his heart was pinched, and the whole face was distorted! Seizing the artifact in Hiroshi Fujita''s body, a sharp light flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes, and the whole person was a little excited. He once captured [Chilong Emperor''s Cage Hand] for the first time and almost killed him, but the same thing will not make it happen again! The artifact was extracted little by little, and Hiroshi''s screams became more intense and annoying. On one side, Maliu''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and a magical blow directly sealed Hideto''s mouth, making him unable to make any sound. Only his bloodshot eyes and the blue veins on his body were still talking about it. How painful he is now. As time passed, the artifact was taken out of Hiroshi Ito''s body, but suddenly a mutation occurred! "what¡­¡­" Centered on Hiroshi Ito, the endless violent energy spread out, and directly took Gaspar and Ubeluna daughters out, and the nearest stand also snorted, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. . "Cut, **** it!" A curse, a gloomy look, made Tianluo do not think that [Chilong Emperor''s cage hand] was protecting its host, and refused to be taken away by Tianluo! "Tusca!" "Yes, Lord!" Shouted to Toscar on the side, and the young girl who had an incomparable relationship with Tianluo immediately noticed, and launched the ability of her own artifact [inherent enchantment], covering both Tianluo and Yibing Chengcheng. The violent energy was finally resisted, and the overthrown girls climbed up with anxiety. Obviously, the host has not yet awakened the power of the artifact. I am afraid that the energy released is not even one ten thousandth of the heyday, but they have such a terrifying power that they accidentally suffered a big loss. This is the power of God''s destruction! Both Gaspar and the girls were worried, watching the situation in the enchantment nervously. The magic that sealed Hitoto''s voice was also destroyed in the energy burst just now. The whole enchantment was filled with the violent energy flow and Hitoto''s scream that would deafen the ears! "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" Increasingly violent energy emanated from Hyoto''s body, and the inherent enchantment cast by Tosca shook for a while, as if to collapse at any time. The cold light in Tianluo''s eyes flickered, and his heart was agitated. He is going to win [the Chilong Emperor''s caged hand], even if God comes, he cannot stop him today! "what!!!!!" Reiki erupted, and Tianluo yelled. While fighting desperately, seizing desperately, with the bang, the world around Tianluo disappeared. Without Hiroshi Ito, without Gaspar and Ubeluna daughters, what appeared before the sky was-- A giant red dragon bathed in flames! Noble, beautiful, majestic, powerful ... The great posture that arrogantly looks at the sky is one of the legendary two-day dragons¡ª¡ª Chilong Emperor Dlegg! To be continued ... Chapter 49： Strongest Chilong Emperor Chapter 0049 the strongest Red Dragon Emperor "Ghost, I remember you, you are the human who once tried to take my power." Looking down at the sky, Dlegg''s majestic and majestic voice sounded throughout the space. "I''m not a kid, my name is Shen Ye Tian Luo, Chilong Emperor Dlegg." Staring proudly at the legendary Tianlong, Tianluo returned. For a moment, great coercion fell, and one couldn''t help but crouched in front of this great creature, but Tianluo''s posture was tenacious and unafraid. Dlegg watched the sky quietly for a long time, then spoke again: "Human, do you want to take my power again?" "Ah, Draeger, I need your strength, and you need a host like me!" Do not deny, Tianluo answered. "Say your reasons, human." The blazing flames encircled Tianluo. According to Tianluo''s next answer, these flames will choose to dissipate or engulf Tianluo. Without the slightest confusion, a confident smile appeared on Tian Luo''s face, and he said: "Red Dragon Emperor Dlegg, your old rival Albion has awakened, and has also encountered the strongest host of all generations, inheriting the miracle son of the demon king Lucifer and human bloodline-Valli Lucifer!" "And you? Still asleep in the incompetent host! Even if he was lucky, he awakened the power of the artifact, but you don''t think you have any talent, only know that the female European host will be the opponent of the contemporary White Dragon Emperor? "So give me your strength. If it were you and me, you would be the strongest Chilong Emperor beyond the ages!" Tian Luo''s words are not arrogant, but now is not the time to be humble, and he has the talent brought by [artifact plunder], he also has that confidence! The entire space fell into silence again. After a long time, the flames surrounding the sky gradually dissipated, and Dreague''s voice sounded again in the space: "I agree with your reasons. Human beings, if it is you, may really be able to do it." "Shen Ye Tian Luo, I also remember your name, from now on you will be my new host." "Take my power, partner, become the strongest Chilong Emperor, and then defeat Albion and its host!" Although he had already expected such a result, Tian Luo couldn''t help but feel excited after hearing Draeger''s words, showing great joy. "Ah, I will do it, Draeger." "I will not only defeat Wally Lucifer, but I will also take away his artifact and let you use the power of the two dragons for me!" "Ha ha ha ... what a arrogant guy, but I remember what you said! If you can do it, do it, my partner ..." Dlegg''s voice was still ringing in his ears, but the whole space disappeared. He had returned to reality when he fell back to God that day. Hyoto''s screams have stopped, and the whole person is fainted, and in the hands of the sky is a crimson red jade with strong fluctuations, which is the legendary artifact- Chilong Emperor''s cage! "My Lord!" Looking at the sky that finally succeeded, Ube Luna''s girls looked excited. Nodded to the girls, Tian Luo a flashing body disappeared, and the next moment appeared on the training ground outside. "Fusion!" There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and Tian Luo directly merged with [Chi Long''s cage hand]. Bang ... The endless violent breath spread out from the body of the sky, how great the energy contained in the god''s destruction, and the aura of the sky''s body sharply and wildly skyrocketed. "what!!!!!" After a long whistle in the sky, a pair of crimson hand armors appeared on Tianluo''s left hand, but everything didn''t end there. The crimson armours continued to spread and soon covered Tianluo''s whole body, and then hula opened a pair. Crimson dragon wings. "Balance * breaker * boosted * gear¡ª¡ªsca1e * mail!" The crimson beam of light rushed into the sky, and God''s extermination had a forbidden hand, the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor. The moment the sky fell on the fusion artifact, it was reached! The Gaspar and Ubeluna daughters rushed out of the house were stunned. Looking at the red and gorgeous figure in the air, Gaspar was flushed with excitement, and the Ubeluna daughters were endless. obsessed-- That noble and great figure is their master! In the sky, the aura of soaring aura has passed, and Tian Luo shook his hands and felt his own strength now. Powerful, powerful, and indescribably powerful! Over the years, Tianluo has captured many artifacts and has a very powerful aura. If converted into magic power, it will be enough to match the highest-level demons. Just now [The Dragon Hands of Chilong Emperor] was merged, Tianluo broke through the limit and once again soared. Devil! !! !! !! !! The face under the armor showed an intoxicated expression, and Tian Luo never felt so powerful at this moment. However, it is not enough, he needs more and more, he will be stronger and stronger! "Ha ha ha ... deserves to be you, my partner is much more reliable than the guy who didn''t regret it before!" Dagger''s voice sounded in the gem above the armor, and seemed very happy. This is a matter of course, the more powerful the host is, the more powerful the artifact will be. Albion met his strongest host, but Dlegg has now found its strongest host. Really looking forward to it, let it see who their host is really the strongest! "Drager, one day you will know how right you made your choice." Confident and proud, although the original book Fujii Makoto also played Dlegg''s power to the extreme, and finally became one of the legendary transcendants, but Tianluo has absolute confidence that he will definitely do better! With a faint glance around, Tian Luo could clearly perceive the mice, the devil, the fallen angel, the church, and the human being who were spying on it in secret, but they did not take it seriously. Let them take a good look at it, and then pass the message on¡ª The strongest Chilong Emperor has been born! Really looking forward to it, the white guy should appear soon ... Slowly landed on the ground, and Tian Luo dissipated the armor of the wings and face. "My Lord!" Gaspar ran over in excitement, bumped here and there on the mighty armor of Tianluo, and the daughters of Uberuna rushed over in excitement, bowing to Tianluo one by one on one knee: "Congratulations, master!" For dependents, the owner is everything to them. Tianluo received the power of Chilong Emperor, and the girls were really happy for him. "I really want to congratulate you, and do your best tonight." Holding up the front chin of Yu Bei Luna, a wicked smile appeared in the corner of the sky. Looking at the mighty and magnificent figure, Ubeluna''s eyes only had the endless obsession: "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." ... "Is that the ability to plunder artifacts? It''s really a terrible guy." "Liyas, it seems impossible that you want to win that night of God, but marry him honestly." The wind is clear, and there are several beautiful figures standing on the high buildings. It is Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Cang Na and her dependents. "Well, I can do what Canna can do too!" Jade''s hands clenched, and Lias'' expression was unconvinced, but she couldn''t even hear her voice with confidence. She smiled and shook her head, took Cang Na''s glasses and helped herself, and the heart of God was not the kind of waste I encountered ... To be continued ... Chapter 50： Fallen angel girl Data 0050 "Woo ... here it is?" Opening his eyes and shaking his head, Hiroshi Ito found that he was still in Tianluo''s home. "Yichengjun, are you okay, why did you suddenly faint?" Tianluo''s gentle voice, with a concerned expression on his face, pulled Hiroshi Ito from falling to the ground. "me¡­¡­" With a look of bewilderment, he felt that his whole body was sore and the whole head was hurting so much. Hiroshi Fujimoto felt that he seemed to have forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember anything. "Yi Chengjun, pay more attention to rest in peacetime." "I wanted to let Yichengjun stay a little longer, but since Yichengjun is uncomfortable, let''s go home and rest early, don''t force yourself." Tian Luo Yicheng feels awkward how to listen to Tian Luo''s concern, but can''t think of anything wrong, he can only nod his head: "Well then, Tianluojun, I''ll go back first." Although there are still some regrets about not knowing the names of some beautiful girls, it is true that her body is more important. Hiroshi Fujito didn''t understand why he suddenly fainted, wouldn''t it be that the frequency of power generation has been too high recently? "Brent." "Yes, Lord." Tianluo shouted to Bilunte, while the girl brought a bag and gave it to Tianluo. "Yichengjun, this is a little gift, please accept it." "Hahaha ... how sorry this is ..." Originally, I planned to quit politely, but when I saw the contents of the bag, Hiroshi Ito was instantly excited-- Super rare limited edition DVD, the latest album of peach jam! !! !! I did n¡¯t arrive in Tianluo to give me such a "precious" thing. If the two guys Matsuda and Motohama knew it, I would be envious of death. In a moment, Hiroshi Fujita''s subconscious resistance to Tianluo disappeared, leaving only Full of joy and gratitude. "Tianluojun, you are such a good man, I will accept it politely!" "No, no, compared to Yichengjun''s pay, this gift is nothing." Hyoto''s expression moved with a look of sincerity, and Tianluo smiled back. I do n¡¯t know what Tianluo said was the effort, but seeing that Tianluo did n¡¯t explain the meaning, Hiroshi Ito was too lazy to ask, and I could n¡¯t wait to go back to see the peach jam specials. The woman''s farewell left Shenye''s house. "Master, why don''t you clear that guy?" Snuggling into the arms of the sky, Uber Luna''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and in her opinion, it was the wisest way to destroy Hiroshi Ito and forever. "There is no need for that ..." Holding the waist of Ube Luna, Tian Luo smiled slightly. Without blood, there is no talent, and now the only [Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand] is also lost. Bingteng Yicheng is destined to never be able to come back, this life can only be an existence of an omnivorous ant ... ... Underworld, Fallen Angel Headquarters- "Wally, your old enemy appears." Looking at a piece of information that had just been transmitted back, Assacher''s eyes flashed sharply, and then he looked at the silver-haired youth with a playful look¡ª Wally Lucifer! "who is it?" A pair of silvery light wings unfolded behind him, and Warrie''s warfare erupted. "It''s the boy from the Phoenix family. He even took [the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand] from the body of his predecessor, and just after integrating the power of the artifact, he reached the armour of the forbidden Red Dragon Emperor." "A really scary kid, just like you, a monster." Speaking of which, Assacher couldn''t help sighing, even he didn''t expect that the young boy who was weak at the time could grow to the point where he is now. Really seeing away! "It''s him!!!" The war was fierce, and a glimmer of surprise flashed in Wally''s eyes. Although I heard that guy had the ability to seize other artifacts last time, Wali didn''t pay much attention to it, it was just some boring tricks. But now it''s different! Now that he has seized the piece of divine weapon and became the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor, then he is his opponent and his old enemy, and he must fight against him! "Why, Wali, don''t you rush to a duel with your old enemies now?" Looking at the restless, but forceful, Vallie, Asachel laughed. "Well, that guy has just merged the power of Chilong Emperor, and it is boring to fight him now." "Wait a while, wait for him to fully grasp the power of Chilong Emperor, and then I will fight with him to let him understand that I and Albion are really the strongest!" Proudly confident, Wally hummed and stole the light wings behind him. He didn''t even bother to do that kind of despicable thing, he would defeat him at the heyday of the heyday! He touched his chin and squeaked twice. Assacher thought that the speed of the kid''s growth was too horrible. After a while, I am afraid that even Wali may not be able to defeat him. But these words were not spoken by Assache, because he knew that it was useless. Wally, this fool, but prouder than anyone! Tuk Tuk Tuk ... "Master Assacher, this is Renare." The knock on the door, while a girl''s voice sounded outside. Wally cast a playful look at Assachere, and Guanghua disappeared in a flash, while Assachere rubbed his brain with a headache: "come in." As Asschel''s voice fell, a young girl came in from outside the room. A beautiful and graceful figure, with a pair of black wings behind¡ª Is a fallen angel girl! "Reinere, what are you doing again?" "Mr. Assachere, I, to you ..." Assachere asked the girl for her intentions, while the girl named Lena Lei was blushing and hard to read. "Ha ... is this again, I have already told you, Lena Lei, Governor I am too old to be obsessed with your women, and a little girl like you is not my type." With a sigh, Asschel said with a terrible headache, he couldn''t remember how many times he had said such a thing to the girl in front of him. "Mr. Asschel, I can do everything for you, I can give you everything!" "What kind of women does Lord Assacere like? No matter what type I will try to make myself like that!" With a firm expression on his face, looking at such a stubborn girl, Asschel couldn''t help twitching her lips. If it was an enemy, he would have thrown it away, but he really couldn''t help facing an admirer of his own. You can''t kill, you can''t refuse, you can''t refuse, you can''t refuse. Arshel just feels annoyed, and the whole brain hurts. However, just at this moment, Asacher suddenly thought of an idea-- "Renalei, if you can help me do one thing, I will accept you." There was a slight radian in the corner of his mouth, said Assachere. "Lord Asschel, please!" The sound of Lena Lei''s face was overjoyed. "I want you to do this ..." Reina Lei told her plan, and the girl''s eyes sparkled, and then agreed with confidence: "Master Assachere, rest assured, I will definitely complete what you have told!" Can''t wait, Reina Lei resigned after leaving. My heart is full of expectations, as long as this task is completed, she can get the love of Lord Assace! "Hey ... boy, don''t blame me, uncle, I can''t help it." Looking at Lena Lei who was leaving, Asschel also breathed a sigh of relief, a somber, mischievous smile, then stood at the window and looked out at the purple sky outside: "It''s been a bit boring lately, otherwise I''ll walk around the world ..." To be continued ... Chapter 51： Kiryu Lanhua Data 0051 The next day, just after arriving at the school, she was called by Lias. Unexpectedly, she was asking about the "chiron hand of the Red Dragon Emperor". "This is the legendary **** destroyer ... it is indeed my heaven!" Zhu Nai curiously touched Tianluo''s gorgeous cager on his left hand, and then hugged Tianluo with a very happy look. One side of the Tacheng kitten who was eating Yang Yu couldn''t help but glanced at Tian Luo, and then he lowered his head again. "Ha ... it really is the artifact that seals the Red Dragon Emperor." "You have now been pushed to the cusp of the storm, major organizations and forces have been following you, presumably the white side has also received news and will appear soon. Be careful yourself." Looking complexly at the sky, Lias sighed. The ability of the sky to fall is really terrifying, terrifying to the extent that people feel absurd. Artifacts that can plunder artifacts, even the legendary goddess of destruction can be seized, and no one knows how far he will go in this way. But obviously, some people will not let Tian Luo continue to grow. Even now, for various reasons, I can still bear it, but trouble will come sooner or later! "Liyas, are you concerned about me?" Let Zhu Nai sit on his lap, Tian Luo looked at Li Yasi. "Well, how can we say that we are also nominal engagement parties, this degree of care is taken for granted." With a slight hum, Lias hugged her hands in front of her, trying to make a calm return. "Ah, ah, lias, is that really the case?" Falling in the arms of the sky, Zhu Nai chuckled. The corners of her eyes were beating, Liyas scolded the traitor, but facing Zhu Nai''s playful gaze, she turned her head involuntarily ... The next few days were peaceful. Neither the fallen angel nor the church seemed to have any abnormalities. They thought they would be tempted to take action against themselves, but since they do n¡¯t come to heaven, they will be happy and go to school every day. Cultivate feelings with Zhu Nai and his family members, life is nourished. It was another day of class, and Uberuna was speaking on the podium. Fascinating looks, enchanting appearance and the mature temperament of Yujie Luna have made countless admirers both in boys and girls. Ube Luna was giving a lecture on the stage, and below was a group of young girls looking at her infatuatedly. The atmosphere in this classroom looked a little weird. Yawning boringly, Tianluo''s seat was next to the window, with Lias in front and Zhu Nai next to it. I never thought that I and Tianluo could go to school together and become the same table like ordinary people, but Zhu Nai was moved for a long time. It''s true that Liaes in front of me was stunned by someone staring at her back every day. Fortunately, these days, she gradually got used to it. Although Uberuna''s voice is very beautiful, she likes her coquettishness under her every night rather than listening to her lectures. It feels a bit boring, but it is still too early to leave the class, so Tianluo thought Isn''t it going for a walk. "Mr. Uberuna, I have a stomachache and want to go to the infirmary." Stand up, the sound of sky falling. Zhu Nai chuckled her lips and laughed, and Lias glanced back at him with an angry look. With regard to the strength of Tianluo now, or a stomachache or something, no excuse can be found for excuses! Uberuna naturally knew that her host was sitting bored in the classroom, and nodded calmly: "Siris, Karamai, you go with Tianluo." "is teacher." The two women, Sirius and Karamai, also stood up, and then the boys were envious and envious and walked to the classroom with the envy and envy of the girls. "I just walk casually, you two don''t have to follow together." Looking at the two women who followed, the sky fell. "We are the knights of Lord Tianluo. It is the knight''s duty to serve the monarch at any time." Unsmiling, the two chivalrous girls answered coolly. But the two women, Tianluo didn''t bother to say anything, they followed. With two girls walking around the school aimlessly, although it is class time, there are also a lot of classes in outdoor classes. Students who met many academies along the way greeted the three with great enthusiasm. . Although it was only a few days before the transfer, Tianluo and the girls were already celebrities in the school, especially Tianluo had a high popularity among the girls. It is said that there are many titles in private, such as "the first noble son in the school", "boy enemies", "the most perfect prince" and so on. "Woo ... it hurts." As Tianluo and Kara Maiyi passed by the playground, a young girl suddenly fell in front of the three. Karamayi and Sirius frowned. Every day in the school, those idiots who wanted to get close to their master did not know how many. They came to prepare to expel the girls, but they were stopped by the sky. Shaking his head funny, Tian Luo lifted the girl up and said: "This classmate, no matter if you want to touch the porcelain or make a conversation, this acting is not enough." "Ha ... haha ??... it was all seen through, it is indeed a senior." The sky was seen through the trick, but the girl was not embarrassed, and she patted the dust on her body and admitted it. Tianluo also saw the girl like this. She had a beautiful face, she wore a pair of pink glasses, and her brown hair was tied into two braids and hung on both sides. Tian Luo faintly felt that the girl was a little familiar, but for a moment she could not remember. "Tongsheng Lanhua, second grade, please take care of me, seniors." He stretched out a hand, and the girl who claimed to be Kiryu Lanhua smiled brightly. "Shen Ye Tian Luo, third grade, please take care of me, classmate Tong Sheng." With his eyes narrowed, Tianluo and the girl held together, and finally remembered the identity of the girl. Isn''t this the working girl in the same book as Hiroshi Ito! Kiryu Lanhua, the girl''s name, although it is just an ordinary human girl, has also left a deep impression on Tianluo. Be bold and open to discuss the topic of working with the perverted trio, and a pair of "super eyes" who can gain insight into the "size" of the boys. To some extent, it is also an amazing guy! "Classmate Tongsheng, do you seem to know me?" "Hehehe ... Of course, if you don''t even know the famous Tianluo predecessors, it''s not a qualified girl!" "Senior Brother, are you visiting the school? May I show you around? I am familiar with the school." "Classmate Tongsheng, don''t you need to go to class yourself?" "Well, we happen to be in physical education, and now we are free to move, so there is no problem at all." "So, let''s ask Tongsheng." "Hehehe, it''s my pleasure to help Tianluo seniors." Kiryu Lanhua is a talkative young girl, and her distance between words and sky falls quickly. And she really knows the school very well, from the school''s historical development and architectural furnishings, to as small as various societies and campus rumors, it is endless and talkative. Tian Luo is also happy to have such a free tour guide, and the girl feels good to him. "Senior Tianluo, here is the football club, here is the baseball club, and here and here ..." Tongsheng Lanhua was introducing Tianluo to some of the school''s clubs, but Tianluo suddenly stopped in front of a building and asked curiously: "Classmate Tongsheng, where is this?" Tongsheng Lanhua, who heard the sound, also looked at it, and for a moment hesitated, then pushed his glasses with a corner of his mouth, and also showed a smile of evil ... To be continued ... Chapter 52： Womens Kendo Data 0052 Different from other buildings, Tianluo watched a wooden building with an ancient style, just like an ancient dojo, and there were still some girls drinking and the sound of the collision of swords. "Hee hee ... senior heaven, this is a good place!" At the side of the sky, Tongsheng Lanhua laughed with a wicked smile. "Good place?" Suspicious, Tian Luo couldn''t understand the other''s meaning. "Huh ... it''s the Kendo Department of our school, it should be the Women''s Kendo Department!" "Senior Tianluo, there are all these super cute girls waving wooden swords! How about, would you like to go in and take a look?" Touching the sky with his elbow, Tongsheng Lanhua has a look you understand. The sky fluttered, and finally understood what the "good place" in the girl''s mouth meant. This is really a bold working woman! "Then go in and take a look ..." Touching his chin, Tianluo returned. It''s nothing, anyway, and as Tongsheng Lanhua said, he really has some interest in the so-called "Women''s Kendo Department" ... "Drink! Drink! Drink !!!!" In the Kendo Department, girls dressed in armor and holding wooden swords are fighting each other, while Tianluo, Karamay, Sirius, and Kiryu Lanhua are watching from afar. "How is it, senior Tianluo, isn''t it great?" "Cute beautiful girl, majestic beauty sword girl, ah ..." Kiryu Lanhua introduced Tianluo with bright eyes, but Tianluo looked as usual, but she was almost excited. Karamayi and Sirius involuntarily distanced themselves from the worker girl, and Tianluo was silent for a while. "rest!" It seems that time is running out, the girls in the Kendo Department also stopped training, one by one sitting on the ground, wiping sweat sweating, and a few people in Tianluo also planned to leave for the next place. but-- "Heaven, heaven fall!" "Look, it''s really the senior who fell from heaven!" "Ah, Lord!" I don''t know which girl found the traces of Tianluo, and then all the girls exclaimed, and almost ran out one by one, and surrounded them. Although you will certainly be happy if you are popular, but too popular is also a troublesome thing. Looking at the girls who were staring at themselves, Tian Luo had this feeling at this moment ... "What are you doing, what do you want to do ?!" Like the little hen who protects the eggs, Kiryu Lanhua blocks the excited girls and tightly protects the sky behind her. "It turned out to be Kiryu, why are you holding us back?" "That''s right, even with his predecessors in heaven, Kiryu is too cunning!" "Abominable Kiryu quickly let go. Do you want to fight against our Kendo ?!" Although all of them are cute, the girls of Kendo are not the weak masters. One by one, they threaten Kiryu Lanhua fiercely, and the girl''s forehead can''t help sweating. It does n¡¯t work or it does n¡¯t work, Tongsheng Lanhua is also a bit angry, if the heart is not old lady, you guys have a chance to see Tao Tianluo seniors? He even threatened her, one ungrateful guy! At the time of Kiryu Lanhua''s dilemma, Tianluo finally spoke out: "Classmate Tongsheng, you''ll let go." Although it was still a little uncomfortable, now that Tianluo''s predecessors had spoken, Tongsheng Lanhua couldn''t continue anymore, and glaring at those idiots, they stood behind Tianluo like Karamai and Siris. "Sorry students, sorry for interrupting your training. We are just here to visit and leave immediately." Looking at the young girls who stared at themselves hotly, Tian Luo smiled gently. "No, no, Tianluo senior didn''t bother." "Yeah, yeah, it''s our pleasure that Tianluo can come to visit." "Senior Brother, please come in and let us entertain you, don''t quit!" What is the meaning of Sheng Qingnan, this is probably called the feeling of Qing Dan, but the eyes fluttered in the sky, and eventually nodded helplessly. Seeing Tianluo agree, the girls from the Kendo Department cheered for a while, and enthusiastically invited several Tianluo people in. "Hey, Murayama, Katase, come here." While other girls were entertaining the sky, Kiryu Lanhua sneaked the two girls aside sneakily. "Woo ... Tongsheng, what are you doing? We have to entertain Tianluo seniors." "Yeah, yeah, you can talk about something later." Two young girls with beautiful black hair and pink hair, called Murayama and Katase, were in anxious faces. But Kiryu was holding on to her for two days, and Tianluo''s senior was almost occupied, but the two girls were anxious. "Stop, you just don''t even want to take a sip of soup like this!" "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, wait like this for you ..." Kiryu Lanhua murmured into the ears of the two women for a while, and the two women who were still anxious gradually calmed down, and a bright light bloomed in the two big eyes ... "Tung, Kiryu, I will remember your kindness for life." "Me and me too, Kiryu, this time I owe you a favor ..." His face was red, and Murayama and Katase looked at Kiryu Lanhua gratefully, without knowing what the girl had just said to them. "Well, don''t need to thank me. Hurry up now, but don''t miss the opportunity." Pushing his own glasses, Tongsheng Lanhua''s generous expression, but the corner of his mouth is a radian of ignorance ... ... "Senior, please use tea." "Senior Tianluo, this is our own pastry, please try it." "Tianluo senior, this is a relaxation massage peculiar to our Kendo Department. Please experience it ..." Surrounded by dozens of young girls, they were served tea and pastries. There was even a massage service. Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart¡ª This world of faces! The two women, Karamayi and Sirius, stood coldly behind Tianluo. Although their brows were frowned, they would not say much as long as these human girls did not do anything detrimental to the adults. "Heaven, heaven fall." While Tianluo was still enjoying hot tea and pastries, two dark-haired and pink-haired girls squeezed in breathlessly from the outside. "What''s the matter, these two classmates?" Tian Luo asked, dropping the pastry in his hand. "Tianluo senior, my name is Murayama." "I''m Katase." "Senior Brother, can you also do Kendo?" The two girls introduced their names and asked. "A little bit ..." Touching his chin, Tianluo smiled back, and the sounds of Murayama, Katase, and other young girls in the Kendo Department all shone. Unexpectedly, such a handsome Tianluo predecessor would also be kendo, which made the girls feel a sense of pity, and their eyes looking at Tianluo became increasingly hot. The girls named Murayama and Katase also looked at each other with a flush of redness on their faces, and then seemed to make some kind of determination¡ª "Senior Brother, please compare Kendo with us!" To be continued ... Chapter 53： Please be our minister Chapter 0053 please be our minister "Do you want to compare Kendo with me?" Unexpectedly, two girls made such a request, Tianluo could not help but show a hint of playful smile. "Please enlighten seniors!" If it weren''t for Kiryu''s idea, the two girls wouldn''t have thought of this method of getting closer to their predecessors. Although everyone was staring at each other with shyness, the arrow had to be sent on the string, and the two women could only bow down and look at the look they asked. Karamayi and Sirius hummed indifferently, with a slight flicker in her eyes. As far as they are concerned, they also want to test Kendo with the adults of Tianluo, which is just a joke! Not to mention adults, even one of them can easily chop down all the people in this so-called Kendo Department. However, what surprised the two women was-- "Okay, if you wish." Instead of rejecting the request of the two girls, Tianluo smiled gently. Very surprised, the two girls suddenly showed an extremely happy look: "Thank you Tianluo!" The entire Kendo department was agitated, and Kiryu Lanhua on one side was wearing a pair of glasses with a cheeky smile on her face: "Hee hee hee ... there are good shows, there are good shows!" ... In the Kendo Department, Karamay, Sirius, Kiryu Lanhua, and other girls from the Kendo Department were kneeling around the Dojo, while in the middle of the Dojo were Murayama, Katase, and Tenryu. "Senior Tianluo, these are training gear, please wear them." The girl named Murayama handed a set of protective gear to Tianluo. "I don''t need these, I just want this." She smiled and shook her head, Tianluo just picked up a wooden sword from the girl''s hand. "Seniors, it''s better to wear them in case of injury." "Putting on this kind of thing will only affect my performance. Obedient, take it." "Woo ... the seniors ..." The girl also wanted to persuade, but in the face of Tianluo''s mild and handsome smile, the girl found that she was completely irresistible, and finally she could only helplessly put down the protective gear, and she could not wait until she tried to be careful when she tried Just hurt the seniors. "Tianluo senior, who do you want to compete with us first?" They were all ready, the girl named Katase asked again. "No hassle, you two go together." Tianluo replied casually. "what?" Glancing at each other, Murayama and Katase both wondered if they heard it wrong, but Tianluo seniors let them go together? Don''t look at the two of them, but they are the two main members of the Kendo Department. Since the graduation of the last sister of the Kendo Department, the entire Kendo Department can compare to them! "Murayama, Katase, I don''t like to say things twice." "Spray, you go together, you don''t have to worry about my side." Although Tianluo''s face still had that gentle and handsome smile, but it also exuded a temperament that could not be resisted and extremely overbearing. The two girls were babbled for a while, and then two flushes rose on their faces. So domineering Tianluo is also very handsome ... Since the Tianluo predecessors so requested, the two women can only go together, anyway, their original purpose is not to really try to compare swordsmanship with the Tianluo predecessors. "So senior, please be careful." After saluting, they reminded Tianluo again that the two women also held wooden swords to prepare for the test. Slightly exhaled, the temperaments of the girls were changed. If it was still gentle and pleasant before, it was sharp and sharp at this time, just like the sword out of the box, so that the eyes of Tian Luo were slightly brightened. . Their hands are sharp and their actions are like the wind. The two women wave their wooden swords and hit the sky from left to right. Although I only glanced outside the door before the sky fell, I was almost aware of the level of the entire Kendo department. I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when watching the two women''s apparent water release behavior. He shook his head helplessly, no matter whether the two young girls could put water or not, he would definitely put water on his side. Slightly sideways, Tian Luo easily escaped the attack of the two women. "Murayama, Katase, you can''t beat me with an attack like this." Listening to the sound of Tianluo''s teasing, the two girls also looked at each other with unexpected expressions, and looked at each other, and there was a faint glow in their eyes: "Come again!" With a tender drink, the two girls rushed into the sky again ... ... "It''s too slow to come out of the sword, Murayama, like you, never try to hit the enemy!" "Yes, seniors!" "It''s too little, classmate Katase, haven''t you had lunch ?!" "Yes, seniors!" The Kendo competition has been going on for more than a quarter of an hour, but with the exception of the boring Karamay and Siris daughters, Kiryu Lanhua and all the Kendo girls are shocked! Not an opponent, not an opponent, Murayama and Katase are not even opponents of Tianluo''s predecessors! At first Murayama and Katase were worried about hurting Tianluo and thought about releasing water, but no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t touch Tianluo. Later, they gradually increased their strength and took out their own strength, but they still couldn''t, no matter how they cooperate No attack can touch the sky, the level is too different! There is no longer a Kendo competition in the field, it is all about the sword instruction of Murayama and Katase ... "Ha ... ha ... Senior, you are so amazing!" Breathless and inconceivable, what Murayama and Katase did not expect is that the swordsmanship of the seniors is so powerful that even as the main force of the Kendo Department, they are not the opponents of the seniors at all! No, maybe they are not even their opponents, because so far they haven''t even encountered the wooden sword of the seniors ... "You guys are actually pretty good too, Murayama, Katase." It is not comfort. Although it is far from Tianluo''s swordsmanship that has been honed from countless lives and deaths, the swordsmanship of the two women is indeed quite good as an ordinary person. Seeing that the bodies of the two women had reached their limits, Tianluo had no plans to continue-- "Classmate Murayama, classmate Katase, as a reward for your hard work, let me show you my sword skills." Hearing the sound of the sky falling, the two women''s eyes flashed different colors, could not help but full of expectations. "Master Tianluo, please do it!" With the defensive posture in place, the two women have understood that they are far from their opponents. But I really want to see you, Tianluo''s swordsmanship! "It''s been shot ..." Tianluo''s smirking voice only sounded behind the two women. With a look of confusion, they didn''t understand what was going on. The two women only felt that a numb sword fell on the ground ... "Ha ... it''s not too early to go back, Murayama, Katase, and everyone in the Kendo Department. Thank you for your hospitality. I enjoyed myself today." "Karamai, Sirius, Tongsheng, we are gone." Putting down the wooden sword and yawning, Tianluo also plans to leave the Kendo Department. Kara Maiyi and Sirius went behind Tianluo, and Tongsheng Lanhua finally recovered from the shock and quickly stood up. "Senior Brother, please wait!" Just as a few people were about to step out of the Kendo Department, the voices of the girls suddenly sounded behind them. "Do you have anything else, fellow students?" Turning around, Tianluo asked. I saw Murayama, Katase, and all the girls in Kendo''s endless admiration staring at the sky, and then they all bowed down: "Tianluo senior, please be our minister!" To be continued ... Chapter 54： please date with me Chapter 0054 please associate with me Horse King Academy, Student Union Room¡ª¡ª "Do you want God to be your minister?" After looking at Tian Luo and the village girls, Katase, and Kiryu Lanhua standing behind him, the look of Cang Na was quite strange. "Yes, Sir, please!" Murayama and Katase stooped, with a look of pleading. "What''s your decision, God falls by night?" Gaze fell on Tianluo and asked Cangna to ask. "Being asked by a group of young girls who love Kendo, they can''t just refuse it casually." "Let''s do it for a while, their minister." Helpless tone, Tianluo returned. Although it feels a bit troublesome, there is nothing to do at school anyway, and it seems good to teach these girls sword skills. Hearing Tianluo''s reply, Murayama and Katase looked optimistic, and asked Cangna to push her glasses, and her mouth radiated a little arc¡ª This guy, unexpectedly, has such a gentle side ... "Although in order to become the Minister of Kendo, you must go through the student union, but since it is yours, it is not necessary." "Tsubaki." "Yes, Master Canna." Zhi Cang Na shouted to Zhen Luo Chun Ji behind him, and the girl also took out a few forms and gave them to Tianluo. Fill out all the information in the form, and then affix the seal of the student union. According to the regulations, the sky will be regarded as the Minister of Kendo in the following year. Now that things are over, the group didn''t stay any longer, and left with the students Cangna and Zhen Luo Chunji to leave the student union room. "Great, let''s go back and tell everyone the good news now!" After leaving the student union room, Murayama and Katase were both excited. "Come back, now that I have become your minister, I will spend some time every day to guide your swordplay." Looking at the two girls'' happy appearance, Tianluo laughed. "Yes, senior Tianluo ... no, minister!" Bending towards Tian Luo, the two excited young girls ran back to the Kendo Department to tell everyone the news, while Tian Luo set his eyes on Tong Sheng Lanhua who was still standing aside: "Classmate Tongsheng, aren''t you going back?" "I should almost go back, so see you tomorrow, Lord Minister!" "minister?" "Hee hee ... I have just filled in the application form and will be a member of the Kendo Department." "Please take care of us, our handsome Minister!" "..." ... The fact that Tian Luo became the Minister of Kendo soon became aware of Zhu Nai and Li Yasi soon. Zhu Na laughed at Tian Luo a few words, Li Yasi flirted and said nothing. Although Lias also wanted to invite Tianluo to join her own supernatural research department, but since everyone has become the director of the Kendo Department, forget it, and her supernatural research department is mainly to gather her family members to facilitate action, and then let It is not appropriate for others to join ... "My Lord!" After school, Tianluo and Ube Luna''s daughters came to the junior high school. Sisters Yilu and Yinlu ran out of the classroom and hugged Tianluo with joy. "go home." Holding one in one hand, Tian Luo scratched the cheeks of the two girls. As usual, Tianluo was going to take the girls home with her, but just after walking out of the school, it was a girl who was standing in front of Tianluo and the girls. The girl had a delicate and lovely face and looked very quiet and pure. She was wearing uniforms from other schools and had a schoolbag in her hand. The moment I saw the girl, the sky fell for a moment, then the look became weird ... "Hey, woman, you''re blocking our way!" Suddenly blocked by the way, Sister Yilu and Yinlu were a little upset, holding Tianluo''s shoulders with a vicious expression. "Woo ... sorry, I ... I ..." It seemed to be scared by two fierce little loli, the girl looked panicked. "Yilu, Yinlu, don''t be rude." "Do you have anything to do with this classmate?" Quiet Yilu and Yinlu, Tianluo asked. "So, that, are you the **** of heaven in Kuju Wangyuan? Are you senior?" "Ah, I am. What''s your name?" "Me, my name is Yukino Amano." After hearing the girl''s name, Tian Luo twitched. Although he was a little skeptical the moment he saw the other party, he didn''t expect it to be this one. Fallen Angel Reina! Hyoto Ito''s artifact was seized by himself, and Tian Luo has ignored this one, but did not expect that she still appeared, and even found herself. "Xima, what are you doing?" He didn''t break through each other, and Tianluo looked as usual, and asked with a smile. With a look of shyness, it seemed as if he had made great determination, and Lena Lei, who was transformed into Amano Yuma, bent down and said loudly: "Senior Tianluo, I admire you very much, please associate with me!" Yi Lu and Yin Lu gritted their teeth fiercely, and the daughters of Yoube Luna also frowned slightly, and their looks became a little unsightly. Looking at the girl''s nervous and sincere face, Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh. It is indeed a woman who fell into an angel. Sure enough, all of them are fairies, and all of them are film emperors-- Even he was cheated! Although it is not clear what Rena Lei has, but it is too demeanor to break through her now. "Okay, I like classmate Xi Ma too. Let''s start dating later." After hearing Tianluo''s words, Sister Yilu and Yinlu opened their mouths, and the daughters of Uberuna also looked slightly changed. Although all the girls felt that Tianluo had agreed so easily that it was not appropriate to associate with this young girl who did not know where they came from, they, as dependents, had no right to question the decision of the master. "Ha ... great!" "Senior Brother, let''s go on a date tomorrow!" "Yes, it happens to be a rest day tomorrow. Let''s meet in the park tomorrow morning." "Well, see you, seniors!" Remarkably happy, Reina Lei agreed with Tianluo before she stooped and ran away. "Master, why are you ..." "Master, we are going to date, we are going to date!" "Nee and Li are going to meow too." After seeing the young girl who claimed to be Amano Yuma left, the girls finally couldn''t help it. Ube Luna''s face was puzzled, and Yi Lu and Yin Lu clamored for a date. Even Ni and Li, two cat monster girls, were entangled in Tian Luo''s body. "South American wind, did you find anything?" After finally breaking free from the siege of several girls, Tian Luo saw the South American wind among the girls thoughtfully and asked. "Master Tianluo, that girl ... is a fallen angel." Hesitating for a moment, the voice of the South American wind made the girls quiet for a moment. A glimmer of praise flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo stroked the girl''s forehead: "It is indeed my bishop, South American style, doing a good job." Although the South American Wind does not have much fighting power, it is good at various auxiliary magics, and detection magic is one of them. Whether it is a fallen angel or a demon, it is often difficult to tell if it is trying to hide its breath without using power. Just like Leina Lei, except for the sky, only South American wind found a hint. After being praised by Tianluo, Mei Nanfeng''s face was shy, but she was also very happy, and after a short shock, the daughters of Yubeluna all flashed cold killing in their gloomy eyes. A fallen angel woman turned out to be a human to approach their master. There is no need to think about it! "Master, we are going to destroy the fallen angel now!" The magic surged, and Ube Luna waited for Tianluo''s order to go after the damned fallen angel, but Tianluo shook her head¡ª "No, I have other plans." Although it was ridiculous to win Renalei with the strength of several women of Uberuna, it was too boring. Looking at Lena Lei''s direction of departure, Tian Luo''s face had a look of expectant smile. I don''t know what kind of surprise Reina Lei, who killed Hiroshi Ito in this original book, will never let him down ... To be continued ... Chapter 55： Havent played enough Data 0055 The night breeze blew a bit of chill. At the top of the tall building, a young girl is standing there. He has black wings on his back, his body is sloppy, and there are a few cold smiles on the face of the sign-- It is Reina Lei, the fallen angel girl who turns into Amano Yuma! "Master Renarey, it''s ready." In the darkness, three figures came out. A blond cosplay girl, a tall and beautiful blue-haired woman, and a gentleman man wearing a trench coat and hat, are also three fallen angels! "Good job, Mitilt, Caravana, Transic." Watching the three of them appear, Lena Lei said lightly. "Master Lena Lei, that **** Ye Tianluo is very powerful, just a few of us may not be his opponents ..." Gritting her lips, hesitating a little, the tall woman named Caravana couldn''t help it. "If not, if so!" With a cold look, Lena Lei''s face became a little bit stubborn: "No one can stop me from getting the love of Lord Assace. You can''t, neither can he, no one!" A few calls were snarling, looking at Lena Lei, who was almost irrational. The three of Caravana were embarrassed, but scolded under their heart-- This crazy woman! The moment before was still snarling, but the next moment Lena Lei smiled foolishly: "Master Assacher, you are waiting for me, I will surely kill him and send his artifact to you, I will surely complete your task and get your love!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" ... The next day, the park-- "Sorry to keep you waiting, Xi Ma." Looking at the girl who seems to have been waiting here, Tianluo said sorry. "No, no, I came too early." "Senior, let''s start dating and dating." Rena Lei, who also dressed herself up and turned into Amano Yuma, shyly. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tian Luo narrowed his eyes: "Okay, let''s start now ..." Aquarium, amusement park, movie theater, the two are playing in the town like a real couple. Although it was a bit restrictive at the beginning, it became bold later. Holding hands, heart to heart, laughter and love along the way. But the two hypocritical guys are very clear, this is just acting ... "Tianluo senior, that looks so beautiful!" In the setting sun, it has been a whole day of playing, but the two have no intention of ending, Lena Lei lay at the window of a jewelry store, and looked inside with eager expression. "Go in and pick one." He stroked the girl''s forehead and laughed. After a day of getting along, this intimate action has been very smooth ... "Well, Tianluo is the best!" There was a hint of coldness in her eyes, but Renalei soon recovered as usual, and a sweet smile ran into the store. Taking the other''s reaction to the eye, Tian Luo was so funny that he yawned and leaned against the wall. I didn''t expect Reina Lei could bear it now, and when the sky falls, I will see how long she can persist! Looking around boringly, but what made Tian Luo unexpected was that he saw a small, silver-haired, familiar figure in the street crowd¡ª It''s Tacheng Kitty! I don''t want to be discovered by the girl at this time, Tianluo turned around and prepared to pretend not to see it, but the next moment¡ª "Ha ... haha ??... kitten sauce, what a coincidence, what are you doing?" Looking at the Tacheng kitten standing in front of him, Tian Luo smiled stiffly. "send flyer." It was still that soft voice, and there was no extra expression on Loli''s lovely face. Tacheng Kitty pointed to the thick leaflet in her hand that called for a demon transaction. "What is Tianluo doing here?" Leaning to his small head, Tacheng kitten asked. "Uh, I''m ..." Embarrassed, when Tian Luo was thinking about how to fool the Tacheng kittens, Renalei just came out of the store at this time. "Senior, how are you, this is so pretty?" Holding Tian Luo''s arm, Reina Lei signaled Tian Luo with a delicate bracelet. A corner of his mouth twitched, looking at the innocent face of Lena Lei, a rare feeling of humiliation rose in the sky. "who are you?" Looking at Renalei, the Tacheng kitten asked. "My name is Yukino Amano. I''m Tianluo''s senior girlfriend. How about your younger sister?" With a bright smile on his face, Lena Lei returned. With a faint look at Tian Luo, the Tacheng kitten turned and left. "Kitten sauce, where are you going?" Hearing the sound of the sky falling, the Tacheng kitten stopped without a trace and turned back: "I''m going to tell the minister and Zhu Nai." No longer give Tianluo a chance to talk, the Tacheng kitten disappeared before Tianluo''s eyes like a wind ... "Well, senior Tianluo, have I made you trouble?" Looking at the sky with pity, Lei Lei seemed to "finally" realize what she was blaming. "No, no ..." After a long while, Tianluo finally spit out two words ... As if nothing had happened, Tianluo and Renalei continued their date, and it was already dark when the two returned to the park again. Unlike the previous liveliness, no one was seen in the park at this time, giving a cold and dark feeling ... "Senior, I am so happy today." Like the joyful angel, Renalei turned around by the fountain. "Just be happy, then the dating game is over." Eyes narrowed, Tianluo smiled lightly. The entire park was silent, and Renalei stared blankly at the sky, then tilted her head: "Senior, what are you talking about?" To this day, each other is already aware of each other. Looking at Lena Lei, who is still in disguise, Tian Luo could not help rubbing his foreheads: "Haven''t played enough, Reina Lei, the fallen angel." Tian Luo''s voice seemed to be echoing in the air constantly, while Leilena watched Tian Luo dullly, and then grinned-- An evil smile! "Ha ha ha ha ha ... it is indeed the legendary artillery predator, you have already discovered it." "But you''re really stupid, you''ve all found out and come back here obediently!" Hula, a pair of black wings emerged from behind, and the dress on her body continued to fade away, replaced by an extremely **** sm suit. Lena Lei flew into the air and looked coldly at the sky below. Although it was a bit surprised that Tianluo saw through his own identity, this stupid person followed him back here, and it didn''t matter. "Hah ... Lena Lei, no matter what purpose you approach me, but today is really happy, if you leave now I will not let you go." Sighing and sighing, the sky fell, and Lei Nalei, who heard the sound, gloomed over her entire face: "No words, come out!" With Reina Lei''s coquettish drinking, several figures flashed out. It was Mitilt, Caravana, and Transic. The three guarded their own direction, and together with Renalei, formed a tendency to encircle the sky. "Union sauce of the Phoenix family, although I don''t want to kill you, for the sake of Lord Renare and Lord Assacere, I must ask you to die." "Is it that he has taken away many artifacts that belong to our fallen angels and church, it is incredible!" Mitilt giggled, and Transic had an incredible expression. Although tall Caravana didn''t say anything, a pair of eyes stared at the sky full of dread. "Just because you are not my opponents." Tianluo shook his head, whether it was Reina Lei or the other three people, the strongest was only the level of intermediate demons. With this strength and number, he dared to appear in front of him. Look down! To be continued ... Chapter 56： Crazy Renalei Data 0056 "Hum, do you think we are not prepared ?!" With sneer, Lei Nalei looked at Tian Luo as if looking at a dead person. As Renalei''s words fell, magic squares appeared across the ground and air, densely packed, like a prisoner trapping the sky. "Hahaha ... God falls every night, this is a cage we prepared for you!" "Cocky stupid guy, when you abolish your hands and feet, I will take you to Lord Assacere, and I will get the love of Lord Assacere!" Haha laughed, Lena Lei in the air was happy, and the sound of the sky could almost understand what was going on, but shook his head. Just like the original, Reina Lei is cold, dark, and evil. She admires the powerful fallen angel governor Assachere, hoping to get his approval and love, but in the end- It''s just a stupid woman who is aloof and aloof! Raising his hand, a dark magic sword condensed in Tian Luo''s hands, and a few swords were chopped on the magic square that trapped him. "It''s useless, even the superior devil cannot destroy this cage ..." Disapproving, Renare had a sarcastic look, but the next moment, a scene that made Renare and Tranxick glared-- Kakaka ... It sounds like the sound of glass breaking, and the impenetrable cage that even the superior demons can trap has collapsed directly under the falling sword! "impossible!!!!!" Shrieked, Reina Lei wondered if she had hallucinations! "It seems that your intelligence of fallen angels is not good. I have never said that I have only the superior demons." "Nah, Renare, what are you going to do now?" Looking at the few people who had been completely frightened in the air, Tian Luo had a playful expression on his face. "Kill him! Kill him soon !!!" Extremely frightened, Renalei growled hissing, and her whole face was about to twist. A few Transicians on the side also returned to God, and each one flashed fiercely and fiercely. Without raising the hand, he gathered up a few light guns, and then swung down toward The sky is cast. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! Guanghua was dazzling, the sound of the explosion was terrifying, and Tianluo was drowned in violent energy. "Solve it, solve it ..." Floating in the air, a cosplay Mitilt swallowed. "not yet!" What was found, Caravana''s face was terrified. Sure enough, as the dust and smoke dissipated, the figure appeared again, and he began the [inherent enchantment] unscathed! "I said that you are not my opponents yet." The enchantment dissipated, and the sky was faintly authentic, except that the sharp eyes made a few people in the air blew up. "Woo ... I won''t do it!" "Can''t win, quickly withdraw!" "Master Renarey, forgive us ..." The sky was stronger than expected, and Mitilt, Caravana, and Transic looked pale, one after another, and fled towards the distance. It is not that they are timid, but that they know that it is not their opponents who will stay and die, that is really stupid! "Useless waste!" Looking at the few people who escaped, Lena Lei was very angry, but she was helpless. "Renalie, don''t you run away together?" Reina Lei didn''t even escape with those couples. It was quite unexpected. "I want to dedicate you to Lord Assachere. I want to get the love of Lord Assacere. No one can stop me! No one can stop me !!!" Howling roared, the whole person was crazy, and Reina Lei desperately condensed a light gun to the sky. Huh! !! !! Boom boom! !! !! The magic sword waved, and Tian Luo easily split the light guns one by one, and then his body appeared in front of Leina Lei in the air: "Asacher, isn''t he an unscrupulous uncle. Renare, do you admire him so much?" "what¡­¡­" Frightened, Lena Lei fell from the air, but she didn''t care about her own affairs-- "You don''t even know the greatness of Lord Assace!" It also fell to the ground, and Tian Luo shook his head. "I don''t know his greatness, and I''m not interested to know." Without hesitation, Tianluo stepped on Renalei''s stomach. "what¡­¡­" With a scream, the severe pain almost made Renarei bitter. "Now, Renalei, you say, what should I do with you now?" The long sword in his hand was against Renalei''s throat, and Tianliang had a cold smile on her face. "It''s painful ... It''s painful ... Skyfall seniors, save me ..." The evil cricket on her face disappeared, and Lena Lei suddenly turned into the pattern of Amano Yuma. Really amused, Tian Luo leaned down and lifted Renalei''s chin: "Renalei, this kind of trick is still playing at this time, I really like some of you who are so evil and stupid ..." With a stiff face, Renalei snarled and screamed for a blow, but Tian Luo raised her hand and waved a few golden rings to her hands and feet. "Let me go! Let me go!" Struggling desperately, Renalei growled and roared, but Tianluo stood up and was too lazy to bother her. "My Lord!" The voices of Yilu and Yinlu sisters ran out of the darkness and fell on Tianluo''s body. Along with the two sisters were Ubeluna and Tosca daughters, and even Xuelan and Isabella still twisted in the hands of Mittier and Caravana. "Have you escaped one?" Tian Luo could not help frowning without seeing the figure of the male fallen angel. Ubeluna was preparing to answer, but Zhu Nai''s voice sounded on one side: "The other words have been wiped out by me ..." "Even if you want to hurt my heavens, even fallen angels cannot forgive." There was still a ray of thunder in his body, and Zhu Nai walked out of the darkness with a smile. There were also Li Nasi and Tacheng Kitty who appeared with Zhu Nai. "Zhu Nai, Lias, you are here too." "Kitten sauce, aren''t you going to hit my little report?" Now that another fallen angel has been destroyed, Tianluo no longer asks anything, but when he sees the Tacheng kitten on one side, Tianluo can''t help but sweat. "Huh, what are you talking about?" "The kitten uses the power of qi like you, and found out that Lena Lei was worried that you were deceived by her, so she notified us to come and help." With a slight hum, Lyas replied angrily. "That''s the way ... kitten sauce, thank you, it''s such a good boy." For a moment, Tianluo stroked the forehead of Futacheng kitten, thanking Tao. "I''m just for the minister and Zhu Nai ..." There was a touch of light red on the expressionless face, and the girl whispered back. "Are these guys really all for your artifact? I can''t help it so quickly." Looking at Lena Lea aside, Lias frowned. "Ahhhhhh, heaven, what are you going to do with them?" Holding Tian Tian''s arm, Zhu Nai smiled with a sullen expression, but the whole body exudes chilling killing. Maybe as soon as Tian Luo orders, she will kill these dares without hesitation. Hurt her guy. There was no answer. Tian Luo''s eyes fell on Renalei, and Renalei, who was still bound by the golden ring, couldn''t help but panic when she saw everyone looking at her indifferently. Look ... To be continued ... Chapter 57： Spice-like Shiro Chapter 0057 spoon Yuan Shi Lang''s artifact "It''s better to send them to the underworld. I can ask my elder brother to help with this matter." After all, it was something that involved the fallen angel, and Lias thought about it and suggested. "This kind of thing doesn''t need to bother Master Sussex, I can handle it myself." Shaking his head, Tianluo refused. Even if several people of Renare are sent to the underworld, can you still count on the old and good-looking Lord Lucifer to ask the fallen angel to help him to make a statement? With a slight hum, Li Yasi was a little bit upset, but since Tian Luo herself refused, she was far more lazy to care about such gossip. Under the gaze of the girls, Tian Luo raised his hand and waved something, and then Guanghua flashed something. It looks like a mini palace, and the bottom of the palace is floated by a magic circle. And as if there was life, once the mini palace appeared, it flew around Tianluo intimately. "This is ... Skid Plattney!" As if to recognize something, Ya Yasi could not help but be surprised. "That''s right, this is the flying magic ship Skid Platney made by the Ivaldi family." Nodded, Tianluo affirmed Lias''s guess. Ivaldi is a ethnic minority living in Northern Europe. They are very good at making various magical items. Even the legendary Thor''s weapon [Mourneil] was made by their ancestors. Skid Platney is a kind of magical magic spaceship made by the Ivaldi family. This magic spaceship has its own life. As long as a contract is concluded, it can feed on the energy of the owner and continue to evolve and grow. Very rare, not even a few ships in the world. "It''s really Skid Plattney, you guys are really lucky." This rare magic ship is not something you can buy with money, and Lias is a little envious. "In the beginning, Ivaldi was rescued, and the other person gave me one as a thank you." "At first it looked like a ship, but after absorbing my power, it became what it is now. Because the name is a big trouble, I usually call it ''Holy Temple''." "Holy Temple?" Li Yasi and Zhu Nai''s daughters rolled their eyes, this name is really chic enough. With a chuckle, Tianluo didn''t explain, but raised her hand again, and Renarei, Mitilt, and Caravana were all received in the Holy Temple. Although it looks like the size of a slap, the internal space is very huge, and it is also suitable as a place to temporarily hold Renale. "Ha ... it''s not early, let''s do it today." "Zhu Nai, kitten, we are going back." "Fall in the sky, goodbye school." Now that the matter is over, the crowds don''t plan to stop any more. After saying hello, the three daughters of Liyas leave through the teleportation array, and the daughters of Tianluo and Ubeluna also return to the house. "Master, you are back." Just eating snacks and playing games at home, Gaspar called after seeing them come back. This kid just knew that he was staying at home without going to school. Tianluo was really worried that he would have to go to waste if he stayed at home like this. After the thought, let Gaspar follow the school. If he still cries Just talk for a few moments! The two daughters, Brent and Maliu, made a sumptuous table. After dinner, they rested for a while. Tianluo felt a little sleepy, so they took Tosca and Ube in the shy look of the girls. Luna walked into her room. As for Lei Nalei, the three did not forget the sky, but they are not in a hurry. Let ¡¯s close for a few days and talk about it ... ... "Oh haha, Yichengjun." When it was time to go to school again, Tianluo greeted Yicheng Cheng, who was also leaving the house, and then took the girls with him. Just like this, "Oh, oh, Ichijo-kun" is gone. Then, watching Tianluo and the daughters of Ubeluna, Bingteng Yicheng''s eyes beating and standing still for a long time before he calmed down. Since the visit a few days ago, Tianluo has changed back to the kind of salty and indifferent look when he was a kid. Even when he met at school or on the road, he could only say hello. The sudden enthusiasm before that was an illusion! Originally, Tianluo was not enthusiastic about himself. Hiroshi Ito didn''t even care about it. Instead, he didn''t want to go too close to this nasty life winner. But what made Hiroshi Ito sincerely was that Daou ¡¯s sisters and those beauty The girls also treated him coldly and didn''t even talk to him. No, if they were still cold before, then they are simply ignoring them, and looking at him is like looking at the air! Hiroshi Ito felt that he was hurt, and he couldn''t figure it out. Everyone was in a good mood when he went to visit that night. Now he ignores him and ignores him. Why is this? I am afraid that Hiroshi Ito, who is troubled, will never get the answer. He lost the [chiron hand of the Red Dragon Emperor] and lost the only chance to change his destiny. He was completely reduced to a dragon-like passerby role. The daughters naturally do not care about such a person who has no value ... As usual, when Tianluo and the girls entered the school, they were still greeted by the envious eyes of the boys and the admiration of the girls. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s the illusion of heaven. Many girls have come to school early but still stand at the door, just to tell him the last sentence, ¡°Oh, oh heaven senior¡±. Sure enough, these young girls are even more crazy than the boys. Tianluo smiles and greets the young girls, and those girls who are fortunate to be able to talk to Tianluo are even more excited and flushed. Look. Tianluo could not help but shake his head and laugh, all of them are carefree little girls ... "what?" Suddenly saw a figure in the crowd, Tian Luo could not help but utter a soft voice. "Master Tianluo, is there any problem with that person?" Looking down the sky, I saw a boy in school uniform walking in from outside the school, Uberuna asked. "You know him?" Seeing that Uberuna was not unfamiliar to the man, the sky fell unexpectedly. "Yes, he is a student in Grade C in the second grade. His name is Shi Yuan Shi Lang, and I happen to be in his class." Nodded, Ube Luna replied, and Wen Tiantian flashed a different color in her eyes, and said secretly. Spoon Yuan Shilang, a close friend of the original soldier Toichi Kazuto, lives with an artifact [Black Dragon Vein], which possesses part of the soul of the black evil dragon king Furido. Later, he also became a member of the student union and took one of Cangna''s family members. Of course, he is still an unknown little character, I am afraid that Hiroshi Ito, known as one of the perverted trio, is more famous than him. Had it not been for Tianluo himself, Tianluo had ignored him. "He is also a host of artifacts, and there are already faint artifact fluctuations on his body, and it looks like he may wake up recently." Touching his chin, Tianluo said what he felt. After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Ube Luna looked at the twinkling eyes of Shi Yuanshilang, and her charming look also showed a smile: "I know what to do, Lord Tianluo ..." To be continued ... Chapter 58： Qualifications of dependents Chapter 0058 the qualifications of dependents After school, Shi Yuanshilang did not go home as usual, but walked towards the teachers'' office buildings. In the previous class, Ms. Ubeluna asked her to go to her office after school. Although she didn''t know what was happening, she was still excited. Although it hasn''t been long since transferred to Komagaku Gakuen, Teacher Yubeluna is very famous and has a good personality. No matter it is a boy, girl, student or teacher, Teacher Yubeluna is in the whole school. People don''t know how many. His spoonful of Yuan Shilang is also one of them! When he arrived at the independent office of Teacher Ubeluna, Yuan Shilang slightly exhaled and calmed down, and then politely knocked at the door: "Excuse me, Teacher Ubeluna." "Come in, come in ..." There was a voice from Teacher Ubeluna in the office, but it sounded strange. Frowning slightly, holding a hint of doubt, Shi Yuanshilang also opened the door and went in. However, to the dismay of Shi Yuanshilang, there was already someone else in Teacher Ubeluna''s office, and when he looked at those people, he could not help but look surprised-- Xuelan, Maliu, South American Wind, Isabella, Karamay, etc. There are almost a dozen people in Yingying Yanyan, all of whom are very famous third-grade seniors who have only recently transferred to school! Seeing Yuan Shilang coming in, Xue Lan''s daughters looked at him unanimously, showing an inexplicably cold smile on her face, and then stood on both sides to make way for him. After moving her lips, she was preparing to say something, but when the Xuelan ladies gave way and saw the scene inside, Jian Yuanshilang was stagnant¡ª Teacher Ubeluna, Master Ubeluna, whom he admires, is sitting on a boy''s lap at this moment, and is very passionately hugging and kissing each other! And that boy is not someone else, it is the predecessor who was rumored by school girls recently! Stunned, Jian Yuanshilang couldn''t believe his eyes. What did he see? The perfect teacher, You Bei Luna, a well-known predecessor ... They actually have adultery! !! !! "Classmate, you are here." Released Ubeluna, Tianluo raised her head, and smiled. "Mr. Ubeluna, seniors in heaven, you ... you ..." After returning to God, Spike Yuan Shilang''s eyes spit fire, and there was a pain in his heart that was betrayed. The teacher Uberuna he admired did such a shameless thing! Brow frowned slightly, Tianluo also put away the smile on his face, I don''t know why Jian Yuanshilang suddenly looked like a man, but he was not interested to know. "Serran." Thinking of his purpose, Tianluo shouted to Xuelan among the girls. "Yes, Lord." Immediately, Xuelan punched her fist and sneered towards the Yuan Shilang. "You, what do you want to do?" Having lost his heartache and disappointment, looking at the girl approaching step by step with bad intentions, Jian Yuanshilang kept his heart tight and kept back. There was no intention to explain at all. Xuelan''s figure flashed in front of Shi Yuanshilang immediately, and then punched him in the stomach. "Wow¡­¡­" His eyes were convex, bitter water was spit out, and Spoon Yuan Shilang bowed to the ground. "Humph." With a slight hum, Xuelan closed the door, and dragged Yuan Yuan Shilang, who had fainted, to Tianluo. The corner of her mouth slightly raised, and she patted Youbella, and Tianluo stood up. There is no nonsense, Tianluo directly launched the "artifact plunder" ability, one hand did not enter the spoon Yuan Shilang''s chest and grabbed the artifact in his body. Familiar with light cars, and extremely skilled, Tian Luo extracts the artifact from the body of Spoon Yuan Shilang little by little, but when it seems to be successful, a little accident happened. "what¡­¡­" Yuan Shilang, who had fainted in the past, suddenly yelled, and an amazing breath erupted on his body. At the same time, a black evil fire burst out from him, even engulfing the entire arm of Tian Luo! Maybe it was stimulated, Spoon Yuan Shilang awakened the power of the artifact at the last moment! "My Lord!" The goddesses wanted to come to help as soon as they changed their appearance, but they were stopped by Tian Luo''s hands. "Drager." "Understand, partner." Tianluo shouted, and then Draeger''s voice sounded, and then a layer of red armor appeared to protect Tianluo strictly. No matter how the black evil fire burned, Tianluo could not be hurt. No accident, the artifact was extracted from the sky, the black evil fire dissipated, and the original screaming Yuan Shilang also abruptly lost all strength, his eyes rolled over and passed out. The daughters of Uberuna were relieved, and their faces were happy, and they were glad that their master had won another artifact. But Tian Luo frowned as he looked at the black gem in his hand. Won Shiro ¡¯s artifact [Black Dragon Vein] only houses part of the soul of the black evil dragon king Furito. Its power is far worse than that of [Red Dragon Emperor''s caged hand], but if it will host Furi If several other artifacts with multiple souls are also collected and combined into one, you can get a pretty good artifact. If not mistaken, several other artifacts that hosted Frydo''s soul were in Asschel''s hands. Tian Luo touched his chin, and it was probably time to meet the governor of the fallen angel. For the sake of Reina Lei, and for the artifact ... Fusion [Black Dragon Vein], and absorb the energy of its feedback to refine, although this level of power growth is nothing at all, but it is better than nothing. "Master, what is he going to do?" Glancing indifferently at Yuan Yuanshilang on the ground, Uberuna asked. As soon as the order from heaven falls, she can instantly let the spoon Yuan Shilang evaporate from the world! When Tianluo was about to say something, but suddenly the office door was clicked open, and a group of people came in from the outside¡ª It was Cangna and her dependents that were drawn! Because I felt the abnormal breath, I immediately rushed over to look at it, but when I saw Jian Yuan Shi Lang on the ground, I took Cangna and knew what was going on. "You took his artifact?" Frowning slightly, Cangna asked. "Yes, do you know that he was boarded with an artifact?" He did not deny that Tianluo returned, but there was a hint of jokes in his eyes. In the original book, Cang Na was found and Spoon Yuan Shilang''s artifact was included as a family member, but now Spoon Yuan Shilang''s artifact has been taken away by himself, and the young lady of the Sidi family has had to lose a dependent. Yet. "It''s just speculation. It''s not certain, but it''s now determined." Pushing his own glasses, asked Cangna to return calmly. "Aren''t you angry?" "Why should I be angry?" "I snatched the artifact of Yuan Shilang, and you originally intended to take him as a family member?" Expressed his thoughts, I thought the young lady would have some opinions on herself, but what surprised the sky is that-- "God fell in the sky every night, and you too underestimated my Canna Sidi. Although the family of an artifact owner is precious, it has not been in my eyes." "Also, I said that I just suspected that he had an artifact, but I haven''t thought about including him as my dependent." It is undeniable that Tianluo also admired the young girl in front of her, and she had a good sense of manners. She was indeed the noble princess with the same name as Lias, and the next head of Sidi''s family. Of course, the other party ¡¯s words did not fully believe, and never thought of taking Spencer Yuan as her dependent, not to think about it, but to see if the artifact awakened by Spencer Yuan is suitable for her. Family members! Not to mention the results in the original work, anyway, the key Yuan Shilang who was captured by Tian Luo now has no more qualifications ... "Since there is nothing else, we will go back." "You take care of yourself, but I don''t want to see **** things in the schools I govern." "Rest assured, I didn''t intend to kill him. I will let Uberuna erase his memories and make him forget everything that happened." "That''s good¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 59： Come for a deal Item 0059 Let the daughters of Uberuna handle the situation of Yuki Shiro, while Tian Luo walks out of the office and walks towards the Kendo Department. Komagakuen is like other schools in this country. After school, it is time for community activities. Li Yasi seems to be doing what their supernatural research department is doing, and Tianluo plans to take a look at her Kendo department. However, what makes the sky fall is-- "Master, please advise!" Looking at the more than one hundred girls full of the dojo below, Tian Luo''s mouth twitched slightly. The Kendo Department originally had only a few dozen people, but it seems that Tianluo has become the Minister of the Kendo Department. These days, the number of people applying for admission has skyrocketed. Now the number of Kendo Department is almost three times the original, if it has not reached The upper limit that can be received is probably far more than this number! "Since joining the Kendo Department, we need to train carefully. Let''s start." Faced with such a group of over-enthusiastic young girls, Tianluo had no choice but to rub his forehead. But now that they have joined the Kendo Department, let''s be hard-working consciousness! "Yes, Lord Minister!" One by one, full of energy, looking forward to excitement, the girls started training after putting on their protective gear. The training of the Kendo Department is very simple. There is no need to learn any complicated sword skills and stunts. They are all basic hacking defense actions. Even the students who have just joined the department can quickly get started after watching it twice. Yingying Yanyan, don''t wait for a long time in the sword department road, there will be a sound of wielding wooden swords and the girls'' applause. Tianluo walked back and forth in the dojo, pointing to the girls from time to time. With his current state and strength, even a casual mention can benefit the girls, as long as they practice a few times, they can make great progress. Of course, this is also related to the foundation of the young girls. As beginners, they can progress very quickly as long as they work hard, but if they reach such a level, every breakthrough is very difficult. However, the young girls did not know this. They only knew that their ministers were handsome, powerful, and approachable. They guided their sword surgery to benefit them a lot, and admired the admiration of Tianluo one by one. Tianluo didn''t know the thoughts of these girls, but even if they knew it, they would only smile a little, not mind, he just passed the boring time, and at the same time fulfilled his responsibility as a minister. After walking around the entire dojo, Tianluo also knew almost every member''s situation. Although most of the girls are ordinary and of average qualifications, they also joined the Kendo Department because of admiring their own reasons, but there are still some talents, such as Murayama, Katase, and several other girls. As long as they are carefully carved, they will say Maybe it really can build some skills along the way. However, the most unexpected thing is Tongsheng Lanhua. This unscrupulous worker girl has an excellent talent in swordplay! Obviously at the beginning, even the sword was not good enough, but after a few simple exercises, they quickly got started. Although it was not as good as the old members who had joined the department earlier, it was the young girls who joined the department with her. Throw away the sky. This is a born female swordsman! However, it would be better to be more serious ... In addition to being like a little at first, the back is completely like a profanity. You can see that she has no much interest in swordsmanship, even if she joined the Kendo Department. "Tongsheng, be careful!" Looking at the girl''s inattentiveness and absent-mindedness, Tianluo struck her forehead with anger. "Woo ... Master, there isn''t much motivation for people. This kind of thing just needs to be practiced casually." The girl covering her little head still had a look that I didn''t want to see. This is the so-called genius trouble. Tianluo twitched at the corner of her mouth. "Since there is no motivation, what are you doing in the Kendo Department?" "Hehehe ... Of course for the handsome Minister." Bold and unrestrained, it is worthy of being a working girl who can stand up to that perverted trio. Tianluo has nothing to say to her. Whatever she loves! "Hee hee ... Minister Minister, in fact, as long as you can give people a little motivation, they will not be able to work hard." Pushed her glasses, the girl''s eyes flashed with a sly light. "Energize, what do you want?" For a moment, the sky fell into play. "For example, as long as I train carefully, what will the Minister promise me?" "What request?" "Oh, you can''t say this now, Lord Minister, you promise me, my handsome great Minister can''t just watch a lost talented beautiful girl bury it?" "It doesn''t matter if you bury it or not." "Woo ... Minister, don''t be so cruel, please save me!" It was really amused by this shameless young girl that she even insisted that someone else save her and give her some motivation. But after thinking about it, Tianluo did not refuse-- "It''s not impossible for me to promise you a request, but not only do you have to train carefully, but you also have to win over Murayama and Katase, and become the strongest main force of the Kendo Department." "Okay, then we''re all set, dear Minister!" There was a hint of success in his eyes, and Tongsheng Lanhua replied without hesitation. Looking at the girl''s utterly confident look, Tianluo pursed her lips and wondered if he set the requirements too low ... ... In the evening, God''s Night House-- "Lord of Heaven." Guanghua flashed, and Ube Luna and Mei Nanfeng stepped out of the teleportation array. Looking at the two Tosca who were mingling and rolling on the bed, Uberuna was used to looking as usual, while South American Wind closed her eyes with shame. Reached the peak of bliss with Tosca, Tian Luo lifted the face of the caressing girl, stood up, and cleared away the traces of evil in her body, and then dressed well and walked towards Yubeluna and Meinanfeng Female. "Have you found it?" "Yes, as expected from adults, that person is also in this town." "Take me there now." "Master Tianluo, that person is too dangerous, you still don''t ..." Did not want to let the sky fall into danger, Ube Luna looked embarrassed. Looking at his queen, Tianluo smiled: "Yuberuna, you are a capable family member and an excellent queen. But--" "Trust me more!" A finger was placed on the woman''s forehead. The movement of Tian Luo made Yu Bei Lu Nafang tremble, and her soft eyes looked at Tian Luo infatuated, as if she understood something: "I see, my master ..." With her forehead lowered, Ubeluna stopped saying more. The magic wand in his hand suddenly flashed the magical light, and the three of them disappeared ... At the same time, a middle-aged uncle wearing pajamas was lying on the sofa in a high-rise building of a Huahao, tasting the fragrant red wine in his hand, with a pleasant expression on his face¡ª It is the Governor of the Fallen Angel Assachere! "Yo kid, you are here." Watching the sky falling from the magic circle, Ubeluna and Mei Nanfeng three, Asachel raised his hand and looked like an acquaintance. "Do you know I will come?" For a moment, the sky fell into play. "Your queen and bishop visited this place over and over again. I don''t want to know that it won''t work." With an uncontrollable smile on his face, Asschel''s voice slightly changed the looks of the two women, Uberuna and Mei Nanfeng. They were very careful during the inspection, but they did not expect to be discovered by the other party. But after thinking about it, I feel normal, after all, the person in front of me is the legendary fallen angel! "Boy, tell me where you came from. If it''s for Renalei, I''m sorry, uncle, I also have a lot of hidden things." "Rainaly''s thing is to tell you, but there are other things." "Asacher, let''s have a deal!" "Trading? Hehehe, kinda fun ..." To be continued ... Chapter 60： Crashing reina Data 0060 "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" In the dark room, Lena Lei screamed extremely loudly. Hands, feet and limbs were tightly bound by [Laojun''s Jinzhuo], while the magic array continued to release current to shoot down on her. Pain, heartbreaking pain, as if every cell in the whole body was crying, Lena Lei''s mind had no other consciousness except pain! Sitting on a golden throne, Tianluo is playing with the South American wind shyly lying in her arms, watching Lena Lei''s desperate life is about to pass out, Tianluo lifted hand. With a little staff, Uberuna stopped the torture of thunder and lightning, Lei Nalei also stopped screaming, and the entire person was breathing heavily. "Reina, do you still insist? As long as you submit to me, you won''t have to suffer this kind of pain." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo said. "Lord Assachere will avenge me!" Raising her head in a difficult way, Reina Lei looked gaunt, and there was only the coldest hatred in her eyes. Shrugging his shoulders, Tianluo was too lazy to taunt, and bowed his head to kiss the long-sentient South American wind. With a cold smile, Ube Luna unleashed her magic, and then Lena Lei''s scream screamed again in the room. The sweet soft lips, the miserable wailing, are all things that make people addicted. It was not until the enjoyment was satisfied that Tianluo let go of the girl in her arms and motioned for Ubeluna to stop the magic. "Renalei, in fact, I really admire you, dark, evil, degenerate, and use whatever means to achieve the goal, but unfortunately a bit stupid." "You admire Assachere, and he is willing to give you everything for him, but he never has you in his eyes, no matter what you do for him, he just treats you as an annoying subordinate." "It''s like now that you have become my captive, helpless, desperate, and miserable here, but Assachere won''t come to save you, maybe he''s very happy because of your trouble." "What a sad woman, abandoned by those I admire." Tian Luo''s voice was not loud, but every word was heartfelt words. Lei Nalei, who heard the sound, was pale, and the whole person was excited: "You lie, Lord Assachere will not abandon me! Lord Assacere will not abandon me!" Never accepting the fact, Reina Le growled hissing. Ubeluna sneered sneer, Tianluo shook her head mercilessly, then patted Mei Nanfeng in her arms, stood up, and walked towards Lei Nalei. "Renalei, I was touched to see that you trusted that Assachere so much." "Suddenly an interesting idea came to my mind, and I decided to let you go now and let you go back and see how much you care about Lord Assacere, whom you admire." Raising Leine''s chin, Tianluo smiled, and then raised her hand to dissipate a few golden rings, so Lenalei returned to her freedom. Having made the consciousness of dying long ago, Lei Nalei looked at Tian Luo unbelievably, and it seemed that Tian Luo would never let herself go so suddenly. "Why don''t you want to leave? Before I change my mind ..." After stroking that beautiful face, a glimmer of jokes flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes, and Renalei woke up suddenly, leaped up and broke the window, and then flew into the sky outside. Under the night sky, the bright moonlight splattered, Lena Lei looked at the ground below, and squeezed her hands. When it was determined that all of this was not a fantasy, Reina Lei laughed with a grimace: "Hahaha ... God is falling, you are the stupidest demon I have ever seen!" "You wait for me, I will definitely get revenge on you!" With resentment, Lei Nalei gave the sky a cold glance, and then turned into a black streamer and left. "How''s it, Uberuna, is it fun?" Standing in front of the window and watching Lena Lei flying away, Tian Luo''s eyes slightly smiled. "Ah, it''s very interesting, that silly cute angel, she still doesn''t know what kind of despair is waiting for her ..." Snuggled into the arms of the sky, Ube Luna''s charming face was ironic and expected. "Come on, it''s time to look at the other side." Regaining his gaze, Tianluo stepped out of the room with Ube Luna and Mei Nanfeng, while the two maids Malou and Brent were already waiting outside. "How are they?" Looking at the two women, Tianluo asked. "The training has been completed, please see the Lord Tianluo." With a wide smile, the two women pushed open the goalkeeper in the next room and several people invited in. After seeing the scene in the room, Ube Luna''s eyes flickered, Mei Nanfeng''s face was shy, and Tian Luo''s face also showed a smile. I saw a blond cosplay girl and a tall, cold and gorgeous woman who were hanging their hands by the cold chain-- It is Mitilt and Caravana! It was just that the two girls had lost their former arrogance and ruthlessness, and the clothes on their bodies were tattered and slobbering on the corners of their numb look, and they looked broken. God knows what these demons have done to them! ... "Master Assacher, this is Renare." After discovering the atmosphere of Asschel in the town, Renalei can''t wait to land. "Renalei, you are back. What do I want?" Yawning, Asschel came out of the room. "I''m very sorry, Lord Assachere, my operation failed." With a look of shame, Renalei lowered her forehead on one knee. Whenever thinking of the pain and shame that **** brought to her, Reina Lei could not help but gritted teeth, endless hatred, and vowed again and again that she would one day make him pay back hundreds of times! "You didn''t bring back what I wanted?" With a frown on his face, there was a hint of sternness in Assache''s tone. I didn''t expect that I would almost be unable to return after my nine deaths, but Lord Assacere didn''t care about himself at all and only cared about the artifacts, which made Renale uncomfortable. But she really loves Lord Assachere. Even if Lord Assacere doesn''t care about her, she won''t hate Lord Assacere. Lord Assacere is great and wise. Everything about him is She was right, even if she was wrong! "Mr. Assachere, please give me another chance, I will surely bring the artifact of that night to heaven." "No need, Renalei, you''re so disappointed." Begging Lord Assachere to give herself another chance, but after hearing Assachere''s voice, Reina Lei was completely stagnant: "Mr. Asschel, what do you say?" I do n¡¯t understand. Renarei could n¡¯t figure out why, Lord Assache, who has always been so generous, would say such excessive words to her? She heard it wrong, yes, she must have heard it wrong! but-- "Did you understand? I said--" "You have let me down too much!" "I will find a way out of the artifact, go ahead, and don''t show up in front of me in the future, I don''t need you as an incompetent subordinate." Condescending, Assache smiled coldly and satirically. If she was struck by lightning, Renalei would soon collapse. Even if her action failed, even though Lord Assacell punished her, she would have no complaints, but Lord Assacere would abandon her! This is absolutely unacceptable to her! !! !! "Master Assacher, please give me another chance! Please give me another chance!" "Ha ... it''s as annoying as it used to be, it''s better to just disappear like this." "If you don''t disappear by yourself, let me send you a ride." "Farewell, Renalei, my incompetent and annoying subordinate ..." With a smirk in his mouth and endless coldness, Asschel condensed a light gun in her hand, and threw it down to Renare under the shocking look of her collapse ... To be continued ... Chapter 61： Abandoned wild dog Chapter 0061 Abandoned Wild Dog Bang! !! !! !! !! The huge crackle broke the tranquility under the night sky. A wolverine figure glided away, and as the dust dissipated, the figure of Assacere appeared in the ruins. She patted the dust and watched Lena Leah''s escape direction, and Asschel''s face was a mischievous smile. After doing such an excessive thing, Renalei must have hated him very much ... At the same time, on the other side-- The wind roared, and the extremely embarrassing Lena Lei was desperately flying in the air. Suffering heavy blows, a pair of wings were also tattered and finally out of strength, Renalei fell from the air like a shooting star. There was a bang again, and the entire ground was smashed out of a huge pothole. Lena Lei was extremely difficult to get up, but she looked embarrassed, and her eyes were full of that crazy ~ mad hate¡ª Abandoned her, that person even abandoned-she! Obviously he admires him so much, loves him, and is willing to give everything for him! But that person abandoned her and even wanted to obliterate her! "Assacher! Assacher !!! Assacher !!!" Skyward roared, hissed, and the feeling of betrayal by those whom he admired made Renale completely collapse. She hates it! She hates it! !! !! Why did that person betray her, and why did the world betray her! Resentment and endless sorrow made Reina Lei look like a spooky ghost crawling out of hell. No, maybe she''s even more horrible than Li Gui at the moment! It''s dark! And hate! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Long hair fluttered, hissing and howling, and with a hula, Lena Lei spread two black wings behind her. Under that extreme hatred and resentment, she actually evolved into a four-winged fallen angel! Feeling her power that has soared several times, if it was before, Renalei would definitely be ecstatic, but at the moment she is endlessly cold. too weak! too weak! too weak! !! !! Even if she evolved into a four-winged fallen angel, she is still as small as an ant in front of that person! Stopping the roar, Reina Lei stood on her head, silently looking at the sky. After that extreme pain and hatred, she only felt endless sadness. She was abandoned, like a wild dog ... Angels, fallen angels, churches, humans ... from now on, the whole world has no place for her. There is only darkness, despair, and **** waiting for her! She is not reconciled! !! !! !! !! I don''t know how long it took, until a sound of footsteps sounded, and Lena Lei''s numb face returned a look. Looking at the sky coming from far and near, Lei Nalei lost her anger and hatred, but was extremely calm. Compared with Asschel''s betrayal, the humiliation and pain that this person brought to her was not worth mentioning at all! "Renalei, I''m right, you were abandoned by Assachere." "What a sad woman, homeless, like a wild dog ..." Touching Lena Lei''s face, Tian Luo smiled gently. "Are you here to laugh at me?" Looking at the sky coldly, Renalei''s voice seemed to come from You Hell. The body also exuded a hint of darkness and sharpness, as if the fierce viper would rush at any time. However, Tian Luo didn''t care, shook his head¡ª "You are just an abandoned wild dog. You are not qualified to laugh at me." Endlessly dazed, the breath on her body is gone, Lena Lei has nothing to answer. Yeah, she''s just an abandoned wild dog, she doesn''t even have the right to be laughed at! This is the world! !! !! The two looked at each other quietly until a long time passed-- "Let''s go, homeless wild dog, you will be mine from now on." Turning away, Tian Luo''s voice echoed continuously in the air. In the cold eyes, there was an astonishing sharpness. Lei Nalei stared at the unsuspecting back. If she hits with all her strength at this time, she can wreak havoc even if she can''t kill Tianluo! However, Renarey did not do that. Feeling the figure that followed, Tian Luo''s mouth floated a little arc ... ... "Lord Assacher." Guanghua flashed, and Ube Luna stepped out of the teleportation array, saluting Asachel in the ruins. "Ha ... has finally arrived, what do I want?" Standing up, Asschel stretched out. No nonsense, Uberuna took out a crimson gem, and handed it to Assache: "This is the artifact [the Chilong Emperor''s caged hand], a thing promised by my host, and Your Excellency will have three days to keep it." "As long as three days, it''s really a stingy kid, but it''s barely enough." After taking over Baoyu, there was a flash of fiery flash in Asschel''s eyes, but what came to mind could not help but a hint of teasing on his face-- "Beautiful Witch Sang, your master gave me such a precious goddess, don''t you worry that I won''t give it back to him?" Although she did not release the slightest breath, in the face of this man who stood on the apex of the fallen angel, Uberuna was unable to maintain the calmness of the past. Struggling to calm down, then returned: "The host said that His Excellency Assachere is a trustworthy elder and would not do that kind of breach of contract. And--" "And what?" "And even if His Excellency does not return the artifact, the artifact will automatically return to the master''s hands after three days!" "The master''s order has been completed, then there will be a period later, Your Excellency the Governor." Thinking of her master, Ubeluna''s face also showed a trusting smile. Salute to Assachere, and then the staff walks into the teleportation array a little. "Ahhhhhhhh, you really have a capable queen, that kid." Touching his chin, Asschel murmured. Looking at the artifact in his hand, his eyes became hot again. "Varina is so stingy that he never lets me study his artifact." "[Chilong Emperor''s caged hand], please take care of it in the next few days, with you and my Fafner will be more perfect!" Tossing the precious jade in his hands with great joy, Assacere also walked into a whirlpool of light. Although the price of several artifacts was paid, not only did she solve the troublesome little girl of Renalei, but she also got what she always wanted. This is really a happy transaction ... To be continued ... Chapter 62： Twisted soul Data 0062 In the morning, Tian Luo yawned and opened his eyes, and found that Lei Nalei was lying on him and looked at him. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tianluo stroked Lei Nalei''s face: "Why, haven''t you been satisfied yet?" Endless madness, delicious nostalgia, this beautiful and evil fallen angel has been thoroughly tasted by the sky- Just last night! Without answering, Lena Lei directly blocked Tian Luo''s lips, and both of them looted greedily. Until a long time later, Tian Luo turned over and pressed Renalei below-- "Renalei, your body, your soul, everything you have, was picked up by me and belongs to me, remember it with your stupid head!" Tianluo''s endless domineering words, but Renalei didn''t refute anything, and her face showed an intoxicating smile instead: "Ah, it''s all yours, my master ..." Obedient to Wen Wan, Reina Lei only felt that an endless quick gan had risen in her body, and revenge the quick gan who had abandoned her. This wonderful and distorted feeling made her all crazy! "but--" "If you dare to abandon me, I will curse you, even if you go to hell!" Temperament changed, dark and cold, Reina Lei''s voice seemed to come from the cold hell. She has been abandoned once and betrayed once, but never again! Looking at the woman whose darkness and twist had completely collapsed beneath him, Tian Luo grinned, revealing an evil smile¡ª He really likes this woman more and more! "Renalei, are you looking for revenge on Asschel?" Tian Luo asked, holding Lena Lei''s chin. "Ah, absolutely!" In the eyes flashed a sharp cold mang, Lena Lei returned. But what came to mind, the evil fallen angel had another intoxicating smile: "My great master, will you help me?" Now Rena Lei is not the stupid woman she used to be. She already knows how small she is. She can never avenge that Asschel on her own words, but with the help of the man in front of her ... ... "will not." The smile was bright, but Tian Luo gave Renalei a negative answer. Without the anger and disappointment in her imagination, Renalei watched Tian Luo calmly, but her cold eyes became colder. However, the next moment, the sound of the sky fell: "Do your own revenge. I won''t help you. But--" "I will give you the power of revenge!" Raising his hand and flipping, a black gem appeared, and then under the stunned look of Renalei, Tian Luo pressed Baoyu directly to her xiong mouth. "Ah !!!!!! Ah !!!!!!" Screaming, hissing screaming exhausted, the little black jade melted into Renalei''s body little by little. Originally, there was a more gentle way to share artifacts without any pain, but Tianluo knew that this broken woman didn''t need to be gentle! The process of blending artifacts didn''t last long, but the pain was unforgettable, and Renalei felt like she had died again. But her face had that twisted smile-- Power, she felt power! Dark, evil, cursed, powerful, unparalleled power! "This is an artifact that combines all the souls of the legendary Dragon King Frydo-[Black Evil Dragon King], the power I give you." "Use it well, as my tool, as my dog, work hard, and I will be used until my death." Tian Luo''s voice sounded in Renalei''s ears, just like the whisper of a demon. Although Frydo''s power is relatively weak in the Dragon King, it is far from being comparable to the current Renalei, and the diversity and specificity of his skills are the first among all Dragon Kings. Release the cursed karma, and expand the dark field, it can be said that it is very suitable for Renalei, a broken and evil woman! Without any language, Lena Lei answered directly with action, and she lived endlessly in the sky. Unable to refuse, the war reopened, and the two men mingled and plundered frantically, in the early morning room there was a scene of evil and degeneration ... "Master Tianluo, Lord Renare." It was almost noon when the sky fell and Renalei came out of the room. The two women, Mitilt and Caravana, were standing respectfully outside, but there were two touching blushes on their cheeks. But they heard the tail from the outside ... "Is it you?" Lena Lei chuckled as she looked at the two women with arms in the sky. At the moment when Reina Lei looked at it, Mitilt and Caravana exploded, feeling instinctively endless danger. The two women couldn''t help but be shocked. The Renalei in front of her was definitely not the woman they once knew¡ª Even darker! Even more ruthless! "Never before blame, they will still be yours." Seeing the response of the three women, Tian Luo was faintly authentic. "Yes, my master ..." Lena Lei''s smile was fascinating, but Mitilt and Caravana''s hearts grew colder. In the hands of this soul-twisted woman, their future is dark ... ... Near a church in Europe, a man with demon wings was sitting on the ground, and a blonde girl in nun costume was treating him with a wound on his chest. If Tianluo sees the demon man on the ground, he will laugh out loud at this time, because this man is not someone else, it is Diodora Astarot who was cut off by him! "It''s okay, Mr. Demon." The light in her hand dissipated, and the blonde girl wiped her forehead, but with a smile on her face seemed to do something worthwhile. "Thank you for your help, beautiful lady, but you helped me as a demon, if someone else knew ..." Diodora looked worried and apologetic, but his voice sounded like a girly slenderness, and it was a bit nondescript. "It doesn''t matter, even Mr. Demon has the right to be redeemed by the Lord." "Mr. Devil, leave here quickly, I''m going back." She waved her hand, but the girl replied indifferently. After saluting again, he ran towards the church with his own skirt. Looking at the girl''s back, Diodora also stood up and added a smirkful smile to her lips-- What a delicious prey. I don''t think she will be exiled by the church guys any time soon! The thought that he would soon have another plaything, Diodora was also happy, although he could not play with the bodies of these saints because of a certain guilty guy, he could still play with them soul. And that is the supreme enjoyment that transcends everything! The sad world is another broken and distorted soul ... To be continued ... Chapter 63： Lost Demon (1) Chapter 0063 lost the demon (on) Kuju Academy, Supernatural Research Department¡ª¡ª "Ahhhhhhh, this isn''t Reina Lei the fallen angel. How dare you seduce me into the sky, but you will be sentenced to death." "Ha ha ha ... Huishima Himejima Zhu Nai, I have heard about you, as the daughter of the fallen angel and humanity!" "I''m the master''s tool, the master''s servant. I want to dedicate everything to the master. Do you have any opinion?" "It''s really a fallen and evil guy. For my sake, it really clears you better." "Just do it if you dare." ... Zhu Nai and Lei Nalei had their heads on their heads and their faces were on their faces. Although they were both smiling and smiling, they were speaking some horrible words, and the whole room was filled with a cold chill because of them. On the other side, Lias rubbed her forehead with a terrible headache. Tianluo was sitting opposite Lias, gently stroking Nie and Li who were lying neatly on his legs. Don''t worry about the looks of Zhu Nai and Lei Nalei. "You guys, dare to accept even these fallen angels." "They have already surrendered to me and used them for me. Is there anything wrong?" "This is not your business. Maybe it will cause a big problem between fallen angels and demons!" "Naturally, Lord Sussex will handle these troublesome things, so I don''t need to worry about them." "You guys !!!" Looking at the calmness of Tian Luo, Li Yasi''s silver teeth clenched, and she really had the urge to bite him. Efforts to calm down the mind, what Li Yasi thought, and her tone eased: "Actually, you don''t have to do this. Although many forces are now following you, you are the descendants of the Phoenix family. Our Greymores and older brothers will also help you. They are not afraid to take you for a while. kind." "It''s only temporary. Will they do it when they think I have threatened them?" "And ah, I''m a man. I don''t need protection from others." Looking at the dragging look of Tian Luo, Li Yasi twitched her mouth, and suddenly felt that her kindness had been fed to the dog! "Well, since you don''t need it, what are you doing here?" "I plan to have Renalei transfer them to school as well." "You don''t have to go to Cangna directly for this kind of thing. Anyway, you are already familiar with the school!" "Aren''t you my contractor, so it feels better to talk to you first." "Marriage, contractor ... you guys suddenly said what this kind of thing ?!" Usually, they are calm and wise princesses, but as long as they talk about the marriage contract between the two, they will show a simple side. Looking at Lias'' shy and angry look, Tianluo''s mouth slightly raised and shot The two women, Penny and Li, stood up, and did not intend to tease her again. "Leave, Renalei." She shouted back Lena Lei, who was still struggling with Zhu Nai, and Tianluo was going to go to the student union to help her and Mitilt and Caravana to go to school. "Wait." Just as a few people were about to leave the room, Lias shouted suddenly. "Is there anything else, Lias?" Stopped, Tianluo asked. "In the evening we will destroy a group of lost demons, and you will come together." Komaga is a territory under the jurisdiction of Lias, and it is one of her responsibilities to eliminate the harmful aliens in the territory. Although I don''t know why Lias suddenly invited herself, she thought about it and refused: "Okay, if nothing happens ..." After leaving the Supernatural Research Department, Tian Luo asked Ni and Li to return to the classroom first. He took Renalei, Mittelt, and Caravana to the student union room, and found Chowna, and showed himself. Come here. Although it was a bit surprised that Tianluo had conquered the three fallen angels, Cangna did not ask much, and asked her queen Zhen Luochunji to go through the procedures for the three. Renalei is naturally in a class with Tian Luo, Mitilt was assigned to the first grade where Mira and Kitty are, and Caravana became a school teacher like Ubeluna. Well, it might be reluctant to ask her to teach, so it ¡¯s from the sports department ... "Hello everyone, my name is Yukino Amano. I will be transferred to this class starting today. Please take care of me in the future." Above the podium, Lena Lei again used her pseudonym Amano Yuma, introducing herself with a smile on her face. "Beautiful girl!!!" "Okay, so cute ..." "Xima Ma, please sit next to me!" Girls aside, boys are cheers for a while. Yuma sauce is this pure and cute type, as long as it is a normal boy, it will be loved! Lena Lei stood on the podium and waved with a smile, but looking at the boys who were deceived and deceived by her appearance, the cold irony was under her eyes-- A group of stupid ants! ... At night, a remote corner of Komaga Town¡ª¡ª Looking at the wicked building not far away, Lias, Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty all looked dignified. From time to time in the underworld there will be some lost demons who can''t control their desires and betray their masters. Their escape to the human world will often bring disaster to ordinary people. As the lord of this town, it is Liath''s responsibility and obligation to eliminate them, and she has done it many times. However, in the past, most of these lost demons acted alone, and it was very easy to clear them, but this time several of them got together, but it was a bit troublesome. Although Liyas had confidence in herself, Zhu Nai, and the kitten, as an excellent king, she didn''t want to cause irreversible situations because of her momentary mistakes, so just in case it was called Tianluo . As long as that guy is there, foolproof, thought Liyas. Before long, a vortex of light appeared, and Tian Luo, Lei Nalei and four petite figures came out of the vortex of light. Three of these petite figures, Liyas, all knew the twin sisters named Yilu and Yinlu and the blue-haired girl named Mira, both of whom served as soldiers in the sky, and the other cute girl with short hair had previously been in the underworld. I saw her once, but it was unclear what her name was. "Liyas, Zhu Nai, and kitten sauce, have kept you waiting." "What about your other dependents, is she?" Tianluo greeted the three daughters, and Lias asked, looking at Gaspar, who was nervous. "Yuberna, they have their own business too. Eliminating a few lost demons with Mira is enough for them." "As for him, Gaspar, introduce yourself too." Shrugging, Tianluo returned. However, seeing the girls of Lias seemed to treat Gaspar as a girl, and there was a playful smile on her face. "My name is Gaspar Villadi. Please give me some advice." "So, that, although I am cute, I am a man!" Still not accustomed to talking to strangers, Gaspar looked nervous, but his voice was louder when he said he was a man. The girls Yilu and Yinlu laughed and laughed, while Lias, Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty heard their faces froze, and the whole person was messed in the wind. With such a cute face and a slim figure, he turned out to be a man! !! !! "A lot, a lot of advice ..." After returning to God, the three women''s cheeks turned red, which was a little embarrassing. The world is truly amazing, bigger than they imagined ... To be continued ... Chapter 64： Lost Demon (2) Chapter 0064 Lost Demon (Last Part) "The smell of blood, the degenerate and decaying breath, is really some lost guy." Looking at the building in front, Lena Lei, who had been transformed into an angel, added Tim''s own lips. Looking at the two pairs of black wings behind Renalei, Lias, Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty could not help secretly surprised, remembering that when she saw Renalei before, she was only a fallen angel with two wings, that is to say in them When she didn''t know, she had already completed an evolution! "Now, master, let me clear them ~ how about dropping them?" "Just that guy, I can end it in an instant." There was a dark curse in her body, Lena Lei''s face was eager to try. After evolved into a four-winged fallen angel, his strength increased greatly, and he was given the power of the artifact [Black Evil Dragon King] by the sky. Today, Leina Lei has the power to fight even when she encounters a superior demon! However, Tianluo shook his head: "You can stay outside with me. This kind of exercise gives Milla them." "Mira, Yilu, Yinlu, is that okay?" The eyes fell on the three daughters of Mira, and Tian Luo looked encouraging. "Yes, Lord!" "Hee hee, rest assured, let us, Lord!" Ruyi struck out the iron rod in Mira''s hand, and the girl danced a few stick flowers without fear. Sisters Yilu and Yinlu also took out their magic saws, and two cute little tiger teeth were revealed at the corners of their mouths. "My Lord, what about me?" Gaspar''s voice asked weakly, standing beside him. "You want to go in with them?" "I don''t want ... I don''t ..." "Then stay outside." "Oh¡­¡­" Gaspar''s head shook like a wavy drum, and Tian Luo had an unhappy look. Although he has been practicing with Tianluo for many years, this unrequited kid still belongs to the type of war five scum. It is okay for him to play beside him. If he is charged, he will be the first to take a break. So Tianluo didn''t plan to let him and Mila go in at the beginning. "Kitten, go with them too, remember to be careful." Seeing that Tianluo has been deployed here, Lias also said to Tacheng Kitty. If it was only a kitten, she would not be relieved, but there are several dependents in the sky, and there should be no problem. "Yes, minister." A soft voice, Tacheng kitten replied. Pulled the gloves, looked at the girls Mira, and then the four girls walked into the building in front. "Zhu Nai, let''s start too, arrange the enchantment so that the guys inside do not escape." "Yes, minister." Lias and Zhu Nai also acted, unfolding layers of enchantment to cover the entire neighborhood. Reina Lei yawned boringly and didn''t mean to help. Tianluo and Gaspar knew nothing about magic, and could only sit idle and wait. Don''t wait long, just hear the sound of fighting in the building, Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s eyes flashed different colors- "it has started!" Bang! !! !! With a bang, the entire building collapsed by half. You don''t need to ask to know that only Tacheng kittens have such a strange power. "Have an iron rod and stretch!" Mila''s coquettish sounded, and then he saw a huge monster flying out of the elongated iron rod, and then hit the enchantment arranged by Lias and Zhu Nai, and was bombarded by a current of electricity. It became fly ash. "Hahaha ... don''t run don''t run!" "Let''s break you down, unload eight! Unload eight!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The buzz of the chainsaw, the giggling of Yilu and Yinlu, and the screams of that mysterious existence. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai both cast a weird look on Tianluo. Tianluo could only helplessly cover his forehead. You don''t need to look at it to know that the picture inside must be terrible ... "Monsters, monsters, you monsters!" A huge figure rushed out, with a horrified face shouting a monster monster or something, but it made people think that it was the real monster. Vaguely still can see the human form, should be those lost demon who fled to the human world. These lost demons lost their master''s restraint and indulged in the enhancement of strength. They broke the contract and devoured human beings. Both the body and the soul fell into an ugly form. It was annoying to look at it. They are tumors of this world and must be cleared! "Ahhhhh, what an ugly Mr. Monster." "Betray the master, devour humanity, or invite you to die." Zhu Nai stepped forward with a bright smile, and then a jade palm toward the sky: "Thunderbolt appointment!" "what!!!!!" A huge magic circle unfolded, and then a thunderbolt fell down. Looking at the monster screaming into a fly ash in the thunderbolt, Zhu Nai''s face turned red and the whole person was about to get drunk. Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s expressions are a little wonderful. As the best known of Zhu Nai, they naturally know that Zhu Nai''s tremor attribute is on the attack again. Looking at each other, you can see the embarrassment and Helpless. Gaspar admired, only to think that the sister named Zhu Nai was so good. Leina Lei added her lips wickedly, and seemed to know Zhu Nai general again. The battle has come to an end. The lost demon are not the opponents of Mira and Tacheng kittens at all. It seems to be over, but at this moment- "Quacks ... die with me!" "Master Tianluo be careful!" "Sky falls!" Another monster rushed out of the building, and the ridiculous madness seemed to know that he had no way to live. He even planned to pull someone together and die, and the goal he chose was to die! The Mira girls chased out anxiously, and Zhu Nai and Lias were eager to rescue them. Tianluo didn''t intend to shoot, but looked at the monster who had rushed forward and wanted to pounce on him, and sighed slightly, ready to chop this guy who was looking for death, but Gaspar''s voice sounded beside him: "You are not allowed to hurt Master Tianluo!" His expression was agitated, a pair of crimson eyes flashing evil rays, and an invisible area centered on Gaspard spread out, and the monsters and Mira daughters who fell into his sight were all settled together-- Stop the evil eyes of the world! After stopping, Zhu Nai and Lias looked surprised, and neither seemed to think that Gaspar, who looked weak, had such ability, and even Renae on one side looked at Gas quite unexpectedly. Pa glanced. "Hey ... isn''t this guy completely useless." With a wicked smile on his face, Lena Lei stepped out from behind Tianluo, and then a light gun condensed in his hand, and projected toward the stingy monster. Gaspard released the evil eye''s ability, and the monster looked at the huge hollow in front of his chest, completely confused, but he did not wait for what it said, a black firework burst out and blasted it The parcel was devoured, and even the screams were too late to turn into ashes. Tian Luo nodded, and surely [Black Evil Dragon King] was very suitable for Rena Lei, a broken and dark woman. It was only a few days before she could use the cursed karma. "Gaspar, well done." He patted Gaspar''s head, and Tian Luo praised him. Although he could solve it by himself, the kid finally made a regret at a critical time, which is worth encouraging. "Oooooooooooooooooooooh ..." With tears in his eyes, Gaspar was moved. Not easy, he also received praise from adults! A few girls from Mira also ran back. Although there was a battle, they were not full of spirits. At this point, all the lost demons have been destroyed, and this mission has ended successfully ... To be continued ... Chapter 65： Holy scripture Chapter 0065 the demon holy book Silent at night, Tianluo was sitting at the desk writing something in the room. Rub your forehead from time to time for a while, then continue. "Lord of Heaven." Uberuna''s voice, tied in a silk pajamas, appeared next to Tian Luo. It seemed curious what Tianluo was doing so late, with a concerned look. "Yuberuna, aren''t you tired?" Let Ubeluna sit on her lap and laughed. There were two touching red clouds floating on the charming face. Looking at Tosca and Renalei, who were already exhausted and not far away, Yubeluna could not help but feel shame. She is also a bit tired ... "Master Tianluo, is this?" Converging, looking at a thick book being written by Tianluo, Ubeluna wondered. "This is the" Holy Canon ", you can understand it as something like the Bible in the church." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and Tianluo returned. "Holy Book ... Bible ..." There was a wave in her heart, and Ubeluna could not help turning it and looked at a few pages. At first, she could still keep calm, but the more she looked, the more shocked she became. "Heaven and Lord, do you want to be a god?" Raising her head, Uberuna''s purple lips were slightly open, and she looked at the sky in disbelief. Although only a few pages have been browsed, Uberuna has already understood what this is, because, as Tianluo said, this is a Bible like existence! A new holy scripture, a new doctrine, and it''s not the Bible **** written in it, but the **** of her master, the night falls! !! !! "Is there anything wrong, my queen?" Holding Uberuna''s chin, Tian Luo smiled with a joke. The ferocious waves have already stirred up under her heart, and Ubeluna has been speechless. Is a demon and a human half-breed delusional wishing to be a **** of belief? If you change to anyone else, Uberuna will think this is a big joke! However, now Uberuna cannot laugh at all, because this person who is trying to become a **** is not someone else, but her master, her king! Ube Luna knows how crazy this is. Once this book of God and Demons is exiled, the sky will immediately become the enemy of the church, and even all other gods in the world will stand on his opposite side. Although Tianluo had a bad relationship with the church, but because of the relationship between artifacts, even if they hate Tianluo, but due to Tianluo ¡¯s identity and background, they are afraid to touch him for a while, but now they are different. When it comes to doctrine disputes, belief disputes¡ª Those guys are going crazy! The reason why gods are gods is that someone believes in them. The appearance of each **** requires countless hours of accumulation, and it will even affect the entire human history and culture. For the gods, the most important thing is the human faith. The more faith they have, the more powerful they are, and the gods who have lost their faith will fall to the altar. There are many gods in this world, but humans have only so many faiths, and they have already been divided up by them. So they would be happy to see other gods fall, but they would never want to see a new **** born! The thought of Tianluo''s intentions and the enemies they might face next, even Yulu Luna, who had always been calm, felt cold. "Yuberuna, are you shocked? Maybe you think I''m overwhelmed, maybe I think I''m whimsical, but¡ª" "This is me!" "I am not willing to be just a mortal, I am not willing to be trampled under my feet, I am not willing to stop complacent because of a small achievement." "What about the devil? What about the gods? I want to stand at the apex of this world, and I want them all to worship for me!" The sound of Tianluo in the room seemed to be echoing constantly, which was truly shocking, and this was the first time Tianluo showed his proud ambition in front of others. Ubeluna''s purple lips are wide, just like a small boat in the waves, the whole person has been shaken and shook! However, looking at Tian Luo''s proud and confident look, Ubeluna couldn''t help but have an idea¡ª Maybe he can do it! "Now, Uberuna, would you help me, right?" Suddenly he leaned down again, and the sky fell into Uberuna''s ear and whispered. Looking back, Uberuna''s eyes burst into amazing beauty, staring at the sky foolishly. If Tianluo can really do it, then she will be the family of the gods, the queen of the gods, what kind of honor and glory this should be! And even if it fails, the big deal is death. Anyway, from the moment the contract is concluded, everything about her is inseparable from the man in front of her. "Master Tianluo, Uberuna swears to die!" A huge ambition erupted in her heart, and Ube Luna replied firmly and obsessively. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Tian Luo didn''t say much, and kissed the sinking purple lips directly. The two greedily plundered each other and did not separate until they were satisfied for a long time. "Master, what are we going to do?" Fascinated in the arms of the sky, Uberuna asked. It''s not so easy to become a **** that people believe in, especially Tianluo wants to be the kind of supreme **** standing at the apex. There are too many things to consider here, even the excellent and capable Yubeluna. no idea. "This is not anxious, I still need to revise the" Book of Gods and Demons ", and wait for a while to talk about it." Stroking Yu Beiluna''s purple hair, Tianluo returned. Wanting to become a deity to establish his own beliefs, Tian Luo is not a sudden whimsy on the blood, but it was planned long ago. In the past few years, during the foreign training, Tian Luo learned about the various mythological systems in detail, and finally chose the nerve **** that the church belongs to as a reference. From the perspective of heaven, the Bible God is undoubtedly one of the most successful gods, even if he is dead, but as long as his Bible is still there, his faith will not be cut off! In order to write his own Bible, Tianluo has studied the entire Bible countless times. He has fallen into a confused and doubtful life several times. He almost became a believer in the God of the Bible and a believer in the church. However, in the end, Tianluo persisted in himself, leaving aside the confusion and seeing the truth of everything. It''s also ironic that after throwing away the glorious appearance of justice and greatness proclaimed in the Bible, its essence is a thorough brainwashing book! Let people believe in him, obey him, but also make those people feel supreme glory! Tianluo did not disparage the Bible God, nor did he mock him, but admired him very much¡ª This is really smart! With reference to the content of the Bible, Tianluo wrote his own scripture of God and Demon. The supreme deity in him is naturally himself, and he has done more crazy, more thorough, and more hypocritical, regardless of those in it. How glorious and righteous is the doctrine, but its essence is to make people believe in him and submit to him! And unlike the Bible, which has only the only mainstream doctrine, the heavenly and magical canon can be divided into the canon and the canon, and the canon teaches good people to be better, and [Magic Code] teaches evil people to become worse! Tianluo doesn''t care if the people who believe in him are good or evil, as if he loves the goodness of women such as Zhu Nai, but also accepts evil witches like Lena Lei. His only concern is to let those people believe in him, Submit to him and use him! It can be said that [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] is the craziest and most extreme doctrine book ever! To be continued ... Chapter 66： Artifact Creation Chapter 0066 artifact creation Sitting on Tianluo''s lap, Ubeluna turned to look at the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" on the table. Now that she knew the ambitions of her master, Uberuna also needed to know about these teachings. Turning page by page, looking at the classics on the table, Ube Luna''s eyes are dazzling, and she can''t help but admire the heavens- What a wit, her master! "Hey ... Lord Tianluo, this [Godbook of Gods and Demons] is ..." Suddenly something was found, and Ubeluna''s face looked startled. There is nothing wrong, although it is very weak, but it is the breath of the artifact. She even felt the breath of the artifact from the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons." Such a thing-- how is this possible! "Did you find it? Yes, it is an artifact." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and the "Deity of God" on the table turned into dust and disappeared, but the next moment appeared in the hands of Tian Luo, and it was divided into two, two divided into four Do n¡¯t wait for a long time, there are dozens of copies of the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons" flying out, filling the entire table. "Heaven and Lord, how did you do that?" Incredibly, the scene in front of it almost subverted Yubeluna''s common sense. As we all know, artifacts are made by God and lodged on human beings, but [Sacred Book of Gods and Demons] was written by her master Shen Yetian Luo, how could it be from the hands of gods? !! "Yuberuna, my master, but I can do everything ..." Looking down at Eubeluna''s ear, the sky whispered evilly. [Divine and Demon Canon] It is naturally impossible to be related to those gods. It was written entirely by Tianluo. As for why it exudes the breath of artifacts, it is related to Tianluo''s greatest reliance on [Artifact Pillage]. The power and mystery of Artifact Loot is unquestionable. Tianluo has never stopped its development and research over the years. In addition to the most basic ability to plunder other artifacts and give Tianluo an unparalleled talent for controlling artifacts, [Artifact Sharing] is one of the abilities that Tianluo has developed from Artifact Plunder, and Artifact Creation is another abilities that Tianluo has developed. The so-called "artifact creation", as the name suggests, is to let Tianluo have the ability to create artifacts like God! However, this ability is different from the convenience of [Artifact Sharing], but it has great limitations. At least in countless experiments so far, Tianluo has only successfully turned the [Holy Canon] into an artifact, as for other Failed without exception. Moreover, it is impossible to know what kind of ability the created artifact has. The heaven and earth cannot imagine the creation of pieces that destroy the heavens and the earth. It is more like a random nature. It also needs the creation of heaven and earth. The developer develops and explores step by step by himself. To some extent, this is also a somewhat unreliable ability. [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] It has not been a short time since the heavens created artifacts. Through long-term research, heavens have also cleared some of its capabilities. [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] has the ability to divide infinitely, as long as the magical power of the sky is enough to make it worthless. One is the main copy, the others are copies. Only Tianluo has the right to write and modify it, and the copy will also change after the master copy is modified. [Sacred Code of Gods and Demons] was divided into [Sacred Code] and [Magic Code] by heaven while writing, but only he can watch and modify these two codes at the same time, while others can only see one of them . Those with pure souls can see the Holy Code, while those with evil souls can only see the Magic Code. It is not clear whether there are other abilities that fall into the sky. Perhaps after the revision is completed, there will be new discoveries after recruiting believers ... "Master Tianluo ..." Ube Luna stared at the sky obsessively, and she had been shocked. Although Tian Luo did not explain why he could create an artifact, she did know a fact-- Even though she is not a **** today, her master can already do what only gods can do. What a shocking thing! If you said that before, Ube Luna still felt that the ambition of the sky was distant, but now she has seen a glimmer of hope! "Yuberna, do you see [Holy Code] or [Magic Code]?" What came to mind, Tian Luo suddenly had a mischievous smile on his face, dissipated the other copies, and placed the [Sacred Code of Gods] in front of Ubeluna. "Magic, magic code ..." Yu Yan was reddish, and Ube Luna replied, and Wen Sheng''s heaven fell with a laugh: "Hahaha ... It seems your soul is not pure, Uberuna!" Under the embarrassing look of Ubeluna, Tianluo hugged her directly, then walked to the bed on the side. It''s still early, and they will be active again! Not long after, Uberuna''s ecstasy, cooing voice echoed throughout the room ... ... In the morning, with breakfast, Tianluo and the girls walked towards the Kowang Academy, as always. "Yo, Yichengjun." When I met Hiroshi Fujito, who was also preparing to go to school, Tianluo said hello. With a flick of his mouth, Hiroshi Fujito, who was still in a good mood, suddenly became unhappy. Why did he encounter this enviable life winner every day! Usually Tianluo said hello and took a group of beautiful girls who ignored him to pass him by. He followed each time and looked at their show and love. The decision must be changed. Regardless of falling off the sky and the daughters, Hiroshi Fujito stepped forward and walked away. My heart finally refreshed once, aren''t there just some winners in life, what''s so great, all go after him! Thinking of it this way, Hiroshi Fujita could not help but speed up his pace. Looking at the childlike behavior of Hiroshi Fujito, Tianluo was a little happy, but he ignored them, but the eyes of the Malu girls were cold and their looks were not so good. "Hey ... it''s really a bold guy." "Master, should I kill him?" Looking at the back of Hiroshi Ito, Rena Lei added her lips, and her eyes shone with a chill. "What do you think about besides killing people?" Tianluo naturally would not let Renalei kill because of such a bit of breaking things. "Hehehe ... Of course I think about how to please the owner." With a wicked look, Lena Lei replied with a bright smile. The girls smashed in secret, and together with Mitilt and Caravana, the fallen angels, walked away from Renare two steps without leaving a trace¡ª This dark and fallen hopeless woman! Tianluo didn''t bother to pay attention to Renalei and took the girls to the school. When passing by the park, Hiroshi Fujito, who deliberately accelerated his pace, had already thrown them away for a long distance. "what¡­¡­" Suddenly an exclamation sounded, and a passing girl fell in front of Tianluo and the girls. The girl was a nun''s long skirt, but the skirt just turned up when she fell to the ground, and the white fat figure inside it was unreservedly displayed in front of Tianluo and the girls. All the girls are blushing, and Tian Luo also draws a corner of his mouth and moves his eyes to the side. What is the matter in my heart? Is heaven benefiting? "Woo ... why did you fall?" "Miss, are you okay?" The girl groaned on the ground, Tianluo shook her head and stepped forward to lift the girl up. As soon as Tian Luo lifted the girl up, Hiroshi Fujito walking in front seemed to feel something involuntarily, stopped involuntarily, and looked back in doubt. Without knowing why, he suddenly felt that something important had been lost. Somehow, and why? To be continued ... Chapter 67： Exiled Virgin Data 0067 "Nothing, thank you ..." Helped by the sky, the girl thanked. At first the girl was wearing a nun''s headscarf, but when she stood up, the headscarf slipped down, and suddenly a young girl with blonde eyes appeared in front of the sky. For a moment, a strange color flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes, but she did not expect it! Looking at Hiroshi Ito, who had gone far ahead, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. Destiny ... "Beautiful nun Sang, is there anything I can do for you?" Seeing the girl still a little confused, Tian Luo laughed. Staring blankly at the sky, the girl blinked, then folded her hands and smiled, please: "Well, I''m lost and there is a little bit of trouble ..." The girl''s eyes are clear, and she has a holy breath from head to toe. Even if she meets for the first time, it will make people feel pity and blasphemy. Tian Luo nodded, and then looked at the daughters of Youbeluna. "Yuberuna, you go to school first." "Yes, Lord." If she took a deep look at the blond girl, the daughters of Uberuna didn''t ask any more, leaving Tianluo and Lena Lei to walk to the school first. "The sky is falling, the sky is falling, my name is Lena Lei." "How about you, the beautiful nun?" Introduced himself and Renalei''s names, Tianluo asked. "My name is Aisha Algert, just call me Aisha, Tianluo Sang, Reina Leisan." The girl''s soft voice, a pure smile on her face, and the sky of Wen Tian raised her mouth, and her heart was sure! ... "Miss Aisha, where do you want to go?" "I''m going to go to the church in this town. I''m really sorry, I''m in trouble. "It doesn''t matter, we have time anyway." "It''s great to be able to meet such kind people as Tianluo Sang and Reina Lei Sang. This must be the Lord''s guidance." "Hehehe ... the Lord didn''t give me guidance, I just couldn''t leave a lost nun Sang." "Wow, the sky is falling ..." Walking towards the church in the town together, Tianluo and Aisha talked to each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Although Leina Lei said nothing, she looked at the two with interest beside her, her eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Wow wow ..." Still preparing to say something, a sudden cry came and saw a little boy carrying a schoolbag fall to the ground and weep loudly, and one of his knees was also torn. Aisha hurried over and wiped the little boy''s injury, then comforted: "It''s all right, boys can''t cry because of this little injury." Seeming to be infected by the gentle and tolerant temperament of Madonna Elsa, the little boy stopped crying. There was a smile on his face, and Aisha raised her hand and placed it on the injured knee of the little boy, and then a gleam of light leaked out, and the wound on his knee healed quickly under the little boy''s blank expression. "Jesus, it''s all right. May the Lord bless you and be stronger in the future." Encouraging the little boy again, Aisha stood up and returned to Tian Luo and Le Na Lei who were waiting for her. "Hahaha ... sorry, accidentally ..." The three continued to walk towards the church, and Aisha apologized as she walked. "Ms. Elsa is the owner of the artifact?" Tian Luo smiled indifferently, and Aisha who heard the sound was a surprised expression: "Tian Luo Sang also knows about artifacts?" "Ah, you know, look." Opening a hand, a ball-shaped enchantment appeared in Tianluo''s hand. Aisha''s face was stunned, and Tianluo was also the owner of the artifact. If this is the case, it is not surprising that he recognizes his artifact. "It turns out that Tianluo Sang is also the owner of the artifact. This must be the Lord''s guidance." "Hehehe ... Ms. Aisha, this is just our fate. The Lord will not have so many guidelines." "However, Miss Aisha''s artifact is really amazing. She has such amazing abilities." "Tianluosang''s artifacts are also very powerful. They are all magical powers given by the Lord God." "..." Because of the relationship between the same artifact owner, the relationship between the two has been drawn closer again. Talking and laughing along the way, the group quickly came to the place where the church of Kuwang Town was located. "That''s right there, Tian Luo Sang, Lena Le Sang, please come with me, please let me thank you." Looking at the direction of the church not far away, Aisha smiled cheerfully. "It just took me down the road. Miss Aisha doesn''t have to. We have to go to school and we won''t go with Miss Aisha." Shaking his head, Tianluo refused. There is no real church in Komagome. The so-called church is just a gathering place for a group of priests and exorcists who were exiled by the church and turned to fallen angels. And Aisha wanted to go to that church, but she was actually exiled by the church! Entering as Tianluo and Renalei will definitely cause fighting. Although Tianluo is not afraid of them, it does not want to cause unnecessary trouble at this time. "So ... you must come to the church when Tianluosang and Reina Leissan are free." There was a flash of loss in her eyes, Aisha said. "Hehehe ... since Miss Aisha invited it, it was so agreed." "By the way, Miss Elsa, please give me your hand." Tianluo smiled back, but thought of something, and said to the girl again. Leaning her head, although she didn''t know what Tianluo wanted to do, Aisha put out one of her hands. With five fingers open, a spherical nodule emerged in the hands of Tianluo, and then under the incomprehensible look of Aisha, Tianluo merged the enchantment into Aisha''s hands. "This is a bonus given to Miss Aisha. Even the superior demon''s attack can resist once." Looking at the girl''s puzzled look, Tianluo explained. This is one of the abilities of the artifact [inherent enchantment]. It can lodge the power of enchantment in other people''s bodies, and when it is in danger, it will automatically launch to resist the attack. Although it can only be used once, it can save lives at critical times. Although Aisha was still a little confused, it was also clear how precious the so-called protection was, and she couldn''t help but panic: "This, how can this be, Tian Luo Sang, such a precious protection ..." "Take it easy, we are friends, don''t we, Aisha." Pointing her finger at the girl''s forehead, Tianluo smiled, and she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They all called her name directly. "friend¡­¡­" There is a strange wave in the heart. For Aisha, who has no friends since she was a child, the word friend has important and extraordinary meaning to her. Just now, Tianluo Sang said that they were friends ... "Come on in the church, goodbye, goodbye, Aisha." Do not wait for the girl to say anything, Tianluo and Lei Nalei have turned away. He waved his hand, leaving the girl with two long backs. "Good-bye, good luck, my friend ..." After returning to God, her eyes were filled with moving tears, Aisha bent in the direction of the sky and left, and then walked towards the church with her salute ... To be continued ... Chapter 68： No longer spend time Item 0068 "In that church are all those who were exiled by the church and turned to the fallen angels. The pure lady is probably exiled by the church." Holding Tian Luo''s arm, she said while walking Lena Lei. "Ah, I knew it from the beginning." Tianluo faintly replied. "Hehehe ... Master, you seem to care about that maiden." "If the host wants it, I''ll get her back for the host now." Laughing again and again, Lena Lei suggested the way, and Wen Sheng''s heavenly sky stopped and held Lena Lei''s chin: "Renalei, you know, you really have nothing to do except to please me." "If you really want to find Assachere''s revenge, then practice your head first, either kill or grab, this is only the most vulgar and low-level approach that fools can do." "That maiden, Elsa Algert, her body, soul, artifact, and everything she will be willingly dedicated to me. Just watch it, and learn to use your head in the future!" The overbearing voice seemed to be echoing in his ears constantly, Lei Nalei stared blankly at the sky, then grinned at the corner of her mouth with an evil smile¡ª No, she really likes this man who may be darker and evil than her! When the day fell and Lena Lei arrived at school, it was time for class. Although the teacher asked the reason for being late, the two of them casually found a reason to perfuse the past. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai naturally did not believe in the random excuses of Tianluo, and they were curious about what Tianluo did. Tianluo also explained to the two women, and they did not ask any more. Class time is boring and tight, yawning and a daze, if it ¡¯s not pure practice, it has little effect on improving the power of heaven, and at the same time, to accompany Zhu Nai to make up for the regret she has never had, Tianluo will not Would you waste your time in such a place? What came to mind, Tian Luo suddenly looked bright, maybe he could do something for himself-- A piece of paper was torn off, a few words were written down and passed to Zhu Nai next to it. Listening carefully to the teacher''s lecture, Zhu Nai was a little confused after seeing the note passed to him by himself, but opened it when the teacher didn''t notice it. After seeing the content written on the note, the girl''s face suddenly rose into two red halos. After taking Zhu Nai''s response to the eye, Tianluo''s mouth was slightly raised, and the effect of her mind seemed to be pretty good. She also torn off a few pieces of paper and wrote a few words to Karamei, who was in the same class. , Isabella, and the Selan daughters all passed on a copy. Although the method is a bit special, it is not bad to use the boring time of class to improve the relationship with the girls! Without exception, all the girls who received the slips were blushing, but obviously they were very happy and sweet, and then wrote on the slips when the teacher didn''t pay attention. One by one, I did n¡¯t have any thoughts about listening to the lessons, so the sky and the girls were so happy that you could come and go, and these small movements of their strength would naturally not be discovered by the teacher and the surrounding classmates. Of course, someone still found out that it was Lias who was at the table. Although it is impossible to see sitting in front, the small movements of Tianluo and the daughters naturally cannot escape Liasas'' perception, and the corners of her eyes are beating with shame-- This abominable guy, anyway, they are also nominal engagement partners, so you can''t converge in front of me? !! Also Zhu Nai, who is obviously such an excellent queen, but since this guy from Tianluo came back, he also learned badly together! Although some do not want to admit it, the most important point is that Tianluo, who was fierce with Zhu Nai and his relatives, ignored her alone! Just can''t stand it! !! !! However, just as the noble princess of the Greymore''s house angrily cursed someone, a note slipped quietly from behind to her table. She looked slightly bright, but Lias still hummed and looked disdainfully, so she opened it with difficulty. But after seeing those contents, Lias''s beautiful face suddenly became a red blood-- What is this abominable guy talking about! !! !! !! !! Time flies, and the storm of passing notes also comes to an end. Although I don''t know exactly, the relationship between Tianluo and the girls has indeed increased. This also made Tian Luo quite relieved that he would not spend time in class in the future. After school, Liyas glanced loudly at the sky, and then pulled Zhu Nai away without looking back. Xuelan''s daughters also went to participate in their respective community activities, said hello to Tian Luo, and left the classroom. Stretching his waist, Tianluo walked towards the Kendo Department with Renalei. Leina Lei did not participate in any society, and she was not interested in Kendo, but as a tool and servant of the sky fall, she is inseparable from the sky fall, she will go wherever the sky falls. "Master, please advise!" In the Kendo Department, more than a hundred girls dressed in armor saluted to the sky, and then began training ... Komagaku Gakuen used to be a girls'' school. Although it has recently started enrolling boys, most of them are girls. Kendo Department Yingying Yanyan gathered more than a hundred beautiful girls, and it ¡¯s not that boys who do n¡¯t play games want to join the Kendo Department, but girls join the Kendo Department easily. Boys have some difficulties to join, they have to use Swordplay defeats the main force of Kendo. This is also a way for girls to intentionally exclude boys, and so far the whole Kendo Department has no other boys except Tianluo, and it is estimated that there will be no more in the future. Of course, Tianluo didn''t know this, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Looking at the girls in the dojo who were wielding wooden swords, Tian Luo nodded with satisfaction. Although there were many young girls who joined the Kendo Department in order to get close to him, without exception, all young girls were very serious and each day''s progress was very obvious. Even Tongsheng Lanhua''s formerly lazy worker girl has been training hard after reaching an agreement with Tianluo, and has faintly caught up with some seniors who joined the Kendo Department earlier. "what¡­¡­" "Sorry, Katase, I didn''t mean it, are you okay?" Immediately after the training, a painful sound rang out, and Katase covered his arms and turned pale, while Murayama helped her look guilty. It turned out that in the actual combat just now, Murayama accidentally missed and injured Katase. The girls all gathered around, looking concerned and preparing to send Katase to the infirmary. It was normal for them to be injured while practicing swordsmanship, so Katase didn''t blame Murayama, but instead comforted her not to care. "Show me." Walked in front of Katase, the sky fell. Although she didn''t know what Tianluo wanted to do, Katase still held up her injured hand with pain. The sky frowns slightly, and I saw a bright red sword mark on the girl''s arm, which was not badly injured. If it is estimated that it will take half a month to recover from ordinary treatment, then the girl will not be able to practice swordsmanship for a while. . After thinking about it, Tian Luo put his palm on Katase''s injured arm, mobilized a little aura into the girl''s body, and then under the incredible look of the surrounding girls, the red marks on Katase''s hand quickly dissipated, don''t wait long It was restored as before ... To be continued ... Chapter 69： Hentai Threesome Data 0069 "Try it out, how are you feeling?" Looking at the girl with buns, Tianluo laughed. Reiki has the effect of strengthening and repairing the body. Although it can''t keep up with the special healing magic in healing, it is still possible to repair some minor injuries. "Okay, okay, my hands are okay ..." After moving, I found that my arm, which was so painful just now, was no longer abnormal, and Katase opened his mouth with an incredible look. "Okay, great!" "Master, is this magic?" Looking back from the shock, the girls of the entire Kendo Department were excited. Although it is just the ordinary use of Reiki, it is an incredible miracle for them! Looking at the excited and curious eyes of the girls, Tian Luo laughed softly and picked up a wooden sword from the side. "This is qi, a force hidden in each of our bodies. As long as you follow the method I teach you and match the frequency of breathing when practicing swordplay, you can do the same." Covering a trace of aura behind the wooden sword, and then slicing through the sky, an air blade suddenly shot out, and it flew out of the air for a long time before gradually dissipating, causing the girls to exclaim. Qi does not have high requirements for practitioners. As long as they are willing to work hard, everyone can learn. For the early practitioners, as long as they exercise with the frequency of breathing, they can naturally become angry. Although there are various Ways to boost qi, but these are too far away for girls. Although the girls were still a little confused and puzzled, it did not prevent them from looking more and more into worshiping Tian Luo. Handsome, powerful, gentle and magical, their ministers! Looking at the time, it was almost the same time, when Tianluo was preparing to let the girls finish their training and dissolve back home, a sudden flash of sharp eyes appeared and they looked out of the dojo. "Master, is there anything wrong?" Murayama standing beside Tianluo asked curiously. "It''s nothing, just a few mice ..." Squinting, Tianluo smiled back. At the same time, outside the Kendo Department-- "It''s a good place, Women''s Kendo ..." "Oh oh ... I saw it, I saw the deliciously attractive girl''s body under the armor, I saw it!" "Abominable, Matsuda, Motohama, let me have a look at you too !!!" Crowded in front of a small hole and peeking at the girls in the Kendo Department, from time to time they also made a few wretched voices. It is Hiroshi Ito and his two close friends, even the entire academy. !! "Well, Yuan Bin, why do I feel a little cold behind me?" "I feel it too, yes and some murderous!" "Matsu, Matsuda, Motohama, look at the back ..." Looking at the girls from the Kendo Department who were surrounded by Murayama, Katase, and Kiryu Lanhua, when they didn''t know when they were all around, Hiroshi Kazuyuki sweated coldly and pulled the clothes of the two. With the same cold sweat, the two turned back tremblingly, when they saw the sullen, sneer-smiling expressions of the girls¡ª "Oh, we deserve to die, forgive us!" "It''s all this guy Hyoto urges us, it has nothing to do with us!" Matsuda and Motohama lie on the ground directly, watching the two **** **** who still poured dirty water on him, and Hiroshi Fujimoto slashed their hearts. "Matsuda, Motohama, I really misread you!" "Yicheng, it is better for one person to die than everyone, so you admit it!" "Yeah, yeah, sincerely, we are all encouraged by you, you have to take responsibility!" "Asshole, obviously the two of you pulled me!" "..." You said to me, looking at these three abnormal living treasures, the faces of the village girls are more and more gloomy- "Damn jerk, none of you can escape!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Angrily screaming and screaming, combined into a sad symphony, when the girls vented their satisfaction and stopped, the perverted trio had already seen Venus dying, and it was abolished. "Everyone, this is the end of today''s training. Please go home first and leave it to me to handle it later." Came over with Renalei, Tian Luo clapped her hands. "Yes, Lord Minister." Admiring worship of Tianluo, the girls naturally would not have any objection to Tianluo''s words. They saluted to Tianluo one by one, arranged their own things, and left the Kendo Department. Not long after, the whole sword department road only has Tianluo, Lei Nalei and the perverted trio of five. "Master, what do these three guys do?" Looking at the three soldiers still humming on the ground, Lei Nalei asked. Tianluo gave Renalei a surprise look. If she had done it before, she would have directly asked if she would kill them or something. It seems that after being taught by herself, the woman who broke the darkness has also improved! "Renalei, you should be able to use some curses, too?" Tianluo asked, touching his chin. Frydo is famous for being good at various curses. Reina Lei was given the artifact of [Black Evil Dragon King] by herself. She should also have mastered some curse skills. "Hey ... what kind of curse does the host want me to cast on them?" A strange color flashed in her eyes, Lena Lei asked fiercely. "What kind of curse ... you curse them and they don''t like girls anymore, but only boys." "How about, can you do it?" There was a demon-like arc in the corner of his mouth, and the sky fell. Hiroshi Ito and his two friends are both satyrs among perverts, a perverted trio disgusted by all girls in the school, but in the sky it seems that perverts are just their nature as boys, and they cannot be called metamorphosis. The so-called perverted trio are somewhat misrepresented, which is really regrettable. They simply turn them into real perverts, and deserve their name! "Ha ha ha ... obey, my evil master." Laughing again and again, his face is evil, Reina Lei really admires her evil master more and more! Not to mention nonsense, Leina Leiyu pointed out, suddenly three gray breath shot into the body of the three soldiers Hiroshi Ito. Unsurprisingly, they will all be cursed by Frydo''s power in the future. They will never like girls again, and will only be interested in boys. Become a real pervert! Nodded his head, Tian Luo Xinxia also looked forward to it a little bit, when the real perverted trio appeared in school, it will turn over interesting scenery. Throw all three soldiers out of the Kendo Department. Although you do n¡¯t need to worry about them peeping in the future, there are no abnormal threesomes, and there may be other abnormal foursomes and fivesomes. Na Lei cast an enchantment around the Kendo Department. In the future, only girls other than him will be able to enter the Kendo Department. All things have been resolved, Tian Luo took Renalei to Ubeluna''s office, and when Xuelan''s social activities were over, let''s go home ... To be continued ... Chapter 70： Demon covenant Chapter 0070 demon contract "Woo, it hurts ..." It took a long time to calm down, and Matsuda, Motohama, and Hiroshi Fujito climbed up from the ground. Each tooth grinned and had a lingering fear. The tigresses of the Kendo Department are really enough ~ fierce! "Matsu, Matsuda,-what are you looking at me for?" Seeing that Matsuda was looking at himself with that strange vision, Motohama couldn''t help but hug his chest in fear. Perhaps he didn''t even realize that he was doing an action that only girls can do ... "Hey ... hey ... Yuan Bin, I didn''t find it before, you are actually quite cute." Matsuda had a rather shameful expression on her face, and two little boys were flushed. Yuan Bin heard the sound for a moment. If he had kicked out the disgusting guy Matsuda, he would have unexpectedly felt happy and excited! "Matsuda, in fact, you and you are quite handsome." "Yuan, Yuan Bin, I want to see your European, European school!" "Yes, you can, but in exchange, I want to see you too." "it is good!" Opening his mouth, Hyoto next to him saw the expression of a ghost. The two guys, Matsuda and Motohama, are tearing my clothes in front of him. I''ll tear your clothes to see each other''s European style! God, is this world crazy? !! !! !! !! What''s more frightening is that Hiroshi Fujita''s actions not only did not make him feel sick and nauseated, but also raised a trace of inexplicable excitement ... ... At night, the God''s Night House-- "what¡­¡­" At the top of Bliss, Rena Lei''s eyes turned white, and she passed out. Looking at the three daughters of Tosca, Lena Lei, and Uberuna who could no longer follow her, Tian Luo looked drunk and was the conquering Gan Gan. After a rest, covered the quilt for the three women, Tianluo went into the bathroom and rinsed, then **** her pajamas and sat at the desk. Guanghua flashed, and a thick book appeared on the desk. The emergence of Aisha gave Tianluo the idea of ??completing the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons" as soon as possible, and the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons" is also indispensable when recruiting believers and forming their own forces in the future. Although the main outline of the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons" has already been written, Tianluo is a person who pursues perfection. Since he has done it, he must do his best, so he still wants to revise and ponder many details. From time to time, I meditate a little, and from time to time I write a lot of books, every word and every word is well thought out, and under the revision of the heavens and the heavens and magic, the Code of Gods and Demons is even more perfect. With reference to the Bible model, in addition to the doctrines of the brainwashing doctrines, the main story of "God" is also recorded. These stories are derived from Tianluo ¡¯s life and death experience during the years of overseas training. Of course, the nature written in the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" is naturally a beautified and mythical version. Naturally, writing God''s story is not to show believers a story book, but to make them look forward to God and praise Him, so that they can believe in God, and let them regard God as a spiritual pillar and example, so as to help brainwashing! Although this so-called God is himself, Tianluo has no meaning of embarrassment and modesty. He has made every effort to make the tree of God in the Holy Book bright and great, and to have the God in the Book of Magic The tree was made dark and evil. Thinking that perhaps he could also create the image of God, so that believers would have a more direct impression of the God they believe in. The pen in Tianluo''s hand quickly moved-- God''s Red Dragon Emperor Form! God''s White Dragon Emperor Form! Divine sword light cut form! God''s Susa no Man form! God''s¡­¡­ Taking his own appearance as a sample and various forms of artifact transformation, exquisite and magical pictures are displayed in Tianluo''s pen. Even Tianluo could not help but nodded with satisfaction. If the light is better than the face, The nerve **** of the uncle''s image was unable to catch up with him. However, what Tianluo didn''t know at this time was because his move led to a situation that later made him cry and laugh when recruiting believers ... ... The next few days were spent in peace, passing notes to the girls during class, and guiding the swordsmanship of girls in the Kendo Department after school, and perfected after enjoying the three daughters of Youbeluna at night. Sacred Code], everything is proceeding methodically. Although Aisha had no contact since the first meeting, Tianluo was not worried. If the protection left on Aisha was activated, he would immediately feel it, and these days there has been no response, indicating that the girl is temporarily Still safe. However, this day-- "Liyas, is there anything wrong, suddenly calling us over." In the Supernatural Research Department, a vortex of light appeared, and then Tian Luo, Lei Nalei, and Uberuna came out of the vortex. Already had dinner and rested for a while and was about to go to bed. Suddenly news from Lias made him come over immediately. Looking at Tian Luo''s unhappy look, Li Yasi was upset, and Zhu Nai smiled to make tea for a few people. "You guy, haven''t you entered into a contract with humans since you came to earth?" After calming down, Lias began. "I''m not interested in that kind of boring thing, and even if the contract transaction does not give me the reward I want." Thinking what was happening, Tianluo shrugged back. "It''s not a matter of compensation or reward, it''s an obligation!" Really convinced this guy, Li Yasi''s expression was not angry. The contract that Lias said in her mouth refers to the transaction between the devil and the human being. The devil fulfills their wishes for the human being, and the human being pays the corresponding price as a reward. This is also the fact that Lias and most of the demons in the human world usually Work to do. Based on the facts of the Greymore family, naturally, there is no need for a young lady like Lias to come out to work, trade with humans and exchange them for a small reward, but as Lias said, it is not so much a transaction It might as well be said to be an obligation. Since ancient wars, both demons and angels have suffered so much that they have to rely on humans to continue their race. Fortunately for angels, humans believe in them and admire them. Being able to become a reincarnation angel is also considered to be the supreme glory, but the devil is not there. The images left to humans since ancient times are dark and evil beings. Who would spawn angels into demons? In order to cope with this situation, the demons of the underworld have to change their strategies, and the specific implementation of this strategy is the so-called contract transaction, which achieves change by letting humans pay for what they can afford to achieve their wishes for them. The purpose of the devil''s impression in human minds. In terms of results, the effect is not bad. After years of insistence, humans now are not as resistant to demons as before, which can be seen from the fact that Liars can freely distribute leaflets of demonic transactions on the street. "Recently we have been too busy entrusted recently, and you and your family members have come to help." Taking a stack of thick power of attorneys onto the table, Lias was imposing. Looking at the expression of the noble princess of the Greymore family, you cannot refuse, Tian Luo can only helplessly surrender: "Hey ... I see, I know, we help ..." To be continued ... Chapter 71： Lost priest Chapter 0071 Lost Father "Master, this is the first client." Under the night sky, Tianluo and Renalei landed in front of a house, then Renalei said. Ubeluna took the other orders home and distributed them to the Xuelan daughters to complete. Tianluo and Lena Lei also randomly selected a few copies. Although they didn''t care about the so-called transaction remuneration, they regarded it as A little entertainment after dinner. "Knock on the door and finish home early to sleep." Bored yawning, the sky fell. Renarei stepped forward and rang the doorbell, but no one in her face responded for a long time. With a raised eyebrow, Renalei was not a patient man, and she opened the door with one kick. I was too lazy to preach about this violent fallen angel, Tianluo and Renalei walked in, but the moment they stepped into the room, there was a sharp flash in both eyes-- There is a smell of blood! Glancing at each other, the two didn''t say much, walked directly inside, don''t come to the living room for a long time, I saw a middle-aged man lost his life in a pool of blood. The owner of the house is also the client of Tianluo. In addition to the client who has died, there is also a white-haired man sitting on the couch with his back to his back. Unsurprisingly, it should be a murderer! "The bad guys deserve punishment. That''s the saying of a saint." Turning his head, the white-haired man had an evil smile on his face, then stood up: "Oh oh oh, isn''t this Reina Lei and the famous Predator?" "Fortunately, fortunately, I''m Fried Sairos, a young priest who belongs to [Devil Extermination]!" "Well, though it''s lost ..." He salutes like a gentleman, and then introduces himself with a raised hand. The moment he saw the other party clearly, Tianluo couldn''t help it, he didn''t expect it to be this guy! "Hey, it''s Fried ..." With a wicked smile on his face, Reina Lei was obviously familiar with Fried. "Did you kill him?" Tian Luo asked, looking at the procrastinator lying in a pool of blood. "Yeah, yeah, even relying on the demon to realize his wish, such a guy can no longer be regarded as a human, so I cleared him." "My job is to destroy the dregs and the dregs that have been fascinated by the dregs, but I also destroy the fallen angels who lost their defection! Taking out a lightsaber and a pistol, Fried had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. The sky looks as usual, and the heart is really a perverted priest like the original. Reina Le still had that wicked smile, but there was a chill of coldness in Flied''s eyes. "go to hell!!!" Instead of playing cards according to common sense, Fried, who was still smiling, suddenly drank sharply, and pointed his pistol at Tianluo and Renalei. With a cold hum, Renana flashed to Tianluo''s body, and a light gun condensed in her hand and quickly moved, blocking all the light shot. The eyes are like electricity and killing, just when the two sides are preparing for a battle-- "what!!!" A girl''s exclamation sounded! Blonde girl Hitomi, a nun''s long dress, is exactly Aisha. Looking at the **** scene in the room, the girl covered her lips, her face panicked. "Yo, Aisha." "Heaven, heaven and mulberry?" Tianluo greeted the girl with a smile, and Aisha was surprised when she saw that the sky was behind her. "It scared me. It turned out to be assistant Aisha." "Aisha sauce, are the enchantments complete?" The fight was stopped, and he patted himself on the chest, and Fred on the side looked terrified. "Fr. Fried, this is ..." Thinking of the owner who had fallen into a pool of blood, Aisha asked. "Forget it, Aisha is still new." "That''s our job. Get rid of these derelicts who are fascinated by demons." "Aisha, come here, come here, those two are evil demons and fallen angels, come here and let me protect you." Freed had a casual tone, but his words fell into Aisha''s ears like a shocking explosion! "How, how can this be ..." It is unbelievable that Aisha never thought that her job was to clear humans. This is absolutely unacceptable to Aisha, who is pure and kind! "Aisha, you are too kind, and not all exiled people can maintain a devout faith like you." He walked in front of Aisha and the sky fell. "Heaven, heaven and mulberry, Reina Leisan, are you really demons and fallen angels?" Looking up, Aisha asked. "Ah, I''m a demon, Renalei is a fallen angel, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you our identity last time, but¡ª" "The devil is not necessarily a bad person, nor is a human being a good person, and I am still Aisha''s friend." Did not deny, Tianluo returned. Staring blankly at Tian Luo, it was clear that he was a little hesitant and scared at first, but looking at Tian Luo''s sincere look, Aisha found herself gradually calming down. Because Tianluo said they are still friends ... "Oh, is this my illusion? Aisha, you seem to be familiar with that demon predator." "Tianluo Sang is my friend!" Frid''s voice sounded aside, and Aisha, who had returned, replied. "So this is ah¡­¡­" "No way, I didn''t expect even Aisha to fall, so I have to clear you out!" His face was stunned, and then Fred''s bloodthirsty smile went on. "Why ... Fr. Fried, have you forgotten what Lord God taught us?" Unexpectedly, even herself had to be cleared, Aisha must not rush. The Lord God has taught them to be tolerant and loving. Even evil fallen angels and demons have the value of being saved. It''s just that Aisha''s words made Fried feel like hearing a big joke: "Ha ha ha ha ha ... I laughed and laughed!" "Aisha sauce, what do you think of Lord God''s teaching? Lord God''s teaching?" "Oh, no more, who will save me, I''m really dying!" For unknown reasons, Fried laughed. Aisha''s face was bewildered, wondering what was funny about what she said just now, and Tian Luo couldn''t help frowning, and didn''t understand what kind of nerve Frief had been wrong. Tears burst out laughing, and it wasn''t until a long time after Fried had gradually calmed down-- "Isa sauce ... let me share with you a secret that only I know, the deity Lord we believe in¡ª" "He was already dead!" The words were amazing, Lena Lei was stunned, and a different color flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes, and Aisha was extremely excited after a short absence: "You bullshit!" His cheeks turned red, and even Aisha, who was gentle in nature, showed a very angry look. To any believer, Fried''s words are tantamount to rebellion. But Fried did not stop, but continued with a distorted look: "This is true. Our Lord God has died in ancient wars, but was blocked by several Seraph adults. Even the grandfathers in the church may not know this. " "Aisha sauce, don''t look at me like this, in fact, I was also a very devout believer before, but one day I accidentally learned of the top secret in this top secret, so my faith broke down." "Hahaha, it''s a real laughter. Those guys who still pray to Lord God every day don''t know yet, their Lord God is already dead!" "Hahahahaha ..." To be continued ... Chapter 72： Collapsed belief Data 0072 The whole room echoed with Fried''s perverted and distorted laughter, and Tian Luo''s eyes narrowed sharply. The fact that the gods are dead is actually known by many people, but the news has been blocked from the top by angels, fallen angels, and demons. The angel side is worried about the turmoil of the believers. If they are made aware of the fact that the **** they believe in is dead, how many people will lose their faith. The demons and fallen angels also have some concerns. A group of believers who believe in the collapse of their faith and go crazy can do anything, even if another myth war is triggered. And whether they are angels, fallen angels or demons, they can''t afford such a war anymore! Tianluo knew the fact that the gods were dead from the beginning, so naturally there would not be much surprise. Although Lei Nalei is wearing the name of an angel, she is the one who has fallen into the sky. The gods will die if she doesn''t die. She just needs to stand by and watch the show. In the whole room, there is nothing more shocking than Aisha! Although she did not want to admit the fact that the Lord was dead, her gut tells her that Father Fried did not lie. Maybe the Lord she believes in is really dead ... "Tian Luo Sang, is this all true?" Looking blankly at Tianluo next to him, Aisha asked. The girl is not really asking the sky, it is just a subconscious desire to hear different answers. At this time, as a friend, you should say some consoling words, and you should say the answer the girl wants to hear to soothe her, but the **** is dead is an indisputable fact, and let Aisha know that this fact The plan is also crucial. So, Tian Luo told the cruel truth¡ª "Ah, the gods are dead. They were dead during the ancient wars. Several seraphs, led by Michael, kept hiding this fact in order not to break the believers'' faith." Staring at the sky for a moment, Aisha covered her lips tightly, and then she fainted as she softened. Putting the girl into her arms, Tian Luo heart regretted and said sorry. In the original book, although Aisha was also deeply hit when she knew the fact that the gods are dead, she was far less intense than she is now. After all, she had separated from the church and turned into a demon. Although she still believed in the gods, she was subconscious However, she knew that she was no longer a true believer. But now it is different. Aisha has been exiled to this strange town by helping a demon to the church. A person is full of confusion about life without help. The only thing that supports her at this time is her faith in the Lord. She believes that all the suffering she is suffering is the trial of the Lord, so she can persist even after suffering again and again. It can be said that now is the time when Aisha''s faith in God is the strongest! However, at this most important moment, she let her know the fact that the **** is dead. This is tantamount to a thunderbolt for a young girl, and all her beliefs and persistence collapsed in an instant! "Hahahahaha ... crashed, crashed, and Elsa was crashed!" Haha laughed, and Fred on the side saw Aisha collapse and faint, and the whole face became increasingly distorted and distorted. He used to be the same as Aisha Sauce, knowing the fact that the Lord was dead, collapsed and mad, and then gave up himself and fell into darkness. I ¡¯m really looking forward to it, will Aisha be like him in the future! The sky glanced coldly at Fried, and Fried felt cold and exploded all over his body, and the perverted laughter stopped. "kill him." Slightly said, Tian Luo picked up Aisha and walked towards the house. "Observe, my master." With Tim''s lips, Reina Lei''s smile was amused, and then she stepped towards Fried. With both hands on his chest, Fried had an expression of fear: "Hey, Renalei, what do you want to do?" "Don''t come ... Don''t come ... Yeah !!!" Bang! !! !! !! !! There was a loud noise, the fire was soaring into the sky, Tianluo hugged Aisha and walked on the uninhabited street, and Lena Lei from the back flashed. "You missed?" Tian Luo frowned. "That guy pretended to beg for mercy, and then escaped while I was paying attention." With a gloomy expression, Lena Lei replied. "Don''t have another time." "Yes¡­¡­" Although the host didn''t blame herself very much, Renalei was still very upset, her eyes flashed coldly, and her heart was secretly brutal-- Damn Fried, next time you will definitely kill you! ... The next day-- "Woo ... here it is?" Opening his eyes slowly, Aisha found herself lying in a strange room. "Are you awake, Miss Aisha." A voice came, and Aisha could not help looking to the side, and saw two beautiful maids and sisters looking at herself. "You are?" "I''m Maliu." "I''m Bilent." "We are the maids and dependents of Lord Tianluo, and we take care of Miss Aisha here." The two women, Maru and Brent, introduced themselves, and Aisha didn''t expect that the two beautiful maids and sisters were ordered to take care of her by Tian Luosang. "Well, where did Tianluo Sang go?" "Master Tianluo and other dependents have gone to school and will return after school." "This is the porridge that Master Tianluo cooked for Miss Aisha personally, and ordered us to let Miss Aisha eat it." While answering Aisha''s question, Maliu and Billente filled out a bowl of hot rice porridge and handed it to Aisha. Really feeling a little hungry, Aisha thanked her and took it over. Although she was ashamed of watching by the two maids and sisters, she tasted it in a small mouth. Warm, warm, although it is just a simple rice porridge, but can clearly feel the thick heart of the cook, for the simple and kind Aisha, this heart is enough to move her a long long time. "Ms. Elsa, do you still need it?" Seeing the girl drink the whole bowl of porridge, Maliu and Brent laughed. "No, no need ..." His face was reddish, Aisha replied. Her appetite is small, and this bowl of hearty porridge has satisfied her. "That one¡­¡­" What else did Aisha want to ask, but was interrupted by two women, Maru and Brent: "Although I know that there are still many questions about Miss Elsa, but please wait for Master Tianluo to come back and ask Master Tianluo personally." "Ms. Elsa has been hit hard by her spirits and she is also weak. Please take a good rest in the room before Lord Tianluo returns. We will be waiting outside the room. Miss Elsa can tell us anything." "This is what Lord Tianluo asked us to give to Miss Aisha. If Miss Aisha finds it boring, you can take a look." "So, please ask Miss Elsa to take a good rest, we retire." Passed a thick book to Aisha, and then Maru and Brent greeted and exited the room. Although the loss of the Lord caused the girl to be hit hard, everything that Tianluo did to her still moved Aisha, and she calmed down her mind slightly. Aisha also looked at the classics handed to her by her two maids and sisters¡ª ¡ª "Holy scripture?" With a hint of curiosity in his mouth muttering, Aisha opened the books ... To be continued ... Chapter 73： Chapter 0073 The First Believer "Welcome back, Lord Tianluo." "How is Aisha?" "Ms. Elsa is all right and is resting in the room." After returning from school, Tian Luo went directly to the room where Aisha rested, asked the two daughters of Maliu, and went in, just to see the young girl sitting on the bed looking at the "Holy Book of Gods and Magic". A different color flashed in his eyes, but Tian Luo soon recovered as usual. "Aisha, are you better?" Going to the bed, Tianluo asked with concern. "Tian Luo Sang, I ... I ..." Seeing her fascination, Aisha, who heard her voice, also looked back, her face a little flustered and helpless. "Don''t worry, don''t get lost, even if the church abandons you, even if the gods leave you, but Aisha and me, I will always be Aisha''s friend." Touching the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo softly said. Although it is a bit mean to say these words to a helpless and confused girl at this time, words that are not mean at this time are really stupid! "Tian Luo Sang ..." Endlessly moved, tears were already moving in Aisha''s eyes. In fact, whether it was exiled by the church or the death of the Lord, the girl was hit hard. She was helpless, confused, and embarrassed, just like a boat lost in the sea, unable to find her life direction. Although I can barely maintain my sanity now, I don''t know when I will collapse crazy! At this time, the only thing that gave Aisha the warmth and support was Tianluo, the first friend who recognized her. This kindness and affection was enough to impress a simple and kind girl throughout her life. Gently holding the girl in her arms and constantly comforting her, Aisha also seemed to find a gap in venting, and buried her in the arms of Tian Luo, and kept moaning, until after a long time she felt comfortable with some girls Only gradually calmed down. "Aisha, what are you going to do in the future?" After stroking the girl''s hair, Tianluo asked. "I do not know¡­¡­" Looking blank, Aisha shook her head. The only church deemed to belong to her abandoned her, and now she has nowhere to go and is homeless ... "Then Aisha come to me, let me take care of Aisha, and let me protect Aisha!" "me¡­¡­" "Rejection is not allowed, are we friends?" Tian Luo''s words touched Aisha very much, but he still hesitated, but Tian Luo did not give the girl a chance to refuse at all, and directly clicked on the girl''s forehead. Looking at the sky dullly, tears emerged again in the girl''s eyes, and her heart was even more confused. Can''t refuse, and didn''t want to refuse either, so Aisha finally nodded and accepted Tianluo''s offer ... "Tianluosang, do you want to be a god?" As if thinking of something, Aisha raised her head, and then said earnestly. A different color flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo did not deny it, nodded: "Ah, I want to be Lord God, and become Lord God like Aisha." "People in this world have always lived in false peace, angels, fallen angels, demons, vampires ... the battle between all aliens has never stopped." "Blood, pain, hatred ... This lost world is moving step by step towards darkness and corruption, and it will return to chaos sooner or later!" "Maybe I''m a little bit overwhelmed, maybe I''m a bit disobedient, but I decided--" "Now that the Lord is dead, let me be the new Lord!" "No matter how much it costs, no matter how much sacrifice it will be, I will be the supreme god! I will drive out the darkness and evil of this world, and I will leave this world with only light and love!" Passionate, Tian Luo''s voice echoed constantly in the room, and Aisha, who was watching Tian Luo, was already stunned. If at first it was difficult to accept the delusion that Tianluo wanted to be a god, then now, there is only that deep shock in Aisha''s heart. To save the world without the Lord, to bring love and light to the world¡ª Tianluo Sang has such a lofty ideal! The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo also took the girl''s reaction to his eyes. Although he exaggerated a little, he wasn''t all talking about it. He wanted to be God, and he was happy to fill the world with light and love. But the premise of all is that the world is subject to him! Of course, this most important point is that the sky will not tell the girls, at least not yet ... "Aisha, would you believe in me?" "Believe in me, help me, support me, and let us bring light and love to this world!" Hit the iron while hot, Tian Luo caressed the girl''s face. Let Aisha believe in herself, this is the real purpose of Tianluo! Looking at the sky dullly, the girl turned back to God, a flash of firmness flashed in her eyes as if to decide what, then nodded vigorously: "If it''s Tianluosang, I would!" Having just learned of the fact that the Lord is dead, the collapse of Aisha''s faith is precisely when it is necessary to look for spiritual sustenance. Tianluo helped Aisha to help her when she was most helpless, and after reading the [Sacred Code] written by Tianluo, Aisha also said that Tianluo wanted to build a light and The world of love is convinced. From the perspective of pure Aisha, heavenly fall is the successor of the Lord. Since the Lord has died, there is no problem in her belief in the heavenly inheritance of the will of the Lord. No, maybe that''s what a devout believer should do! So she made her choice- Believe in heaven and see her as her new master! All the perplexities and trances disappeared, and the young girl who regained her faith was radiant and looked like she had been transformed and reborn ... Although I had expected such an ending, there were countless alternatives even if I failed this time, but when I really saw Aisha ¡¯s pious and worshiping eyes to believe in herself, Tianluo could n¡¯t help it. Laughed wildly. What a simple girl ... His first believer! "Aisha ..." "Tian Luo Sang ..." Tian Luo looked at Aisha with affection, and Aisha looked at Tian Luo with piousness. Involuntarily, Tian Tian bowed her head and kissed the girl. Endlessly shy, but Aisha just closed her eyes irresistibly. If it''s Tianluo Sang, if it''s her Lord¡ª No problem! It took a long time for Tianluo to let Aisha go, while the shameful Aisha buried her face tightly in Tianlao''s arms and dared not see anyone. "Aisha, in order to realize our ideals, I need your strength. Can you give me your artifact first?" Looking down at the girl''s ear, Tian Luo whispered. "Well, I can give everything to me." She replied shyly, and then Aisha raised her hands, and two rings appeared on the girl''s middle finger, which was the artifact that Aisha had¡ª [Smile of the Virgin]! There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and Tian Luo could not help but be a little excited. Unable to awaken the blood of the undead bird, he naturally does not have the ability to immortalize, but if he has the "mother''s smile", he can quickly heal himself even if he is injured in battle later! Launched the ability of "artifact plunder", Tian Luo slowly took off the ring from Aisha''s finger, and the moment she lost the ring, Aisha couldn''t help turning her face away, feeling that she had completely lost contact with the artifact. Quickly fuse the artifact, and then Tianluo put the ring back on Aisha''s hand through the shared ability. The cheek recovered her blood, and once again felt her connection with the artifact. Aisha could not help looking at Tianluo in doubt: "Tian Luo Sang, what is this?" "This is what I have ..." She smiled and told Aisha about the artifact she possessed, and after listening to the words of Aisha, Aisha''s eyes were bright and colorful, and her mind became more and more firm. Isn''t it the best proof that such a powerful artifact was given by the Lord? Tianluo Sang is a caretaker and successor of the Lord! Tianluo didn''t know the thoughts in the girl''s heart at this time, but looking at the girl''s idiotic appearance could not help but feel a little warm, bowed her head and kissed the girl again ... To be continued ... Chapter 74： The choice of daughters Data 0074 "Her name is Aisha, and she will be our family in the future. You have to get along with Aisha." "Aisha, come and say hello to everyone." In the hall, Tian Luo introduced Aisha to the girls, and then smiled and said to Aisha. "I''m Aisha Algert. Just call me Aisha. Please take care of me." A little nervous and shy, but in the encouraging eyes of Tian Luo, Aisha stood out and politely greeted the daughters of Uberuna. "Is Sister Aisha the Virgin? Great!" "Miss Aisha, please get along well in the future." "Birent, let''s do a big game, make a hearty meal and welcome Aisha to join." "Oh, meow meow meow meow, Neh and Li too!" ... Yilu and Yinlu asked Xixi around Aishadong, and the gentle southern wind was holding Aisha''s hand to ease her restraint. Maliu and Brent went to the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous meal, and the greedy Ni and Li followed suit ... Aisha is a person recognized by Tianluo, and naturally the daughters of Uberuna also recognized her. You and I are enthusiastically welcoming Aisha to join. "Everyone, I ... I ..." Arms crossed, Aisha was too excited to speak. When she was in the church before, she was chosen as a saint because of the power of artifacts and pious faith, but everyone just worshiped her and admired her, where she did not have a real family and friends. But at this moment, looking at the encouraging heavens and friendly and enthusiastic girls, Aisha felt at home for the first time! Very very moved, very very warm ... At dinner, Maliu and Brent made a rich table, everyone also welcomed Aisha to join her. Although Aisha is not the kind of lively and active, but her kind and gentle kindness is also loved by everyone, people ca n¡¯t help but care about her and protect her, even the naughty Iro Sister Yinlu also raised her fist and said that if anyone dared to bully Sister Aisha in the future, they would unload each other. But it is not clear the nature of these two chainsaw little loli. The frightened Aisha waved her hands and said that it was unnecessary, which caused a lot of laughter among the girls. Shameless and touched, Aisha didn''t find it herself, and she had quickly integrated into it in this short time. Looking at everything in the eyes of Tian Luo''s face, a smile also appeared, which is exactly the result he expected ... After dinner, everyone enjoyed some desserts, and when all the girls were here, Tianluo was ready to announce an important thing to them. "Yuberuna." "Yes, Lord." Tianluo shouted to Uberuna, who was on the side, and Uberuna, who was aware of it, stood up and sent a copy of Tianluo already prepared to the girls. . "Holy Code? Lord Tianluo, what is this meow and what is it meow?" Leaning on her head, she looked at what Eubelona gave, and Sister Ni and Li asked curiously. These two simple cats and girls can see [Holy Code] There are no major accidents in Tianluo, and they signal to the sisters to be calm and calm, Tianluo also stood up, with a serious face-- "Now I have an important thing to announce to you." Under the doubtful look of the daughters, Tianluo told the daughters that the **** was dead and that she was preparing to establish a faith to become a new god. Except for the already informed Yubeluna and Aisha, she heard the sound The girls were stunned without exception! What did Tianluo say to them? The gods are dead, and their heavenly master wants to be a new god! !! !! !! !! This information is too shocking for the girls, so shocking that they are almost unable to think ... "This is a road destined to be full of difficulties and dangers. I may be a bit selfish or a bit overwhelmed, but-" "I''m not willing to be ordinary, I want to take a look at the apex of the world!" "Karamai, Sirius, Isabella, Seychelles, Tosca, South American Wind, Maliu, Birent, Xiulia, Ni, Li, Yilu, Yinlu, Mira, you are willing Come with me? " "Faith me! Help me! Support me!" Looking at his family members, Tianluo finally expressed his long-cherished ambitions. As he himself said, this is a road destined to be full of difficulties and obstacles, so even if any girl fears to shrink back, he will not blame him. but-- "Master, we are willing!" The girls lay on one knee, but all returned. Everyone''s eyes burst into amazing beauty. From the moment the contract was concluded, they were already connected to the fate of the sky. Tian Luo''s wish is their wish, Tian Luo''s ambition is their ambition! Since their master wants to stand at the apex of the world, to become the supreme master and god, then they will give him everything to help him achieve this ambition. Failure is only a fall into hell, but if it is successful ... Seeing the girls did not hesitate to make a choice, no one flinched, and Tian Luo couldn''t help but be moved. These are his dependents! Even if his ambition is arrogant and ridiculous, even if he may be the enemy of the whole world, they still follow him without hesitation! "Where are you three?" Looking down at the three fallen angel girls, Tian Luo asked again ... "Hey ... does this need to be said, my master, I am your tool, please use me to the fullest!" With a smile of evil and excitement, Lena Lei made her choice on one knee. She is a domineering, evil, ambitious master. She is going to love him crazy! "Mittier, Caravana, what is your choice?" Tianluo asked again, looking at the two fallen angel girls who were still shocked. After all, a spirit came back. When Mitilt and Caravana saw the girls and Lena Lei and Xuelan staring at them with cold eyes, they could not help but sweat, such as falling into the ice cellar. They heard something that should never be heard. If they don''t make the right choice at this time, they will be torn apart by these women in the next moment! "We are also willing to work for adults!" Also kneeling down, the two women anxiously. Crazy, crazy, all these guys are crazy! Despite the bitterness of their hearts, Mitilt and Caravana had to make a choice. With this group of lunatics, there is still a glimmer of hope, but if they refuse, they will now go to hell! Naturally, it is known that Mitilt and Caravana are not as loyal as the Selan daughters, nor are they distorted like Renalei. Even if they make choices, they are forced to do nothing but the sky is not in their hearts. They are just his two tools and chess pieces, even if they think it''s all crazy, but they dare not betray and resist, and can only be used by Tianluo- And that''s enough! "Master, will we start recruiting believers next?" Knowing that Tianluo had planned to start, Uberuna asked. "This is not anxious. Before recruiting other believers, believe in me first." Holding Ubeluna''s chin, Tianluo laughed, and the girls'' faces that heard the sound turned red. "So, that, I also want to believe in Lord Tianluo ..." Gaspar''s voice suddenly sounded together, and a gap was revealed from the cardboard box, watching the sky pitifully. Everyone believes in Lord Tianluo. He should not be left alone. With a twitch of his mouth, he almost forgot this kid who didn''t spare any trouble, and Tian Luogu showed a copy of the "God of Magic" and threw it at Gaspar ... To be continued ... Chapter 75： Power of faith Chapter 0075 the power of faith In the sea of ??spirits, the sky looked at the huge shadow of the sky that was like a mountain-- [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] The body! [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] is the first artifact created by Tianluo, but as the level of the artifact is very low, the fact that it is an artifact is ignored even if it is not carefully sensed. However, at this time, the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" is a little different from before- It has been enhanced, and there is nothing wrong with it. Although it is very faint, the breath of the magic book of God is enhanced! In addition, I do n¡¯t know when there are more than a dozen golden thin lines on the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", which appear to extend to the infinite void in a radial distribution. Although it can''t be seen, Tian Luo can clearly perceive that the other side of the line is connected to the daughters of Aisha, Renalei and Uberuna! Before the daughters vowed their faith in his vows, they felt it. After all, after having their own first believers, the Holy Book of Gods and Demons finally showed its new ability! A tiny amount of strange energy was transmitted from the daughters of Aisha to the "Devil of Gods" through a thin line. Although very weak, it was extremely pure. This is a brand-new brand that has never been seen before Energy form. When these strange and pure energies are fed back from the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", a glimmer of enlightenment also arises in the sky-- This turned out to be the power of faith! God collects faith through [system], and blesses and protects his followers. What has never occurred to heaven is that [Sacred Book of Gods and Demons] has similar abilities! After a short period of horror, Tian Luo''s heart was the endless ecstasy. Although now he has only a dozen women, such as Aisha, and the power of faith he can gather is very limited, but if he has tens of millions of followers in the future, what a horror! And unlike ordinary spiritual powers, the power of faith has no attributes, but at the same time it can be transformed into any attributes. As long as the sky falls, he can easily convert the power of those beliefs into spiritual power, magic power, and magic power ... Can be transformed into any energy form! Tian Luo could not help but sigh in his heart. Even though he has not yet become the supreme master and god, he already possesses that qualification. [Artifact Plunder] ignoring the rules, [Devil and Holy Code] with unlimited potential, [Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand] domineering and overbearing ... In this world, no one can stop him! "Ahem ..." Converging, Tian Luo opened his eyes, and the charming figure of You Bei Luna was in sight. Both Renalei and Tosca are studying the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" to them in their room, so only the enchanting queen is sleeping tonight. "Yuberuna, you''re getting better." Looking at Yu Beilun, who was lying on the bed rubbing the corner of her mouth, Tian Luo stroked that beautiful face and praised. Her face turned red, and Ubeluna couldn''t help shyness. She''s doing this every day, she doesn''t want to do well ... "carry on." Tianluo''s faint command sounded, and Ubeluna, who heard the sound, bowed her head obediently again ... ... Early in the morning, the training ground-- Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The air was bursting and the sound was loud. The sky falling in the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor was fighting fiercely with the Xuelan daughters. Although at the beginning of the capture of [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] Tianluo has reached the level of forbidden hands, it is only due to the powerful talent brought by [Artifact Loot] and Tianluo''s strong spiritual power comparable to the level of the Demon King. In order to fully grasp the power of Chilong Emperor, even Tian Luo needs to practice more. "drink!!!" Their postures jumped, and Xuelan and Isabella drank in unison in the sky. The two women as chariots have extremely high explosive power and defensive power. The two women''s full-strength blows are not dare to be underestimated. The fists wrapped under the armor are also protruded forward, and the two women''s fists are pushed forward. Bumped together. Bang! !! !! !! !! "what¡­¡­" There was a loud noise again, and Xuelan and Isabella flew out in pain. Although both women are very good, the king who wants to win them is still far behind. "My Lord!" The voices of Karamayi and Sirius were still a few dozen feet away the moment before, but the speed of the knight made the two women flash to the sky in a blink of an eye. Without the slightest reservation, the two women waved the sword in their hands and slashed it to Tianluo quickly, while two magic swords condensed in their hands, Tianluo quickly fought with the two women. Huh! !! !! !! !! The sound is harsh, Mars is cheap, and the sky and the two women are fighting alone but the wind is not falling. The dense shadow of the sword is dazzling. "what!!!" Without entanglement with the two women, Tianluo seized a chance to dissipate the magic sword, and then thrust his palms to the left and right. Although they didn''t hit Karamaiyi and Sirius, the powerful vigor still struck the two women and shot backwards. The body hit the magic shield on the edge of the training ground before stopping. But this is just the end, and new attacks follow. "Have an iron rod and stretch!" Milla waved dozens of meters of cricket iron rod to hit Tianluo''s shoulder fiercely, the ground cracked and half-bent shape, even with the protection of the Red Dragon Emperor''s armor, the shoulder arm felt numb. "Hahaha ... unloading eight blocks!" "Lord Tianluo, die!" Seizing the opportunity, Yi Lu and Yin Lu also ran over. She laughed wildly, and the sisters waved the magic saw in their hands and chopped on Tianluo for a while. His eyes fluttered, Tianluo allowed the sisters to act on him, until the two little lollies were exhausted for a long time before stopping on the small waist, but there was only a shallowness left on the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor Shallow trace. "Ha ... haha ??... Master, we surrender ..." Seeing Tian Luo staring at them facelessly, the sister''s chainsaw fell to the ground, raising her hands with a look of surrender and knowing what was wrong. "Rejected!" Under the armor, Tian Luo''s low voice sounded, and then under the panic look of the two sisters, Tian Luo fell on the foreheads of the two little lollies with a finger. Well, although it was just a finger, the two sisters rolled their heads on the ground and stopped for a long time ... "Hit an iron rod ..." Seeing that Yilu and Yinlu''s actions failed, Mila waved the iron rod and was ready to launch another attack, but Tianluo didn''t give her another chance. She appeared in front of the girl in a flash, and then punched her In Mila''s belly. "Woo ..." With a white complexion, Milla lay on the ground and couldn''t fight again. Still preparing to say something to Mira, but the next moment the sky changed and her look changed, the alarm bell under her heart ... To be continued ... Chapter 76： A sincere heart Data 0076 Boom boom! !! !! The body flickered, and Tianluo kept dodging from the light gun and various magic attacks that shot down like raindrops. "Sullia, Mitilt, Caravana, you guys try my attack too." At the exhibition of the Dragon Wing, Tianluo also flew into the air, raised his hand to point at the three women on the opposite side, his face was cold ~ a cool smile. "Boost! Boss !!!! boos-t !!!" Dagger''s voice sounded in the gem above the armor. Suddenly, three strengthened and multiplied energy bombs were directed towards the three women. Huarong was eclipsed, Xiuliya, Mitilt, and Caravana fluttered their wings and wanted to run away, but no matter how they evaded the three energy bombs, they chased them tightly, and finally they were astonished in the despair of the third daughter Under the look of a few, another explosion sounded, and the three women also wailed and fell from the air. "Renalei, you are the only one left." Looking at Leina Lei, who didn''t know when to connect the line to herself, Tianluo laughed teasingly. "It''s enough to be alone!" With a cold and evil smile on his face, Lena Lei did not hesitate to launch the ability of [Black Evil Dragon King], and suddenly the power of the sky was continuously absorbed by Lei Lei through the line. "Hahaha ... what a master, what a mighty power!" "More, more, I want more !!!!!" Having mastered many abilities of [Black Evil Dragon King], feeling the mighty power absorbed from the sky, Lei Nalei laughed twistedly in the sky. Watching this crazy woman who collapsed into darkness, Tianluo shook her head helplessly. Since she wants to **** more, let her **** enough! "drink!!!" With a loud shout, Tian Luo burst into a more powerful breath, and because of the power of the Chilong Emperor, the breath continued to increase exponentially. Absorbing the power of the sky, Lena Lei still enjoyed drunk at first, but soon became painful. "Broken Broken Broken Broken ..." "what!!!!!" With a loud yell, Lena Lei''s hair fluttered, and her gan''s sm suit was directly smashed into pieces. Had it not been for Tianluo to collect his power back at the last moment, this greedy and crazily crazy woman would have been directly exploded! "Renalei, you are still far behind ..." Falling on the ground dissipated the armor, and Tian Luo condescended to look at Renalei lying on the ground. "Someday will definitely **** you up, my master ..." Facing the sky, Reina Lei added her lips, and her eyes were full of endless blazing and longing. With a chuckle, Tianluo didn''t take it seriously. Even Reina Lei wants to **** him up. No matter she is under or under the bed, she is not enough! With a wave of his hand, a bunch of shining lights flew out of Tianluo''s hands. These shining lights fell on the girls in the field, and the injuries that the girls had suffered during the battle with Tianluo quickly recovered. Although there is no fighting power, there is no doubt that [Smile of Our Lady] is of great value to Tianluo and his followers! "The sky is falling, everyone." The damaged training ground was quickly restored under the restoration of magic, and Ubeluna and Aisha walked out of the house carrying food containers. "Woo, Lord''s taste ..." Sister Ni and Li threw things around and fell on Tianluo''s body, squinting their eyes and getting drunk and attached. These two cats like the girls, and they like to add to Tianluo''s body. They stick very well, but who makes them their dependents, Tianluo can only rely on them. "The sky is falling, training is hard." Aisha also came over and took out her towel to wipe the sweat for Tian Luo. "Aisha, we''re going to school in a while, and you''ll go with us too." Accepting the tenderness and tenderness of the young girl frankly, Tian Luo stroked Aisha''s forehead. "school?" "Ah, there will be several other friends who will introduce them to Aisha, and they will love you very much." "Ok!" Tianluo has been regarded as the backbone and belief of her own spirit, and Aisha naturally has no objection to Tianluo''s arrangement. And there are other friends who want to introduce themselves, and the girl can''t help looking up. After breakfast, I rested for a while, Tianluo and the girls sorted it out and went to school. In addition to Aisha, Gaspar''s squatting at the house was also brought together by Tian Luo. Although Gaspar still cried and refused to go out at first, he was honest after being beaten by the sky. Although he was a bit scared to get along with strangers, it really was his fist that made him even more scared ... "Yo, Yichengjun." When he walked out of the house, he just met Hiroshi Fujito, who was also preparing to go to school, and Tianluo raised his hand as usual. "Ah, it turned out to be ..." With two black eye frames, Hitoto Makoto glanced at Tianluo and the girls with his dead fish-like eyes, then dropped his shoulders in front of him weakly and walked away. Obviously, they always yearned for European style and beauty, but when they found that they were really interested in men, Hiroshi Ito was really struggling for two days. The two guys, Motohama and Matsuda, have indulged themselves on a path of no return. Just yesterday after school, Hiroshi Fujito saw that they quietly walked into a nearby hotel. Despite feeling extreme panic and chills, he didn''t know how long he could hold on. On the one hand, European style, on the one hand ... On the other hand, European style, on the other hand ... Struggle between nature and Yu Wang, the confrontation between angels and demons, Hiroshi Ito felt that he was going crazy! !! !! The back is so vicissitudes and lonely, where is his way ... "Tian Luo Sang, is that our neighbor?" Aisha asked, looking at the back view of Hiroshi Fujitsu. "Ah, he is a sincere gentleman from the soldiers'' family next to him. He is a sophomore in high school and is also studying in our school." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and Tianluo returned. In the original book, Aisha and Goto Makoto will establish a deep bond and friendship. Even in the future, Aisha will become Hyoto Ichiko''s wife and have the crystallization of their love. But now, Aisha has become a believer in Tianluo, a thing in the palm of Tianluo, and Hiroshi Fujito, who has been deprived of an artifact and reduced to a passerby role, never has a chance to get Aisha, and even has no qualifications to approach her !! "Aisha, that warrior is a pervert in a pervert, a pervert in a satyr, you must not approach him." "Yeah, yeah, sister Aisha, that pervert is the most disgusting, and the sisters in school don''t like him." "Maliu and Yilu said they were very good. Aisha must pay attention to that soldier Fujii sincerely. If he dares to approach you, call us immediately." You said to me, I hated Hyoto''s disgusting and weak satyr most, and the daughters also told Aisha not to approach him in the future. Originally, as a neighbor, she planned to get along well with that soldier, but she did not expect that the other party was such a perverted character, and Aisha could not help but be afraid for a while. Nodded, Aisha made up her mind, and she would definitely stay away from him in the future: "Well, I see, everyone." To be continued ... Chapter 77： Let me look forward to it Chapter 0077 let me look forward to it Kuju Academy, Supernatural Research Department¡ª¡ª "She is the girl you rescued from Lost Father?" Looking at Elsa who was a little nervous, Lias could not help flashing in her gem-like eyes. Regardless of temperament, spiritual power, or the eyes without chaos, all the girls in front of her exude holy and pure breath, and even Liyas could not help but sigh, she was indeed the maiden of the church. "Ah, she''s that young girl, exiled here by those stupid guys." "Aisha, they are Lias, Zhu Nai, and kitten sauce. Say hello to everyone." Throw an encouraging look at the girl, and the sky falls. "Hello everyone, my name is Aisha Alget, just call me Aisha, and I would like to take care of it." "Ahhhhh, what a good kid, Aisha, let''s get along well in the future." Aisha bent over and introduced herself, and Lias and Tacheng Kitty returned their gifts. Zhu Nai hugged Aisha directly, and slapped the girl''s white and clean jade face. Although shy, but as everyone said, everyone is very friendly, and Aisha gradually let go of her heart. "Do you plan to transfer them to school?" Looking at the shy Aisha and Gaspar, who was nervous and afraid, Lias almost guessed that Tianluo was planning. "Ah, there is no need to say Aisha. The boy Gaspar has been at home all day long, and it will soon be spent. Replied with a chuckle, but thought of something, Tianluo said: "By the way, Lias, are you interested in having Aisha and Gaspar as your dependents?" Tian Luo''s words calmed the room, and everyone''s eyes looked at Tian Luo at the same time. "You have already seen Gaspar ¡¯s abilities. Although he is a dumb kid who has no regrets, he possesses the [Evil Eye to Stop the World]. Once activated, he can freeze all the artifacts that exist in the line of sight. . " "The words on Aisha''s side also have an artifact [Smile of Our Lady], which can heal all injuries, and its ability is far more than the owner of [Smile of Our Lady]." "Although neither of them is good at fighting, it is very suitable as a bishop." "How is it, Liath, are you interested?" Zhu Nai sneered, Tacheng Kitty looked at Gaspar and Aisha from time to time, and Lias looked at Tian Luo with a complex look: "Why are you helping me?" Tianluo said it well. Although Gaspar and Aisha did not have much fighting ability, if they were bishops, their ability was very suitable. No, it should be said to be super rare! Even Liyas, who has always been very visionary, couldn''t help but feel a heartbeat ... "Does this need to say, we are the engagement parties, shouldn''t we help our engagement parties?" Shrugging, Tianluo returned. "But I''m going to defeat you and then break our engagement!" A flush came over her cheeks, and Lias groaned. "But I don''t think Riyas can beat me? Riyas, who can''t break the contract, can only be my wife." Facing Li Yasi, Tian Luo had a playful smile on his face. "You guys !!!" The corners of her eyes were beating, and the jade fist was clenched. Liyas only felt that she was really fed to the dog at that moment! The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, admiring the lovely and lovely look of Princess Greymore''s Jiagui, Tian Luo was happy under the heart, but also knew that it was enough to stop, and said: "Well, just kidding, I never underestimated Lias." "In contrast, Lias is one of the few people I recognize." "As for wanting to make Gaspar and Aisha be the relatives of Liyas, there is also my side. After all, I have gathered my family members and can no longer conclude a contract with them. It is always a pity to waste their strength. Well, if they can become members of Lias and participate in the ratinggame together, they will have more opportunities to grow and exercise. " "Of course, this is just my personal proposal. If Gaspar and Aisha are not willing, I will not force them. They are my most important family and friends. They are all free. It will depend on your own ability to become your dependents. " With a good look on his face, Tian Luo said his true thoughts. The eyes of Zhu Nai''s daughters were all flashing, and Gaspar''s heart was even more confused. It turned out that the Lord Tianluo was for his good. Just now he thought the Lord Tianluo would abandon him again. . There was also a touch of unspeakable touch under Li Yasi''s heart, she breathed a little, and looked at Tian Luo deeply: "I know¡­¡­" "I will let Aisha and Gaspar recognize me, let me be their king and master, and then I will use their power to defeat you on our decisive battle!" In fact, Lias doesn''t hate Tianluo. On the contrary, just as Tianluo recognizes her, she also recognizes the once weak and persistent Tianluo who has risen miraculously with her own efforts. Although I occasionally had a good idea to let this guy be his own engagement partner, sure enough, Greymore''s glory and arrogance did not allow her to give in so easily. Throw out the marriage contract, just don''t want to lose to him! "Then let me look forward to it, Liath, but don''t let me down ..." Facing Li Yasi''s firm gaze, a smile appeared on Tian Luo''s face. Sure enough, this girl with self-belief and noble soul is the most fascinating! "Gaspar, Aisha, let me take you to school." Do it when you have decided, Lias offered to take them to the student union room to help them with admission. Naturally, a clever young girl wouldn''t be foolishly asking if they would like to be her dependents. She would know them first, get acquainted with them, and let them put aside their own defenses and get closer, before revealing their purpose. Gaspar and Aisha couldn''t help looking at Tian Luo, Tian Luo naturally nodded. "Well, please, sister Lias." "Me, me too ..." After getting consent, Lias called Tacheng Kitty and took Gaspar and Aisha to the student union room to handle the enrollment for the two, while Zhu Nai stayed and sat in the sky. In arms. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhight she wanted to help Lias but also gave the reason why she could not refuse, Tianluo was really cunning." Holding Tian Luo''s neck, Zhu Nai smiled viciously. "Anyway, she is also my engagement partner." Touching his nose, Tianluo returned. "So what about me, Lias is Tianluo''s engagement partner, what am I in Tianluo?" With a bright smile, Zhu Nai stared at Tianluo. If Tianluo''s answer was unsatisfactory, I would be jealous. Thinking back to the girl who was helpless and lonely, and looking at the more charming girl now, Tian Luo couldn''t help sighing, and then leaned to Zhu Nai''s ear: "Zhu Nai is going to be my wife, isn''t this already agreed ..." "Sky falls ..." With beautiful eyes, Zhu Nai stared at the sky faintly. Just staring at each other so closely, then the lips of the two gradually fit together ... To be continued ... Chapter 78： The Demon Forest (Part 1) Chapter 0078 makes the forest of magic (on) Lias quickly handled the admissions for Gaspar and Aisha, and Gaspar was assigned to the first grade, working with Kitty, Milla, and Mitilt. Aisha was originally assigned to the second grade by Canna, but neither Tianluo nor Lias was assured that she was there alone, so in the end Aisha was also adjusted to the third grade, following Tianluo and Lias They are in one class. Just like Aisha''s gentle and tolerant personality, I''m afraid she wouldn''t say it even if she was bullied, she was sure to stay by her side. When standing on the podium and introducing herself, the young girl was very nervous and shy, but when she saw the encouraging eyes of Tian Luo and Li Yasi below, the young girl seemed to be full of endless courage. Maybe she is no longer the sage who was worshipped by the people, but here she has her friends, her family, and most importantly, Tianluo Sang. For the first time, the girl is full of expectations for her life ... ... At night, the God''s Night House-- Letting Lena Lei sit on her body and twirling wildly, Tian Luo is immersed in the sea of ??spirits and watching the changes in the "Sacred Code of Gods and Demons". Feeling, Tian Luo can clearly feel, the beliefs of the girls who have been baptized by the Holy Code and the Magic Code are even stronger! The power of faith is continuously transmitted from the girls. Although it is still a trickle, the power of faith transmitted with the increase of faith is also increasing, and it will one day become a huge river! There is no doubt that in the beliefs of the daughters, Aisha is the most pure and strong. Tianluo, along the direction of the golden thread, can even feel that Aisha in the room next to her is praying before bed. Can see her pious look, can hear her pure heart. Hold everything high, this is how God feels ... What makes Tianluo a little surprised is that Reina Lei''s belief is second only to Aisha. Perhaps it is indeed a crazy woman who has ruined the darkness. Tianluo can feel a twist of will from her faith. Because of her hatred for Assachere, this woman completely embarked on a twisted dark road. If Aisha is a symbol of light and holiness, then Renalei is the witch of darkness and evil! Whether it is a saint or a witch, for Tianluo, as long as it can be used by him, it is his follower! When I really look forward to it, holy people worship him, evil people go crazy for him. When these two opposite beliefs and wills sweep the world, it will be very interesting ... "Renalei, I said that, you are far from that." Opening his eyes, looking at Lena Lei, who was already weakly lying on his body and sticking his tongue out, Tianluo faintly said in a condescending manner. Adding wicked lips, Lena Lei''s eyes burned a few madness again, stood up and twisted again ... ... "Come on, Sister Lias, Sister Zhu Nai!" "President Cangna, Master Tsubaki, you are always the best!" "The showdown between Lord Liars and Lord Canna, ah ..." In the tennis court, the four women, dressed in short costumes, such as Lias, Zhu Nai, Zhi Cangna, and Zhen Luo Tingji, are playing a doubles duel. The entire tennis court is filled with excited teenagers and girls. The beautiful figures of the four women are endless admiration and excitement. "Liyas, look at the trick, my draw bouncing serve!" "It''s so naive, Canna, let you see my Greymore''s comeback!" "Give up, Himejima Juno!" "Ahhhhhh, victory belongs to us!" Liyas and Canna are warlike, and Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Chunji refuse to give up. Although it is impossible to use the magic to fight in a large audience, the confrontation between you and me is still extremely fierce. In the end, the winner was not divided, and the two sides had to terminate the duel until the rackets were scrapped by the four female devil. "The relationship between the two of you is good." Watching Liyas and Cangna who came out of the field with sweat, Tianluo teased. From time to time in school, Riyas and Zana take on a showdown of this kind and that without any hostility. As long as they are not blind, they can see that their relationship is very good. "That''s nature. The Greymores and Sidi''s have been a family of deep friendships since ancient times." "Cangna and I have been good playmates since their childhood, and they are also competitors." Asking Cangna to push her glasses, Lias smiled calmly. From time to time, they face each other once, this is their tacit understanding and indispensable fun. "Sister Lias, Sister Zhu Nai, the game has been hard." Dressed in the uniform of Komagome Gakuen, Aisha pours the pre-prepared coolies for Lias and Zhu Nai, and the family members at Cang Na also prepare drinks for their master and queen. "It''s a good little boy, Aisha, thank you." "No, no, I just did a little ..." Lias caressed Aisha''s forehead lovingly, and Aisha waved her hand in shame, but her face also showed a happy expression. After getting along with each other for a few days, Li Yasi was naturally very satisfied with Aisha. This gentle and pure young girl made Li Yasi unable to help and wanted to love her like her sister. Aisha did not resist Liasa at all, she was a noble princess in the underworld, but her sister was very close and easy-going, and she felt the warmth of family and friends, so Aisha also In the bottom of my heart I accepted Liyas. "By the way, I plan to take Aisha and Gaspar to the Devil''s Forest at night, and help them contract a demon, and I have already entrusted the demon master." "It seems that there are people in your family who don''t have their own enemies. Would you like to go with them?" What came to mind, Lias fell to the sky. "Are you a magician ... Yilu, Yinlu, Mira and Tosca do not have their own magician, so go together." After thinking about it, Tianluo nodded. "Tianluo, don''t you have your own enchanter yet? Let''s contract one by then." Armed with the sky, Zhu Nai proposed the Tao. "My words don''t need to use magic, it depends ..." Most of the so-called enchantments are for the host to complete some simple things, just like Lias''s envoys usually send leaflets to her to collect information and so on. If there is love, they can also be kept as pets. Tianluo, who has a group of excellent relatives, is naturally not interested in the demon, but if there is such a special and suitable one, he doesn''t mind contracting one ... To be continued ... Chapter 79： The Demon Forest (Part 2) Chapter 0079 The Demon Forest (2) Underworld, make the magic forest- Guanghua flashed, and Tianluo, Gaspar, and Lias stepped out of the teleportation array. "Here is the demon''s forest. The demon and the cat''s demon were found here." Riyas said, looking around quite familiarly. The ancient trees are towering, and the jungle, which cannot even reach the ground, looks gloomy. There are strange sounds from time to time, and Aisha and Gaspar hide nervously behind the sky. Don''t bother to care about Gaspar, the unscrupulous kid, Tianluo appeases Aisha without fear, but sisters Yinlu and Yilu noisily clamor for a hurry to find their enchanter. "Good evening, everyone!" "Welcome to the Angel of the Demon, I am the legendary Master of the Demon Temple!" Suddenly a sound sounded, and Aisha jumped. I saw a middle-aged uncle carrying a big bag standing on a big tree in front of him, standing high and watching everyone in the sky. "Guian, Your Excellency Zongtong Temple, this time I will trouble you again." Stepped forward, Li Yasi trembled with the middle-aged uncle who professed to be a temple. "Can''t refuse Princess Greymore''s commission, rest assured, tonight is another beautiful full moon night, and it''s a good time to get the demon." "Sa, what kind of enchantments do you want, as long as I have any enchantments, I can easily find them for you!" Waving his arm, Zotong Temple looked confidently. If you know about the enchanter, not even the whole underworld can compare with him. "It''s best to find something useful if you use it." Touching his chin, Tianluo took the lead in expressing opinions. "Ha ha ha ... boy, you don''t see it quite well!" "The so-called enchantments are just to find some powerful and useful ones, and the appropriate enchantments differ according to each person''s own attributes." "Come here, boy, let me introduce you to some awesome magisters, if you look good--" Seems quite appreciative of the appearance of the sky, Zotong Temple took a thick atlas from the big bag, and then said: "The first choice of the enchanter, what I recommend to you is Diamante, one of the legendary dragon kings.-Diamat!" "She is the only female in the Dragon King. So far no demon has caught her. If you let her be your messenger, you will make a profit!" "This guy is also very powerful. It is the legendary Hydra. It is extremely toxic. No matter what kind of devil can not stand its fierce poison, and it is still immortal. It is the most demon that even the master will poison. ! " "Hahaha ... has personality, right? And ..." Zatong Temple laughed and forgot to introduce powerful monsters one after another, but Tianluo and the daughters were almost dark. Whether it is the Tianmaoye Dragon or the Hydra, they are all super-powerful Warcraft that can rival the Demon King. Do you want to catch it as a demon? Not to mention other people, even Tianluo, who also possesses the power of the Demon King, will not cramp his head to catch that kind of guy. That''s not to find the slayer, but to die! "His Excelsior, please introduce some more reliable ones for us." After being interrupted at Zaito-ji Temple, who wanted to continue, Tianluo was not good enough. "Hahaha ... That''s it when I get excited, sorry." "Say, what kind of enchantments do you want, speed type, power type, magic type? No matter what kind of enchantment I can find for you." Patted his head, Zatong Temple also recovered. "Well, I want to be cute ..." "We want to be able to cut people! We want to be able to cut people!" "My words want to be a little stronger, it is best to be able to accompany me to practice stick skills." "I want¡­¡­" Every girl, I said the type of magic you want to make, and the requirements you mentioned are in line with their personality. Even Gaspar said weakly that he wanted to find a powerful magic. It would be better to be able to protect him ... "Hahaha ... give it all to me with confidence." "For the best slayer, set off!" Haha laughed, and under the leadership of the Zongtong Temple, the crowd also embarked on the search journey of the demon. Although it is a bit embarrassing, it is worthy of being a demon targeted at the master of the demon. Zatuji Temple knows the demon''s forest very well, and he is also a treasure of various demon''s characteristics and frequent places. Although everyone encountered a lot of enemies along the way, most of them are common types that don''t have much potential. Really powerful and special enchantments can only be found with patience and opportunity. "Your luck is really good, look!" Suddenly found something, and Zadouji, who was walking in front, suddenly cried in surprise. Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Zotong Temple, and saw a little pink baby dragon standing on a branch not far away. Two big eyes blinked and looked at the people below. "so cute¡­¡­" Instantly fascinated by the pink and cute little baby dragon, even as a pure maiden, Aisha has the likes of normal girls. "That is a kind of Elven Dragon, a young dragon that can spit powerful flames." "It looks pretty high, and I''ve seen it for the first time." "If you want it, it''s only now. It won''t be possible when she grows up." Zaitousi introduced the characteristics of the little pink dragon, and the daughters of Lias could not help but look surprised. "Aisha, do you want that pink dragon to be your envoy?" Tian Luo asked, looking at the eager Aisha next to him. "Ok!" The girl nodded strongly. "That''s it." There was nothing more to say, Tian Luo instantly launched the ability of the artifact¡ª "Hermes'' boots!" Two pairs of golden feather wings spread under the feet, and the sky flickered and flew towards the young dragon on the branch. Despite being born shortly, the innate alertness of the dragons instantly made the young dragons aware of the danger, and they fluttered with their wings flapping. However, with the amazing speed of [Hermes'' boots], the natural dragon will not let such a young dragon whose wings have not yet grown hard, and grabbed the little pink dragon in one hand. . "Stupid, stupid boy, dangerous, let go of it!" Unexpectedly, Tianluo started to act so directly, and the Zongtong Temple reacted, startled, and shouted angrily and angrily underneath. With a frown, I didn''t know what the uncle was mad at, but the next moment I knew it-- "Woohoo ..." The little pink dragon caught by Tianluo kept struggling and whining, and then propped up his small belly. It was a blast of flames facing Tianluo, and the hot and powerful flame immediately drowned Tianluo ... To be continued ... Chapter 80： Slayer contract Data 0080 "My Lord!" "Tian Luo Sang!" The elf dragon spit out not ordinary flames, even if they were far apart, they could feel the extreme heat. Watching the sky falling and being engulfed by the flames scared Aisha''s daughters. However, the next moment-- Huh ... like a whirlwind, a powerful aura spread. The flames dissipated, and Tianluo''s undamaged figure appeared again. "Woo ... wow ..." Feeling the terrible and powerful breath of Tianluo, the elf dragon grasped by Tianluo shivered, and never dared to spit fire to attack. "Aisha, here you are." Leaping from the tree and falling back to the ground, Tianluo passed the Elven Dragon to Aisha. The elf dragon has been shocked by the momentum of the sky, and she will never dare to attack as long as she has not gone mad-to attack the daughters of Aisha. "Tian Luo Sang ..." He breathed a long sigh of relief, watching Aisha''s fall from arresting himself in spite of the danger, and Aisha was so moved under her heart that there was a faint movement of tears in her eyes. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be quite powerful, even the flames of the elf dragon will be injured even the ordinary superior demon." After returning to God, Zatong Temple looked at the unscathed sky in shock. "Okay¡­¡­" Touching his nose, Tianluo replied casually. If you let Zantong Temple know that Tianluo''s true strength is far more than the superior demons, but the devil level above that, it is probably not a simple shock, but a shock! "Well, the little girl is also very good. This elf dragon seems to like you very much." "This is not something an ordinary person can do. Hurry up and sign a contract with her." Eyes fell on the elven dragon in the hands of Aisha, and Zongtong Temple couldn''t help but praise it. He was trembling just when he was in the sky just now, but as soon as he got to Aisha, the elf dragon calmed down very quickly, and he walked around Aisha intimately, seeming to like her very much. Others don''t know, but Tianluo knows that Aisha has a physique that attracts dragons from birth, coupled with her gentle character and pure soul, even if the violent race like Dragons is close to Aisha Involuntarily want to be close to her. In the later period of the original book, Aisha has conquered many dragons and is known for her good at controlling dragons. Among them, there are even some dragon kings! "In the name of Elsa Algert, make and make you my slayer and conclude a contract." With a look of encouragement, a magical array was printed into the body of the elf dragon, and Aisha entered into a contract with the elf dragon. From now on, this elf dragon is the exclusive enchanter of elsa. The signs were good, and Yilu and Yinlu couldn''t help expecting them, urging the Zongtong Temple to help them find a powerful enchanter, so the group embarked on the journey again ... "Ha ha ha ... hacked you hacked you!" "Unload eight pieces! Unload eight pieces!" In a stone forest, Yilu and Yinlu wielding a chainsaw and two giant sickle beasts frantically chopped. The corners of the mouth twitched, and Li Yasi''s daughters stroked their foreheads silently, and Zotong Temple was even afraid of swallowing. These two little loli are so cruel ... The giant sickle is a kind of Warcraft known for its fierceness. The giant sickle is extremely sharp when compared to its body. It can cut a large giant rock in half with a single swipe. You come and go, slamming and killing, the sisters and the Scythe are chopped down in darkness. Although the giant sickle is very fierce, but it is still a little worse than Yilu and Yinlu, and gradually lost to the battle. In the end, the sisters were stunned and could not fight again. The enchanters will help them cut people together in the future ... Huh! !! !! !! !! On the top of the mountain, Mila was in full swing with a silver monkey holding a black stick. "Ha ha ha ... little girl, this kung fu monkey is very rare, and it just meets your requirements!" Haha laughed, and Zutong Temple shouted loudly standing on a rock. Kung Fu Monkey is also a kind of Warcraft. It is famous for being good at all kinds of Kung Fu. The Kung Fu Monkey playing against Mila makes a good stick method. A black stick dances vigorously. It seems that it is comparable to Mira . "Have an iron rod and stretch!" Jumping up, the iron bar in his hand kept growing and elongating, and was severely hit by Mira. With the bang, the whole mountain shook for a while, and the Kung Fu Monkey lost sight of Venus and fell to the ground into a palm-sized silver monkey, and then entered into a contract with Mira to become a girl''s enchanter ... In a sea of ??flowers, Tosca opened his arms with his arms, and a ball-shaped enchantment firmly protected the girl in the middle. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, but if you look closely, you will find that it is not a cloud, but a dense group of black **** butterflies! Dancing lightly, these black **** butterflies are constantly firing small rays of light to attack the Tosca enchantment. Although the light looks small and ordinary, it can easily penetrate the steel, even the Tosca enchantment is constantly shaking! Zaituji Temple originally wanted to discourage young girls from changing to a demon. Hell Butterfly is a dangerous and difficult to control Warcraft, but Tosca insisted on it, he must choose Hell Butterfly as his own demon. She has the revenge she has to complete, but her artifact does not have the ability to fight, so the power of **** butterfly must be obtained for Tosca! "Ahhh ... Lord, help me, help me!" In the jungle, Gaspar was chased by a head of Warcraft. As a wasteless vampire, Gaspard wanted to find a powerful enchanter to protect him in the future, but the powerful demons did not want to be his enchanters, they just wanted to eat him and treat him as food. "Heaven and Lord, I have my own enemies ..." Poor and embarrassed, when Gaspar came back with a bat, he was almost moved to cry. Sure enough, the bat is the destined companion ... At this point, almost everyone has found their own enchanter, Elsa''s Elven Dragon, Elu and Yinlu''s Giant Scythe, Mira''s Kung Fu Monkey, Tosca''s Hell Butterfly, and Gaspar''s-- bat! "Ha ... now that we have found the trolls, let''s go home." Yawning, Tianluo said. Almost all night looking for trolls in the forest, even the sky fell a little sleepy. "It''s a while before the night of the full moon, boy, haven''t you done any magic, let me find one for you too." She patted Tianluo''s shoulders, but Zuo Tong Temple was enthusiastic and authentic. "You wouldn''t want to introduce me to the Demon Dragon and Hydra again, would you?" A skeptical glance at the temple, the sky fell. Although he is not afraid of the Demon Dragon and Hydra with his current strength, at least Tianluo is not so arrogant now. "Ha ha ha ... no more no more." "Boy, although this time I introduce you to you is not as good as the Demon Dragon and Hydra, but it is also very good, you will be interested!" Knowing that ordinary magic can''t get into the sky''s magical eyes, Zatong Temple has a mysterious smile ... To be continued ... Chapter 81： Water Elf King FTLN 0081 I am a lord. Somewhere in the forest, there is a clear and transparent spring in front of everyone. The water was shining with sparkles, and it was sacred to look at it. "Juvenile, look forward to it, the enchanter I introduced to you is the water elf living in this lake-Wendini!" The aura of concealment was hidden in the shadow beside the spring water. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh, when it came out, the fountains started to glow, and Wendini was about to show up!" The crowd couldn''t help but look at it, and saw that the water surface started to emit a dazzling light, and then a figure slowly rose from the water surface. Long blonde hair and a tall back, although there was a terrible premonition under the heart, when the water elf turned around to show her majestic body, she almost blinded everyone''s eyes Already. "It''s good, but this is very rare and strong Wendyni, boy you earn!" Zatonji''s face was excited, but the others were speechless for a while. Although this Wendini exudes a strong breath, but this image is too "mighty" too much? Besides, isn''t the legendary Winnie the Water Elf both clear-hearted and beautiful, just like a girl in the healing department? How this one looks a little different! "The sky is down, or should we change to another one?" Even Zhu Nai couldn''t bear to look directly and proposed the Tao. However, Tianluo shook his head-- "No need, my demon is Wendini." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, Tianluo emerged from the shadows, and then walked towards Wendini in the lake. Stunned, Zhu Nai''s daughters couldn''t help but look awkward, was Tianluo really interested in this mighty type of female man? It seems that Zongtong Temple laughed and agreed: "Ha ha ha, boy, you really have a vision, quickly grab that Wendini to conclude a contract!" "No, I just said that my demon decided that it was Wendini, but this one is not enough." With confusing words in his mouth, Tianluo lifted a hand, and saw a gray vortex appearing at the fingertips of Tianluo, and then hissing was a magic sword flying out of the vortex. With that violent momentum hit Wen Di Ni in the lake. Looking at the hole in her chest, Wen Tini looked blank, and then slammed into a ball of water and splashed into the lake. Everyone was shocked by the sudden move of Tianluo, but before they could say anything, the whole lake boiled, and then Wendyini rose from the water, all glaring hostilely at Tianluo. "Ahhh ... stupid stupid, what have you done!" "Annoy all Wendini, we are in trouble now!" Although Wen Tini is usually mild, if she is angry, it will be far more terrible than ordinary monsters, and Zantong Temple will soon be suffocated by the sky, yelling and preparing to escape. Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Tosca all flashed to the sides of Tianluo. One by one, the watchfulness of vigilance and the anger of Wendyini were distant. Although they did not know why Tianluo did that, they knew him There must be his reason. "Rest assured, uncle, an opponent at this level is not troublesome." With a chuckle, Tianluo didn''t take Wendyni in front of her. Hitting a ring finger, a gray vortex appeared in the air, a magic sword slowly extended out of the vortex, and then locked all the Wendini in the lake under the idea of ??falling sky. The eyes of the two sides met, the electric light burst, and a battle was ready to see! But just then-- "Stop it all." A soft spring-like voice sounded, and then another Wendini rose from the water. Unlike other Wendini, this Wendini has a shy figure, a beautiful face, and a long silk yarn to match that soft hair. The stream of ribbons floated in the air, looking holy and noble like the goddess in the water. After this Wendini appeared, the other Wendini lay on one knee and saluted her. "I am the Water King here, devil, please don''t hurt my people." She nodded to the other Wendini, her eyes fell on the sky again, and Wendini''s queen opened her mouth. "Rest assured, we are just here to find the slayer, and we don''t want to arbitrarily fight." Looking at the beautiful and noble water queen, the sky also dissipated the gray swirls in the air. From the beginning, it was only to elicit the most powerful existence in the lake. Since the purpose has reached the sky, it will naturally not attack at will. "You young devil, even my breath feels palpitated. It is my honor to wait for Winnie to be a powerful demon like you, and I will let the strongest warrior of my tribe follow you. Take a deep look at the sky, and then Wendyni''s queen said. However, Tianluo shook his head-- "The other Wendini is not qualified to be my sorceress, Queen of Wendini, I fancy you, let you be my savior!" Tian Luo''s domineering words calmed all around, and the atmosphere that had just been relaxed again became tense again, and all the Winnies stared at Tian Luo with glaring glances. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai watched a good show, while Yi Lu and Yin Lu yelled at the adults to cheer on, Tianzuo Temple on the side opened her mouth and wondered if they heard it wrong. What did the kid say just now, he wants to let Wendyni''s queen be his slayer? Hey, although it is not comparable to the legendary existence of the Demon Dragon and Hydra, but the Queen of Wendini is not dare to provoke anyone. Once the anger is launched, even the superior demon cannot bear her power. Can be dead, really can be dead! However, Queen Wendy, as the party, was very calm after hearing Tianluo ¡¯s overbearing declaration, and the spring-like eyes did not cause any waves, saying: "Young demon, I will only follow one lord when I wait for my whole life. If you want me to be your demon, you must get my approval." It was a bit unexpected that the anger and anger were not imagined, and there was a hint of play on Tian Luo''s face. "So how can I get your approval?" "The rules are simple. Just follow the old contract and defeat me." Queen Wendy''s face was exactly the same. "Hey ... then do it!" A different color flashed in his eyes, but Tian Luo had a confident smile on his face. Even if you do n¡¯t meet it, now you meet it, then the messenger of the water elven king will accept it politely! To be continued ... Chapter 82： Mighty water queen Chapter 0082 The Powerful Water Queen "Everyone, here will be in danger soon, please leave here quickly." Healing and gentle, Queen Wendini''s voice echoed continuously in the forests around the lake, rather than agitating all over the nearby forests. The birds sang in unison, and the Warcraft also crawled out of their nests, one after another rushing towards the distance. The daughters of Lias had spread the wings of the demon into the air, and Gaspar was lying beside everyone in Tosca''s realm. At this point, no other Warcraft or creatures could be seen on the ground except Tianluo and Queen Wendini. "Princess Lias, is that kid all right?" After rubbing the sweat on his forehead, Zantong Temple could not help asking. That kid was too greedy. It was enough to grab a stronger Wendyni. She even fancy Wendyni''s queen. He would not be responsible if she died. "Look at rest assured, His Excellency Zatonji, if it is him ..." She stroked her hair and stroked her hair, but Lias didn''t worry much. Although the queen of Wendini exudes a very powerful breath, even her own shot may not be a good chance, but if the sky is falling, it should be OK! Zhu Nai, who looked at Lias''s face, squinted her eyes and sneered, maybe Lias didn''t find it herself, she knew that she had fallen to the sky ... "Young demon, are you ready?" Clear eyes looked at the opposite sky, said the Queen of Wendy. "I can do it anytime." A magic sword condensed in his hand, Tian Luo answered with a smile on his face. "Then let''s get started now. Following the old contract, I will try my best, please be careful." As a reminder, the temperament of Queen Wendini also changed, unlike the previous gentleness, replaced by the severe cold. I do n¡¯t need to say more anymore. The Queen ¡¯s jade fingers lightly, and suddenly all the water masses are flying towards the sky ... ... Huh! !! !! !! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! In the forest, numerous water masses flew towards the sky. Leaping away, the magic sword in his hand danced into a piece of shadow, and Tian Luo kept blocking and resisting. As the saying goes, gentleness is like water. Water is very gentle, but when they are violent, you understand their horror! That endless attack made Tianluo''s arms numb, and frowning lightly said that it wouldn''t work. "Hermes'' boots!" Two pairs of golden feather wings spread under the feet, and the sky flew into the sky and escaped the siege of the water. "Young demon, it doesn''t help to escape into the air." Watching the sky falling calmly into the sky, there was still no wave in Queen Wendini''s spring-like eyes. With a wave of jade hands, the water was flying up from the sky, and then chased toward the sky again. Uh ... The golden streamer flew around in the air, but the water flowing into the sky also became more and more. Don''t be surrounded by countless water groups again after a short time. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Under the control of the queen, countless water masses shot towards the sky, and with a huge explosion, a thick layer of water mist permeated the entire sky. "How''s it going¡­¡­" Lias used magic to create a gust of wind to blow off the water mist, and the figure of the sky falling again appeared. But at this time, the sky is no longer the way it was before. The gorgeous figure, the red armor, and the mighty dragon wing¡ª It is the posture of Chilong Emperor! "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" Draeger''s voice sounded in Baoyu, and Tian Luo single-handedly pushed out in the direction of Queen Wendini below. An energy bomb condensed and kept going up and down, and then hissed and then shot. boom! !! !! !! !! The glare of the glare, the waves of sky, the figure of Queen Wendini was instantly drowned in that violent energy ... "Solve, have you solved it?" "Master Tianluo come on! Master Tianluo come on!" "Ahhh ... Red and Red Dragon Emperor, is that Red Dragon Emperor ?!" The women of Li Yasi watched the fighting situation. Sisters Yilu and Yinlu cheered for their adults, while on the other side of the Zongtong Temple, their eyes were almost glared. Chilong Emperor, the boy who ran with him all night to catch the demon turned out to be Chilong Emperor! Naturally, it wasn''t clear what shocked some Master Demon, and Tian Luo now looked at the forest below and frowned deeply. In the blow just now, a huge pothole appeared in the forest below, and the small lake where Wendini lived disappeared. Although she didn''t see the queen, Tian Luo felt it-- She hasn''t been beaten yet! Sure enough, the next moment, another water mass flew into the air, continually condensed and turned into the figure of Queen Wendini. "It is a contemporary Emperor Chilong, please be rude." Looking at the opposite sky, Queen Wendini took a long dress as a gift. This is a tribute to the strong! "Queen Wendy, now that you know that I am the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor, you should also know that you can''t win me, so how about ending the battle and being my enchanter obediently?" Tian Luo under the armor couldn''t help laughing with a joke. "Although it is my supreme honor to wait for Wendi Ni to become Lord Chilong Emperor, but this cannot be done. Following the ancient contract, Lord Chilong Emperor wants me to be your envoy, please defeat me." She shook her head, but Queen Wendy returned straight. "Ha ... obviously so gentle and beautiful, I didn''t expect to be a stubborn queen. If you say so, then I will--" "I beat you!" Almost instantly flashed in front of Queen Wendini, Tian Luo''s fist wrapped with armor hit directly on the beautiful body. There was no surprise that the Queen''s body was blown with a punch, and the explosion turned into a stream of water. "What a troublesome ability, where did you hide?" The atmosphere of Queen Wendini was carefully sensed, but Tian Luo heard the voice of Gaspar in the distance: "Heaven and Heaven, Lord, back and back, hurry up!" Gaspar''s voice seemed very frightened, Tianluo looked back, and then couldn''t help but a look of shock. Dragon, water dragon, I do not know when a huge water dragon appeared in the air! "Roar roar roar roar ..." It was like a real dragon-like roar, which made people''s eardrums hurt, and then in the horrified look of everyone, the dragon of water opened its mouth wide, a water bomb compressed and condensed in the mouth, and then sprayed against the sky Come down! Bang! !! !! !! !! There was no hiding, Tianluo was hit directly by the huge water bomb, and the whole person was severely hit in the forest below. Rumble Rumble ... The earth trembled, the entire forest was swallowed up by the flood, and the sky falling under the armor was swept around by the violent current. "Hahaha ... partner, you seem to be in trouble!" "Drag, you guys, with air conditioning, I might as well think about how to help!" "It is indeed the King of the Water Spirit. Normal attacks are completely useless to her. It seems that I can only use my beacon, but that power is still in the seal, and it can not be used by the current partner. . " It was tantamount to say nothing, and the sky fell silent, and there was a time when Dlegg was unreliable. Although the queen could not defeat herself in this way, she could not win the other side. There is no way, it seems that only those artifacts are used, and Tianluo made a decision ... To be continued ... Chapter 83： Skyfaller FTLN 0083 I am a lord. "Ahhhhh ... it''s over, that kid is in danger!" "Master Tianluo! Lord Tianluo!" Looking at the sky that was hit by the water bomb and swallowed up by the giant flood, the Zongtong Temple opened his mouth with a finished expression, while Yilu, Yinlu, and Mila were crying out loud. The names, even Liyas and Zhu Nai, could not help but look anxious. The figure of Queen Wendini also condensed into the air again, and the water flowed around her hair, noble and beautiful, like the peerless goddess, and quietly looked at the flood-ravaged forest below until she found something like those spring-like eyes Finally, there were a few waves¡ª Bang Bang Bang ... The giant, the samurai giant, stood up from the flood in the incredible look of everyone! The purple air is tangled, and it has covered the people floating in the air just standing. I saw the giant wearing a samurai armor, a purple light sword on his waist, and a huge magic mirror floating behind him, and Tian Luo was holding a hand in front of a crystal standing on the giant''s forehead. Tall, mysterious, and shocking ... just like that ridiculous **** of heaven is here! "Ahhhhh ..." "So, that''s ..." Zatori Temple has been speechless for a long time, and Lias and Zhu Nai are also shocked. Yilu, Yinlu, and Mira are looking at the god-like giant figure that day in the distance, leaving only that in their eyes. Endless worship and blazing. "[Eight Mirror], [Tian Cong Cloud Sword], [Eight-footed Qiong Gouyu], that''s three of the many artifacts that Master Tianluo has." The corner of his mouth evoked a slight arc, and Tosca''s face was proud and proud, and even Gaspar, who was lying in the enchantment, nodded his head vigorously, his face full of excitement and worship. "It turned out to be the three artifacts in the legend!" Li Yasi and Zhu Nai looked at each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Tianluo owns [Tiancong Yunjian]. The two women know that the last hand that Tianluo used in the duel with Lei Sa was the ability of [Tiancong Yunjian], but what the two girls didn''t expect was that [Hashiwa "Mirror" and "Hachichi Gouyu" are also in the hands of the sky! Looking at the tall giant figure from a distance, the two women could not help but endlessly complicated. What did Tianluo have experienced in these years, and how many secrets they didn''t know about him ... At the same time, among the crystals on the samurai giant''s forehead, six blood-red Gouyu slowly turned in Tianluo''s eyes, making Tianluo look add some evil charm. If there is someone in a ninja world at this time, it will definitely exclaim-- Uchiha! Write round eyes! However, Tianluo is not a Uchiha, and there is nothing to write about the chakra. The six blood-red Gou jade is developed after launching the [eight-foot Qiong Gou jade]. This artifact allows the host to summon the legendary **** Susuo. . Of course, it is not the body, but the projection of Susano''s man, but the power is still very powerful! At first, in order to obtain the three artifacts of the eight-mirror mirror, the heavenly cloud sword, and the eight-foot Qionggou jade, Tianluo struggled with the church''s guys and a group of yin and yang masters for three days and nights. Finally, it was dangerous It''s hard to get it. Although the use of these three artifacts at the same time is huge, but Tianluo now has a strong spiritual power comparable to the level of the Devil. As for their power-- Tianluo controlled Xu Zuozhi''s male step forward, and at the same time slowly pulled out the Tiancong Cloud Sword from his waist, and then lifted it up in the air and cut it off with a sword against the water dragon in the distance. Hiss ... Bang! !! !! !! !! The huge purple sword blasted away, and then under the shocking expression of everyone, the dragon of water was chopped and turned into a heavy rain! When the water dragon was chopped, Queen Wendini''s face turned pale, and she was obviously not bad. However, the wave of light in the beautiful eyes quickly ignited endless fighting spirit. Fight with the strong, this is the wish of every strong! A wave of jade hands suddenly burst into the sky with huge water columns, and hit him hardly. Bang Bang Bang took a few steps back, and the flash flood that was enough to break through the mountains did not shed the slightest damage on Susano''s man! Her eyes flashed, and Queen Wendy was not discouraged. The jade hands were closed, and when a giant beast emerged from the water, he snarled and stabbed at Susano''s shoulder. The second, the third, the fourth ... the beasts with constant water emerged from the flood. Under the shocking expressions of the daughters of the temples, Gaspar and Lias, the giants and giants Constantly tearing ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Rumble Rumble ... The water waves turned upside down, and the roar of roar, and the beast of water was chopped under the sword by the man named Suzuo. Queen Wendini was pale in the air, and the torrent flooding the forest below was already cloudy. There was another boom. Tianluo controlled Xu Zuozhi''s man to cut off the last giant monster. Looking at the giant monster in the water that was still trying to break free, his mind was almost over. "Eight shots!" Tian Luo drank a low voice in his mouth, and the eight-mirror behind Su Zuozhi''s man suddenly turned into a masterpiece, and the entire mirror seemed to turn into a vortex, which continuously swallowed all the water in the ground and the air. The water surface receded and the earth appeared again, but the lush forest had long since disappeared, and the entire land was left with nothing but a piece of waste! The giant sword in the hands of Su Zuozhi held up, and then swooped down with a strong wind, pointing to Queen Wendy in the air: "Windini, am I eligible to be your master now?" The sound of sky falling sounded and echoed in the air continuously. Looking at the godlike figure with a stunned look, Queen Wendini felt so small. Under everyone''s attention, the Queen lowered her beautiful head and bent down on one knee: "Windini has seen the owner." Following the ancient contract, the one who overcomes her is her master. At the moment when the giant was defeated, the queen was already aware of it. With a flash of Guanghua, the samurai''s giant disappeared, and the golden wings of the sky flashed in front of Queen Wendini, and her **** were on the forehead. "Now, conclude a contract." Looking down at the beautiful queen, the sky fell. There is no contract magic in the sky, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the other party can. A layer of red halo floated on the beautiful face, and Queen Wendini did not resist. The magic surge suddenly flashed a magic circle, swirling around the fingers of the sky, and then printed on her forehead disappeared. There was a flash of different colors in the eyes, and I immediately felt the connection with the other party. What surprised the sky was that Queen Wendini had not entered into a magic contract with him. His face was the kind that he could not betray! "What''s the name, yours?" "I waited for Wen Tini to distinguish between the same race by virtue of her breath, and the language was only used to communicate with other races. The host just called me Wen Tini." Tian Luo asked Queen Wendini''s name, and the other side answered. Nodded, Tian Luo didn''t care much, looked at the ground below, and said: "Go and settle your clan, then leave here with me. You will be my enchanter and you won''t have to stay in this place anymore." "Yes, master ..." To be continued ... Chapter 84： Genius Sword Girl Chapter 0084 genius sword Ji beautiful girl "Goodbye, uncle, thank you for your help." "Hahaha ... cute little girls, come here often." The full moon night was over, and Tianluo and his party waved goodbye to Zatori Temple. This journey of enchanting demon is also a complete success. Except for Gaspar''s bat, everyone has contracted a good enchanter, especially Aisha and Tianluo''s enchanter are even more enviable ~. Aisha''s Elven Dragon has huge potential. As long as she carefully trains her to grow up, even if she can''t reach the Dragon King level, the level of the superior devil and even the most superior devil will be no problem at all. But don''t underestimate this point. The superior demon is already considered to be the mainstay of the underworld. The superior demon is enough to serve as the duke lord of one party! As for the angel of the sky, let alone, the queen of the water elf, Wendini, is good at all kinds of water magic, and now has the power comparable to the highest level demon! It was already dawn when the group returned to the realm of the world. Although they still had to go to school, everyone was a little sleepy after spending the night in the magic forest. Whatever was good at school, let ¡¯s take a day off ... ... Kuju Academy, Kendo Department¡ª¡ª Da da! !! Da da da! !! !! The sound of the wooden sword''s collision, the two pretty figures are fighting fiercely, it is Murayama and Kiryu Lanhua. Murayama is an old member of the Kendo Department, and is even one of the strongest mainstays. Swordplay as an ordinary high school student is very good, especially in these days, under the guidance of the sky, the progress is rapid. However, Tong Sheng Lanhua who fought against her was quite equal to her, and did not fall in the slightest! You come and go, attack and hide, the two have fought for no less than dozens of rounds, and although they have consumed huge breaths, they are getting more and more fierce, and from time to time, other girls watching the war are exclaimed. The test has been deadlocked, it seems that no one can do nothing, but in the end, Tong Sheng Lanhua, who lacks experience, took the lead in revealing the flaws. With his eyes brightened, Murayama naturally refused to let this opportunity go: "ended!" With a gulp, Murayama waved his sword, and Tongsheng Lanhua exclaimed, and the wooden sword in his hand flew out. At the end of the competition, Murayama won, and the whole Kendo Department immediately rang out the warm applause of the girls. "Murayama is great!" "It is indeed our main force!" "Kiryu is also very good ..." The girls handed the sweaty towels for the two women and sent their sincere admiration. Because the Minister is taking leave today, the girls are practicing by themselves. Murayama and Kiryu''s test has benefited them a lot, and each of them is eager to try. "Ah ... I lost. I lost." Sitting paralyzed on the ground, Tong Sheng looked discouraged and injured. "Tongsheng, your progress has been very fast. It won''t be long before I continue to be your opponent." Tossing the towel to Kiryu, Murayama was not authentic. This guy from Tongsheng only practiced Kendo shortly, but in a short time, he has grown to a level enough to compete with her. This makes the girl feel more stressed and can''t help but feel a little jealous-- The talent of this unscrupulous worker is also great! "Hey ..." Hey smile, where is Tongsheng Lanhua''s discouragement just now, and I thought who you are, I am the invincible genius Sword Girl! Confidence is extremely high. As long as you practice for a period of time, you can defeat Murayama, and then turn the best of Katase and other Kendo Departments one by one. Then she is the strongest main force of Kendo Department and can cover the sky with one hand! Alas, I''m really looking forward to it. When she asks the Minister, then Tongsheng Lanhua can''t help adding thin lips ... ... "what¡­¡­" He yawned and it was time to wake up at night. Feeling a strange electric current in his head, Tian Luo opened his eyes and saw a fallen angel lying on him and sucking something. "Master, how do you feel? Do you want to continue?" Raising her head, Reina Lei added wickedly. The corner of his mouth twitched, and Tian Luo scolded him, this **** demon girl! Without saying anything, Tian Luo pressed Renalei''s head down again. After a long time, until Renalei sucked and fed, Tian Luo didn''t get dressed, and the two walked out of the bedroom together. "Master Tianluo, there is communication from Lord Lucifer." Just now sitting in the lobby, Uberuna walked over straight. Brow frowned slightly, I don''t know why the Demon King suddenly contacted himself, but Tian Luo still said: "Connect it." "Yes." Ubeluna''s staff was a little bit, and suddenly a magic square was unfolded, and then the projection of Sussex and her queen Griffia appeared. "Tianluojun, how''s it going lately, hasn''t Lias troubled you over there?" "I''m worried about it, Lord Sussex, but I''ve caused a lot of trouble for Lias." "Hahaha ... you are the engagement parties, you should have helped each other." "We have heard about Tianluojun becoming the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor. It is indeed the miracle son of the Phoenix family. Tianluojun is really amazing again and again." "It''s just that I got a divine weapon. I''m far worse than Lord Sussex." "Hehehe ... Tianluojun, excessive humility is proud ..." As soon as you said it to me, Tianluo and Suzeks trembled for a while, and then the two began to enter the topic: "Master Sussex, is there anything wrong with contacting me?" "There are some things, indeed, about your engagement with Lias." "My engagement with Lias?" "Ah, although both parties have agreed before, Lias is the princess of our Greymore family, and you are also the son of the Phoenix family. It is not decent to make your marriage contract so simple, so I discussed with the Duke of Phoenix Ready to hold a formal engagement ceremony for you. " I didn''t expect it was for herself and Lias, and I planned to hold an engagement ceremony for the two. Although Tian Luo felt completely unnecessary and troublesome, he nodded in agreement. This is not a matter of facelessness, but the identity and status of both are placed there. If not, it will be sneered by other nobles in the underworld. "Of course there is no problem with me, but with Lias?" "Hehehe ... I don''t need to worry about these days, I have told her over Lias, and she has agreed." "This time we plan to arrange your engagement ceremony at the Greymore House. Just as Tian Luojun can come and get familiar with it. In the past few days, we will send invitations to some noble names in the underworld to attend your ceremony, and wait for everything. After a while Guletia will go to the human world to meet you. " "That being the case, there is Lord Lausazex." "Hahaha ... who made me the only baby sister like Lias." "Let ¡¯s do this for the time being, Tianluojun, I will wait for your arrival in the underworld ..." After the communication was over, the projections of Sussex and Gulfia disappeared in a flash. The smile on his face faded away, but Tian Luo''s brow frowned. "Master Tianluo?" Seeing that the sky fell a little wrong, Ubeluna concerned. Shaking his head, Tian Luo didn''t explain anything. Sazex is a kind-hearted demon king. He attaches great importance to his sister Lias. Everything is of course no problem, maybe it is just his illusion ... To be continued ... Chapter 85： Theodore of Diodora Chapter 0085 Diodora''s Resentment The sound of rushing water and thick water vapor covered the beautiful girls'' bodies. In the luxurious and large bathroom, Lyas and Cinnamon were lying side by side on the massage table and enjoying their respective queen''s massages. Li Yasi belongs to that plump type, with a curvy shape and a slender figure, a glance is enough to trigger the most primitive impulse of a normal male. Cangna''s body is relatively slender. Although completely different from Lias, it is also full of a slim beauty. "Liyas, I heard that you are going back to the underworld with God Yetian to hold an engagement ceremony. Congratulations." Taking the voice of Canna, with a hint of ridicule in his tone. "Ha ... did you even know Canna? ..." With a helpless sigh, Lias moved her waist. "Ah, the Sidi family has received an invitation from Lord Lucifer, and I will also be attending your ceremony as a representative of the Sidi family." Zhi Cangna chuckled. "Well, my elder brother is really, obviously said that it is no longer necessary, Cang Na, laugh if you want to laugh ..." You don''t need to look to know that Cang Na must have a playful expression at this time. Li Yasi buried her face in the pillow towel, the lovely pair of earlobe has been slightly red. He motioned for her queen to stop, asked Canna to sit up, wipe her glasses, and then said: "Liyas, how do you feel about Shen Ye Tian Luo?" "What does it feel like?" I don''t know why Cangna asked this suddenly, and Lias looked up. "Just like or hate." Putting on his glasses, he asked Canna to explain. "That guy couldn''t awaken the blood of the undead bird. It was once called the waste of the underworld. At the beginning, Zhu Nai couldn''t protect him and asked me to take care of him, but he gradually strengthened by his own efforts and defeated Lai. Sa, who seized the artifact of the Seal Chilong Emperor, did something that he could not possibly do by himself. " "If you have to say something about him, please appreciate it ..." With memories of the sky falling in her mind, Lias looked complex and authentic. There is no doubt about the appreciation of the sky, as for whether this appreciation is really like, the girl is very confused under her heart ... Looking at Liyas'' appearance, she asked Canna to raise her mouth, and she had almost got the answer she wanted. "Canna, you seem to be interested in that guy?" I remembered that it wasn''t the first time Cangna was talking about the sky when she was with her, and Lias couldn''t help but look suspicious, wouldn''t Cangna have any meaning to that guy? "I will naturally be interested in such interesting people, but Liars, you can rest assured that even if I am interested in him, I will not get involved in your marriage contract." There was a faint flash of light in his eyes, and Cangna was asked to return calmly. With a chuckle, Lias felt that she thought too much. Canna''s arrogance was clearer than anyone. As she said, even if she had some interest in heaven, she would never reach that level. However, what made Lias unexpected at this moment is that in the near future ... ... God''s Night House¡ª¡ª "Yuberna, from tomorrow you will distribute the" Holy Book of Gods and Demons "to recruit believers for me." Looking at the daughters of Ubeluna in the house, the sky was shining. Everything is ready, so it''s time for his long dormant ambition to act¡ª Recruit believers, gather faith, step by step, and finally become the Supreme God of God! "Yes, Lord!" Excited, all the daughters of Uberuna returned. Originally extremely loyal to Tianluo, and after the continuous baptism of the "Gods and Demons", the daughters have become enthusiastic believers of Tianluo, even if they dedicated their everything to Tianluo ambition! Next, Tianluo told the girls about the action plan in detail, and arranged tasks for each of them. Although the first priority is to recruit as many believers as possible and form their own church, Tianluo has not been dazzled by ambition. Now that their foundations are still weak and their power is small, it is tantamount to seek their own way to recruit believers brazenly. Whether it is the church or other deities, believers will hit them crazy and kill them in the bud. Tian Luo naturally will not let that happen! According to the plan of Tianluo, the initial recruitment of believers must use hidden methods, such as distributing the [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] in the leaflets of the demon trade. Sacred Codex] summoned. Although this efficiency will be very low, but it can avoid people''s eyes and eyes, and the sky also allows the daughters of Uberuna to apply special magic on the "Holy Mantra", only the first person who touches it can Look through it and burn it as soon as someone touches it. Although sooner or later it will be discovered by the church and other deities believers, it can be dragged on for a day, as long as you have gathered enough faith and strength, you can completely ignore those guys! "Our church is called ''Holy Devil'' and it contains both light and darkness." "Someday we will build a world where there is only one faith, light and darkness can coexist!" With both hands open, the sky is endless and authentic. The daughters of Ube Luna below are already obsessed, and their eyes looking at Tianluo are becoming more and more enthusiastic. For the ambition of their masters, for the true gods they believe in, even if they are enemies with the world! "Tian Luo Sang, what is my mission? What is my mission?" Seeing that everyone had been assigned a task by Tianluo, but she did not have it, Aisha was anxious and authentic. She is the first believer in Tianluo, and she also hopes to give her strength for Tianluo. Holding the girl''s chin, Tianluo showed a smile of evil charm: "Aisha has a special mission, that is, to believe more and more in me, and then to be the first sage of our holy demon, to guide our believers in confusion and to give them love and gifts ..." ... Netherworld, Astarot''s House- "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha ..." In the dark room, several girls in nun costumes were locked and hung on the walls, while Diodora smirked sharply and twisted while whipping her long whip on the girls. Pleasure, joy, the screams of pain and fear of these former saints really made him crazy like joy! "Master Theodora." The door was opened and a beautiful silver-haired girl came in. "What are you doing here ?!" With a pale face, Diodora stared coldly at the girl. It seems that he has long been used to the soul-twisted demon in front of him, and the girl looks as usual, and takes out an invitation, saying: "This is an invitation sent by Lord Lucifer, the devil, to invite the Astarot family to participate in the engagement ceremony between Princess Noble Greymore and the fourth man of the Phoenix family. Go and attend their ceremony. " The invitation was taken from the girl''s hand. When seeing the line "Fenix ??family four male gods fall in the sky", Diodora''s eyes were red and the whole face was distorted. That **** is really that bastard! Taking away his roots as a man, taking away his long-cherished plaything, that bastard, how could he be engaged to the noble princess of the Greymore family? Unforgivable! Unforgivable! !! Unforgivable! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at time I have come at night !!! Hissing growled, and the invitation in his hand was directly smashed by the violent magic. Watching Diodora''s crazy and twisted look, there was a hint of irony and mercy in the silver-haired **** the side, but she stood quietly without dissuading comfort. Until a long time passed, Diodora gradually calmed down, and in his eyes flashed the venomous coldness-- "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha ..." Laughing skyward, Diodora suddenly thought of an awesome idea! That guy has taken away so many things from himself, then go and take away what belongs to him! Isn''t he going to make a marriage contract with the noble princess of the Greymore family, then himself ... To be continued ... Chapter 86： Greymore Data 0086 In the room, a magic square expanded, exuding a gorgeous soft light. "Miss, High Heaven, the teleportation array is ready, please go to the underworld with me." The looks and temperaments are perfect and flawless, and the silver-haired beauty servant Gu Lei Feia opens up. It''s been a few days since Sussex''s last newsletter. It is said that the underworld has prepared for the engagement ceremony between Tianluo and Lias, and Gurefia also came by Sussex''s order. The human world greeted several people. As a dependent of Li Yasi, Zhu Nai and Tacheng Kitty also naturally went together, and Tianluo also brought Aisha, Gaspar and Ubeluna. Renare, Mitilt, and Caravana were left at home by the sky. Today, the devil and fallen angel are still hostile. Taking the three women to the devil''s territory will cause unnecessary trouble. In addition to the three daughters, the envoys of Wendini and Ubeluna also stayed, and during the time they fell to the underworld, the demon will continue to secretly release the demon with the [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] hidden. A leaflet to recruit believers for the sky fall. "When you see Father Father and Mother, please don''t talk nonsense." As if worried that Tianluo would say something misleading, Lias reminded with a flushed expression on her face. I touched my nose and my heart was funny, Tianluo nodded, and Princess Greymore''s Jiagui was so ashamed and nervous that I didn''t feel tired after watching it many times. "The sky is down, don''t worry, Lord Duke and his wife are easy-going." Thinking that Tian Luo was a little nervous, Zhu Nai held Tian Luo''s hand softly. Isn''t it to see the future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Tianluo is not nervous, signaled that Zhu Nai is okay, and then Tianluo entered the teleportation circle with the girls. Slightly nodding, Gulei Feiya on one side also walked in, and then Guanghua''s figure disappeared without a trace ... Underworld, Greymore House¡ª As one of the seventy-two pillars, and even the current demon king Lucifer, Greymore has a very high reputation and power in the underworld. Rich and prosperous, tall buildings, luxurious furnishings, uniformed servants coming and going in the castle, orderly, all show the honor of the master here. Guanghua flashed, Tian Luo and Li Yasi daughters came out of the teleportation array. "Master, Madam and Lord Sussex are waiting in the living room. Please follow me." Pushing open the gate of the castle, Gurefia made a gesture of invite. "Welcome back, Miss Lias." Neat and loud voices, when the crowd entered the castle, hundreds of waiters and maids stood side by side, saluting salute, and welcomed their honored princess to return. Lias nodded, and led the crowd into it, then a figure appeared on the other side of the aisle, and quickly ran towards the crowd: "Sister Lias, welcome back!" "Hehehe ... I''m back, Mirikeys. I haven''t grown much in a while." It was a red-haired boy who ran over and hugged Lias happily, and Lias rubbed the boy''s forehead with great affection. "Liyas, is this child?" Although the identity of the boy had been guessed, Tianluo asked. "He''s the child of brother Thassex Lucifer, Mirikes." "Say, Mirikeys, say hello to everyone, too." Introduced everyone to the identity of the teenager, Li Yasi said. "My name is Millikas Greymore. I''m meeting for the first time, please take care." Gracefully and courteously saluting everyone, then Mili Kesi looked at Tian Luo again: "I have heard about Brother Tianluo of the Phoenix family. I admire Brother Tianluo very much. In the future, I will also become a truly powerful demon like Brother Tianluo." The eyes were scorching, and the innocent face was still so firm that people couldn''t help but love it. "If it''s yours, it''s okay, Mirikes." Caressing Milekas''s forehead, Tian Luo replied with a smile, but in his eyes, there was a strange amount of strangeness. From the moment I saw the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" in the body after seeing Millikas, it was constantly trembling and buzzing. Although the sky is also a little unknown, there is no doubt that the son of the demon king is not simple! "Dear everyone, please." The voice of Gurefia came from the front, and Tianluo and the girls no longer delayed, and entered the large and magnificent living room with Milikes. "Tianluojun, Lias, you are finally here." Without a little devil''s shelf, Sazekes waited long ago in the living room. "Master Sussex." "Master Brother!" Tianluo and Uberuna saluted to Zesquez, and Liars stared at her elder brother angrily. For the sake of her marriage contract, her elder brother is really busy working hard after all! Haha, Sussex pretended not to see Lias''s snoring, and there were two other figures standing beside Sussex. A red-haired resolute middle-aged man, a noble and beautiful mature woman, you do n¡¯t need to ask Tianluo to know the identity of the two¡ª It''s Rias''s parents! "Hi, uncle and aunt, I am the fourth son of the Phoenix family at night." It was also saluting to her parents, and Tian Luo introduced herself. Looking at the humble world, the Greymores nodded secretly. "No need to be polite, you are the child of Phoenix and that human woman. I didn''t expect it to be so big in the blink of an eye." "I''ve heard about you, you''re fine." Despite being the Duke and the head of the family, her father was not as majestic as imagined, and a gentle smile seemed to praise Tianluo quite. "Hello everyone for the first time, I''m Lianes'' mother, Villana Greymore." Li Yasi''s mother''s voice opened her mouth and introduced herself. Carefully combed linen-colored short hair, Liassi''s mother and Liasi have almost the same looks. Standing together will only make people think that they are sisters and it is hard to think of mother and daughter. However, unlike Li Yasi''s bold personality, Vini Lana is noble and with a bit of sternness, and the mature female temperament on her is also incomparable with Li Yasi now. "You are the little sky of the Phoenix family. Madam Phoenix often mentions you to me and tells how good her little sky is." "Well, it didn''t disappoint me. It''s very good in every way, and it''s a perfect match with my family''s Lias." With a smirk at the corner of his mouth, Vinirana looked back and forth into the sky, then nodded and looked satisfied. I don''t understand why these mother-level characters like to call themselves Xiaotianluo, and the adult mother even touts how outstanding he is in front of this mother-in-law, which makes Tianluo''s heart both embarrassing and moving. "Ahem, Auntie is so famous ..." "Master Mother!" He coughed twice, Tianluo replied modestly, and Lias stared at her mother with a shame on her face. "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 87： Gaspars guilt Chapter 0087 Gaspar''s Guilt "Tian Luojun and his family, please treat this place as your own home." On the huge dining table was a luxurious meal, and Duke Greymore on the main seat smiled gently. The daughters of Uberuna enjoyed the cuisine elegantly and quietly. Although Aisha was a little nervous, as a maiden who had been worshipped by countless people, such a scene could still be coped with. But Gaspar, who was sitting next to the sky, was crying with a face like a needle-- "Woo ... Master, I am so nervous ..." That large and luxurious dining table and room will not be mentioned, it ¡¯s just for dinner, but there are hundreds of waiters and maids headed by Gurefiah on both sides. Where does Gaspar have a mood to eat? He just wants to get under the table! I''m really convinced by this kid who didn''t regret it, Tian Luo can only helplessly say: "Sit nervously, don''t eat, and hold on for a while." "Oh¡­¡­" Putting down the tableware and sitting honestly, but Gaspar couldn''t help but rushed west and west, seemingly afraid that the people next to him would suddenly come out and grab him. "By the way, Tianluojun, Lingzun and Lingtang have been fine recently?" After a sip of red wine, Duke Greymore said again. "Uncle Tobless''s blessing, everything is fine with my father and mother." "Hehehe ... Tianluojun, you are about to formally enter into a marriage contract with Lias, and you will call my father like Lias in the future." "Ahem ..." Originally, it was just a shiver, but Duke Greymore''s sudden words made Tianluo and Lias cough together. "Children and her father, you are too anxious, everything has a sequence." Vinylana reminded, and Lias, who had finally recovered, stood up: "Well, Father Father and Mother Mother!" Ashamed, Lias walked directly off the table, and Tian Luo couldn''t help but wipe his forehead for a while. The owner of the Greymore''s house was really casual. "Liyas is almost spoiled by us. Don''t care, Xiaotianluo." "No, I like Riyas''s outspoken personality." "Hahaha ... just like it, you are the contractor." "Sazex ..." You said it to me, the atmosphere at the whole table was very good. Duke Greymore, Mrs. Winellana and Sazex are all knowledgeable men. Although Tianluo rarely stayed in the Phoenix home to receive the education and education of those nobles, but travelling the world over the years is also considered to be knowledgeable. No matter what topic you talk about, you can deal with it freely and rudely. Secretly nodding, both the Greymores and Sussex were more and more satisfied with the sky. After the dinner, Sazex, who still had a lot of business to do, left first, let Tianluo stay at the Gremoly''s house for a few days, and promised to be back on the day of Tianluo and Lias'' engagement ceremony. . Maybe it is too much love for his baby sister. The devil''s enthusiasm is a bit beyond imagination ... ... In the huge luxurious bath, Tianluo stretched his arms with a cozy look, soaking in the warm pool water seemed to dissipate a lot of fatigue all day long. but-- "Gapas, what are you still doing?" Looking at Gaspar, wrapped in a bath towel, standing by the pool for a long time, Tianluo asked. "Okay, so shy, Lord, isn''t anyone peeking at us?" Holding his flat chest, Gaspar kept looking around, and still looked ashamed. With a twitch at the corner of the mouth, Tianluo thought, Do you think the people in the Greymore family are as perverted as you? !! He has given up on saving the boy who has gone further and further on the road of the pseudo-girl, so he loves it. After lingering for a long time, it seemed to be confirmed that Gaspar was relieved after no one peeked at himself, and left the bath. "Master Tianluo, this bath is so big, it''s bigger than ours." "Master Tianluo, in the future, you will become the aunt of the Greymore family. Do we live at home or come here? Although it is spacious, I still like to live at home." "Master Tianluo ..." Gaspar was introverted and timid in front of strangers, but this guy had a broken mouth in front of familiar people. Master Tianluo did not hear him stop with a mouth. Fortunately, the sky has been used for so many years, and I enjoyed the warm water for a while. "It''s really good, Lord Tianluo will conclude a marriage contract with Miss Lias." "Sister Ubeluna is very kind, and Eru and Yinlu are also very cute. Sister Maliu and Sister Brent prepared food for everyone every day, as well as Sylvia Isabella ... " I obviously feel that everyone is very, very good, and tomorrow I will be married to Miss Lias, and I am very happy, but I do n¡¯t know why. That sad but lost look ... Opening his eyes, Tianluo could not help but shook his head, knowing that the boy was thinking of Valere again. Despite all these years, Gaspar can never forget what happened to Valerie. It was Valerie who gave up his freedom and let the Lord Tianlu save him from the vampire castle in the cage. Now he is very happy and happy every day, but when he thinks of Valerie, he is alone Suffering in that castle, Gaspar could not help but endless guilt and self-blame. When I came over, Tian Luo slapped the palm on Gaspar''s head-- "What''s crying like, we''ll rescue Valerie in a while!" "Really, really, Lord Heaven ?!" Suddenly looked up, Gaspar''s face was agitated with surprise. "Ah, wait patiently for a while, this time I won''t leave her alone." Nodded, Tianluo returned. "It''s great, Lord Tianluo, it''s really great!" "Wow wow wow ..." The whole person was so excited that they even burst into tears. Whenever I think of Valery, there is endless guilt. Gaspar has waited too long for this day! He didn''t bother with Gaspar anymore, letting him release his backlog of emotions, while Tian Luo continued to lie aside and soak in a comfortable pool of water. After crying for a long time, Gaspar gradually calmed down, wiped his tears, and stomped to the side of Tian Luo. "what happened again?" Opening his eyes, Tianluo was aloof. "That, that, Lord Tianluo, let me wipe your back for you." "Wipe back?" Rub it back and wipe it back, do you have to use such a twisty look, Tian Luo could not help frowning suspiciously. "Reina Lesan said that as long as you use the European style to wipe back Tianluo adults, Tianluo adults will be very happy, so I ... so I ..." With a look of shame, Gaspar was about to untie his bath towel, while Tian Luo was darkened, and Gaspar was kicked out directly: "roll!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 88： Broken sky Data 0088 "His Royal Highness, this is the room where you rest tonight. You can tell us anything you need." A beautiful maid girl took Tian Luo to the room where he was sleeping, very respectfully and authentically. "I see, thank you." With a gentle smile, Tianluo thanked Tao. His face was red and her heart trembled. The maid girl couldn''t help but sigh, and it was only the handsome and powerful and legendary heroic Highness that made them worthy of their noble and beautiful Princess Lias. Saluting to Tianluo, the maid girl stepped down, and Tianluo went into the room and closed the door. Is preparing to turn on the lights, but the sky looks calm and looks away: "who?!" Da ... Da ... Da ... The sound of footsteps moving, and under the watchful eye of heaven, a cold and beautiful figure came out of the darkness-- It turned out to be Gurefia! "Miss Gurefia, is there anything wrong?" Secretly alert, Tianluo asked. Gurefia obviously left with Sazex but did not expect to appear here. Tianluo would not have a brain-wandering illusion that the strongest queen in the underworld fell in love with himself at first sight so that everyone would come to him without paying attention Something peachy or something happened. Undisturbedly distanced from the opponent, staring at Gu Lei Fei angrily. "Your ability, any artifact can take it?" He did not answer the question from Tianluo, but Guleifeiya said. A pair of cold silver pupils locked Tianluo, making Tianluo feel like he was being stared at by some kind of ancient monster. Although Guletia usually has a feeling of coldness, she still has a dignified and polite smile on her face. All exudes icy coldness! "Ah, any artifact can be seized. What does Miss Gurefia want to know?" Breathing slightly, Tian Luo forced to hold his violent beating heart, and then returned. "Just make sure ..." Still the cold voice, Gulei Feia stepped towards the sky step by step. She has retreated, and Tian Luo''s eyes flashed, and Draeger was awakened secretly. As soon as the other party had a change, she would fight with her! But what made Tian Luo slightly relieved is that Gu Lei Feia didn''t do anything, just stopped in front of him and looked at him coldly-- "Too weak, too weak, whether you or me, all too weak!" I don''t know what I thought of, but there was a look of excitement on that beautiful and cold face. The head had been made a mess by this guy, but before Tian Luo asked anything, Gulei Feiya turned away: "Live on well, God night falls, and then desperately becomes stronger, maybe it will be useful to you in the future ..." Leaving the inexplicable words, Gulei Feia went into the darkness, her body and breath disappeared, as if she hadn''t appeared from the beginning. "call¡­¡­" Finally relieved, Tianluo realized that his back was soaked with cold sweat. Although I don''t want to admit it, even after many years of life and death, I have not been as nervous as before! "Partner, that horrible woman just now. Fortunately, she didn''t do it, otherwise you are probably not her opponent now." Chi Longdi''s hand armor was revealed, and Dreeg''s voice sounded in Baoyu, with a hint of ridicule in his tone. "Ah, I know ..." Did not deny anything, Tianluo admitted frankly. From the breath that made him tremble just now, he already knew that Gu Lei Feia has the power of the demon king, and it is still extremely powerful! Even if she also possesses the power of the Demon King, she is not her opponent, even if she has the power of Dlegg! As the strongest queen in the underworld, she once competed with the Sylvie''s demon queen for the seat of the strongest female devil. It is not surprising that Gulei Feia has such strength, but what puzzles Tian Luo is¡ª ¡ª Why did Gulfia find herself? What is she really trying to confirm? Let yourself be desperate to become stronger and work hard to survive, is there any danger that you will not succeed? And what do you mean when you might be useful in the future? !! Once my father told him to be careful about Sazex, what need to be careful about the well-known demon king? Obviously it was the first time that I saw Mirikes. Why did the "Godbook" in my body have an abnormal reaction? I do n¡¯t understand, I do n¡¯t understand every point, Tianluo just feels a mess of brain pain. Obviously there is a memory of another world knowing the fate of this world, but Tian Luo suddenly found that there are too many secrets in this world that he did not know, and these secrets are likely to be fatal to him! For the first time, Tian Luo''s heart rose into a dazed peace, and he feared this "unknown world" ... "Partner, don''t think about it if you don''t understand, just tell the woman, you just have to work hard to get stronger." "As long as you have enough power, the secret is no longer a secret, and the conspiracy is just a joke. As long as you stand at the apex of the world, everything in this world will surrender to your feet." Dlegg''s voice sounded again. As an artifact connected with Tianluo, it could very clearly feel the confusion and uneasiness at this time. Although it''s not clear what happened to his always-strong partner, Dreiger reminded. "As long as it is strong enough, the secret is no longer a secret, and the conspiracy is just a joke ..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" With a muttering in his mouth, Tian Luo''s eyes burst into amazing beauty, and then the whole person laughed, and his voice became louder and louder. "Hey, partner, are you okay?" Tianluo''s reaction scared Draeger. Isn''t his partner broken? Don''t be like this, it just managed to find such a pleasing and powerful partner, and also thought that this time, Albion must be defeated, but don''t be so broken! "No, no, it''s so funny! Draeger, let me laugh a little longer." "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Tears burst into tears, and it wasn''t until a long time before Tianluo gradually calmed down with his stomach. He''s so dazed, he''s so dazed, he''s so afraid ... How long has it been? I feel these feelings again! Knowing the fortunes of this world, Tianluo has always been used to the feeling that everything is under his control. This suddenly appeared an unknown situation that left him confused, thinking that he had lost everything. Take control. It''s so interesting, it''s so interesting! The whole person burst into amazing looks, and Tian Luo never felt as happy as he is now! Life is interesting because it is full of unknowns and surprises. Although Tianluo was happy when taking away the artifact of Hiroshi Fujito, and although he was very happy when enjoying Ubeluna and Renalei''s bodies, these were the results of his careful destiny and then through careful planning Everything is taken for granted, even if happy, but without the slightest surprise. But now it''s different. Tianluo finally discovered the secrets he didn''t know, and the existence he didn''t know! I really want to know, the secret hidden in the darkness! I want to see, the scenery of the highest peak! "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Thinking of the excitement, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing again. For the first time, he looked forward to the world! Tianluo was happy and excited, but Dlegg in the artifact was endlessly worried. Crazy, isn''t this partner really broken? No! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 89： Data 0089 "Dear everyone, thank you for coming to my sister Lias Greymore and Phoenix''s house **** Ye Tianluo Jun, please enjoy yourself." On the high platform, Sazeks gave a speech to welcome all guests who came to the ceremony. Both the Greymores and Phoenix homes are among the best nobles. Almost all the nobles in the underworld sent representatives to attend the engagement ceremony of the two. The sky in the dress is extraordinary, and the costumed Lias is also glorious. The two are undoubtedly the most dazzling pearls of today, standing in the middle of the venue to receive everyone''s praise and blessings. "Union sauce!" A young girl ran over and hugged the sky. Golden double drills, beautiful princess dresses are exactly Levier Phoenix! "Leiweier, your mother, you are also here." Lovingly caressed Lei Weier''s forehead, and looked at Mrs. Phoenix, who was also coming from behind, laughing. "Well, Connaught sauce, Lias, congratulations." "We can''t be absent from Xiao Tianluo''s engagement ceremony, and we should treat Lias well in the future." Lei Weier nodded his head and blessed the two, and Mrs. Phoenix looked back and forth between Tianluo and Lias with a smile. "I will¡­¡­" "Thank you for your blessing, Miss Revel, Mrs. Phoenix." Tianluo was a little embarrassed, and Lias was extremely shy, but the two still expressed gratitude. For a while, Mrs. Phoenix went to say hello to her friends and ladies, while Lei Weier stayed with Tianluo, and the girl''s eyes looked at Tianluo. Fandong, do not know what is thinking ... "Liyas, God ¡¯s sky is falling, congratulations to both of you." "I wish you a happy marriage and a hundred years of marriage." Zan Cang also came with her group of relatives, and then congratulated the two with a smile. "Why abominable Canna, even you!" "President Canna, don''t make fun of us ..." Li Yasi stared angrily at Cangna, Tianluo was helpless with a touch on her nose. The family members in the back issued a few silver bell-like coquettish laughs, and Cang Na pushed her to push the corner of her glasses to a narrow smile. "It''s a rare opportunity. I can''t help but want to try it." "Liyas, God ¡¯s night falls, no matter what your future choices are, today is your engagement gift. Enjoy it." Knowing the agreement between Tian Luo and Li Yasi, he asked Cang Na to chuckled, and Tian Luo and Li Yasi could not help but look at each other, but at the moment when the eyes exchanged, the two turned back immediately. Taking a look at the actions of the two, the smile on Cangna''s face is even more prosperous ... At this moment, there was a sudden agitation in the meeting room, and I saw a way out of the crowd, then two young demons, one male and one female, came towards Tianluo and Lias. "Hahaha ... Liars, I heard that you are engaged to the Phoenix family. Congratulations." The hearty laughter has come before a few people in conversation. The young man has short black hair, but his handsome cheeks show a kind of perseverance that is far beyond ordinary people. His eyes and pupils are clear and bright like a lion. Battle-hardened real warrior! "Sierra Ogg, are you even here ..." Caressing her forehead, Lias was unable to speak up. For her engagement ceremony, her elder brother really invited all the nobles and nobles from the underworld, and Lias didn''t know whether she should be touched or depressed. "Isn''t this taken for granted, whether as your cousin or the next head of the Barr family, Lias''s engagement ceremony can''t be without me!" "So, you are the night contractor of Lias''s engagement?" Gaze fell on the sky, Sierra Ogg smiled. "Ah, I am the **** of heaven and the sky is falling, you are the Sierra Ogg?" "Ah, this is Sierra Ogg." Tianluo and Sierra Ogg both stared at each other, their eyes flashed, and then they looked at each other at the same time with the stunned look of Lias''s daughters. Bang! !! !! Although the two did not use even one layer of power, the huge blast sounded a shock to the surrounding guests, and the eyes of the entire venue also looked at this side invariably. "But I have heard about you, once the ruins of the underworld, God night fell!" Staring at the sky with a burning gaze, Serra Ogg laughed teasingly. "Every one another, Sella Ogg!" With his eyes narrowed, Tianluo also politely respected each other. The atmosphere was tense, just when others thought they were going to fight because of something different-- "Hahahahaha ..." Tianluo and Sierra Ogg retracted their fists and laughed. "It''s worthy of being the same guy as me, God is falling, you are so funny!" "You are not bad, Serra Ogg!" "If there is a chance, let''s have a contest between men and see which side of our underworld double waste is more powerful." "Ah, there will be a chance ..." Obviously, he was still tense at the moment, but at the same time there was another look of sympathy, and the women of Lias on one side breathed a long sigh of relief, and then glared at the two with anger. "It''s Siegwera from the Agres family. For the first time, God''s night fell. On behalf of the Agres family, I congratulate you and Liasi on your engagement." The girl who came with Serra Ogg finally spoke, introduced herself, and extended a jade hand to congratulate Tianluo and Lias. The girl who claims to be Sigvira is tall, beautiful, and has long pale hair. She wears glasses like Zana, and she exudes confidence and nobility. "Jiu Yang''s name, Miss Siegwira, one of the four kings of the new generation." I remember the information about the girl in front of me, and Tian Luo also stretched out a hand and held it with the girl. "No, it''s one of the five kings of the new generation." There was a smile on his face, and Siegwera returned. "Five Heavenly Kings?" Tian Luo could not help but frowned. "You guys, wouldn''t you haven''t even heard of these?" "Hahaha ... God ¡¯s night is falling, this fifth king is you!" Lias looked convinced, and Sella Ogg beside him laughed. For a moment, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be funny, but he didn''t expect that he would become the fifth king of the new generation of the underworld. Although a little unexpected, this name, which is regarded by many as the supreme glory, was not taken seriously. Tianluo and Sierra Ogg fell in love with each other, Lias also had a good talk with Canna and Siegwira, and the five stood together to become the most beautiful scenery in the venue. Even Lei Weier, who was next to him, couldn''t help showing his expression of worship. Five of them were the most dazzling pride in the new generation of the underworld! He was speculatively talking with Serra Ogg, and suddenly Tianluo felt a resentful look at him. He couldn''t help looking at it, and saw a familiar figure standing in the crowd. A moment''s flick, and then Tianluo couldn''t help it-- Oh, isn''t that Diodora! To be continued ... Chapter 90： The Purpose of Theodora Chapter 0090 The Purpose of Theodora Facing Tian Luo, Diodora''s eyes were full of endless resentment and hatred, but then a cold smile on his face, came towards Tian Luo and Li Yasi. Sierra Ogg, Lias, Zana and Siegwira naturally noticed the existence of Diodora, and watched Diodora come over and frowned slightly. Despite being the genius and next head of the Astarot family, Diodora''s reputation in the underworld is not very good, especially in recent years, this guy has arrested many famous saints and Sisters, aggravating the contradiction between the devil and the church, often abuse and kill the enemy and even the servants of the family by very abnormal methods. Although there is no contradiction between each other, neither Sella Ogg nor Liyas women like Diodora. Not to mention anything else, it just looks like a girl! "God''s night fell, and we met again!" Gritting his teeth, Diodora stared at Tianluo tightly. The delicate, feminine voice sounded weird, and the women next to Lias were all away from Diodora two steps without a trace of cold. "Ah, see you again, Theodora, are you here to bless me and Lias?" Looking at each other, Tianluo smiled back. In fact, the image of Diodora has been very different from the original. The skin is as white as a woman, and the body is exuding a feminine breath, but Tian Luo did not feel the slightest surprise-- After all, this guy was cut off by him! "bless you?" Angrily laughed, Diodora said, I just want to tear you now! If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Diodora had already launched a crazy revenge on Tianluo, anxious to break him into pieces. But that ¡¯s okay, because he ¡¯s here to take revenge on the sky, and he already has a well-thought-out plan¡ª This **** **** took away his important things, so let him taste the important things taken away! Looking at Lias next to him, the grievances and hatred in Diodora''s eyes disappeared, replaced by the expression of endless tenderness and love: "Princess Lias, you are so noble and beautiful. Even the dazzling angels and goddesses can''t compare with you. I have always loved you and fascinated you." "Excuse me, can I get your love?" Landing on one knee, endless affection, Diodora''s move quieted the entire venue. The next head of the Astarot family confessed to the noble princess of the Greymore family ... At the engagement ceremony of Lias and Tianluo! Quiet for a few seconds, the whole venue was uproar. Leiweier was so angry that Sera Ogg frowned, and Cangna and Siegwira also pushed their glasses and looked at Diodora''s eyes with the uncontrollable disgust. "Theodora, you ... you ..." Finally, after returning to God, Lias was so angry that she turned pale. It wouldn''t matter if Diodora said these words to herself at other times, but it was in her engagement with Tian Luo. This is not a show of love, but an insult! "Princess Lias, may I get your love?" There was a cold arc in the corner of his mouth, Diodora asked. Enraged, but the woman in the Greymore family is not the master of bullying. Since the other party does not save himself, he does not need to be polite with him, Lias waved her hand directly, saying: "I refuse, I already have my favorite person, he is my engagement partner, God Ye Tiantian!" Rejecting Diodora coldly, Lias took Tianluo''s arm and showed her attitude. "Princess Lias, is there anything I can''t match that guy?" "He is just a waste that cannot be awakened by blood, but I am the genius and the next head of the Astarot family. No matter what my life, status, or blood, can I compare to him?" His face was gloomy, and Diodora stood up and stepped forward to ask Lias. Although he did not expect Li Yasi to promise his love, although he had expected this result in the morning, Li Yasi did not hesitate to reject him, still making his twisted heart resentful and angry! "Theodora, what do you want to do with my fiancee?" Blocked in front of Li Yasi, is the figure of the sky. Although Lias was not afraid of Diodora, but looking at the solid back of the sky, she could not help but raise a strange touch ... The eyes met, the atmosphere was tense. Diodora stared at Tianluo viciously, and Tianluo looked at the other side ironically. Diodora should not be so stupid in the impression of the sky, but why did he do such a stupid thing? After thinking about it, I understand that this guy''s hatred for himself has distorted his soul and stunned his mind ... "Theodora, you''re overdone." A passage was cleared from the crowd, and Sazeks and Gurefia came over. "Master Lucifer, I''m just expressing my love to Lingmei. Even such a thing, Master Lucifer, has no right to ask questions, right?" Looking back, Diodora sneered. Sazex is a well-known demon king, which made many people love him and admire him, but also made many people look down on him, and Diodora was the latter. Even if Diodora did not dare to easily offend a demon king in this way, what made Diodora have the confidence was that not only the Greymores had the demon, they also had the Astarots! "Theodora, what do you want to say." Frown slightly, Sussex said. Also from the Astarot family, Besib is a friend of Sazeks and a person he recognizes, but Diodora in front of him is very disappointing. "Master Lucifer, God Ye Tianluo is the engagement partner of Princess Lias, and I love Princess Liyas too, so I want to challenge God Ye Tianluo and let me have a ratinggame with him, only Only the last winner can get Princess Lias! " "How about, Lord Lucifer, even the Gremolees don''t want Princess Lias''s contractor to be an incompetent waste ?!" There is a rating game with the sky, this is the real purpose of Diodora! Over the years, Diodora has not forgotten the pain and shame brought by him from the sky, and he will defeat him in front of everyone! Shame him! Revenge him! Then he snatched his contractor and let him taste the painful and humiliating taste! !! !! After hearing Diodora''s words, the whole venue broke out again. I had only attended an ordinary engagement ceremony but did not expect to see an interesting ratinggame, which made people look forward to it! "Tianluojun, what is your decision?" The situation has reached a point where it can''t be cleaned up. Although the slapstick can be terminated at any time as the demon king of Sazeks, but such words are bound to have a bad impact on the sky falling and even the Liya ribbon. The right to choose is left to Tianluo. However, under the gaze of countless eyes, Tianluo laughed softly, and then gave everyone a wrong answer¡ª "I reject!" To be continued ... Chapter 91： ratinggame Chapter 0091 ratinggame "Hahahahaha ... Look at Princess Lias, your contractor is a coward who can''t even accept my challenge!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" After a brief stumble, Diodora''s sharp laughter rang out throughout the venue. God recognized this stupid thing and dared to reject his challenge. He didn''t know that his actions would be ridiculed by everyone? !! To a demon, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how noble you are, but if you dare not accept the challenges of others, you are a cowardly coward! Shameless by the entire underworld! Sure enough, with Diodora''s laughter, all the guests'' eyes turned to the heavens became different. There were some satirists and those disappointed. I thought the Phoenix family really had a son of miracles. The original waste is still waste, after all ... "Union sauce ..." "Sky falls ..." Compared to the ironic disappointment of the guests, Leiweier was so anxious that tears were about to come out, and the girls, Serra Ogg and Lias, looked at Tian Luo inexplicably. They are all very clear that Tianluo is definitely not a coward who is afraid of challenges! So why ... Touching Fu Leiwei''s forehead signaled that she didn''t need to worry, Tian Luo stepped forward and put a smile on her face, her eyes became sharper. "Dodora, I think you have misunderstood. I refused your challenge not because I was afraid of you, but because I couldn''t accept the terms you offered!" "Liyas belongs to her, and her happiness is determined by herself, not by you as a bet!" "Would you like to challenge me? Then come here! But the bet is not the happiness of Riyas, but me, it is everything that my gods fall, as long as you can win me, whether you want to humiliate me or Kill me, it''s all up to you! " The sound of the sky made the whole venue uproar again. His rejection of Diodora''s challenge turned out to be only for this reason. Is the happiness of Princess Greymore''s family more important than his own dignity and life in his eyes? silly! ridiculous! Can''t understand! Accepting the skeptical glances arrogantly and fearlessly, the sky is calm. He hadn''t considered Liasi''s happiness and his dignity and life, which was more important. He just didn''t want to be involved in Liasi. If his failure still requires the happiness of a woman to pay for him, then he is a real coward, and Tian Luo himself will look down on himself! Since Diodora wants to fight, then despite the war, bet on your dignity and your life, if you lose, you deserve it! "Hahahahaha ..." "Shen Ye Tian Luo, you really are a guy I recognize!" Haha laughed, Serra Ogg was very wary, although he also wanted to fight against the sky, but today let Diodora this villain! Lei Weier''s tears moved and she looked at Tian Luo with excitement, and she knew that her Tian Luo Oni sauce was not a coward! Siegwera, Cinnabar, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s daughters also constantly looked at the sky, and their eyes were flashing with different colors. Unlike anyone else, this man is really special! As for Lias at this time, the whole person was dull-- She is not a tool for marriage, nor is it a bet. She is Lias Greymore. Everything about her happiness belongs to her, and she controls it! Tian Luo''s voice seemed to be echoing in his mind constantly, so that the entire soul of the girl had a great resonance! If it was said that Tianluo''s move in front of him had just stirred up a few waves in the heart, then at this moment it was a big wave ... "God is falling all night, you said it yourself!" With a smirk, Diodora did not expect that Tianluo would be so stupid, so he took out his own dignity and life as a bet. After being cut off, Diodora has long lost interest in women. Even though the nuns and sages he collected, except for the screams that tortured them every night and enjoyed them, he never touched them once. Pass their bodies, because that would make him feel very uncomfortable and nauseous. As for the woman of Lias, he didn''t even care. She wanted to use her to provoke Tianluo to promise a test with herself, but did not expect it to turn out to be such a result. Diodora was about to laugh crazy. According to Tianguang''s bet, he humiliated him, tortured him, and finally killed him. Whether it was the demon king Lucifer or the Phoenix family, there was nothing to say! "Ah, this is what I said. But Diodora, what about your bet?" "I bet everything on me!" The hatred of the sky has long made Diodora mad and lost her mind, and Diodora did not hesitate to take the equivalent bet. But Tianluo shook his head-- "I''m not interested in your stuff at all, whether your dignity or that life. If you lose, you only need to do one thing-" "Apologize to my fianc¨¦e, Lias Greymore!" After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Diodora briefly stumbled, but then her entire face froze: "God is falling every night !!!" Tianluo''s request seemed to make him take advantage of Tianda, but it was an absolute insult! !! !! Don''t bother to pay attention to Diodora like a crazy dog, the sky falls but looks to the side of Sazex. "Master Sussex, although somewhat willful, but please also allow me this test with Diodora. If I lose, I will not have the slightest complaint whether he humiliates me or kills me." The true look of the sky also made Sazeks understand his determination. "Master Lucifer, I also ask, please allow me to perform a rating game with Shen Ye Tian Luo!" Not willing to fall behind, Diodora is the same. Watching the two, Sazeks sighed helplessly. If he can''t see Tianluo and Diodora have any grievances, then he is really a fool. If this incident is not handled properly, it will not only affect Tianluo and Diodora, but also Lias and the entire Greymore''s house, which Sazex will never want to see. With a sharp flash in his eyes, Sazeks also made his own decision: "Although neither of you is qualified to participate in a formal ratinggame, now that you are all awakened, I have specifically granted this permission." "God''s night fell, Diodora Astarot, I grant you a ratinggame in the name of the devil Lucifer!" Sussex''s voice shocked a huge wave throughout the venue, and Tianluo and Theodora looked at each other and could see the bloodthirsty and coldness in each other''s eyes. Revenge or whatever, for the first ratinggame, let them tear it up! To be continued ... Chapter 92： Battle of dependents (on) Chapter 0094 war of family members (on) "They have been away for a long time ..." "Master Tianluo, are they okay, so worried ..." "Abominable Diodora, Ernie''s will surely defeat him!" On the VIP table, Aisha, Gaspar and Levier sat next to each other. More than an hour has passed since Lord Demon announced the permission of ratinggmae. Tianluo and Theodora have called their relatives to prepare for the test in a special lounge, and a group of waiters and maids led by Gurefiah A different space is urgently being opened as a stage for fighting between the two sides. Although they are very confident in Tianluo, the three of them were also anxious during this long wait. "Aisha, Gaspar, Levier." Li Yasi''s voice brought Zhu Nai and the Tacheng kitten to one side, and the three stood up: "Sister Lias." "Master!" Lei Weier''s "Master" made Li Yasi''s face red again, but there was nothing in her heart, but she was a little happy. "Rest assured, your elder brother is my contractor and will not lose to anyone." Li Yasi said, stroking Lei Weier''s forehead. "Well, Ernie''s will definitely win!" Nodded strongly, although worried, Leiweier was convinced. A few words of comfort to Aisha and Gaspar, Lias, Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty also sat down beside the three, waiting for the start of the test. All the guests were seated, and it didn''t take long for them to finally hear the voice of Gurefiah in the entire venue under the expectations of everyone¡ª¡ª "All of you, this time I am the referee for the ratinggame of Her Majesty Phoenix House God Ye Tianluo and His Highness Theodora''s House Theodora-Master Maid Lucifer''s maid Gurefia." "This rating game will be played in cities and towns in a different space. His Highness and his family members will fight fifteen against His Highness Theodora and his family members." "The use of Phoenix Tears is forbidden during the competition. After the competition begins, one side will lose or the king cannot fight." With Guletia''s voice, a huge magical projection emerged in the air. I saw a high-rise town appearing in the projection, and Tian Luo and Diodora and their dependents also appeared on both sides of the town. On a tall building. The whole venue cheered, and Gurefia also spoke out: "So, now I announce that the test will begin!" ... Above the high building, Diodora stared at the sky. Although the two sides were thousands of meters apart, he could still see the face that made him resentful and hate in countless times in his nightmare! The whole twisted soul trembled, but not because of fear and fear, but because of joy and excitement. Revenge against that **** who deserves to be forgiven, Ye Tianluo, who has waited too long for this day! "God stayed with me for the night, and the rest of your family will give it to you. If you lose, you know the consequences." Looking back, Diodora looked coldly at the fifteen girls behind him. These young girls were once famous nuns or sages. Although they are now his nominal dependents, they are actually nothing more than slaves arrested by him! "Yes, Lord Diodora!" Facing Diorola''s grim look, the girls'' bodies were obviously trembling, and they replied in fear, and then led by the front-most silver-haired girl, jumped off the high-rise buildings and dived into the town. At the same time, on the other side of the tall building-- "Yuberuna, Tosca, Minami Feng, Karamay, Siris, Seran, Isabella, Maliu, Birente, Shulia, Ni, Li, Yilu, Yinlu, Mi Pull." Looking at his family members in front of him, Tian Luo shouted the names of the girls one by one. "in!" On one knee, the girls leaned over and saluted. "You are my best dependents. This is also our first ratinggame. Show yourself well, then bring me the victory!" With a full face, Tian Luo ordered the Tao. "Yes!" A tender drink, the girls flashed, and they flew down from the tall buildings. Turning around, Tian Luo also looked at Diodora a few kilometers away, and the eyes of the two hit a small amount of light in the air. The two of them are not in a hurry, let their relatives behave first ... ... On the silent street, the daughters of Uberuna were moving quickly. This town was temporarily built in a different space. Although it is not large but not small, the whole town is densely packed with high-rise buildings, which is very suitable for sneak attacks and hiding. "Stop!" The front-most Uberuna drank softly, and the girls stopped together. They had reached the center of the town, but they had not yet seen the figure of each other''s relatives, and they looked around constantly. The beauty of Uberuna''s eyes flashed with vigilance. "South American wind." "Yes." Uberuna shouted to Mei Nanfeng aside, and the understanding girl nodded ... Putting your hands together and closing your eyes, Meinanfeng exudes a soft light, which seems to be sensing something. Don''t wait long, the girl opened her eyes and a confident smile floated in the corner of her mouth¡ª "Nine o''clock, three soldiers!" "Sister, we''re on!" "Hahaha ... Fight and fight, unload them!" "Leave it to us!" Yilu and Yinlu laughed, and Mila jumped up with the iron rod, and the three women hurried to the three enemy soldiers. "Six o''clock, five soldiers!" "Brent, Xiuliya, he''s working." "Sister, we are on the cat too." Fisting up, the maid girls Maliu and Brent, the dancing girl Xiulia, and the cat and girl Nie and Li, the five girls also chose their opponents. "Three o''clock, two knights!" "Siris." "To understanding!" Karamayi and Sirius glanced at each other, and then the speed of the knight burst out, and the two women disappeared in a flash. "At eight o''clock, two chariots!" "It''s our turn, Isabella." "Ah, for the victory of Lord Tianluo." Xuelan punched her fist, and Isabella responded. When they stepped on the ground, the ground cracked, and the figures of the two girls immediately flew away. "Twelve o''clock, Bishop, Queen ..." When it comes to the end, the voice of the South American wind suddenly stopped, because the last three dependents of the other party had appeared in front of them! "Gui''an, the queen and bishop opposite, I''m Semelia, Lord Theodora." With long silver hair and a lovely face, the girl who claimed to be Semilia took a long skirt and introduced herself to the three daughters of Ubeluna. "It was really underestimated, and dared to appear directly in front of us." The cold light flickered in the eyes, and Ubeluna''s staff clenched, while secretly mobilizing the magic in her body. "You are the family of the Lord Tianluo, and we dare not despise it." "Because it was a little earlier than a few people, I did something a little bit nearby ..." Semilia had a flawless smile, but Ubeluna was not good at secret, but she didn''t wait for her to do anything. A magic circle suddenly appeared at the feet of Ubeluna''s three daughters. The bang exploded ... To be continued ... Chapter 93： Battle of dependents (below) Chapter 0093 family war (below) Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The battle between the families has already begun, and from time to time in the cities and towns in different spaces, there are several explosions of fighting. "Ha ha ha ... unload eight! Unload eight!" "Dead, die, all die!" Yilu and Yinlu have already fought with two enemy soldiers. The pair of chainsaws Loli will be very excited once they fight. Bloodthirsty madness just wants to chop the enemy into pieces. On one side, Mila sighed helplessly, but she didn''t care what happened, and then she looked sharply at her opponent. Flying out, the two sides acted at the same time, and then slammed into the air ... Uh ... Boom boom! !! !! On the other side of the town, the Malu girls were fighting fiercely with the five fighting nuns in the enemy camp. The fire was soaring, the thunder and lightning were violent, and the gorgeous magic was constantly displayed in the hands of the girls, and then fiercely. Fiercely attack each other. Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, Maliu was born to block an attack for everyone. Although the defense magic had been launched, he could not help but pale. "Ni, Li!" Her body jumped, and she avoided the other''s pursuit. Maliu shouted to Ni and Li on the side. "Know meow!" The enemy had entered the trap, and Nie and Li hiding in the dark also acted. As sisters of another cat family, they have extremely good mobility, and they dodged the other side''s attacks with agility. "End meow!" In the horrified look of the two nuns, the sisters clasped their hands and feet, and then quickly turned and smashed hard at the ground-- "what¡­¡­" Boom! !! "His Theodore [Soldier] two, leave." The voice of Gurefiah sounded in the different space, announcing the victory of the first victory of the heavenly side. Tian Luo''s mouth rises slightly above the high-rise building, and on the other side, Diodora''s face is dark and cursed-- Those useless bitches! "Are there any sisters who have defeated the enemy? It seems we have to work hard, Karamay." "Ah, swear by the honor of the knight, and I will dedicate my victory to my host." On a large square, Sirius and Karamay stood against the wind. The sword was out of the sheath, and both women stared sharply forward. There were also two young girls standing not far from Siles and Karamay, with beautiful and slender faces, and a gorgeous thin sword hung on their waists. They were also two enemy knights. A breeze blew, as if the horn of war started, and the knight girls flashed the sword light, and then shot at each other ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On the deserted street, at this time, there were several figures fighting fiercely. It was Xuelan, Isabella, and two enemy chariot girls. The collision of punches and punches, the confrontation of power and power, the girls as [Chariot] have extremely powerful attack and defense. The ground cracked building burst, you come and go, the girls'' battles are very exaggerated and violent, and they will not be able to determine the outcome in a short time ... The center of town-- Boom boom boom boom ... The magic is intertwined and the sound is loud. The originally high-rise surroundings have been turned into ruins. Uberuna, Tosca and South American Wind are also fighting fiercely with the hostile queen and two bishops. "Holy Light !!!" Semilia and two bishop girls leaped into the air, a holy and dazzling light burst out of her body, and then hundreds of dense arrows shot at the three daughters of Uberuna below. As well-known nuns and sages, even after the reincarnation of the demon Semilia and the two bishop girls, they can still use some sacred abilities, and these purified arrows of light are as poisonous and threatening to the demon. The beauty of the South American style was eclipsed, and Ubeluna also looked ugly, while Tosca on the side quickly slammed in front of the two women and launched her own artifact [inherent enchantment]. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ... Like the sound of the rain hitting the glass, hundreds of lights and arrows shot densely on the three spherical enchantments, Guanghua flickered, the spherical enchantments seemed to collapse at any time, but eventually they persisted. After the attack, Tosca also sat pale on the ground with a pale face. If it wasn''t for [Bishop] ''s powerful magical attributes, she wouldn''t be able to support it just now. Throwing a trusting and admiring look at the girl, naturally, Ubeluna will not miss the chance of counterattack. With a little wand in her hand, a magical square will be unfolded, and the three daughters of Semillia in the air Trapped. The South American wind on the side also exhibits enhanced magic. The magic square in the air emits red and dazzling brilliance, and its power has been increased by several times in an instant! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "what¡­¡­" Under the shocking look of the three daughters of Semilia, all the magic squares exploded together! Screaming and falling to the ground, the three women were all embarrassed, especially the key care of Semilia, who was severely damaged. The two bishop girls desperately urged the magic to treat her. "Ha ... ha ... deserves to be the legendary bomber princess, and is indeed the family member of the Lord Tianluo." Standing up hard, Semilia gasped. Although the wounds caused by the explosion were all over the body, they quickly recovered under the treatment of two bishops. "It''s really an unfortunate lady, but it''s your biggest mistake to be hostile to me and my host." There was a cold smile on the charming face, and Ubeluna was a little bit of a formation. At once, a huge magic formation unfolded at the feet of the three daughters of Semilia. "When?!" Bang! !! !! !! !! There was no time to react, the magic circle broke out, and the figure of the three daughters of Semilia was drowned again in the violent energy flow ... At the same time, outside the alien space-- "Okay, great, everyone is great!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhheh because it is the family members of the sky, they are all very good." "Hum, that''s natural. Youbeluna, they are carefully cultivated by our Phoenix family and won''t lose to anyone!" Looking at everyone''s performance in the projection, Aisha and Gaspar were happy and excited, and Zhu Nai also stroked his cheek with a look of admiration. Lei Weier was proud of holding her hands, and even the expressionless Tacheng kitten flashed a different wave in her eyes. The atmosphere of the entire venue rose up. Although the duel between the king and the king has not yet begun, the battle between the families has been very exciting, especially those excellent and beautiful families are rare treasures even in the entire underworld. Countless male demons in the venue ignited the fire of jealousy, and even Liyas was a little envious of the sky. Not everyone has such luck to be able to gather such excellent family members. She still has only this. Zhu Nai, the queen, and two kittens, the chariot, have a long way to go. Looking at Aisha and Gaspar, who were cheering and fighting for everyone who was fighting, Liyas secretly made a decision ... To be continued ... Chapter 94： Taken for granted Item 0094 Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The battle between the families is still going on, and the original high-rise towns are also full of fire. There are traces of destruction by the families when they are fighting. "Have an iron rod and stretch!" Lunging forward, Mila sang softly, Ruyi iron rod in his hand quickly stretched, and then stabbed his opponent''s abdomen fiercely. "what¡­¡­" With a scream, the soldier girl who fought against Mila spit blood on a wall, and a crack like a cobweb appeared on the entire wall, and then the girl fell back to the ground and couldn''t fight. The iron rod in his hand returned to the original state, and Mila was slightly panting, but the exquisite and lovely face was filled with joy and excitement-- Great, Lord Tian Luo, Mira has finally won for you! Looking at Yilu and Yinlu not far away, Mila was ready to support it, but the battle over there was coming to an end, and her support was no longer needed. "Hee hee hee ... two pretty big sisters, now we are going to break you up!" "Disintegration! Disintegration!" He looked down at the two opponents who were lying on the ground, the two chainsaws Loli had cold and evil smiles, and then waved the chainsaw severely under the terrified expression of the soldiers and girls, and then chopped them down. The **** picture in the imagination did not appear. The chainsaw stopped at an inch of the forehead of the two soldiers and girls, but the two girls rolled their eyes and were shocked to death. "His Highness [Theodore] [Three Soldiers], exit." "Yay!" In the different space, Gulevia''s voice rang again, and Yilu and Yinlu also grinned and smiled to the side, and Mirabi gave a gesture of victory ... ... "Maliu, Brent, Shulia, are you all right?" On a broken building, Ni and Li watched with interest the three sisters sitting on the ground. "Ah, we''re fine." After a little rest, the three women also stood up. Although they could not get hurt, they looked at the fighting nuns who were lying in a pool of blood. The girls'' faces were still beyond control. It''s their victory! "His Highness [Theodore] [Three Soldiers], exit." Several fighting nuns in the pool of blood disappeared into light and dust, and the air once again sounded the voice of Gulfia ... ... Uh ... Huh! !! Huh! !! !! On the huge square, the entire ground is covered with crisscross sword marks, and the four afterimages are interlaced and colliding in the air at a rapid speed. Hiss ... At some point, this long-running sword showdown finally came to an end, and the four girls appeared on the square with their backs facing each other. "Ha ... ha ... let''s go, go to the companions." "what¡­¡­" Breathing, his body was covered with blood-stained sword marks, but Sirius and Karamay were unconscious. The love sword returned to its sheath, and the two women walked towards their companions until the two women''s figures disappeared. The enemy''s two knight girls blew up and burst into countless bloodstains, then collapsed to the ground ... ... "what¡­¡­" Bang! !! !! Hit by the enemy''s chariot girl, Isabella screamed, and her body shattered a building like a meteor. Climbing hard from the rubble, the intense cramps made Isabella''s face pale, but the cheek half covered by the mask was still full of unyielding-- She is the chariot and dependents of Lord Tianluo, and must not fall in such a place! "Dead!" The enemy chariot girl did not let Isabella mean it. She stepped on her foot with a cold smile, waved her fist, and shot at Isabella again. If he was hit by the opponent, even if he couldn''t hold it, Isabella knew it very well. But there was no fear in her eyes! "what!!!" Just as the opponent was about to hit himself, Isabella screamed, bursting out her little remaining magic power, and then fell down with a fierce elbow. "Wow¡­¡­" boom! !! !! !! !! Blood spit out, and the enemy chariot girl smashed a huge pit ten meters in size directly on the ground, and at the same time lost consciousness ... Collapsed to the ground, Isabella gasping, but with an open smile on her face-- Lord Tianluo, Isabella has also won for you! With a bang, Xuelan dropped from the air and threw another chariot girl who was also unconscious in the enemy camp to the ground. "Isabella, are you okay?" Raising Isabella, Xuelan asked with concern. "Ah, I can hold it ..." At the same time, the center of the town- "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing, Ubeluna, Tosca, and South American Wind turned pale, and suffered various degrees of injuries, looking rather embarrassed. However, their opponents are even more miserable! Collapsed to the ground, Semilia and the two bishop girls were bathing in blood, and they could not fight anymore! "His Highness Theodora [Knight] two, [Chariot] two, leave." Listening to the voice announced by Gurefia, Semilia, who fell to the ground, could not help but smile miserably: "Lose it, it''s a complete loss ..." The family of the other party was not damaged, but her sisters were annihilated. Even Semilia couldn''t help but feel deeply frustrated and ashamed, but-- This is the end of course! Their sisters were all famous nuns or sages. Their qualifications and talents will never be lost to each other''s dependents, but after being captured by Theodora, they are tortured by him every day and every day. The painful screams to satisfy his perverted and distorted mind did not have much time and energy to practice. And more importantly, the family of the other party has a strong bond, they are loyal to their master, love their master, and are willing to do everything for their master''s victory! But what about my sister? They only have a complete hatred for that demon! The whole army is gone, and the twisted demon will definitely torture his sisters afterwards, but it will make him lose his face in the entire underworld, and it will feel a little happier ... "I really envy you, being able to follow such a master and being a dependent of that adult." "Spread, give us one final blow, and then give your master the glory of victory ..." Giving up the resistance, Semilia laughed with relief. "Ah, it is our greatest honor to be a dependent of Lord Tianluo." "Goodbye, unfortunate virgins, I hope we will not be enemies in the future ..." As he approached, Uberuna looked at Semilia and the two bishop girls on the ground with pity, raised the staff in her hand, and wanted to take a final blow at them. However, at this time-- "Useless waste, let me die!" I do not know when it flashed above the heads of the girls, and then Diodora''s roar rang out in the whole different space. Huge magic squares unfolded, and then thousands of magic lights and arrows shot at them in the horrifying look of the girls ... To be continued ... Chapter 95： Theodores Revenge Chapter 0095 Diodora''s Revenge I can''t hide it, I can''t hide it, no matter whether it is Ubeluna or Semilia, the daughters look pale. "Transfer!" At the critical moment, Mei Nanfeng clasped his hands desperately to seduce the magic, and then pushed with two palms to point to the direction of Uberuna and Tosca. The aura package was transferred and transmitted, and the two women''s bodies disappeared in a flash. Looking at the dazzling magic light arrow, Mei Nanfeng showed a smile of relief-- As long as the sisters are safe ... "what¡­¡­" Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The next moment, South American Wind, Semilia and the two bishop girls were all drowned in the torrent of magic arrows ... "Hahahahaha ..." Outside the different space, watching the laugh of Diodora in the projection, the whole venue was agitated. "Why, how, even your dependents ..." "Woo ... South American Wind ..." "Diodora that guy!" Gaspar had an incredible look on her face, and Aisha covered her lips with tears in her eyes, and Liasi on her side stood up with beautiful eyes. The other daughters also had an ugly look. As a king, they launched a sneak attack on the enemy''s relatives, and even their own families did not care about the indiscriminate attacks. Although Diodora''s behavior did not violate any rules, it was quite Despicable! The sigwila, the take-over Canna, and the true Luo Chunji all the girls watching the battle were all disgusted, and even the next Sella Ogg clenched his fists in his steel fist and clenched his aisle sharply. How sad it is that such a guy can become the next head of the Astarot family and become an aristocracy admired by the people of the underworld. Although there is also the urge to teach Diodora a meal, but Sera Ogg''s mouth is slightly raised, and his heart should not need him ... In a different space, as the dust and smoke dissipated, the picture became clear again. Semilia and the two bishop girls have disappeared. It should have been teleported, and another figure appeared in the place where the South American Wind was originally- It''s sky falling! Tianluo caressed the girl''s hair gently, while South American Wind was lying in the arms of Tianluo. "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." Ashamed, Mei Nanfeng wanted to say something, but his lips were blocked by the sky. "You are doing well, South American." "Go out and have a good rest, I will let him pay you back a hundred times ..." The sky fell into the girl''s ear and whispered a few words, a smile of relief was also raised on the face of Mei Nanfeng, and then transmitted into light dust. Uh ... Kara Maiyi and Xuelan''s daughters also appeared one after another, and Uberuna and Tosca, who were urgently transferred by the South American Wind, also rushed back. The girls gathered behind Tianluo and looked at the sky with anger Diodora. "Yuberuna, you go out too, just leave it to me." Slowly stood up, Tian Luo calmly. They have followed Tianluo for a short time, and all the girls know that this is a manifestation of Tianluo''s anger. Although Tianluo did not show anything at this time, the invisible momentum made the girls involuntarily hit. Shivered. "Yes, Lord." Absolutely obedient to the order of the sky falling, Ubeluna''s staff began to convey the magic a little, and the girls disappeared instantly. Although it is a pity not to retaliate against Theodora, their master will bring their share with them! The breeze blew, blowing dust, and Tian Luo raised his head to look at Diodora in the air. The dark eyes flashed with lightsabers. "God is falling every night !!!" Resentful and hateful, Diodora''s eyes turned red and angry. Whether it''s a matter of betting or letting family members leave, Tian Luo''s move is a deep insult to him, and he has not been regarded in the eyes! Although the fact is true ... "Do you know, Theodora, you are guilty." "This time, I won''t let you go easily ..." Looking at Diodora, Tian Luo calmly and authentically. "Will you let me go?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" As if hearing a big joke, Diodora laughed and then looked at Tianlu endlessly: "God is falling every night. I am cursing you every day and hating you. I have waited too long for this day!" "It''s not that you don''t let me go, but I won''t let you go !!!" Thinking of the shame the other party brought to himself, and the thing that the other party took away from him, Diodora is the hatred of Xiao Xiao. He only wants to do one thing to Tianluo now, revenge! revenge! !! revenge! !! !! "The subordinates will also dare to speak wildly." With a sneer, Tian Luo''s eyes flashed a ray of evil eyes, and the power of the artifact was instantly activated- Stop the evil eyes of the world! However, the next moment-- "Hahahahaha ..." Diodora laughed sarcastically in the air, and Tian Luo frowned. The evil eye''s ability was activated normally, Diodora''s time was frozen and stopped, but what surprised the sky is that his own time was frozen and stopped just now! "Shen Ye Tian Luo, do you think the same tricks will still work for me?" "It''s just a waste that can''t even be awakened by blood, but it has such powerful artifacts. You hide it so deep, what an unfair **** god!" "I know every artifact you have seized over the years, and I know every ability on you!" "In order to deal with you, I have prepared countless ways to restrain your artifacts!" The person who knows you best is often your enemy. Since defeated by Skyfall, Diodora has been collecting all kinds of information about Skyfall frantically. The person who first discovered the secret of Skyfall artifacts is him. How many artifact abilities are also him! While talking, Diodora still had a distorted screen in front of her, but it flickered and disappeared quickly. Tian Luo also knew for himself that Diodora had just used a kind of mirroring magic. Although it usually does not have much effect, it just restrained the ability to stop the evil eyes of the world! At the moment captured by the evil eye, Diodora was frozen in time, but the mirroring magic is to reflect the ability of the evil eye to let the sky fall by itself. The principle is simple and the effect is very good. The ability of the evil eye has completely become a chicken rib in front of Diodora. Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Diodora really took great pains to find his own revenge. I am afraid that he has prepared various countermeasures for the ability of other artifacts ... but-- In the face of absolute power, all means are just jokes! "Dodora, don''t you think you can beat me like this?" Tian Luo sneered. "Of course I will not stupidly think that you will be defeated so easily. God is falling, and I have to say thank you, because I always bear in mind the hatred of you. It''s a hard practice. " "I used to be very weak, so I lost to your hands, but do you know how powerful I am now? Now my power, my magic, was the original--" "A hundred times!!!" "Hahahahaha ..." Laughing wildly, and then in the eyes of countless people, a vast and powerful breath erupted from Diodora ... To be continued ... Chapter 96： Absolute crush Item 0096 "How, how is it possible ..." The battle in different spaces will not affect the real world, but some energy fluctuations during the battle will still be emitted. Feeling the strong breath of Diodora ¡¯s crazy surge is infinitely close to the strongest demon. For the first time even Liyas, Zana, Zigvira, and Sella Ogg showed incredible looks. Even if they were hailed as several kings of the new generation, they broke out to this extent. Although Diodora is a genius of the Astarot family, the strength shown in the past is still far behind them, that is, Say-- That guy has been hiding strength! At the same time, in towns in a different space-- "Ha ha ha ha ha ... how? God night falls, in front of my god-like power, your soul is already shaking!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Waiting for this day has been too long, how much Diodora looks forward, looking forward to see the shocked but hopeless expression of Tian Luo. Even though Diodora himself can''t believe he can do this, but because of the sky-high hatred of the person in front of him, he did it! However, Tian Luo''s face did not show the shock and despair he was looking for, but instead-the ironic smile- "Dodora, you have indeed become a lot stronger, but me--" "It wasn''t me, either!" "Boosted * gear * scale * mail!" Crimson beams of light rose into the sky, an endless violent breath erupted from the body of Tianluo, and the red caged hand appeared on the left hand, and then quickly extended to cover the whole body of Tianluo. Forbidden hands Chiron Emperor''s Armor! Feeling the horror of Tian Luo who did not lose to himself, Diodora couldn''t help but be shocked and disappointed, but it turned into an endless ruthlessness: "Dead to me !!!" The huge magic square was unfolded, and suddenly tens of thousands of light and arrow magic bullets flew towards the sky. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The loud noise soared to the sky, and the ground mourned. Even such a fierce attack could not easily resist. but-- A roll of air waves, all the dust and smoke disappeared, Tianluo''s red, gorgeous and undamaged figure appeared! "impossible!!!" Eyes were almost staring, Diodora screamed like a woman. "nothing is impossible." "Do you think that only you are working hard? The grind I have experienced is hundreds of times as much as you!" "Jesus, Theodora, now you also welcome my anger!" The crimson dragon wings unfolded, and Tianluo flew towards Diodora in the air. "You monster!" With a loud yell, Diodora was mad with the usual arousal magic, and suddenly thousands of defensive magics unfolded in front of him. However, there is no use for eggs. Bang! !! !! !! !! With a loud noise, all the magic fell apart, and Tian Luoyi boxed on Diodora''s belly. "Wow¡­¡­" Unbelievable, blood spurted, Diodora screamed and flew away. If it was Tianluo who didn''t mind playing with Diodora slowly for a while, but now he doesn''t have that mood anymore, Tianluo just thinks about one thing now-- Crush him! As a result, a scene that made countless people frightened appeared ... Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" At the venue, watching the projection of the battle in a different space, the guests were numb one by one, and swallowed from time to time. Crush, crush, absolutely crush! Holding the infinitely close to the highest level of demon power, Diodora did not have the slightest power to fight back in front of Tianluo, like a ball flying in the air and constantly being crushed by Tianluo. The screams of fierce screams throughout the different space! !! !! Bang! !! !! !! !! Finally fell to the ground, Diodora climbed up in blood, and seemed to fall down at any time, the whole person looked extremely miserable. "Impossible ... impossible ..." Unable to accept, Diodora was absolutely unacceptable. He obviously endured so much pain and obviously put in so much effort, but he was still crushed by the gods! "Dodora, don''t you understand, this is the gap between you and me, this is the reality." It flashed to Diodora''s body like a ghost, and Tianluo swept across Diodora''s belly. Another scream, Diodora shot directly from this side of the town to the other side of the town, smashing dozens of high-rise buildings along the way, and the flying dust looked down like it cut the entire town. Into two halves. Opening the pieces of rubble, Tian Luo twisted Diodora out of the rubble, and Diodora, who was already dying, opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were filled with that crazy resentment and hatred: "Give me to death !!!" Raising his hands, Diodora desperately launched magic to attack the sky. Boom boom boom boom ... The fire flashed, the air rioted, and the violent attack continued for a long time before it stopped. The exhausted Diodora was pale and panting, but to his horror and despair, Tianluo still stood before his eyes! There were traces of darkness on the crimson armor, but it quickly returned to its original state under the operation of spiritual power. Tian Luo quietly twisted Diodora with pity in his eyes-- "What a sad guy ..." There was not much emotion, Tian Luo directly threw Diodora into the sky. Fighting such a weak opponent is really boring and tight, but it is over ... "As a reward for your efforts to reappear in my eyes, let me see you a little bit, Theodora, the power I now have. "Millions-Red Dragon Boxing !!!!!!" Soaring into the sky, suddenly the sky was densely packed with red punches and hit Diodora''s body. "It''s for my family!" "This is for my anger!" "This is for your ugliness!" "This is for ..." "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" The dead silence in the meeting place outside the space, everyone looked at the fall of the punch in the projection on the body of Diodora, listening to Diodora''s miserable like a ghost, one by one feels the heart Cold back spine. That''s the son of the miracle of the Phoenix family, so scary! Sazeks on the main seat narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed inexplicably. The corner of Gu Lei Fei''s mouth was slightly raised, but soon returned to her original expression. The battle has reached its final moment. Over the cities and towns in a different space, the sky and the palms of the sky fall, and an energy sphere constantly rises in the air and then grows. "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" "Finally, this is for your attempt to get in touch with my engagement partner, Lias!" Without hesitation, Tianluo projected a huge energy ball toward Diodora. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Guanghua''s eyes were dazzling, and Tian Luo''s final declaration kept echoing in her mind. Li Yasi was so shocked that she only felt that the red figure flew at her and instantly destroyed all her atriums. She may be in love ... To be continued ... Chapter 97： Hit person Item 0097 "Now I announce that the final winner of this ratinggame is God Night!" Gulei Feiya''s voice sounded, and the entire venue was filled with applause and cheers. The winner gets everything and the loser is forgotten. This is the eternal rule! Teleported from a different space, Tianluo lifted the armor and threw the unconscious Diodora to the ground. Whether it ¡¯s family battles or king-to-king confrontations, Diodora has already lost out. Under the absolute crushing of the sky, at this time, Diodora almost can''t see the human shape, the whole body is broken, the internal organs are broken, and the internal organs are fused. Although there is still a sigh of relief with the strong vitality of the devil, there is only one sigh of breath left. It''s up! "Union sauce!" "My Lord!" Lei Weier flew directly into the arms of Tian Luo, and the daughters of Aisha, Gaspar and Uberuna also rushed over and watched Tian Luo with great excitement. All the family members are here except the South American wind being treated. Tianluo nodded to the girls, saying: "Your performances are very good this time. In the future, you will work harder and dedicate your strength to me." "Yes, Lord!" Landing on one knee, the girls replied proudly and respectfully. "Yuberuna, cure him." Throwing a bottle of Phoenix tears to Ubeluna, Tian Luo looked at Diodora, who was about to die, and sneered. Although he didn''t care about Diodora''s life or death at least, it was not the time to let him die. And as a loser, he still has to make a lot of bets. There was also an ironic smile on the charming face. Uberuna dropped Phoenix tears on Diodora''s body, and while Diodora recovered, Tian Luo took a picture of Lei Weier in her arms. He motioned for her to wait for a while, but she came to Liasa''s side. Looking at the sky coming over, the girl''s face was obviously flustered, but she calmed down quickly. "Liyas, would you like to be my engagement partner and my wife?" "By the same boat with me, a hundred heads grow old and live together forever." Holding up a girl''s jade hand, Tian Luo solemnly and authentically. Fang''s heart trembled, and Lias felt only as shy as ever. What did this guy say suddenly? However, looking at Tian Luo''s solemn and sincere eyes, Lias knew that Tian Luo was not joking. "Are you serious?" Exhaling deeply, Lias tried to calm herself, and then looked at Tian Luo with a serious look. "Ah, I''m serious." "Not because of a family relationship, or for any other reason, just because of you Lias Greymore!" "Liyas, let me ask again, would you like to be my engagement partner and be my wife?" Facing the girl without giving up, Tianluo returned. The two stared at each other quietly. The Zhu Nai daughters next to each other couldn''t help worrying about the two. After a long time, Li Yasi finally lost her momentum and lost the first battle-- "Do I still have the right to refuse?" Endlessly shy, Lias looked at someone resentfully. "Ah, you didn''t ..." There was also a smile on his face, and Tian Tian took a step forward, and then kissed the girl directly. Without rejection, let the sky fall before everyone to do such a shameful thing to themselves. Lias knew that Tianluo had broken into her heart, and she would never be able to accommodate other people in the future. If that''s the case, then recognize him ... After a long kiss, Zhu Nai''s daughters made fun of them, and the two finally separated, Tian Tian added lips to the aftertaste, and Lias glanced at Tian Tian angrily. "Liyas, congratulations, and finally found your own hit." Zan Cang came with his family members, not like the usual ridicule but sincere blessing. "Thank you, Canna, you will surely find it." Dare to love, hate hateful personality, since it has been determined that Tian Luo Li Yasi will no longer regret it, but also generously replied. Looking at each other with a smile, both opponents and friends know each other extremely well, and there is no need to say anything. "Ahem ..." Diodora''s voice sounded, and he had recovered from his wounds under the treatment of Phoenix''s tears. "Let''s go, Liath, someone owes you an apology." "what¡­¡­" Ironically, Tianluo and Lias'' daughters walked towards Diodora. Although the wound was restored, the magic was exhausted and he was still extremely weak. After seeing the sky falling and the daughters of Lias, Diodora instantly had another face of hatred: "God is falling every night !!!" He lost again, and he lost again. Diodora''s heart was full of unwillingness and hatred. But no matter how unwilling, he is just a complete scumbag! "Dodora, in accordance with the previous agreement, please now apologize to my fiancee, Lias." Holding Liyas''s waist, Tianluo laughed, and Zhu Nai and Cang Na''s daughters beside them also looked good. With humiliating humiliation, Diodora stared viciously at Tian Luo but said nothing. Looking at Diodora who did not seem to intend to fulfill the agreement, Tian Luo and the goddesses looked gloomy. But also at this time-- "Theodora, I have told today to the Duke of Ajka and Astarot. You have lost the ratinggame. Don''t do anything to shame the name of Astarot." "Now, please apologize to my sister Lias Greymore, as promised." Coming over with Gurefiah was the voice of Sazeks. Still preparing to refute anything, but when facing Sazex''s gaze, Diodora only felt that the heart beat like an ice cellar, and the endless horror felt on his mind. Too strong, this person is too strong right now! Diodora has no doubt, as long as Sazex is willing, a finger can easily kill him! "I''m sorry ..." Lips trembled, almost speaking instinctively. When God returned, Diodor Ramen was as dead as a rag, only to feel that his last dignity was also ruthlessly taken away by these people. Looking down, Diodora''s eyes flashed with endless viciousness and coldness-- Sussex, God ¡¯s night is falling, you are waiting for me, today ¡¯s shame will be rewarded thousands of times! "no need." Gently glancing at Diodora, Lias didn''t feel the slightest apology for his insincere apology. Tianluo also shrugged and turned away with the daughters of Lias and Sussex. The engagement ceremony is not over, and such a guy is not worth waiting for someone to waste precious time on him. No one likes the abandoned wild dog, Diodora stared viciously at the back of the group, but wow spit out blood, his eyes rolled over and passed out again ... To be continued ... Chapter 98： Southwind reward Data 0098 Despite some surprises, Tianluo and Lias''s engagement ceremony was finally completed. The guests and the hosts were happy, and after the ceremony, the representatives of each family also left. "God ¡¯s night is falling, and I look forward to the day when I compete with you." "Ah, me too." "Hahahahaha ..." The war was high, and Tianluo and Serra Ogg laughed at the same time. "It is indeed a miracle of the Phoenix family. The gods fall by night. Our Agres family welcomes you at any time. Come to our territory if you have time. "Ah, definitely ..." Shaking hands, Siegwera did not conceal her appreciation of the sky. It''s not too early, and Serra Ogg and Siegwira say goodbye, and then enter the teleportation team with their families. "President Canna, we don''t need to say anything more, good-bye at school." Looking at the last remaining Cinnamon and her family members, Tianluo laughed. The corner of her mouth chuckled, and Cangna took a rather ambiguous look at Tian Luo and Li Yasi, who were holding their hands intimately, and said nothing, saying nothing, and leaving her family with her family members. Finally, all the guests were sent away. Tian Luo and Li Yasi glanced at each other. They both breathed a long breath and felt a sense of escape. Entertaining the guests was more tiring than a real battle. . "Liyas, you will be my real engagement partner and wife in the future." Holding the girl''s cheek, the sky laughed. With a glance at Tian Tian, ??Li Yasi''s cheeks were flushed with sweetness. Life is really fickle and full of surprises. Obviously, the two of them had that kind of agreement before, but now they agree that they are together. However, this seems to be good ... ... "South American wind, how is it?" Entering the room, Tianluo asked, looking at Mei Nanfeng who was being taken care of by the daughters of Uberuna. "I''m fine. I worry you, Lord." Her face was still pale, and the girl quickly stood up and saluted to the sky. Although the physical injury has been recovered, the magic power is still exhausted, and the girl is crammed into her arms. "Ah, you worry me." "Danger yourself without my permission. You are not a qualified dependent." "Master Tianluo, Mei Nanfeng ..." Tian Luo had a serious face, and the smell of Youbeluna and Tosca''s daughters eagerly pleaded for the South American wind, but they were stopped by Tian Luo''s cold eyes. "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." Grimly biting her lips, Mei Nanfeng''s shame in her arms falling into the sky. The atmosphere was tense, and when the daughters of Uberuna thought that the South American wind would be punished, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face: "But you saved Ubeluna and Tosca, and you did a good job." Gently caressing the girl''s hair, Tianluo was loving and authentic. South African Wind was able to transfer herself while being attacked by Theodora, but she chose to save her sister. Although the South American wind puts herself in danger, but if you really blame this young girl who cares for her sisters regardless of her safety, then it is his problem as a king! "Master Tianluo ..." The sudden change made the girl lingering, but then it was moved endlessly, and the tears in the eyes of Mei Nanfeng couldn''t help. On the one side, Yubeluna and Tosca''s daughters also breathed a long sigh of relief, and their concerns were chaotic. Just now they thought that the Lord Tianluo was really angry. Now they can''t help but laugh at themselves. "South American Wind, what reward do you want?" Tianluo never hesitated about her family members. Mei Nanfeng did a great job this time. Tianluo decided to reward her well, but the girl shook her head and said that she didn''t need any reward. "That won''t work, since I''ll decide for you if you don''t say ..." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and extremely domineering. When the sky fell, he kissed the girl''s pink lips. The beauty of the eyes is like waves, and if the face is red, the reward of Meinan Fengxindaotianluo is too shameful, but the touch of sweetness is also raised under her heart, and she instinctively responds. The daughters of Uberuna smiled at each other, quietly exited the room, leaving space for the two of them. "South American wind, when you return to the realm of the world, you will also come to sleep with Youbeluna." It took a long time for Tianluo to let go of the girl, and then she whispered into the girl''s ear. With a fascinated look, Meinanfeng looked at his domineering master obsessively: "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." ... "How''s it, Vinylana, isn''t our little sky pretty good?" Smelling black tea elegantly, Mrs. Phoenix chuckled, and couldn''t help showing a pride in her beautiful face when she mentioned the sky. "It''s really a good little guy, barely worthy of our family''s Lias." There was a wave of light in the eyes, and Mrs. Greymore nodded and replied. "Can''t I just hear what I said just now. Is our excellent little Tianluo barely worthy of the little princess of the Greymore family?" "That''s natural, and our family is the best." "Oh ... but I think Xiao Tianluo of our family is." "Liyas is." "It''s Xiaotianluo." "Liyas is." "It''s Xiaotianluo." You said to me, the two honorable duchess were like little children who did not let anyone else. Although they were smiling, they were aggressive, and the maids standing on both sides were sweating and nervous. These two noble ladies will fight. Gaze sharply at the other side, the whole room was horribly quiet, and after a long time, the two ladies'' smiles burst into laughter at the same time-- "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "It''s worthy of the extinction lady, Vinirana, you are still so strong." "You are not the same. Obviously Xiaotianluo is not your own child, but he still protects him like this." "Yu Zi entrusted Xiao Tianluo to me at first, and he was just like my own child." "Tamako ... I miss it a little ..." "But then again, it seems that your little princess and Xiaotianluo still have that agreement?" "Ah ... they are all rebellious little ones, but they agreed to capture each other before they had agreed to complete it, and when they counted Liyas, they would definitely see an interesting expression again." "Ahhhhhh, even your daughter is playing tricks, Vinylana, you are getting worse." "Sometimes you have to play with your mother, isn''t it your obligation to be a daughter?" "Oh ... as you say, I also want to try it ..." "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Tian Luo and Li Yasi thought they were seamless, in fact, their little secrets have been known for a long time, and the two idle mothers are still discussing with enthusiasm how to open them ... To be continued ... Chapter 99： Fallen angel approach Data 0099 Netherworld, Astarot''s House- "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" Suffering and numbness, the screams of the maidens rang from time to time in the dark room, while Diodora, with a twisted face, constantly beat her with a whip. If he loses, he loses again. He obviously suffered so much pain and obviously put in so much effort, but his battle for revenge was lost again! The situation of the Greymore family made Shen Yetian fame, but he became the laughingstock of the entire underworld. His father, the owner, scolded him severely, and the demon king Ajka also sent him blame, and even There are also clan elders questioning his ability as the next head. Furious and endlessly twisted, Diodora''s already dark soul was completely destroyed. Either my father, or Ajka, the demon king, **** it, all **** it, one by one can''t be trusted! "Master Diodora, excuse us, forgive us ..." His blood was pale, and Semilia begged. However, the girl''s plea did not receive kindness, and with a smile, Diodora beat harder and harder. "what!!!!!" With a scream, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and Semilia fainted in pain. No matter how the girls were beaten, there was no response. Theodora looked like a ghost and roared-- "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "God''s night falls !!!!!!" It''s all that guy, it''s all that guy who killed himself like this! Unforgivable, he alone is absolutely unforgivable! !! !! "Loss to waste that can''t even be awakened by blood, can only yell mad in this dark corner." "It''s really ugly, Theodora Astarot!" In a mocking tone, a tall woman emerged from the darkness. "What are you doing again ?!" Stopping the rant, Diodora stared coldly at each other. "Do you need to say that? I am here to invite you." "How are you thinking, Diodora, as long as you join us, you can get the power of the" snake ". Then neither Sazeks nor that **** night will be worth mentioning. You want them to be born. Life, you want them to die! " The jade hand opened, and a little black snake emerged, and the woman''s face was playful. With a pair of fine eyes that were cloudy, Diodora did not immediately answer. This woman is not the first time to come to him. Although the conditions she proposed are very attractive, if she really joins them, she will definitely be the enemy of the whole underworld. Even Diodora has to think about her own future. However, the thought of Suzeks''s supreme posture and the pain and disgrace brought by God ¡¯s Nightfall, Diodora ¡¯s last sense of reason also disappeared¡ª As long as you can revenge, even if it is against the entire underworld! "give me!" Severely fierce, Diodora said quietly. "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" It seemed that the ending had been expected for a long time. The woman smiled and waved the jade hand, and the black snake suddenly shot and rushed into Diodora''s body. "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" The entire face was twisted, and Diodora screamed loudly as she bowed her body. It hurts, heartbreaking! However, in the pain he felt the power, extremely powerful! "I gave you a little more weight, thank you very much, Diodora, ha ha ha ha ..." "Power, power, I want power!" "Sazex, God ¡¯s night falls, you all wait for me!" "what!!!!!" Teasing coquettish laughter, painful screams, gathered in this dark room into a twisted symphony ... ... Human world, night, Juwang Town¡ª¡ª "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing as a cow, a middle-aged man in a trench coat was desperately running on the uninhabited street. Angry and frightened, as if avoiding something terrible. Uh ... "what¡­¡­" The sharp sound of breaking through the air, and then two light guns flew from the darkness to penetrate the men''s legs, and the man screamed and fell to the ground. "You have nowhere to run, dear priest Sang." With sneer and sneer, the three women with black wings, Rena Ley, Mitilt and Caravana, landed from the air. Looking at the three beautiful but evil fallen angels in front of him, the man could not help but look desperate. "Nah, Father Sang, why are you going to tell the truth, wouldn''t it be nice to join us?" Lei Nalei leaned over her face, and her verdant jade finger poked at the man''s forehead with a feather. "Damn heretics, **** fallen angels, I will never join you to believe in evil gods!" Gritting his teeth, the man replied angrily. In spite of his great fear, he will never bow down to evil! Squinting his eyes and nodding, Lena Lei straightened up: "In this case--" "Then you can die!" The evil smile disappeared and was replaced by endless indifference. Reina Lei condensed a light gun and penetrated the man''s heart. Since she cannot be a believer of her master, let her die. No one in the world can stop her master''s ambitions and paths! "you you¡­¡­" Staring at Reina Lei desperately, the man raised one hand to try to catch something, but his gaze quickly lost his life ... With a sneer of disdain, Lena Lei kicked the man''s body out. "You don''t have to kill him." Gleaming lights flashed, and several streams of water converged to become the figure of Queen Wendini. Wendini was a pure and kind elf, and she couldn''t stand the cruel means of Renare. "Who makes him stubborn can''t use it for the master, such a guy still kills and saves a bit." "This is how we fall into angels. If you have any comments, you can tell the master." Lazily stretched his lower limbs, Renalei''s expression of disdain, and then commanded to Mitilt and Caravana on one side: "Go back to the [Magic Code]." "Yes, Lord Renare." Fearing for the woman who was crumbling in darkness but becoming more powerful, Mittier and Caravana gave a respectful reply, and quickly found a copy of the "Holy Book" from the man''s body and handed it to Rena Lei''s hands. Nodded with satisfaction, Renalei snapped his fingers, and a whirlpool of light suddenly appeared. Regardless of the side of the queen, Wendini took Mitilt and Caravana into the whirlpool. She frowned slightly, and Queen Wendini didn''t say much at last. She waved a stream of water to melt away the man''s body and all traces, and her body disappeared without a trace. The breeze was soaring, and the street was quiet again, as if nothing had happened ... To be continued ... Chapter 100： Order of the Demon King Chapter 0100 Demon King''s Order Underworld, Greymore House¡ª "Union sauce, my practice is almost over, and I will come to Union sauce then." Holding Tian Luo''s arm, Lei Wei''er''s face was full of reluctance. "Work hard, Leiweier, we will wait for you in the human world." He stroked the girl''s forehead, and Tianluo smiled lovingly. What came to mind, Tian Luo looked back at Madame Phoenix: "Master, thank you for coming to my engagement ceremony with Lias and please say hello to my father when I return." Nodded with a smile, Mrs. Phoenix ordered a few words from the sky, and then led Levier and the maids into the teleportation array. "Uncle and aunt, Master Sussex, I''m really bothering you this time, and Lias and I are ready to return to the world." The ceremony has ended, and others have stayed in the underworld for a short period of time. Tianluo has also resigned. "It''s a family in the future. Xiaotianluo doesn''t have to be so polite." "Well, after we get married, just call us Father and Mother, just like Lias." "Ahhhhhh, dear is really anxious." "Well, my father and my mother are here again!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Lias stared angrily at her parents, while Tianluo smiled slightly awkwardly. He didn''t hate the casual but warm atmosphere of the Greymores ... "Tianluojun, your growth really made me look at it again and again." "Your artifact has immense potential. Use it well. Just do whatever you want." Patted Tianluo''s shoulder, Sussex said. Gu Lei Fia next to her eyes flashed, Tian Luo could not help but look strange: "Master Sazex, did you remind me, ''Don''t take the artifact again easily''?" "Before, now, now, as the contractor and future husband of Lias, you have to take care of her and protect her. You can''t do without enough power." "Strive to become stronger, Tianluojun, whether it is an fallen angel or a church, as long as it is not too extraordinary, I will block it for you." With a serious face, Sazex replied. The corners of his eyes were beating. Tianluo wondered if he heard it wrong. Sazex let himself go and plunder the artifact. He would carry it for himself as long as it wasn''t too outrageous. Is this correct? Is this what is called "brotherhood privilege"? The sky looked strangely at Sazex, as if he knew the demon king Lucifer again ... "I see, Lord Sussex, I will strive to become stronger and stronger, and I will definitely protect Lias!" Exhaling deeply, Tian Luo nodded and replied solemnly. Although without the "care" of Sazex, Tianruo still wanted to win anyone''s artifact, but since the Lord of the Devil is so kind to have to borrow him a tiger skin, he would not mind using it . She was very satisfied with Tianluo''s answer, and Sazeks nodded with a smile, as if he thought something, and looked at Lias: "Liyas, now that you have formally entered into a marriage contract with Tianluojun, you and your family members will also live with Tianluojun in the future." "Well, according to the human world, this is called cohabitation." Well, Sazex''s words made all the girls stunned, and Tian Luo almost laughed. His brother-in-law is really not ordinary. "Master Brother!" After returning to God, Lias was almost ashamed. At first, I was busy and engaged in a marriage contract with Tianluo Zhangluo, but now I have to make myself cohabit. The elder brother of her is too wide-managed! "This is the order of the demon king." With a stubborn face, Sazeks looked unquestionably. It was really amused, but the majesty of the devil could not be provoked. Li Yasi moved her lips and eventually obeyed his brother''s command: "I know¡­¡­" Although she was very shy, it was not really resisting to cohabit with Lia Si and Tianluo. The two of them agreed to each other and made a marriage contract. Even if they lived together, was it natural? Not to mention his own side, Zhu Nai would definitely be happy to be with Tianluo in the future! Li Yasi looked to her side, and sure enough Zhu Nai was already excited. There were no other things, and after talking to the Greymores and Sussex, Tianluo said goodbye again, and then entered the teleportation team with Gaspar and the girls and left the underworld ... ... ... Human world, Komagakuen Academy, Supernatural Research Department¡ª¡ª "Liyas, don''t forget Lord Sussex''s order." Out of the teleportation together, Tianluo smiled at Lias next to her. "We''ll move over when we''re done here." Liyasi glanced back in vain. "Then we''ll go back today, but before that--" Feeling happy, Tianluo stretched his waist, but he looked forward to the girl''s look. Knowing what someone was waiting for, Lias hesitated a little, but still came forward, stomped her toes, and kissed Tian Luo''s lips. "Are you satisfied now?" "Ah, very satisfied ..." "Ahhhhh, Tianluo and Lias really love each other." Zhu Naina''s sour voice welcomed Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s jealous expression. With a chuckle, Tianluo didn''t explain, she pulled Zhu Naiye into her arms and kissed the girl''s jade lips. After a long time, Tianluo let go of Zhu Nai, and the girl looked jealous wherever she looked! "Kitten sauce, do you want to try it too?" Looking at the Tacheng kitten to one side, Tianluo laughed. Two lovely red glows also floated on the delicate face, the Tacheng kitten silently twisted his head to the side: "no need¡­¡­" "Hahaha ..." Haha laughed, Tianluo didn''t make fun of the girl anymore, waved her hand with the three daughters of Lias, and stepped into the teleportation field again and disappeared ... ... "Go home!" After returning home, Yilu and Yinlu cheered for a while, and even the daughters of Ube Luna looked with joy. Although it is also very good in the underworld, it really is more free at home. Apparently I just stayed there for a few days, but it felt like a long time passed. It really happened a lot ... It seemed to hear the voice of everyone coming back, and several fallen angel girls also came out of their room, and Renalei flew directly onto Tianluo''s body and then plundered Tianluo''s lips frantically. "Ha ... ha ..." "Renalei, what are you crazy about ?!" Finally, pushing this crazy crazy woman away from the darkness, Tianluo wasn''t angry. "Hehehe ... if the master doesn''t come back, I really want to go crazy!" With laughter and endless charm, Reina Lei could not help but block Tianluo''s lips again. She cursed a demon girl, and Tianluo signaled the girls to do their own things, but he entered the room with Lena Lei. Let''s talk about other things later, feed this hungry woman first! To be continued ... Chapter 101： I am god Chapter 0101 I am God In the room, Lena Lei was lying paralyzed and motionless, with traces of her madness all over her body. His eyes were slack as if only breathing was left. "Renalei, you are still far behind ..." Tian Luo whispered in Lei Nalei''s ears, and Lei Nai moved her lips to say something, but ended up saying nothing. She collapsed, her throat was almost dumb, she couldn''t even speak ... Standing up with a chuckle, Tian Luo covered Renault with a quilt, then tied a bathrobe into the bathroom in the room. Not as narrow as ordinary people, the bathroom in the sky room is very luxurious, and the large pool is always filled with hot spring-like water. Immersed in the water, Tianluo closed her eyes, only to feel that the fatigue after that madness had dissipated a lot. Flashes of light flashed, and several streams of water condensed into the figure of Queen Wendini. Slender fingers were placed on Tianluo''s head, and the Queen sat gently massaged Tianluo by the pool. "Windini, report back to me during this time." Enjoying his soft-finger massage, the sky fell. "Yes, master." In response, the queen voiced softly, and slowly told some recent information to Tianluo. In accordance with the instructions before Tianluo left, Wendini took this time to bring the demons into human beings, and distributed to the humans in the town of Kuwang the demon flyers that hid the [Holy Book of Gods and Demons]. This is the first and most important step for Tianluo to promote its faith. In the beginning, it was very normal. In just a few days, the demon had distributed tens of thousands of leaflets. According to this momentum, even a lot of believers can be gathered quickly by using the sea tactics. However, the good times didn''t last long, and the story of the "Holy Canon" was soon discovered by the church and other deities'' believers. There are many gods in this world, and each pillar has its own believers. They may be politicians, teachers, unemployed people, or even a passerby passing by you. Even the priests and pastors in the church often For some reason, it is mixed with ordinary people, and it is impossible to distinguish. [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] also inevitably flows into the hands of some priests and dissidents. Do not think about and know that they must be disgusted with this pagan sacred scripture. Ordinary believers may scold a few times and then throw the classics Dropped, but slightly interested people may find some abnormalities and then want to report to their superiors. Tianluo naturally anticipated this situation long ago, and their foundation is still insufficient. It is not a good thing to be caught by the church and other gods too early, maybe they have been obliterated by faith before they are established. In the bud, so many things have been prepared from the beginning. Not only did a lot of monitoring magic be cast on the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", but also let the three fallen angel girls, Lena Ley, Mitilt, and Caravana, form a "clearance squad." As the name suggests, the task of their squad is to remove any potential threats that would adversely affect the establishment of faith in the sky! "How did Renarey do it?" The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and heaven could not help but raise a hint of curiosity. He didn''t restrict Renale''s approach. As long as she could remove all threats, she would let her be at will, but with her dismal dark personality, she would not be so friendly! Sure enough, Wen Tini''s answer also confirmed Tianluo''s conjecture that those who wanted to tell the truth were, without exception, wiped out by Lena Lei by **** means! Although cruel, but laughed a little, Tian Luo didn''t take it seriously. The establishment of each faith and the birth of gods will be accompanied by countless blood baptisms. Although the heavens will not force others to believe in themselves, but if you dare to block his way, then it is right to die! Close your eyes, relax your mind, and heaven falls into your own spiritual sea. [Sacred Book of Gods and Demons] has been issued a lot, he also wants to see how the results. In the sky, the divine majesty, the body of the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" floats in the middle of the sea of ??spirit. Different from what I saw last time, there are dozens of more gold threads connected to the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", which should be to recruit believers. Although this number is pitifully small compared to the holy scriptures issued, but Tianluo has not been disappointed. It is just the beginning, but as long as it persists, there will be more and more people who believe in him! Each line of gold seems to extend to the infinite void. Although they all look the same, after carefully sensing the fall, they find the difference. If divided by rank, the daughters of Aisha and Ubeluna have at least a level of belief in him and provide him with much more power of faith, and those newly recruited believers are without exception only For some shallow believers, the power of faith provided is minimal. There are even a few golden threads flickering, as if they will disappear at any time. This estimate is still hesitant to believe in him! Brows are slightly frowned, and the sky can''t help but meditate. Although the believers are now recruited, it is really important to raise the believers ¡¯beliefs. If all of them are shallow believers who will be¡° offline ¡±at any time, it will not be much recruiting. effect. While Tianluo was thinking about how to improve the faith of believers, suddenly a strange wave came from a golden thread, and Tianluo couldn''t help but whisper. "the host?" Seeing that the sky suddenly looked strange, she suddenly opened her eyes, and Queen Wendini stopped. "carry on." With a faint voice, Tian Luo closed his eyes again. Although a little curious, Queen Wendini didn''t ask much, and massaged Tianluo again. Enjoying the queen''s delicate fingers, Tian Luo at this time was laughing under her heart¡ª¡ª I really had a pillow just when I wanted to doze off. [Sacred Book of Gods and Demons] had a new ability! Looking down the strange golden thread, Tian Luo could not help but look with anticipation ... Somewhere in the town of Kuwang, in a room decorated with the style of the Warring States Period¡ª¡ª "Brave and powerful Lord God, if you really exist, please respond to my call and show up here ..." "Brave and powerful Lord God, if you really exist, please respond to my call and show up here ..." A figure in the armor of the Warring States Period knelt on the ground, and it was not difficult to hear from the sound that it was a young girl. In front of me was a copy of the [Holy Book of Gods and Demons], and the girl kneeling on the ground seemed to be calling the brave and powerful deities in the book. If the church or other deities believers see this scene, they will laugh with pain in their stomachs, even if they want to summon the deity, this girl is really stupid. Will the great gods be summoned by you casually! However, this silly girl seems very lucky- Guanghua flashed in the room, and then in the girl''s incredible and inexplicable look, a figure condensed. The tall and mighty shore exudes holy light, which is the brave and powerful Lord God in the Holy Book! "God, Lord God, are you really Lord God ?!" Just with a mentality of trying, the girl herself did not expect that she actually summoned the Lord God! Oh my god! !! !! !! !! Shaking his hands, Tian Luo felt his own state, and then the corner of his mouth slightly looked at the girl who was still kneeling on the ground: "Ah, I am God, calling my believer ..." To be continued ... Chapter 102： Susans faith Chapter 0102 Susan''s Belief The state of Tian Luo at this time is a bit strange, and it is not his real body that appears in front of the girl, but a manifestation that is fully condensed by the power of faith. This is the new ability of the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons". When a believer is calling Tianluo, Tianluo can descend on the caller through the golden thread! Although it sounds powerful, it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as you think. This manifestation is condensed by the power of the caller''s faith, and only the caller can see, and the manifestation does not have the strength of the body, and can even be said to be quite fragile. Tianluo suspects that if a wind blows Does his appearance suddenly collapse? Perhaps there will be other discoveries in the future. At this moment, Tianluo''s attention is still on the girl who summoned him: "My believer, tell me your name." "Su, Susan, my name is Susan, Lord God!" Excited incoherent, the girl hurried back. "Susan, what are you calling me for?" Tianluo asked again, looking at this young girl who was inconceivable in her armor and could not even see her looks. "Master God, I, I want to get courage from you!" "courage?" "Yes, yes, I come here to study because I like the culture of this country, but I feel very uneasy and lonely after coming here." "My courage and strength make me look forward to it, so I want to be like my Lord!" Holding a pair of pink punches, the girl said her desire. She has no family or friends in this strange place. She feels very upset and lonely these days. If she doesn''t make herself brave and strong or find spiritual support, she will really collapse! "That''s why you believe in me?" The heart was interesting, and a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. "Ok¡­¡­" "I didn''t believe in religion before, but after seeing the story of Lord God, I thought maybe I could try it." "So ... so ..." It seemed difficult to be embarrassed, the girl kept circling her fingers. "So you believe now?" The smile on his face grew brighter, Tian Luo asked. "Uh-huh ..." The chick was pecking rice, and the girl kept nodding. Even the Lord God was summoned by her. Does she dare not believe it? !! Looking at the girl, the sky''s eyes flickered, and there was already a calculation under her heart-- "I believe you, Susan, but I regret that I cannot give you courage." "Why so ... aren''t you an omnipotent deity?" "Ah, I can do everything, and I can give you courage, but you don''t need it." "No need?" "My lovely believer, haven''t you discovered it, in fact you already have it, right here." With a deep smile on his face, Tian Luo pointed to the girl''s chest. He can''t do anything that gives courage, let alone him, it is estimated that even the true God of the Bible will not do it! However, although Tian Luo cannot give the other party courage, it can lead it out. Humans are such a strange creature. They will humble themselves, be timid, and fall, but once they are convinced of themselves, they will become strong and brave, and they can burst into unimaginable power! "I already have the courage?" Incredibly, the girl murmured. "Ah, it''s just that you didn''t discover it yourself. When you decided to come to this country alone, you were braver than anyone else!" "So you don''t need to be confused, don''t be afraid, even if you lose yourself temporarily, don''t worry, just stick to it and you will be fine." The words in the sky seemed to have a certain magic power, and Susan felt that her whole heart was surging. If someone else said that, she would still have doubts, but the Lord God said so, it must be so! It turns out she has always been a brave person! "I have courage ... I have courage ..." The mouth kept saying, the girl just felt that the whole body''s blood was boiling, as if there was some power in her body to wake up. No longer seemed so confused, and no longer afraid. Even if family and friends are not around, even if a person is in a strange country¡ª It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter at all, because she is a brave and strong person! The eyes were flashing with excitement and fiery light, and after being baptized by Lord God, Susan felt as if she had been reborn! Panning the girl''s reaction, Tianluo was funny under her heart. This is what the so-called deities are all about. Even if it is full of nonsense, as long as believers are willing to believe it, then it is the Holy Word! This simple girl named Susan doesn''t know yet, she has been brainwashed by someone unknowingly. Obviously I believe that I have courage, but I think it is the baptism of the Lord God! Suddenly, suddenly, it seemed that the time for manifestation was coming, and Tianluo did not forget to add the last fire-- "Believer Susan, live hard and become more brave and stronger, I will always watch you." "No matter what difficulties you encounter, no matter how much suffering you experience, as long as you still have faith and love for me, you are invincible!" Passionate and inspiring, Tianluo''s manifestation finally couldn''t hold on, and the complete collapse turned into the dust of the sky. But to the girl, how sacred the glorious sky should be! "Religion to Lord God ... Love to Lord God ..." With a muttering in his mouth, Susan''s gaze also became hotter and more devout. Yes, as long as she has faith and love for Lord God, she will do everything! Standing up, Susan gently took off the warrior''s helmet, and suddenly a beautiful face set off by blond hair was revealed. Lord God is not only brave and powerful, but also so gentle and gentle, guiding her lost to find her true self. No, she can no longer lose the Lord! At first, I still had a good opinion of the classmates who assisted many of them in the class. They even thought about whether to confess to the other party, but Susan now felt that everything was not important. Compared with the love for Lord God, it was a well. What are your classmates? From now on, she only needs the faith and love for the Lord God to live strong! Picking up the scriptures carefully, Susan''s face was reverent. At this moment, she became a true believer ... At the same time, in the sea of ??spirits on the other side, feeling the power of the ever-rising faith is falling into laughter. Really good, as God feels! To be continued ... Chapter 103： Blessing of Aisha Chapter 0103 Aisha''s blessing In fact, Tianluo also felt that the ¡°God and Magic¡± is more and more like the ¡°System¡± created by the God of the Bible, and every ability it shows is consistent with the meaning given to it by Tianluo. As the only artifact created by me, before Tian Luo thought that its abilities were only random and uncontrollable, but now it seems that this is not the case! Although no other reference is uncertain, there is already some speculation in the sky. If it is as he expected, maybe he can really create a powerful artifact that destroys the world. Just like the Bible God! No, maybe he can be surpassed! Despite my expectations, it is still too early to think of these things, but the things in front of me are even more important. There is no doubt that the girl named Susan was brainwashed by him, and became a true believer from a shallow believer who may "drop" at any time! I have to say that the status of "God" has provided Tianluo with too many conveniences. If the girl had not defined Tianluo as "God" at the beginning, his brainwashing would not have been so smooth. The corner of his mouth slightly raised his heart, and Tianluo had thought of a way to enhance the believers'' faith ... In the room, Leina Lei was still lying asleep on chuang, while Tian Luo was sitting at her desk and writing [Éñħ-Ê¥ µä]. Although it has been revised for a long time, because of the previous events, Tianluo had some good ideas, so he also added it to the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons". Although it has been perfect, the sky will not stand still. Learning is like rowing upstream. The same is true of brainwashing materials! Queen Wendini stood quietly beside her, and there was a slight admiration in those spring-like eyes. Strong but not complacent, but not arrogant, her master may not really be the supreme **** ... There was only the rustling sound of writing in the room, and after a long time the sky stopped, I stopped and nodded in satisfaction. When I was about to say something, there was a girl''s voice outside the room: "Lord of Heaven." Queen Wendini turned into a ball of light and attached to Tianluo, and Tianluo stood up and opened the door. "What about Uberuna and Tosca?" Looking at Mei Nanfeng standing outside the room, Tian Luo narrowed his eyes. "They went back to their room to rest." With a look of shame, the girl replied softly. "So I asked you to come to bed?" Tian Luo lifted the chin of the girl. "Ok¡­¡­" Closing my eyes, Meinan Fengyu''s hands trembled. Although I know that sooner or later, I will dedicate everything to the Lord Tianluo, but she is still ashamed ... The corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, and Tian Luo did not continue anymore, and hugged the girl directly into the room. As his dependents and bishop, Mei Nanfeng is a gentle and gentle girl like Yamato. He usually considers and cares for everyone. In the battle between The Underworld and Theodora, he put himself at risk to save his sister. territory. Although he said that after returning to the realm of the world, he will let the South American wind also sleep together, but Tianluo still intends to give the girl some time, but since the girl has come to the door himself, he will enjoy it ... ... Early the next morning, "Lord, please forgive my sins and guide me to light ..." With her hands in front of Xiong, Aisha, who was kneeling in front of the sky, was repenting and praying, purifying her body and mind. As a daily homework, the girl at the moment is so devout and holy ... "Aisha, you don''t have to do this." Although they are accustomed to it, Tianluo couldn''t help but sweat. "Tian Luo Sang, please don''t speak, praying and repenting to the Lord is a sacred and solemn thing!" Angrily glanced at the sky, the girl continued her prayers, and Aisha stood up until after another prayer: "Let everyone wait a long time, now go to school, Tian Luo Sang, everyone." "Woo ... Bento Bento ..." "Hehehe ..." Obviously, she was still so religious and holy, but now she has returned to the usual look. The contrast between the front and back is dazzling. Regarding Tianluo as his own faith and God, and Tianluo as his friends and family, obviously two different identities, but Aisha perfectly handled the balance between the two, even though Tian Luo could not help but sigh-- This is really an incredible girl! It ¡¯s been a while since I returned to the underworld with Li Yasi, and I have n¡¯t been to school for a while. Tianluo and the girls walked out of the house with a smile, just happened to encounter Hiroshi Fujito who was also going to school. "Yichengjun?" Looking at Bingteng Yicheng in front of him, Tianluo and the daughters looked stunned. Although the former Hyoto Ichigo was still commonplace, but at least he looked spirited, but I haven''t seen it for a few days. Now the Hyoto Ichigo is thin and almost changed shape. If suddenly Coming out of the side of the road will definitely jump people! "Ah, it''s falling ..." Desolate, Bingteng looked at Tianluo and the girls indifferently, then stumbled away without a reaction. "Woo ... that guy is terrible ..." Holding his ordinary Xiong Baner, Gaspar was afraid. "Is Mine Fujiwara okay? I feel a bit of evil ..." Looking puzzled, Aisha cared a little bit authentically. Because of the relationship between the sky and the sky, Aisha has almost no intersection with Hiroshi Ito, and I have heard from everyone that Hiroshi Ito has been a respectful person, but as a pure and kind girl, Hiroshi The dark and evil breath emanating from Yicheng still made Aisha care. "Hehehe ... That''s the curse I put on him in accordance with the order of the master." Hehe laughed, and Lena Lei next to her was very authentic. "curse?" For unknown reasons, Gaspar, Aisha and Ubeluna all looked at Lena Lei and Tianluo in doubt. It''s not a big secret, Tian Luo touched his nose and trained the perverted trio to peep at the Kendo girls and let Lena Lei curse them. "Lost interest in girls and make them like and like boys?" "Hee hee hee ... how good is the Lord!" "Huh, harassing girls all day at school, the three pervert guys deserve it!" Although extremely shocked and chilled, the girls did not feel that there was any problem with Tianluo''s approach, but they also felt that the three perverted guys deserved it. Not only the daughters of Uberuna, but even the pure and kind Aisha also showed a relieved expression. It turned out that was just the curse of Tian Luosang to Bing Fujisang. Looking at the direction where Hiroshi Fujito left, the girl could not help but bless him holy and sincerely: "Bingteng Sang, all the suffering you are suffering is the trial of the Lord to you, the Lord''s redemption of your sinful soul. Come on, your life is full of hope ..." To be continued ... ps: I woke up early in the morning and found that the computer system had crashed, and I was about to crash, but fortunately, it was repaired and the saved files were still there. Solemnly warn you that important things in children''s shoes must be backed up in the cloud, otherwise one day when you cry. Well, there is a change in a while! ... Chapter 104： Ten Wings Falling Angel Chapter 0104 Ten Wings Falling Angel "Master, welcome back!" In the Kendo Department, Tian Luo looked at the young girls who were ecstatic all around him, and couldn''t help laughing. Don''t you just leave for a few days, you don''t need to be so excited. "Everyone, did you practice swordplay in the days I left?" Clapped his hands, Tianluo asked. "We practice every day, Lord Minister." The girls replied in unison. He nodded in satisfaction. Although he was only asked to be the director of the Kendo Department at the beginning, but after so long, Tianluo also likes these hard-working and cute girls. Of course, just as a minister likes his staff, but has no other meaning ... "Let me see how everyone''s progress. Today''s battle practice is cancelled. Let''s attack me together." "As long as I can hit someone once, I can reward her with a chance to fulfill her wish." Picking up a wooden sword, Tian Luo smiled authentically. "Attack the Lord Minister together?" "An opportunity to fulfill your wishes!" "Ahhhhh ..." Exclaimed, even Murayama, Katase, and Kiryu Lanhua looked at the sky with enthusiasm. As long as you hit the Minister once, you can get the reward of the Minister, and have a chance to realize your wishes! Although I know that even if all my own people add up, they are not the opponents of the Minister, but if you only hit the Minister once, it might work! The thought of being the lucky man who was rewarded by the Minister, the girls couldn''t help but get excited ... "Master, please advise!" Salute, the girls can''t wait. "Spread, let''s go together." Raising the wooden sword, Tian Luo also had a bright smile ... However, after half an hour-- "Ha ... ha ... so terrific, Lord Minister." "Total and total extinction, to total extinction!" "Woo ... I really want it, Lord Minister''s reward ..." Lying weakly on the ground one by one, the girls wheezed in exasperation. Obviously, they also imagined that they were the lucky ones who were rewarded by the Minister, but they were completely destroyed by the Minister. "The Minister is too good, and he has no mercy!" "Yeah, yeah, even if there is only one, the Minister is really stingy!" "Master, please return me my reward!" Both worship and sorrow, the girls looked at each other, and then the hearts of the gods began to talk about the sky fall. Since swordsmanship can''t be compared to the Minister, they can only rely on their advantages as girls. Coquettish! Acting cute! Pretend to be wronged! !! !! but-- "If you lose, you lose, and it is useless to cheat." At a glance, I saw the tricks of the girls, and Tianluo was aloof. "Woo ... why ..." Lamenting again and again, the girls looked at the sky with resentment. Although he had a good conscience, hundreds of girls looked at him with that gloomy look, which made the heavens feel pressured as if he really became a bad person. "Okay, okay, my promise has always been valid. Whenever you can hit me once, you can get a reward. Is this going down?" Shaking his head, facing this group of "grief-sucking" girls, Tianluo had no choice but to give in. "Yay!!!" Where there is still a little bit of sorrow, the girls cheered up with sullen faces. Although they failed this time, they still have a chance if the promise has been valid! Seeing the girls cheering and cheering, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. Well, let''s put a little water next time ... At the same time, on the other side of the earth-- The night was hazy, and a church stood sacred and magnificent in the center of the city. Bang! !! !! "Yeah ..." Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the fire exploded in the church, and then a figure flew out of the thick smoke. Short white hair, uninhibited laughter, is the lost priest Fried. "Fuck the fallen, stop!" "Holy Sword should not be lost, catch him!" One by one, exorcist exudes a strong breath, and catches up with Fried to surround him. "Oh, I''m so scared, so scared, I''m going to be killed!" Looking at the exorcists who were glaring at themselves, Frieder covered his chest with a fearful expression. But the next moment, Fried smiled again, then waved and shouted into the air-- "Boss, here and here." With a change of look, the exorcists looked over and found that a man in a black robe was floating in the air. The blood-red pupils, like sharp ears, have a dark and evil breath on their bodies-- It''s a fallen angel! "Frid, you are too slow!" "It took some time to get the holy sword sauce that the boss wanted, and these fierce priests Sang chased me along the way. The boss saved his life, otherwise your competent man, Fried, would be killed ... " "Cut, a bunch of miscellaneous fish!" Freed talked to the man beside him, then the man looked coldly at the exorcists on one side, and five dark wings flew behind him. "Ten, ten wings fallen angel!" "Retreat, retreat, we are not his opponents!" "Damn, even a cadre-level fallen angel was sent, do those guys want to start a war again?" Exclaimed, the exorcists'' faces turned wild, and the ten-winged fallen angels at the cadre level were by no means what they could compete with, and they were ready to retreat in anger. However, the men did not let go of their plans-- "Ha ha ha ... yes, the world is so boring, I just want to cause war!" "Be honored, you will be the first souls of this holy war!" Haha laughed, the man unfolded a magic square, and suddenly a light gun flew towards the exorcists. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Screaming again and again, blood splattered, exorcists were pierced one by one, and fell to the ground with anger and fear in their bodies. "Oh, it''s a boss, it''s amazing!" The man landed, and Fried slaps his hands. "Hmm, the holy sword is already in hand, Michael''s guy will be furious." "The angel is done, and the demon is next. The current demon king Sazex is a useless and bad guy, so he must be angered ..." With a cold hum, the man didn''t bother to look like a clown, and murmured to himself. "Boss, boss, I have a great idea!" Fried''s voice raised his hand like a baby, and the man couldn''t help looking at him: "Say!" "In the small town where I lived before, the sisters of the demon king Lucifer and the demon king Leviathan went to school there, and there was a master artifact predator of the Phoenix family. If the boss went to kill them, the devil gentlemen must be Will be angry! " "Sisters of the demon kings, and the waste of the Phoenix family ..." After a little thought, the man''s eyes lit up¡ª "Hahaha ... that''s them!" To be continued ... Chapter 105： Liass Gift Chapter 0105 Li Yasi''s gift Shenye''s house, Tianluo and the girls are welcoming Lias, Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty to come and stay¡ª "The sky is falling, we are finally together again." "Woo ... I miss it so much, don''t ever part again." Embracing Tian Luo, Zhu Nai''s expression of nostalgia and happiness was on his face. "Zhu Nai, does it make you happy to return to Tianluo, I''m really sorry that I''ve been restraining you before." Looking at Zhu Nai''s happy look, Lias could not help but be sociable. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at what I finally understood?" "If it wasn''t for the pitiful look of someone after I left, I would have returned to Tianluo." Eyes are evil, Zhu Nai smiled with his lips. At the corner of her eyes, her silver teeth clenched, and Liyas couldn''t help it-- Zhu Nai this guy! "Well, you two, everyone is still watching, and you are not afraid of being joked." Knocking Zhu Nai''s head in his arms, Tian Luo was not good enough. Obviously the relationship is very good, they are very concerned about each other, but from time to time they have to fight a few words. Seeing aside, the daughters of Yoube Luna really touched their lips and smiled, and Li Yasi and Zhu Nai also turned red. "Oh, that''s what happened. We will live here after obeying the elder brother''s order." "Then, please take care of me, everyone." A slight cough restored sedation, and Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty three women stood in a row and bent over to everyone. "Please don''t be polite, Lord Lias." "Sister Lias, sister Zhu Nai, kitten sauce, welcome to you." The daughters of Uberuna quickly responded, and Aisha welcomed everyone with a look of joy. The room was already prepared for the three women. With the help of the daughters, their salutes were quickly put out. Later, the three women also officially became members of the Shenye family. Liyas is noble and beautiful. As the marriage contractor is the future hostess, the daughters of Ubeluna respect her, but Liyas does not have a little shelf, and the girls are naturally very respectful to her. Have a good impression. Although Zhu Nai was a little black-skinned, she was already familiar with the daughters of Aisha and the relatives of Tianluo, and soon became a part of everyone. Ni and Li, who are also cats and another family, and Mila, Yilu and Yinlu who had fought together also surrounded the Tacheng kittens with great enthusiasm and welcomed the young girl. The mischievous kitten sauce face turned red and helpless. The cute looks made everyone laugh. Looking at the harmonious appearance of all the girls, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face, thinking of something, and Lia Si said to the side: "Liyas, come with me." I don''t know what happened to Tianluo, but Lias followed up with them, and in the ambiguous eyes of the girls, they walked into Tianluo''s room together. "Is there anything wrong?" Lias asked, looking at Tian Luo''s room. "It''s nothing, I just want to give you a gift." There was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, and the sky fell back. His eyes brightened, although Lias, the noble princess of the Greymore family, did not lack anything, but if it was a gift from heaven, there was a little expectation. Under Liyas''s gaze, I saw a crimson jewel condensed in the sky''s hands. "this is?" "God killer [Chi Long''s caged hand]." Li Yasi looked puzzled, and Tian Luo returned. It turned out to be the legendary **** destroyer [Chi Longdi''s caged hand], is this the gift Tian Tian wants to give himself? Even Lias could not help but look shocked! "This, this is the gift you want to give me?" Unbelievable, Lias confirmed. "Ah, that''s it, don''t you like it?" Caressing the girl''s bright red hair, Tianluo laughed. "No, no, such a valuable thing ..." Despite being touched by her heart, Lias refused without hesitation. This gift is too precious, even for the heavens with many artifacts, so Lias must not accept it. "Relax, it''s not really giving it to you, just letting Lyas share its power ..." Looking at the girl''s moving and flustered look, Tian Luo was very funny, and then explained to Li Yasi that she could share the power of the artifact to a host. "Can you do that ?!" After listening to Tianluo''s explanation, Lias also showed shock again. Not only can you plunder other artifacts without limit, you can even share the power of the artifact with another host, how foul the heavenly artifact is! "Liyas, can you accept it now?" Touching the girl''s face, Tianluo asked again. "why did you do this?" Regaining sedation, Lias looked at Tian Luo with a complex look. Even if it was just to share the power of God''s annihilation, this gift is still extremely precious, so precious that she didn''t think she could pay it off! "Do you need to say that, you are my contractor, shouldn''t it be a gift for you?" "Of course, there are other reasons as well, Liasi, you have excellent talents, and the ability to share artifacts with you to help me develop it together is also a lot easier for me." Sharing [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] with Li Yasi was not the whim of heaven and earth, but she wanted to do so long ago. Liath''s talent is unquestionable, and she also inherited the magic of destruction from her mother, Vinirana, and has a strong affinity with Chilong Emperor. Can greatly enhance her strength, Tianluo has many benefits, Tianluo has no reason not to do so. "I see, but if you give me this strength and hope, I will burn your fighting spirit to defeat you again!" Breathing deeply, Lias said solemnly. Although she recognized each other and Tianluo had a formal marriage contract, she had not forgotten the agreement with Tianluo. After she gathers her dependents, she will have a rating game with Tian Luo, and then defeat him! It is clear that they are not Tianluo''s opponents. They clearly recognize that the other party has no reason to fight, but-- She is not only hiding in the vase behind the man, she also wants to prove to the sky! This is her pride as Lias Greymore! Without any surprises or dissatisfaction, Tian Luo lifted the girl''s chin and showed that fearless smile¡ª "Liyas, you know, my favorite is your beautiful and proud look." "Spread, accept its power, become more beautiful, more proud, more powerful, more dazzling!" "Then come and beat me!" Without hesitation, Tian Luo pressed the crimson jewel on Liath''s chest and merged it into the girl''s body little by little. "what¡­¡­" The hair fluttered, and there was a touch of pain in Lias''s face, and at the same time a burst of horror broke out from the girl. Destroy Rage, as if to destroy everything! The ability to launch the [inherent enchantment] enveloped both of them, feeling the ever-rising breath of Lias''s body, and a glimmer of strangeness flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes. Sure enough, Liyasi and Chilong Emperor''s strength are very similar. Compared to Hiroshi Fujito and herself, perhaps she is the most suitable host of this goddess, and it is not necessarily true! After a long time, when [The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] was completely integrated with Li Yasi, Li Yasi''s breath gradually recovered. "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing and sweating, although Tianluo has tried to incorporate the artifact into Lias''s body as gently as possible, the power of the goddess is vast and violent, which has caused the girl to experience a pain that is worse than death. But she persisted! She shook her hands, and Lias also showed an unbelievable look. There can be no mistakes, there can be no mistakes, this powerful force! As one of the strongest Uranus kings in the Cenozoic Era, Liyas has the power of a superior demon, and if she explodes at full strength, she can even approach the level of the superior demon. However, after sharing the power of Chilong Emperor, she turned out to be the top-level demon directly! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 106： Lets go crazy together Item 0106 "Liyas, do you still like this gift? But it would be better if there was a gift." Looking at the more beautiful and powerful girl, Tian Luo was extremely satisfied, but she said unceremonious words in her mouth. There was nothing more to say, Lias walked over and kissed Tianluo''s lips. This is her return! The two enthusiastically embraced Wen for a long time, and they did not separate until both sides were satisfied. "Liyas, from now on I will be the Red Dragon Emperor, and you will be my Red Dragon Princess." Gently caressing the girl''s face, Tian Luo is like looking at a peerless treasure. "Ah, I am your Red Dragon Princess ..." Looking foolish, Liyas blocked Tianluo''s lips again ... ... "Sky falls, do you want to be a god?" Snuggled in the arms of the sky, Lias suddenly thought of something and raised her head. "Hey ... Lias already knows." A different color flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo did not deny it. "Your family and the demons distributed this kind of thing in the territory under my jurisdiction all day. Do you think I don''t know?" A demon leaflet concealing the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" condensed between the jade fingers, and Liath''s expression was not good. When Tianluo was found to be doing such a thing, she was startled by Liyas, Zhu Nai, and Tacheng Kitty. Even trying to be a **** or something, even ambition is too big, right? !! And, ah, in order to solicit the book [Sacred Code] written by the believers, Li Yasi looked at him blushing, both angry and funny, and only Zhu Nai, the idiot, watched it tirelessly over and over again. Because this matter is too serious, it is possible for a person who can''t handle it to make her face fall with Tian Luo. Considering the relationship between Zhu Nai and Tian Luo, Liyas is also very embarrassed to know how to deal with it, but now she herself Now that he is indistinguishable from the sky, it is time to ask him clearly. There was no surprise that Lias could find her actions here, as she said, it would be strange if she, the lord of this town, did not find it! Facing the young girl''s clear eyes, Tian Luo''s mouth raised a radian: "Liyas, what I''m talking about next may make you extremely shocked. Be prepared." While waiting for the girl, Tianluo told the girl that the **** was dead, and Lias, who heard the sound, opened her eyes and revealed an incredible look. Is God dead early? The senior alliance of angels, fallen angels and demons blocked the news? Is the church now the archangel Michael exercising God''s power for management? There is absolutely no reason for Tianluo to deceive yourself with such a thing. After listening, Lias was not shocked, but shocked! "Do you know Love and Aisha?" What thought of it, Lias could not help asking. Aisha is such a kind and devout believer. If she is made aware of this news, I am afraid it will collapse! "Relax, Aisha already knew this." "And ah, Aisha doesn''t believe that Bible **** anymore. She believes in me." Caressing Li Yasi''s face, Tian Luo smiled quite contentedly. Opening her lips, Liyas couldn''t say anything she wanted to say. She received too much information, and the girl just felt confused. Aisha no longer believes in the Bible god, but believes in heaven? !! No wonder Aisha looked so devout and admired every time she mentioned her Lord. Previously, Liyas thought that it was only a believer''s love for the Lord she believed in, but now she does n¡¯t think so. Ah! !! !! "The **** is dead, so do you want to replace him?" Trying to regain a little peace, Lias couldn''t help asking. Even if the **** is dead, no one can replace it? Even the archangel Michael could only exercise God''s rights in the name of God! "Ah, is there anything wrong?" "Liyas, this is the real me, greedy, selfish, arrogant ..." "I want to be better than anyone, I want to stand higher than anyone!" "Seeing the real me, do you still like me?" Looking directly at the girl''s eyes, Tian Luo did not shy away from the tunnel. Since Lias wanted to know the truth, she told her the truth! Thousands of waves have stirred up under my heart, and it can''t be calmed for a long time. In this short time, the shock to heaven has been too much, so much that Lias didn''t know how to react! However, apparently so domineering but arrogant, Lias found that she didn''t feel any nuisance. Instead, such a real skyfall made her more obsessed and felt more reliable! "Hi, I like ..." Following her own instinct, Lias almost said involuntarily. But after returning to God, the girl''s cheek instantly became red again. What is she talking about! !! !! "So, Liath, would you help me?" "Maybe in the future we will face countless difficulties, and we will be the enemy of the whole world. Will you stay with me forever and support me and encourage me?" Endless tenderness, Tianluo is asking. "Do I still have the right to refuse?" With a shy look, Lias looked at someone resentfully. "Ah, you didn''t ..." A smile also appeared on Tianluo''s face. How similar the two are now when they confessed to each other! Although Liyas still felt that Tian Luo''s ambition was too crazy, who made herself fall in love with him? Since you can''t refuse, let''s go crazy together! There is a spirit in the heart, no need to say a few words, the two kissed affectionately again ... "Do you really want to inherit the will of the Bible God and build a peaceful and bright world?" After a long split, Lias asked. Although she is a demon princess, she also has a pure soul, so Liyas just saw the world depicted in the heavenly scriptures, even Zhu Nai and Tacheng kitten. "What inherits God''s will, those things are only used to brainwash believers, won''t you believe it, Lias?" Holding the girl''s chin, Tianluo''s face was a joke. For a moment, Liyas suddenly felt extremely sympathetic to the faith or the stupid person who was about to believe the guy in front of her ... After being in the room for a while, Tianluo and Lias walked out of the room. After seeing them out, Zhu Nai and Ubeluna all greeted them with interest. Just a moment ago, there was a powerful energy wave erupting when Liyas merged with the artifact. Although most of it had been locked by Tianluo with the [inherent enchantment], there were still some emitted. The girls were worried outside, but they were afraid that Tian Luo and Li Yasi would do something important in the room. They rushed in and disturbed the two. They could only stay anxiously outside, and now seeing them both is fine. The girls sighed with relief after they appeared. Signaled that the two of them were okay, Tianluo also shared the story of [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage] to Li Yasi to the daughters, attracting a lot of exclamation and envy from the daughters, Zhu Nai directly flew to Tian Luo''s body is coquettish, and noisy she also wants a powerful artifact. It''s natural for the young girl who has gone through life and death with herself to fall into heaven, but let her wait for a while. Have already found an artifact for Zhu Nai that is no less than [the red dragon emperor''s caged hand] and [the white dragon emperor''s light wing], and share it with her after it is won in the future ... To be continued ... Chapter 107： Zhu Nais surprise Chapter 0107 Zhu Nai''s surprise In the magnificent and sacred church, an old man with a gold crown stands on a high platform, while two girls in cloaks lean down on one knee before the old man. A young girl with a determined look and blue hair. Another young girl was lively, and her long maroon hair was tied into two cute ponytails. "The believer Genovea, the believer Wisteria Irina, you are the best holy sword envoys of the Archduke Church and Protestants. In the order of Archangel Lord Michael, you are ordered to set off on the same day to defeat the lost and fallen angel , Recapture the stolen holy sword excalibur. " Looking at the two young girls, the old man looked su ~ mu authentic. "Yes, Lord Pope." The two women revered respectfully. "Go, devout believers, may the Lord bless you-you." Closing his eyes, the old man stopped speaking, and Genovea and Irina saluted, and then exited the church. "Irina, it''s been a long time since I didn''t expect to perform the mission with you this time." "Hehe, so is Genovea, please take care of it!" Seems familiar with each other, the two women talked as they walked. "Damn lost and fallen angel, dare to destroy the church and steal the Holy Sword!" "Irina, the majesty of the Lord cannot be profaned, we must recapture the excalibur against those guys!" What came to mind, with a look of resentment from Genovea, she hated those who dare to blaspheme when she was trained by the church to brainwash her! "Uh-huh ... must crusade them!" Smiled nodded, but Irina whispered in disapproval-- The Lord is dead, so much majesty to do. Of course, these words Irina just think about in her heart can''t say stupidly. Bouncing and Genovea walked out of the church, looking at the sky in the distance, Irina looked with anticipation: "I don''t know what happened to Tianluo, but I''ve become so super powerful now, I''m sure to surprise him!" ... "Go down, accompany me to a place." After finishing their respective community activities, they were preparing to go home together. "it is good." Nodded, Tianluo replied without hesitation. Lias seemed to know where Zhu Nai was going and nodded and said nothing. Tianluo also commanded to let the daughters of Uberuna and Lias return first together. "Don''t follow Renalei." Looking at Lena Lei, who was sticking to Tianluo all the time, and wanted to follow him together, Zhu Nai smiled. With a stiff face and annoyance under her heart, Lena Lei wanted to shoot the woman with a shot! "Windini wrote that another deity believer had discovered the secret of the demon leaflet, and you should clear it up." Silent and funny, Tianluo was facing the three women''s lanes of Renalei, Mitilt and Caravana. "Yes, master." Naturally, there would be no objection to Tianluo''s order. Renalei gave Zhu Na an unhappy glance, and then took Mitilt and Caravana to do their cleaning ... ... "This is ... the shrine?" Stepping up the stone steps to a small hill, watching the majestic and spacious shrine appearing in front of me, the sky fell a little. "Since the last generation of the Lord died, there has been no one here to take over, so Lias brought this land for me." "Just a little bit. I want to prove my mother''s existence, so I inherited my motherhood and became the witch who guarded this shrine." "It''s ironic, obviously it should be a holy witch, but it turns out that I am a reborn demon with the blood of a fallen angel ..." I remembered some bad memories, the girl looked sad. "Here again, if Zhu Nai is inferior, he will hide in the corner by himself, don''t even sneer with me." He is also a human with demonic bloodline, and Tian Luo nodded the girl''s forehead with a look of anger. "Hehehe ... that''s not okay, if I''m in pain, I''ll take Tianluo to share it!" "Go in, the sky is down, I''ll give you a surprise later." With laughter and laughter, Zhu Nai is no longer low, holding the arm of the sky and entering the shrine together ... ... "Zhu Nai, is this what you mean by surprise?" Holding a broom in his hand, the sky looked silent. "Because there is only me like a witch in the whole shrine, I can only do the cleaning myself." "Liyas and the kittens would come to help them before, but then the sky is falling." "Zaza, do it quickly, and give Tianluo a real surprise after you finish it." Looking at Tianluo''s speechless appearance, Zhu Nai was smiling with a smile. Shaking his head and sighing, it turned out that he was pulled to do the labor, Tianluo had no power to vomit. And ah, why can Zhu Nai easily work with magic, and he can only sweep with a broom? !! For the first time, Tianluo felt deeply sad for the fact that he was a magic waste ... After the entire shrine was cleaned up, Tian Luo''s sweat was gone, and he felt comfortable after walking into the shrine''s bathroom with Zhu Nai''s laughter. Sitting in the room and savouring Zhu Nai''s hot tea, the corners of the sky also floated a little arc. Before, when they were wandering together, they would often find some abandoned shrines or temples, a little bit of nostalgia ... "Sky falls." Zhu Nai''s voice, Tianluo looked up, and saw that the girl who had changed clothes also came out of the room. Light makeup was painted on the face, and the girl was dressed in a red and white witch long dress. "Okay, does it look good?" "Ah, it looks great." Tianluo was also the first time to see Zhu Nai wearing a witch dress, which was really a surprise! It seemed a little sigh of relief, Zhu Nai sat on Tianluo''s legs, then leaned against Tianluo''s arms and closed his eyes. The faint body scent came out, which made people a little intoxicated. Tian Luo gently hugged the girl and they no longer spoke, enjoying this warm and peaceful moment ... "The sky is falling, we will often come here in the future, okay? It''s just you and me." After a long time, Zhu Nai opened his eyes and stared at the sky foolishly. "As long as Zhu Nai wants it, it can be anytime." "But do I have any rewards?" Looking at the girl, Tian Luo laughed. For a moment, a beautiful smile floated on that beautiful face, and Zhu Nai stuck it to Tian Luo''s ears: "The reward is that whatever you want to do to me ..." I just feel that the ears are crispy, and the sound of the sky is also slightly bright. Oh, this reward is good! Tian Luo fell down and lived with the girl''s pink lips ... The intoxicated look robbed each other with emotion, apparently a sacred and pure place, but the two gou men and women are here to do nonsense to defile the holy place, although they have not yet taken the last step but they are almost the same. When it was almost dark, Tianluo and Zhu Nai did not end their evil deeds, arranged their clothes and looked at each other with a smile, and then Zhu Nai started a teleportation team and the two men left the shrine and returned home. But what surprised Tian Luo was that he had got an unexpected news just after returning home-- Renarei is injured! To be continued ... Chapter 108： Hate of tosca Chapter 0108 Hatred of Tosca "Who did it?" Tian Luo frowned as she watched Renai Lei, whose sword wound was being treated by Aisha. With the strength of Lei Nalei''s four-winged angel and the power of the [Black Evil Dragon King] given to her, it is impossible for ordinary people to hurt her except for the superior demon and even the enemy above it. The superior demon is one of the few strong men even in the underworld, and it is generally not so easy to come across. And the sword injury on Reina Lei is not an ordinary injury, just like some kind of poison is constantly eroding her body- Caused by the Holy Sword! "Master Tianluo is the lost priest named Fried." With a stunned look, Caravana and Mitilt approached Tianluo and returned. Under the explanation of the two women, Tian Luo also probably understood what was going on. It turned out that the three of them actually encountered Fried when they were preparing to return after completing the cleanup work. The guy let Lei escape after the last escape from Renale. Na Lei was very upset, so the two sides tore up as soon as they met. It was naturally impossible for Eveled''s skill to be Renalei''s opponent, but the guy did not know where to get the holy sword excalibur, and even used the power of the holy sword to hurt Renalei! "Excalibur?" There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and the sky muttered silently, while some memories appeared in his mind. Fried appeared with the holy sword excalibur, that is to say those are about to appear ... interesting! The holy sword has great restraint on demons and fallen angels, especially the legendary holy sword of excalibur. Its power is hesitant and poisonous to the demons and fallen angels. Perhaps only minor injuries may be fatal. Obviously very painful, but Reina Lei was a bite of silver teeth, letting Aisha busy with sweating treatment for her. Shaking his head, Tian Luo also put one hand on Renalei''s body, and at the same time launched the ability of [Smile of Our Lady]. The flash of light flashed, and Renalei''s injuries that were still worsening quickly recovered. "Why don''t they let Karavana help." The treatment was over, Tianluo asked. Reina Lei was all injured, but Caravana and Mitilt had nothing at all, apparently the two women did not participate in the fight. "That guy is my prey, and I can fix it myself." Sutan, who had healed his wounds, said Lei Nai lazily as she stretched her waist. "Huh, can you solve and bruise yourself?" Lengheng sighed, sarcastically. "Although the guy hurt me with a holy sword, he himself is miserable than me. If it hadn''t escaped, I would have killed him already!" "Hehehe ... Master, are you distressing me?" Bloodthirsty, cold, and then Lena Lei''s smile was entangled in Tian Luo''s body. Don''t bother to care about this woman who ruins the darkness, but Tianyao looks to the side of Lias-- "Liyas, is there any news from you?" "Not yet, but condemnations have been sent out to inspect every suspicious place, and it will come back as soon as there is news." Shaking her head, Lias returned. But what came to mind, the girl looked angrily again: "The horribly lost priests, who brought such a dangerous holy sword to my territory, will never let them do whatever they want!" Lost priest with no faith plus excalibur, I do n¡¯t know what crazy things the other party will do. Maybe it will bring a huge disaster to the town under its jurisdiction. not allowed! "I''ll send Uberuna and Wendini out for a search in the next few days, and if they find the target, they will be cleared immediately." "it is good!" After discussing the plan with Lias roughly, Tianluo signaled the daughters to do their own things, and he went into Tosca''s room. Hearing the sound of someone coming in, Tosca, who was standing in front of the window, turned back, except that the delicate face was covered with tears. When I came back, I guessed this without seeing Tosca, and she must have heard about losing the priest and the excalibur. "Still concerned about what happened?" Holding Tosca in his arms, Tian Luo gently wiped the tears on the girl''s face. "I can''t forgive them. If it weren''t for them, my companions wouldn''t ... and wouldn''t ..." "Woohoo ..." Thinking of the painful memories, Tosca cried in the arms of Tian Luo. She is the last survivor of the holy sword project, and she bears the hatred of all her companions. Unforgivable, she can never forgive only those guys! Let Tosca let go of her emotions in her arms, and it wasn''t until a long time that the girl calmed down ... "Relax, Tosca, it won''t be long before you can get revenge." Gently holding the girl''s cheek, Tian Luo softly said. If the fate has not changed, Fred has got the holy sword excalibur, then the guy who led the holy sword project named Barupa Galileo should also appear! "Really, Lord?" Raising his head, hatred and glowing light burst into Tosca''s eyes. "Ah, really ..." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo smiled back with a smile. Not only is Tosca here, as the price of capturing [Magic Sword Creation], Tian Luo also promised that Isaiah would avenge them! Although he doesn''t know the guy Barupa, let him be slaughtered when he meets ... ... From time to time in the underground chamber of the Church of Kuwang Town, a few screams were heard. "Abominable Renalei, you must kill her next time! You must kill her!" "Yeah ... it''s so painful, Uncle Barupa, you''re lighter!" There were burns all over and over, and Fried was screaming in pain in bed. "Don''t mess around. If it were not for the protection of the Holy Sword, ten lives would not be enough for you to lose." "This dark cursing breath, it seems that the fallen angel also has some powerful artifact." A chunky-looking man of a certain age stood beside and seemed to be preparing some kind of potion, looking at Fred''s horrific injury and analyzing it. "Che, the woman didn''t have any artifact before. It must have been sold after selling the flesh of the Phoenix thief master''s golden thigh!" With a cut, Fried guessed maliciously. Although it is a little bit evil, but in reality, he guessed it intact. "When the medicine is done, there will be some pain. You can bear it." The potion was prepared, and Barupa poured it on the area where Fried was burned. Zizz ... Bubbling constantly on the body as if being sulphuric acid, Fried blinked, and then¡ª "Yeah yeah yeah yeah !!!" To be continued ... Chapter 109： The talent of Lias Chapter 0109 Liyas'' talent Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! At night, somewhere in the town of Komaga, Lias and her family members were clearing a group of lost demons who had fled to the human world. "Ahhhh ... let''s die together !!!" Miserable, a monsterized, lost demon glared towards Gaspar. Anyway, it has no life, so drag one to **** with it! "do not come!!!" With a look of horror, Gaspar launched the evil eye''s ability, and an invisible area spread out immediately, and the lost demon who was rushing at him was instantly set in the air by the freezing time. "Dead ..." With a soft voice, the Tacheng kitten flew out from one side, and the petite fist hit the lost demon severely. Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, the lost demon who had returned to God had no time to scream, and his body was torn apart and burst! "Add sauce, are you okay?" Standing down, Tacheng Kitty said to Gaspard. "Well, it''s fine." With a scared expression on his face, Gaspar patted his chest. "Add sauce." "what happened?" "coward¡­¡­" "..." "Ahhh ... kitten sauce bullies." As a man who was determined to become a man, he was scorned by a girl like Kitty Sauce. Gaspar only felt that his fragile heart had been hurt by 100,000 points, and he immediately ran away crying while covering his face. There was a slight smile on the delicate face, and no one could believe that there was actually a dark side under the surface of the girl. "Kitten, get out of there." "Yes, minister." The voice of Lias came from the air, and Tacheng Kitty responded, and her body flickered quickly away from the battlefield. "Fucking Greymore family, don''t let her go!" "Kill them, don''t leave any!" "Roar roar roar roar ..." The remaining lost demons roared, one after another roaring and trying to catch up with the two who fled. "Thunder and lightning!" "ended!" The voices of Zhu Nai and Li Yasi, followed by a red and destroyed magic force, came down from the sky with several thunderbolts and struck directly on a group of lost demons. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" boom! !! !! !! !! With screams and bangs, all the lost demons were wiped out! "Yo West Yo West, don''t be sad, Gaspar." "Woohoo ... kitten sauce bullies ..." Watching squatting aside was comforted by Gasa by Gasa, Tianluo could not bear to look directly and simply looked away. The unscrupulous kid is hopeless, leave him alone. "Kitten sauce, all right?" Looking at the Tacheng kitten who also came back, Tianluo laughed. "Well, it''s okay ..." A small cautious look, a light red glow also floated on the girl''s face. As soon as Tianluo was about to say anything, it was Liyas and Zhu Nai who flew down from the air again. Zhu Nai was in a red and white witch long dress with a flash of thunder on her body, an expression of evil and insatiable expression. Li Yasi was a red armor, her face was blocked, her white skin was slightly faint, and she looked like a heroic Valkyrie. It is the armor of Chilong Emperor! "Yes, it''s my Liaise, and I''ve been able to use the banned hand so soon." Different colors, Tianluo sincerely praised. At the beginning, when he captured [The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand], he reached the forbidden hand because of his vast talent and the powerful talent brought by [Artifact Loot]. Ability and the destruction of the magical power and the extremely high strength of the Red Dragon Emperor also reached a ban in a few days! "Are you proud?" The armor hugs Tianluo''s neck, and the princess of Greymore''s family has a proud smile. "Ah, very proud!" The corner of his mouth sneered, and Tian Luo kissed the girl directly. It''s been a few days since Fred''s incident, but there has been no news since then. They don''t have a healing artifact like [Smile of the Virgin]. I guess I hid somewhere to nourish the wound. Tian Luo is not in a hurry, anyway, that guy and Barupa Galileo will appear sooner or later, and then they will be destroyed. During this period, Lias also formally urged Aisha and Gaspar to urge them to become their dependents. After getting along for a while, the two also had a good impression on Lias. After consulting Tianluo''s opinions, they also agreed to Lias'' invitation, and concluded a contract with Lias to become her two [bishops]. Needless to say, Aisha ¡¯s ability [Smile of the Virgin] Although she does not have the ability to fight, she can quickly treat the injuries of her companions, which is of great significance to the entire team. Gaspar''s evil eye is also very good. While holding down the enemy, he can also create convenience for his companions. If used well, it is also a big killer. It ¡¯s just that the boy is too watery. Although he has been able to use his skills proficiently under the practice of the sky over the years, his timid problems can never be changed. If he really comes in handy, he may have a headache turn. "It''s getting late, let''s go back." Liyas was let go, and the sky laughed. The lost demon has been completely cleared, and everyone does not want to stay here. Zhu Nai started the teleportation matrix. Everyone stepped into it and disappeared without a trace ... ... Banglong! !! !! The thick iron door of the church ¡¯s underground room was kicked open, and then two girls in cloaks came in. It is Genovea and Irina! "There is nothing wrong with the breath of the holy sword, but the lost seems to have escaped." With a frown on his face, Genovea said, looking at the messy back room. "The exorcist over the Orthodox Church has been killed, Genovea, what shall we do next?" Looking around, Irina asked. "Well, whoever made that guy think he would act without waiting for us to meet!" "It is up to us to slay the fallen angels and the lost. As a last resort, even the destruction of excalibur will not allow those evil people to abuse their power!" "However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we should first say hello to the demon who manages this town. If the information is correct, it should be the sister of the demon king Lucifer. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Genovelia calmly analyzed. "Well, are you going to see that devil''s younger sister? But I still want to find Tianluo first. People haven''t seen Tianluo for a long time." "Irina, although I don''t know who the sky falls that you have been mentioning these days, the task is the highest priority!" "Ah, I see, I know, Janovia is just like the nuns and mother-in-laws in the church." "Sister, mother-in-law? Irina !!!" To be continued ... Chapter 110： Church duo Chapter 0110 Church Duo Boom ... Boom ... In the morning, there was a loud noise in the direction of the training ground. It should be that Mira and Xuelan girls were already doing morning exercises. Opening his eyes slowly, Tianluo was a little speechless. Last night, they were too crazy with Mei Nanfeng and Uberuna, and they missed the morning exercise time. How many times have they been? "Ha ... oh ha, master." Yawning Lena Lei also sat up, stretched her waist to show Tianao''s figure in front of Tian Luo''s eyes. Although I have no idea how many times I have enjoyed it, Tianluo has to admit that this evil fallen angel still gives him endless temptations. As if thinking of something, Reina Lei added her lips fiercely, and then she got down and bit the key to the sky. He looked rigid, only felt that countless currents rushed in, and the last drowsiness of the sky fell away. Didn''t stop Renalei''s move, Tian Luo just looked at the sky outside the window and fell into contemplation-- Has he become more and more degraded recently ... Although it feels a little bad to be so degraded, but after thinking about it, is he thinking so desperately to become stronger just for this degenerate life? The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his thoughts were clear, and Tian Luo closed his eyes and enjoyed it with peace of mind ... After a long while, when Mirai and Renalei walked out of the room, the Mira girls had already returned from morning exercises, and Maliu and Brent had already prepared breakfast for everyone. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai also yawned and walked out of their respective rooms. In addition to the diligent cat sauce, they would do morning exercises with everyone every day. After washing and using breakfast, Tianluo and the girls also changed their school uniforms and went out of the house. A new day has begun¡­¡­ ... "Ah ... please give the lamb the lost grace." "Good people, please give mercy to the poor on behalf of Heavenly Father." Tianluo and Li Yasi walked towards the school together, but they met two guys in the cape begging in the street. Beggars are not easy these years. Although many people are watching them, but no one is helping them, it is probably regarded as a liar. I remember there were a few steel avalanches in my pocket, and Tian Luo took them out and threw them away casually, enough for them to have breakfast. "Woo ... kind person, thank you." "May the Lord grant you mercy, Amen." I am grateful to be grateful that a few steel landslides can be successful. It seems that the mountains and rivers are really exhausted. But what was found, Tianluo, who had walked a long distance, stopped suddenly. Under the doubtful look of Li Yasi''s daughters, Tianluo retreated back, then opened the hood on the head of a beggar, and his face suddenly showed such an expression. "Ha ... this voice, I know it." "Long time see you, Irina!" Although his boyish look was very different from his childhood, his face became cute, and his hair became long, but Tianluo instantly recognized the identity of the girl¡ª Wisteria Irina! After blinking, Irina stared blankly at the sky, and then she looked endlessly surprised: "Skyfall, it''s really skyfall!" Fluttering on Tianluo, Irina cheered with excitement. "Irina, you haven''t changed at all for so many years, girls have to hold on a bit!" "That kind of thing is all right, I''m so happy, heaven fell, and I see you again!" Although after hearing about excalibur, Tian Luo knew that Irina was also about to appear, but did not expect that the two would meet again in this way. Unlike the tomboy once, now Irina has become a real beautiful shao girl, but it seems that her personality has not changed at all ... It is very happy to meet each other Tianluo and Irina here, but Janovya next to her seems to have found something, but with a sharp look of vigilance: "Irina, when do you want to indulge in the presence of demons and fallen angels, wake up quickly!" With a light drink, Genovea stared at Lias and Lena Ley''s daughters. After returning to God, Irina, who was still holding the sky, also looked at the daughters of Lias, and instantly found the obvious demon and fallen angel breath on the girls. "The sky is down, dangerous, hide behind me!" Blocked in front of the sky, Irina was also wary. "Don''t worry, they are all my companions." Even letting herself hide behind, Tian Luo was really amused and patted Irina''s shoulder. "Companions, companions, are they demons and fallen angels?" Suspicious of hearing wrong, Irina''s face looked incredible. It''s weird that the devil and the fallen angel are walking together. How can Tianluo be related to these evil beings? "Oh, I have never told Irina, I am also a demon." Tian Luo smiled back brightly. I am also a demon ... I am also a demon ... I am also a demon ... Tian Luo''s voice seemed to be echoing in his ears constantly, and then Leina opened her eyes wide: "Eh?!!!!!" ... "Woo ... delicious, Irina, the food here is so delicious!" "Uh-huh, I have no desire, just like I''ve arrived in heaven!" The hungry Irina and Genovia were gorging away food in the restaurant on the roadside. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since, you can explain to us why?) Opposite Irina and Genovea, Zhu Nai was lying on Tianluo''s shoulders with a vicious look, and Lilith''s daughters also cast a questioning look on Tianluo. "She''s Wisteria Irina, a child of our neighbor''s house when I was young, and I guess it''s a sweetheart." There was nothing to hide, Tianluo explained briefly to herself and Irina. "Oh ... is it really just a plum?" With his eyes narrowed, Zhu Nai smiled with a look on his face. In the past, Irina''s attitude towards Tian Luo was not just a simple childhood. "Woo ... finally satisfied ..." "How could this be ... I was so guilty that I was hungry and reasoned to accept the devil''s favor." Full of food and drink, Irina patted her little belly with a satisfied expression, while Genovea clutched her head and regretted deeply. "Irina, do you want to continue?" Looking at the appearance of the two women, Tianluo smiled and said authentically, and Irina, who heard the sound, stood up at once, and then hurled towards Tianluo: "Liar liar! Tianluo is a big liar!" The girl''s pair of pink punches kept falling on Tianluo''s body. The girls of Yubeluna wanted to take a shot when they looked cold, but they were stopped by Tianluo''s eyes. After Irina''s vent was almost released, Tianluo grabbed Irina''s hands and said: "Irina, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you before." "I am a hybrid of humans and demons, and the fourth son of the great demon Phoenix family." "But whether it''s a demon or a human, I''m Irina''s opponent. I''m Irina''s friend!" "I''m me, I''m God Night!" "Now, Irina, do you have any other opinions?" Looking at the girl''s eyes, Tianluo''s overbearing voice echoed continuously in the air. Irina stared blankly at the sky, looking at the familiar but more handsome cheek, looking at the deep but sincere look, and the girl''s eyes gradually burst into tears. Can''t stand it anymore, Irina hugged Tianluo-- "Skyfall or skyfall, great, really great ..." To be continued ... Chapter 111： Her belief is me Chapter 0111: Her Belief Is Me Kuju Academy, Supernatural Research Department¡ª¡ª "Although you are demons, I have written down the previous kindness. Formally, my name is Genovea." "I''m Wisteria Irina." Sitting properly on the sofa opposite Tian Luo and Li Yasi, Chenuo Weiya and Irina introduced themselves. "God believers come to my territory and wonder what''s going on?" With her arms in front, Lias smiled elegantly. "The devil''s sister, Lias Gremore, presumably you have heard about the excalibur of the holy sword." "Ah, know a little bit, then?" Jinuo Weiya''s face was serious, but Lias still smiled. "Except for the unknown one, six excaliburs were kept by three church factions, but three of them were recently snatched by fallen angels." Irina briefly explained the situation, and her eyes were still gazing at Renalei''s direction. "Renalei is my subordinate. She hasn''t grabbed any of your holy swords." Tian Luo interjected. "We know that the officer who ordered excalibur to be taken away by the fallen angels is Kakabil, not a lost person like yours." Jenovia''s voice was just a touch of irony in the calm tone. Tian Luo shrugged, and Lei Nai narrowed her eyes evilly. There is a lost priest in the church, a lost demon among the demons, and a lost angel among the fallen angels. The so-called Lost Persons are a group of people who are lost and abandoned. Apparently in the eyes of Genovea, Reina Lei is one of them. "We now have two of the remaining excaliburs." "Mine is [Holy Sword of Destruction]-excalibur * destruction." Regardless of Lena Lei''s cold gaze, Genovea took out a huge sword wrapped around the cloth from behind. "Mine is the [Holy Sword of Mimicry]-excalibur * minic." Pointing at the strap that was tied to her arm, Irina introduced it. "So, what do you want us to do?" Beautiful eyes flashed, Lias asked. "This incident is our problem with the fallen angels. We were ordered to fight the lost and fallen angels and recapture the excalibur that was taken away, but we didn''t want to be disturbed by the demons in this area." "The tone is really not small. Do you think we will do anything with the fallen angels?" "For the devil, the holy sword is a taboo. Isn''t it consistent with the fallen angels? As for whether they will join hands with the fallen angels, there are already good examples around you." "If you dare to obstruct us, destroy you, even if you are the sister of the demon king Lucifer!" It was almost the negotiations between Lias and Genovea, but the atmosphere became less friendly. Li Yasi exudes the magical power of destruction, and Genovea also releases her mighty momentum, and the two sides can''t stand each other. In the end, Li Yasi breaks the silence: "Interesting, although we are a little unhappy about you, we have no intention of joining forces with the fallen angels." "Gambling on Greymore''s name, I will never do anything that would damage the reputation of the Demon King." As soon as the momentum disappeared, Genovia who heard the sound also showed a smile-- "Oh, it''s enough to hear you. Just just conveyed the meaning of this part to you, in fact, I don''t think the devil''s sister will be stupid to that extent." "Then I can think that your **** camp will not join forces with fallen angels?" "Of course, as long as you promise not to get involved in our relationship with the fallen angel." "Ah, I can promise, but I won''t just sit back and watch if your actions harm my territory." "That''s agreed!" At the end of the negotiations, Lias also reached an agreement with Genovia, and it was a pretty good ending. "I''m sorry to take your time, so we should leave." "Never drink a cup of tea since it''s all here?" "You are already owed your favor, there can be no more, and it is not good for us to be too close to the devil." "Irina, we are gone." "Sky falls, I will come to you when the mission is over." Standing up, a few words of Genovea and Irina planned to leave. But it seemed that something had been found, and Genovea suddenly stopped again-- "I was a little concerned just now, are you Aisha Algert?" Look at Aisha behind Tianluo, Genovese said. "Yes, it is." Not knowing how the other party found herself, Aisha replied a little flustered. "I didn''t expect to meet a witch in such a place." "Ah ... you are the former maiden who becomes a witch!" "I heard that you have been exiled because you have the ability to heal demons and fallen angels. I didn''t expect to be transformed into demons!" Genovea looked cold, and Irina thought of a look of solitude. Because the contract with Lias was given a chess piece, the two women also easily noticed the breath of the demon in Aisha''s body. "That, I ... I ..." Holding her hands tightly, Aisha could not help lowering her head. Being exiled by the church is a memory that Aisha can''t bear to look back. Now she is even called a witch, and the girl is extremely uncomfortable. "People who were once called sages turned into demons. There is really no limit to falling." Genovese sarcastically said, and Lias at one side finally couldn''t help but stand up: "Your Excellency is a bit too much, Aisha is now my dependent, please stop it!" Regarding Aisha as her sister, Liyas will never allow anyone to let her show that sad expression. "Since she has become a dependent of the Demon Sister, we will naturally not do anything to her anymore, but¡ª" "Aisha Algert, let me ask you one last sentence, do you still believe in our God?" With a change of tone, Genovia said again. "I, I already have a new faith ..." Lips clenched, Aisha returned. "So it''s true. Did you not only join the demons, but also put in the arms of evil gods ..." "Let''s go, Irina, this guy is hopeless." With sneer and sneer, the irony in Genoveva''s eyes had become a deep disgust, and it seemed that she no longer wanted to look at Aisha any more, and yelled Irina and was about to leave. "I don''t believe in evil gods!" Suddenly she looked up, but Aisha was very excited. She can tolerate being called a witch, and can also tolerate the sarcastic and disgusting eyes of the other party, but she absolutely cannot tolerate anyone''s insult to her faith! Unexpectedly, when Aisha, who has always been gentle and quiet, would have such an excited outburst, the faces of Li Yasi''s daughters looked astonished, but Tianluo''s face was a smile. "Abandoned our only God, what is it that you do n¡¯t believe in? Stopping, Genovese was sarcastic. "I believe in ... I believe in ..." With both hands clenched, Aisha''s eyes were full of struggle. Although she wanted to tell her beliefs, Aisha finally resisted the thought that it might cause trouble to Tianluo. "What do you believe in, Elsa Aljet ?!" The atmosphere in the room became tense, Aisha struggled and forbeared, and Genoveja asked ironically. Feeling almost the same, Tianluo stood up¡ª "She believes in me ..." To be continued ... Chapter 112： The cost of losing Item 0112 "Aisha, don''t bear it. Just say what you want, and let them know your beliefs." Stroking the girl''s forehead, Tianluo smiled. Looking at the sky dullly, the struggle and pain in Aisha''s eyes gradually disappeared, then turned into a firmness and piety, nodded and then looked at Genovea, saying: "I believe in Tianluo Mulberry. Tianluo Mulberry is my God and the **** I believe in!" The girl''s voice seemed to be echoing constantly in the room, Lena Lei''s face blocked the exit, and the daughters of Uberuna scattered in a tacit manner to surround Genovea and Irina. The next side, Lias, helplessly covered her forehead, and a pair of beautiful eyes also fluctuated and exuded a cold chill. Unexpectedly, things suddenly changed into this way, then the two holy swords of the church can no longer be easily left! "What a joke, you believe in a demon!" Finally, after returning to God, Genovea looked shocked and angry. Some people think that the devil is her own belief. Is she crazy or is this the world crazy? !! Not only was Genovea, but even Irina on one side covered her mouth with an unbelievable look. What was the beginning of the former maiden who regarded the heavens as God and faith? !! !! "Is there anything wrong? Aisha just chose the path she thought was right." "God is God because people believe in him, even if I am a demon, but as long as someone believes in me, I can become a god." "Do you mean it, Miss Genovea?" Laughing jokingly while comforting Aisha Tianluo. "You are blasphemy against the gods!" Really mad, Janovia angered. A demon is also trying to be a god, what a joke? !! !! "Well, blasphemy isn''t mentioned for the time being." "Miss Genovea, you know what you should not know, but think about what you should do next." If anything, Genovia was shocked by the words of the sky, and it was only then that she and Irina were surrounded by groups! A demon is also delusional to become a god. If the news is spread, whether it is the church or other deities'' believers, it will definitely hit him crazy. She and Irina did know something they shouldn''t know. Obviously, the other party didn''t intend to let go of either of them! Thinking of this, Genovea''s look could not help but gloom ... "Woo ... heaven, do you want to kill us?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Irina was afraid of being authentic. The tomboy once became eccentric, and the sky was so funny that he went to Irina and touched the little girl ¡¯s head¡ª "Rest assured, I won''t die in my friendship with Irina, I just intend to put you in a small black room." "The sky is falling, I don''t want to be locked into a small black room!" "Then it''s time to die." "No way!" "When do you want to fool us ?!" Tianluo and Irina were struggling, and Genovea was angry. The Holy Sword of Destruction¡ª¡ªexcalibur * destruction has been held in the hand, and the girl stared sharply at the sky. What is happening today is probably not good anymore, but she will never give in to evil when she has given her loyalty to the Lord! Shrugging, Tianluo returned to the daughters of Aisha and Lias. "Skyfall, what are you going to do with them?" Xiu''s eyebrows were tightly locked, Lias asked. Although Lias didn''t want to conflict with the church, the consequences would be inconceivable if Genovia and Irina were left to leave. As a last resort ... There is only one mouth! Giving Liyas no need to worry, then Tianluo opened her mouth under the stern look of the girls: "Jenovia, Irina, you know the secrets you shouldn''t know, if you want to leave here today--" "Then fight with me!" "Play with you?" "Ah, as long as you win me, you can leave here, we will never stop." "What if we lose?" Do not know what the other party''s purpose, Genovea wary of doubt, Irina asked carefully. Under the gaze of the two women, Tian Luo had a bright smile-- "If you lose, you will also be my believers!" ... In the open space behind the old school building, Genovia and Irina, who stood side by side, stood facing each other, and the daughters of Lias expanded the enchantment around them to prevent others from approaching. "The sky is falling, can you leave as long as we win?" Where there was still a little nervousness, Irina eagerly tried. "Ah, as long as you can do it." "Jenovia, is there any problem with you?" Laughing smiled and nodded, Tian Luo looked at Genovea to one side. "Hum, even give us the opportunity to sever your sin, and we can''t ask for it!" "Let''s talk about it first, Irina and I are both the best holy swordsmen. Don''t blame us if you die!" With a cold smile, Janovia returned. If all the demons and fallen angels shot together, they might not be able to take the sky off, but the other party''s initiative to propose to fight with them is simply foolish! "Hey, don''t win me like this." "If you lose, you will have to abandon your gods and believe in me." Looking at the two women''s winning looks, the sky fell silent. "impossible!" "If I lose to you, I will confess my death. I will never abandon the Lord and believe in a demon!" Looking cold, Genovia returned without hesitation. Irina was also looking at a look I didn''t hear, and I guess she would play tricks if she lost. With some helplessness, it seems difficult to let the two women believe in themselves now. But Tian Luo is not in a hurry, the moment they know their secret, their fate is already doomed! "Forget it, let''s wait and win. Let''s talk about it now. Let''s have a good fight now!" "Irina, have you been waiting this day for a long time?" Shrugging, Tian Luo laughed. "Uh-huh, in order to defeat the sky, I hone my sword every day and every day!" Nodding her head, Irina looked expectantly, and at the same time she tore off the excalibur * minic, a holy sword that had become a rope tied to her arm. "It''s useless to say, God''s night falls, let''s get started!" It was also the excalibur * destruction, the holy sword of destruction that was released, and Genovia was cold and authentic. In order to facilitate the battle, both women have unbuttoned their cloaks, and they are both tight combat suits at this time. The curve is exquisite, the convex place is convex, and the uplifted place is uplifted. The feeling of tightness and explosion is very tempting. Although Tianluo has never been the kind of person who can''t move without seeing a beautiful woman, I can''t help but rise to the idea of ??having a chance and trying it out ... "Let''s get started ..." The corner of the mouth raised a slight arc, and Tian Luo instantly launched the ability of [Magic Sword Creation], and a dark magic sword appeared in the hand. The eyes of the two sides met, the light burst, and then shot at the same time with the attention of the daughters of Lias at the same time ... To be continued ... Chapter 113： Do you like me Chapter 0113 Do You Like Me ô¥ ... ïÏïÏ ïÏïÏ ïÏ! !! !! !! !! Sparks splattered and the sound waves were jarring, and the two sides met each other for dozens of rounds. Genovea and Irina are both excellent holy sword envoys. Tianluo has traveled the world in order to sharpen his sword skills. It can be said that among their peers, their sword skills are definitely the apex of the entire world! "drink!!!" With a loud shout, Genovea waved the huge sword in her hand and slashed into the sky fiercely. Obviously just a demon but trying to become a god, this blasphemy guy will never show his mercy! The air wailed sharply, the sky fell dangerously and avoided the severe blow, and with a loud boom, the entire ground was cut out of a huge groove. Even when the sky is falling, there is some scalp tingling, and Genovea, who holds the Holy Blade of Destruction, is just a human-shaped tyrannosaurus! However, I still can''t wait for Tian Luo to breathe a sigh of relief-- "Holy sword, split!" Irina didn''t know when she jumped into the air, and the mimic holy sword in her hand split apart, like a spirit snake slamming into the sky quickly. Huh! !! !! !! !! The corners of his eyes were beating, and Tian Luo waved the magic sword in his hand constantly resisting. Anyway, the two of them are also sweethearts, and Irina has no mercy to start! The eyes flashed sharply, and the corner of the sky fell a little arc. It''s been a long time since I met such a master of swordsmanship, let him enjoy it again! ... "Well, hate it, hate it, you just stand obediently and let us cut it off!" I have been fighting for a short time, but even if I joined hands with Genovea, I could not win the sky. Irina couldn''t help but cheer her face out. "Stupid Irina, why don''t you stand and let me chop." Rolling his eyes, Tianluo was aloof. "Shen Yetian Luo, your swordsmanship is indeed good, even if I and Irina joined forces may not win you." "But, even if you can fight, your sword is already shaking and wailing!" Holding the Holy Blade of Destruction, Genovea was cold and authentic. She and Irina not only have their own strength, but also the strength of the holy sword, so they can never lose to a demon! Looking at the broken sword in his hand, Tian Luo nodded: "It''s true. It is a bit reluctant to use a forged magic sword to fight against the holy sword. Sure enough, the holy sword still has to fight against the holy sword." There was a mysterious smile on his face, the sky dissipated the magic sword, and then a palm went to the sky. "this is¡­¡­" Thick and sacred, then in the shocked look of the two girls, a purple light fell from the sky into the hands of the sky, and turned into a purple long sword slowly. There is nothing wrong, it is the breath of the holy sword! "Sacred sword heavenly clouds, Caesar, Genovea, Irina, the battle continues!" Step by step towards the girls, Tian Luo face with a demon-like evil smile. Looking at each other, Genovea and Irina could see the shock and solemnity in each other''s eyes ... ... "Woo ..." "Impossible, we would lose to a demon." Being hit by the sword with a hilt on the belly, Genovea looked incredulously, stepped back a few steps, and then fell to the ground with a click. Obviously she and Irina still had the advantage at first, but why did it end like this ... This demon is too powerful! "Yi, Irina ..." Reaching out to catch Irina, who was also on the ground, Janovya''s consciousness gradually fell into darkness ... "Skyfall, do you really want to take them as believers?" There were no surprises about such a result, and the girls came over, Lilith asked. "They are all excellent people. It''s too wasteful to stay with the church." "Although it is troublesome, it is not helpless." Hugging Irina, laughed. "Liyas, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll take them back first." "it is good." ... "Woo, here it is ..." Opening her eyes slowly, Irina found herself in a strange room. "Are you thirsty, drink some water." Tian Luo''s voice came to Irina with a glass of water. I was really thirsty, Irina murmured and drank the water, exhaled for a long time, only feeling refreshed. "Thank you¡­¡­" A ghost! !! !! "Heaven, what have you done to me, let me go, let me go!" It was also here that I found that my hands and feet were bound by four golden rings, and Irina could not help but shouted. "Don''t mess around, Irina is my captive now." "Captives, captives? Damn heaven, you let me go and we compare again, this time I will never lose!" "Zhu Yilina also dared to say crazy words, which time did you lose before? Isn''t that what you said? You and Genovea can''t beat me together. If you want to win, I''ll wait for my next life!" "Woo, why ..." It was also when I remembered the fiasco of her and Genovea that Irina was frustrated. But what came to mind, the girl looked at Tianluo with a pitiful face: "Skyfall, what do you want to do with me?" She and Genovea know the secrets that should not be known, Tianluo should not let her go easily Even if the two of them are in a relationship ... "First, be killed." "Second, the small black house was closed." "Third, leave my church and become a believer." "Spee, choose one yourself, Irina." Squeezing the girl''s lovely face, Tian Luo smiled utterly. "No, no, I don''t want any of it !!!" Annoyed and irritated, Irina kept struggling, so that she would not be killed, and that she would not be kept off the small black house. As for being ashamed of being a believer in heaven, she definitely doesn''t want it! "Ha ... so then ..." Sighing, Tian Luo seemed to decide what, and then said: "Irina, do you really like me?" When she stopped struggling, Irina''s expression went wrong, and then that lovely face turned red quickly-- "Hi, like? Stupid stupid, what did you say !!!" Excited, the shame under the girl''s heart is even greater. Why did this guy suddenly talk about such things? !! "I''ve always liked Irina, so--" "Answer me, Irina, do you like me?" With a serious look, Tian Luo stared straight into the girl''s eyes. Looking at Tianluo stunned, Irina also felt that Tianluo was not joking with her! The two of them are childhood sweethearts, playing together, practicing swordsmanship, and growing up together. Their childhood was almost a shadow of the sky. Regarding Tian Luo, who is about the same size as herself but so hard and strong, Irina longed for it and recognized it, so she has been desperately trying to catch up with Tian Luo. The girl has already answered the question in the sky, otherwise she would not ... "Hi, I like ..." Forbearing shame, Irina''s voice was almost audible only by herself. "Be loud, I didn''t hear it." "..." "I like it, you''re satisfied now, you fool!" Looking at the young girl who shouted like a violent self-abandonment, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face-- "Ah, super satisfied." "Since Irina likes me too, let''s adopt the final plan ..." I don''t know what Tianluo is going to do to her. Just before Irina was about to ask, Tianluo had already posted to her. Then the next moment-- She was kissed! To be continued ... Chapter 114： Doubt of faith Chapter 0114 Doubt of Faith Opening his eyes sharply, Genovea regained consciousness. She and Irina were defeated by the demon, but the other did not seem to kill her. Looking around vigilantly, Genovea found herself locked in a darkened room. And on the side of the room, there was a white-haired girl with her back to her who seemed to be looking at something¡ª It''s your own sword! "Do not move!" With a sharp flash in his eyes, Genovea stood up softly, and then, like a cheetah, poked out the neck of the white-haired girl from behind, coldly. However, what surprised Janovya was that the other party didn''t have the slightest confusion, but ridiculed the corner of his mouth. "Enchantment unfolds." Aura of light flashed, and then a powerful enchantment spread out from the girl''s body, and Janovia, who was too caught off guard, was ejected fiercely, slamming to the ground, and blood leaked out of her mouth. "Artifact!" Gritting his teeth, Chenovia looked gloomy. "My name is Tosca, and I am a dependent of the Lord [Bishop]." "Now don''t move." Turning around, holding the holy sword of destruction and pointing at Genovea''s neck, Tosca stood with a cold smile on his face. "Well, do you want to threaten me with the holy sword, but this is not the power that the demons can sting." Climbing up, Genovea wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and sarcastically. "Still its power? I just feel worthless, my companions have lost their lives just for this kind of thing!" Looking cold, Tosca replied with excitement. The other seemed to be very disgusted with the holy sword, not a deliberate disguise. Genovea could not help but raise a brow: "What do you mean?" "Plan of the Holy Sword, have you heard of it?" "You are the survivor of that holy sword plan!" Finally understood what was going on, Genovea also showed a shocked look. If the other party was a survivor of the Divine Sword plan, everything would make sense! "Ah, the only one, Master Sword." Sneer again and again, Tosca sarcastic. "Tusca, have you ever been a member of our church?" "I can understand your hatred of the Divine Sword plan, even if it is an abomination to us, but the people involved in the plan have been punished by the church, and the leader Barupa Galileo has been branded and exiled Now, you should not betray us and join forces with demons. " Breathing deeply, Genoveva put down hostility. If the girl in front of her is really a survivor of the Holy Sword plan, then the church is deeply indebted to her and her companions, and Jeremiah has no choice but to oppose her. "Oh ... what a great holy sword makes me think, what do I do?" With narrowed eyes, Tosca''s face looked quite interesting. Naturally, he could hear the ironic tone of the other party, but Genovea did not care, and continued: "Tuska, now you return the Holy Sword to me, and then we will rescue Irina together." "After the mission is completed, we will return to the church together. I will tell the pope everything, and then we will definitely make up for you and your companions." Genoveva has made suggestions that she thinks are reasonable. The church has indeed done too much for Tosca and her companions, and she hopes to make up for them if possible. "Then, continue to be used by you like dogs until you lose value and then you are abandoned?" With a sneer, the irony in Tosca''s face grew stronger. "Never again, Tosca, I promise you!" "I don''t deny that some darkness exists even in the church, but does our Lord exist precisely to expel these darkness?" "Everything you suffer is the trial of the Lord against you. As long as you believe in our Lord, you will be redeemed one day." Genovea promised, but when Tosca heard it, she covered her stomach and laughed, and even tears came out. "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "The Lord''s trial on me? Will the Lord come to redeem me?" "What a joke!" With a cold look, endless hatred erupted in Tosca''s eyes: "My companions and I are so trusting in him and willing to give everything for him, but he did not show up when we were deceived! He did not show up when we were exploited! When we screamed in pain on the experimental bed He didn''t show up! He didn''t show up when we shivered in the room waiting to be cleared! " "Yeah, this is his trial of us, and we have always believed that he will come to redeem us, but-" "We didn''t wait for redemption, we just waited for despair!" Hissing was exhausted, and Toskar roared out, his boundless hatred made Genovea feel choked for a while. Taking a few steps involuntarily, Genovea moved her lips to say something, but found herself speechless. Yes, they believed in the Lord, but the Lord did not redeem them. For the first time in his life, Genoveva became suspicious of the Lord he believed in ... Without controlling Janovia ¡¯s response, Toscar caressed his face, and all the cold hatred disappeared, replaced by the endless tenderness¡ª "When I fell into darkness, it was the Lord Tianluo who rescued me." "Care for me, teach me, love me, and give me hope and courage to live again, so--" "Tianluo Talent is my master, my god, everything for me!" With his hands folded, Tosca''s eyes burst into extreme obsession and glow. Genovea couldn''t help but look at it. At this time, Tosca''s expression was not strange to her, because those fanatics in the church believed in the Lord like this. No, this girl, she has been completely confused by that demon! "Master Sword, do you want to go out?" Stopping the obsession with Tian Luo, Tosca suddenly said. "You will let me go?" With a frown, Genovea didn''t believe it was good. "Take it, as long as you finish reading this [Holy Book] and let you go." There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and Tosca threw a copy of "The Book of Gods and Demons" to Genovea. "impossible!" "I only believe in our God, I will never look at the magic code of this evil god!" Throwing [Shen Huang Sheng Huang] aside, Chenovia returned coldly. "I just convey the meaning of Lord Tianluo. I can''t look at you casually." "But even if it''s not for yourself, you should think about your companion, right?" "Next, please enjoy it well here, Lord Sword, if you have read the" Holy Code "of Lord Tianluo, you can call us at any time, ha ha ha ha ..." With laughter and laughter, Tosca walked out of the room with the sword of destruction. Although Genoveva wanted to stop the girl, the intractable enchantment unfolded and flew her back again. Boom Boom ... desperately trying to destroy the door, but the entire room was also shrouded in a powerful enchantment, no matter how hard Janovia tried hard. "Damn!" A punch hit the wall, and Genovia looked gloomy. Although she didn''t care about her life and death, she was very worried about Irina''s safety. "Irina, don''t worry about it ..." Endlessly worried, Genoveva prayed that Irina would be fine. It''s just that what Jenovia didn''t know was that it was in the room not far from her-- "No, no, heaven falls, we can''t ..." Pieces of clothing were scattered around, and the two bodies were tumbling wildly. One of them is Tian Luo, and the other is-- Wisteria Irina! To be continued ... Chapter 115： The beginning of the fall Chapter 0115: The Beginning of the Fall In the room, Tianluo and Irina are hugging each other, enjoying the aftermath of that beautiful miao. There are traces after that madness, God knows what these two gou men and women have done? !! "Irina, thank you for your hospitality." Stroking the girl''s long, maroon hair, Tianluo smiled with satisfaction. "Bad, bad guys, you''re treating me ... you''re treating me ..." Energetic, Irina looked at someone endlessly in resentment. Although she also thought that she and Tianluo might come to this step, she never thought it would be so fast! Tian Luo, this bad guy, even took possession of her so aggressively! "What''s wrong with Irina, isn''t that what Irina is looking forward to?" When she fell on the girl, the sky was ridiculous. "I didn''t ... I didn''t ..." Flustered and shy, Irina would never admit it! "Oh ... who took my first kiss while I was asleep when I was asleep, and said I would be my bride when I grow up?" "Woo ..." The banter on Tianluo''s face was more prosperous, and Irina had an incredible expression on her face. It turned out that these things had long been known! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo so shady, Irina just covered her face and didn''t dare to make fun of her eyes. "Irina, don''t feel embarrassed, you like me, and I like you, so I will do this to you." "I am the son of the great demon Phoenix, a hybrid of devil and humans. Because I cannot awaken the blood of the undead bird of the Phoenix family is called waste, so the mother mother will take me to the world." "Small and weak is sin. I have understood this very early, so after the death of my mother, I tried desperately to practice. Maybe I will still get strong power all the time, but I will get more and more on the road of loneliness. Far away, and ultimately self-destruction is not necessarily said. " "Irina saved me at that time, as my friend and my opponent, so I decided at that time, Irina must belong to me!" Listening to Tianluo''s domineering words, Irina slowly put her hands down, looking at the handsome and resolute cheek, her eyes full of emotion and distress. "Sky falls, I ... I ..." The girl wanted to say something, but her lips were blocked by the sky. "Irina needn''t say anything, don''t even think about it, I''ll take care of everything." "I already have enough power to protect Irina from now on!" "But this is not enough. I have to become stronger and stronger. I have to stand higher and higher!" "I want to get everything I want, I want to protect everyone I want to protect!" "Irina, would you help me?" Looking at the sky at this time, Irina could not help but be foolish-- "I would ..." Involuntarily, the girl almost blurted out. With four eyes facing each other, both of them could clearly feel each other''s mood, and kissed each other at the same time. After a long time, the two talents separated, looked at each other and smiled, and the last trace of obscurity in their hearts disappeared. "Well, Irina, how do you believe in me?" "what?" "I said, Irina, how do you believe in me? Isn''t it interesting to be both my wife and my follower?" Obviously, the atmosphere was still very good, but someone suddenly said something **** good, and Irina, who had returned to God, could not help staring at the sky with angrily: "No! No! Never !!!!" Even if you are a bride and wife of Tianluo, Irina must not be a believer in Tianluo! It''s too shameful! !! !! "Why not? Anyway, Irina is just pretending to be religious, but she is a false believer?" What came to mind, a playful look on the sky. Because of the original "Gods and Demons", Tianluo can very clearly perceive whether others have the will and breath of faith, just as Genovea Tianluo can perceive the strongness of that Bible God from her. Faith, but Irina-- She has no faith in God! "No, I ... I ..." I didn''t expect that I would be seen through the disguise, Irina panicked instinctively, but suddenly thought that she didn''t need the disguise before Tianluo, and then stared at Tianluo with a grieving face: "The bad guy is falling, who do you think it is!" She bit her fangs and bit her into Tianluo''s shoulder. It was because someone said to her that "God is dead", which made her doubt her belief. At first, after going abroad with her parents, Irina was mainly cultivated by the church because of her excellent qualifications. Because she was very concerned about the words of Tianluo, she collected relevant information intentionally or unintentionally, and then Irina was shocked. Find-- God has never appeared since ancient wars! In other words, the Lord they believe may really be dead! This news is too shocking. In fact, anyone with a little heart can find it, but they dare not think about it and dare not say that even if there is a hint of guessing, it will only be hidden in the deepest part of their hearts and will never be hidden Exposed. But Irina is different. At first, her faith in God was not strong. After knowing that God is likely to really die, that trace of faith also disappeared. God is dead. What else does she believe in? Does she believe in air? As a result, the girl who was supposed to have a strong belief in God became a false believer ... Just because of someone''s word! "Well, forget it, it doesn''t matter if Irina doesn''t believe in me, just love me." Opened the little girl''s head, although there was a little regret, but Tian Luo didn''t care. Since you can''t brainwash the girl with faith, then use her to capture her with love! "Heaven falls, again, again ..." He recovered a lot, and Irina was ashamed and authentic. Looking at the girl who seemed to be obsessed with the feeling under her, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. He is not satisfied yet, so come again! Evil perishes, and soon the girl''s fallen voice resounds in the room ... ... "Petra, Basil, Dionysius, and Virgin Mary, please listen to my voice ..." "Petra, Basil, Dionysius, and Virgin Mary, please listen to my voice ..." In the dim room, Genovia''s eyes were closed, one palm turned to the side, as if calling something. But even after trying it countless times, there was no response in the empty room! Opening his eyes, Genovea looked ugly and anxious under her heart. The group of **** demons even cast the magic of isolation in the room! Gaze could not help but fall to the side of the "Holy Code of Gods and Demons" that was thrown out by himself, and Genovea''s eyes flashed a little stubbornness. In desperation, now she wants to go out, it seems that she can only read the book of this evil **** according to the requirements of those demons! "Lord, please forgive me. I have nothing but this to save my companions." In the end, a decision was made, and Genovea regretted picking up the Holy Book of Gods and Demons. Her faith in the Lord is unshakable, and she is also convinced that she will never be seduced by the words of the devil, but it should be no problem if you look at it! The thought of Irina might be being tortured by the demons at this time, Jenovia was so anxious, exhaled deeply, and then opened the magic code of the evil **** ... To be continued ... Chapter 116： Touched bye Item 0116 "Everyone, Irina will be one of us in the future." The women in the house were convened and Tianluo introduced Irina to everyone. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "You are conquered by even the Holy Swordsman. Congratulations." Naturally it was clear what the two had done in the room, Zhu Nai''s wicked smile, and Lias was sour-sour authentic. "Liyas, are you jealous?" Caressing the girl''s face, Tian Luo laughed. "Huh, I don''t." The face was reddish, and Lias hummed and turned her head to the side. It is said that there is no such thing as it is. Although it is usually such a grand and generous Princess Greymore, but in this regard, it often shows the jealous side of ordinary girls. Tian Luo was so funny, and kissed Li Yasi''s jade lips directly. Although she continued to struggle at the beginning, she finally gave up the resistance, and Liyas responded intoxicatedly. As the official engagement partner of Tianluo, it is clear that Tianluo''s woman will never be her only, and not to mention Zhu Nai, Lei Nalei and his relatives, there will definitely be more and more in the future. many! Of course, Lias didn''t dislike this, but it was Tianluo''s excellent and powerful performance. However, she should not be vague about where to be jealous, but this is her right! "Sky falls, what do you plan to do with another holy sword?" For a long time, Lias asked with concern in the arms of Tian Luo. Irina and Genovea know the secrets they shouldn''t know. If they can''t turn them into their own companions, they have to clear them up! "Relax, I already have a plan." Caressing the girl''s bright red hair, Tianluo revealed a mysterious smile. Irina has been dropped by herself, so it''s her turn ... In the next few days, Genovea was still kept in a small black room without movement, but Irina had already become a part of the family. I took possession of the girl in such a domineering way. Although both loved each other and there was no loss or indebtedness, Tianluo still wanted to make up for Irina, so there was no such thing in the next few days Go to school and stay with Irina intently. The two went shopping, shopping, and watching movies together, doing what couples should do. In just a few days, the relationship between the two who had been in love with each other has deepened. Of course, the two did not do less of those evil and degraded things. Not to mention Tianluo, Irina was completely obsessed with that feeling. Many people have left traces of their madness, and even Irina''s tight and seductive combat suit does not know how many times it was torn by the sky! If the people in the church know that their "combat suits" specially designed for female believers have become alternative "combat suits", I don''t know how they will feel ... ... In the room, Tian Luo was lying in bed quietly looking at the ceiling, thinking about his life. Looking at both sides of himself, Tosca and South American Wind have fallen asleep exhausted. Looking below, Renalei and Irina are kneeling together, squeezing together to clean him up. Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh, Leina Lei said that Irina also fell together. It''s all his fault ... "Master Tianluo, that holy sword makes you want to see you." Uberuna''s voice rang out of the room. A different color flashed in the eyes, and a slight arc of radian rose from the corner of the sky. Did Genovea finally ask to see him! "Woohoo ..." Naturally I heard Uberuna''s voice. Irina wanted to raise her head, but was pressed down by the sky and overbearingly-- "Let her wait!" Don''t worry, she''s been waiting for so many days, let her wait a while ... ... "Let me out, let me out, I want to see him!" In the dim room, Genovea slammed on the door. After finally reading the book of the evil **** and fulfilling the other party''s request, Genovea couldn''t wait to go out. Anxious, I don''t know what happened to Irina so long, I hope it''s too late! "Let''s go, Lord Tianluo has promised to meet you." Opening the door, Uberuna said quietly. The devil finally agreed to see himself, and Genovea secretly sighed without saying much, and followed Yubeluna to go out. "Oh oh oh, isn''t this our Divine Sword Master?" "Ha ha ha ... Brent, don''t tease me, everyone''s holy sword has been thrown away by Tosca!" "Holy Sword makes her sister look good, pitiful." Outside the room stood a group of demons and fallen angel girls, one by one sneering and ironing at Genovea. His fists clenched, and his heart was annoyed, but Genovea forced himself to endure. Irina''s safety matters, and now is not the time to sever these demons and fallen angels! Following Ubeluna''s arrival in the hall, Genovea finally saw the demon who defeated her and Irina. Sitting on the sofa in the main seat, and holding the sister of the demon king Lucifer and her queen to the left and right, respectively-- It''s sky falling! However, in addition to the three, there was a young girl sitting kneeling in front of Tianluo at this time. With his hands close to his chest and eyes closed, the pious holiness of his face seemed to be praying to God. It''s the witch of Aisha Alget! Looking at Aisha''s move, Genovea could not help but be angry, she was obviously the sage of the church, but she abandoned her faith in the Lord and believed in a demon. !! !! "Jenovia, what do you think of my Holy Code?" "The world I paint, the world I want, the world I want to build, isn''t it worse than your Bible God?" Looking at the young girl who had been detained for a few days, Tianluo asked. "Those are just your traps and lies, I won''t believe it!" Genovese retorted sarcastically. Shaking his head, the sky is funny. Obviously it''s all the same thing, but the God of the Bible is regarded by you as the Word of Truth, and His is regarded as a trap and a lie. Interesting, this is where religion and belief most love Tianluo- Give people a thorough brainwashing! "I have fulfilled your request. Where is Irina, I want to see Irina!" Thinking of Irina, Genovea couldn''t help but be excited. If these guys hurt Irina, they wouldn''t make them feel better even if they tried to do everything together! A slight radian rose from the corner of his mouth, and Tian Luo hit his finger. "Jenovia!" Running out of the room, Irina hugged Genovea happily. "Great, Irina, you''re fine. Didn''t those guys do anything to you?" Finally relieved, Genovea asked. "They just kept me in the room and didn''t do anything to me." "Where is Genovea, is Genovea okay?" "I''m fine, even though that guy forced me to look at his magic book, but my faith in the Lord is unshakable and I won''t be deceived by him!" "Uh-huh, it''s Genovia, that''s great ..." Touching farewell between the companions, Irina and Genovea are concerned about each other. Li Yasi''s daughters laughed without saying a word, Tian Luo also looked at Irina''s performance with a smile, and could not help but sigh-- A creature like a woman is really a born film emperor ... To be continued ... Chapter 117： Caught Perverted Duo Chapter 0117 Caught Abnormal Duo "Well, Genovea, Irina, you can leave now." Clapping his hands, Tianluo interrupted the two women. Although Irina is full of acting skills, it would not be good if she accidentally overplayed what Genoveja found. "Do you really want to let us go?" With a frown, Genovea looked at the sky suspiciously. "What else can I do, Irina is my friend, and you are Irina''s companion, really want me to kill you?" Not answering, Tianluo smiled back. At the same time, he raised his hand and returned the Sword of Destruction and the Sword of Mimicry to the two women. His eyes flickered and his face was gloomy. Although he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, it was natural that Genovea would not stay foolish to die. "Irina, let''s go!" Pulling Irina and turning away, Genovea now just wanted to leave here quickly. Irina is a little bit reluctant, but she still can''t reveal the fact that she has cast into apostasy. For the sake of heaven''s plan, she can only leave with Genovea temporarily. "The sky is down, why don''t you tell Janovia the fact that God is dead, then her faith collapses and she will have the opportunity to draw it to us." Although she knew that Tianluo had her own plan, Liyas and Zhu Nai were still a little puzzled. "She is still very wary and hostile towards us, even if I tell her she won''t believe it, maybe it will have the opposite effect." "But rest assured, the seeds have been planted, and it won''t be long before someone else tells her the fact that God is dead, wait until then ..." The words in the eyes were slightly stunned, but the clever young girls had already shown the expectant smile. When Genuoweia learns that the truth of the Lord''s death has collapsed, Tian Luo will appear in front of her in a sacred posture, and then become her new pillar and faith. It''s like the old Aisha! "Aisha, give me your scented lips." My heart looked forward endlessly, watching Aisha who was still kneeling in front of herself praying holy and holy, Tianluo stroked the girl''s face and ordered. "Yes, my Lord ..." Shy and in love, Aisha stood up and sat in the arms of the sky to offer her fragrant lips ... "Irina, did those guys really do nothing to you?" Having left Shenye''s house, Genovea suddenly stopped and asked. "Uh ... ah?" "No, they really didn''t do anything to me." Thinking of her degenerate life these days, Irina replied with a guilty conscience. Naturally, Irina''s reaction was seen in her eyes, but Genovea was extremely blameful. How could that devil let them go so easily, it must be that Irina paid great freedom for their freedom! "Irina, you will always be my companion and friend!" Clapping Irina''s shoulder, Genovea moved endlessly. The corners of her eyes were beating, but Irina was guilty and embarrassed. Wouldn''t it be a misunderstanding for Jie Novia? "Ha ... haha ??... Jenovia will always be my companion and friend." "Let''s go quickly and collect the Holy Sword, which has already delayed a lot of time." "Well, we''ll go to the demons after we finish the task!" After discussing the action plan, the two women soon disappeared into the night ... ... Under the night sky, a streamer came across and fell somewhere in the town of Kuwang, and then a man appeared. Crimson pupils, slender pointed ears, and the ten dark wings like ink¡ª It is the cadre of the fallen angel, Cokabile! "Oh, boss, we have been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally came!" Jumping out of the darkness, Fried laughed. There was another chunky figure coming out with Fred, who looked amiable but was called the archbishop of slaughter, the leader of the holy sword project Barupa Galileo! "Master Kobabil, have you been delayed?" "Che, Asschel''s **** is hunting me all over the world, and it takes a lot of time to avoid him." Barupa asked respectfully, while Cocabill looked unhappy. "How are you preparing?" Cobill asked again. "Our side is ready to go. Unsurprisingly, the three major church factions have sent crusaders to chase us, but to disappoint the boss, they just sent an exorcist and two holy swordsmen." "That useless exorcist has been chopped off by me. The words of the two holy swordsmen have not been seen yet. It is probably a little bit worse." Waving the holy sword in his hand boringly, Fried returned. "Dammit Michael, haven''t done anything!" The look was gloomy, but Kabila cursed. I have stolen three holy swords. I was expecting that the church would be shocked and annoyed to send more people to kill them. The result was just an exorcist and two holy swordsmen. Dropping them wouldn''t help much! "Forget it, the God camp doesn''t care first, at least let the demon side mess up ..." "The sister of Lucifer, the sister of Leviathan, and the son of the Phoenix family, for my wish, in order not to let the world continue to be boring, only to let you die!" "Even if I am alone, I will continue the battle at that time!" "Hahahahaha ..." The cold light flashed in the red eyes, and the evil fallen angel who wanted to cause chaos caused by war laughed wildly ... ... The next day, Komagorakuen¡ª¡ª "Ahhhh ... you bastards, why did you break up with me and Motohama ?!" "Let me go, let me go !!!" "Matsuda, save me, I don''t want to be separated from you ..." "Ahhhh ... my Motohama!" Tianluo, Gaspar and Lias came to the school, but they saw a large crowd around the gate of the campus, two police cars were parked by the roadside, and members of the Student Union led by Cangna were directing a group of police. Separating Motohama and Matsuda trying to pull them over the police car. "Woo ... so disgusting, Motohama and Matsuda turned out to be real guys!" "Great, those two perverts were finally taken away!" Whispering, the female voices were disgusted, and the boys were relieved with excitement and excitement. Among the three perverts, Motohama and Matsuda are guys. I don''t know when such rumors will be in school! Although the girls felt sick and disgusted, it was unexpected that the two who became the **** guys never bothered them again. But the boys were bitter, because the two perverts didn''t bother the girls, but they bothered them! At this point, the boys saw that the two abnormalities were finally taken away by the police, so how happy the boys are. Tianluo and the girls stood side by side with a smile, watching Yuan Bin and Matsuda being caught in the police car and taken away, but under the heart was thinking that this was like a pervert, and I didn''t know that Hiroshi Fujita could insist At that time, it was also treated as a pervert by the police uncles. After watching a good show, Tianluo was going to go to the classroom with the girls, but the crowd gave way to the student union headed by Cangna to come to Tianluo: "God fell into the sky, come with me to the student union room." To be continued ... Chapter 118： Over-interest Item 0118 In the student union room, Cang Na was asked to sit on the office chair with both hands, and the family members of Yura Yisa and the patrol handle stood in line behind the girl. "Please use tea, His Royal Highness." "Thank you very much, Tsubaki." Zhen Luo Chun Ji made a cup of hot tea for Tian Luo, and Tian Luo smiled and thanked him. The face was reddish, the girl nodded, and then returned to take back Cangna. "President Canna, what can I say now?" After tasting the hot tea with mellow taste, Tianluo said. I don''t know what happened to the student council member, but he called himself to the student council room alone. "You can see those two sophomores, they have destroyed the school ¡¯s morale and reputation, and have been sent to the police station for education and reform, but even if they are released, they will not be allowed to enter the Kuwang Academy." Quietly speaking, Cangna was asked to speak. "Well, I didn''t expect students like Motohama and Matsuda to have such a hobby. They are really nothing like people." "But you can''t blame them, after all, they are also in pursuit of their true love." Nodded his head, Tian Luo''s expression was quite sighed. Zhen take Cangna''s mouth raised, and the daughters of Zhenluo Chunji are red with a brave smile. "It''s really not their responsibility. Because they are cursed, they will do that kind of thing against their nature." "God ¡¯s night falls, do you have anything to explain?" Pushing his glasses, Cangna took a sharp look at the sky. With a rigid look, Tian Luo was embarrassed. I didn''t expect people to know it already. "Well, I confess, I''m lenient, I let Renare curse them." "Why, they are just ordinary people." "Because they dared to peep at my lovely members, they gave them a little punishment." "Oh, of course, there are some personal bad tastes ..." Raising his hands, Tianluo confessed to him and explained why. Taking the Cangna for a while, the women such as the patrol handle laughed directly. I did not expect that this miracle son of the Phoenix family has this kind of prank! "If President Canna feels bad, I''ll wait to let Renalei lift their curse and bring them back." Tianluo proposed the Tao, but was rejected by the Cang Na directly: "No, no matter whether the two people are resident in the school now or before, firing them is also a good thing for the school." "That''s all for now, and I have another important thing to confirm with you." She looked cold and asked Cangna to care nothing about Motohama and Matsuda. She wouldn''t ask a question if she didn''t find that the cursed breath on them was similar to the fallen angel around him. "important things?" I don''t know what else this young lady of Sidi''s family has, and Tianluo has a little doubt. "Some involve your privacy, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer." "But I still asked why the power of Chilong Emperor appeared on Lias, can you explain it to me?" Taking Cangna, she opened a magic projection, and saw that Riyas, wearing the red and gorgeous Red Dragon Emperor''s armor, was destroying a group of lost demons. Not to mention the real Luo Chunji daughters. When I saw this picture before, she was shocked when she took Cangna. The goddess is clearly in Tian Luo''s body, why can Li Yasi use Chilong Emperor''s power? !! She was extremely curious, and she was just trying it out. If Tianluo did n¡¯t answer her, she would n¡¯t ask any more. After all, this already involves the other party ¡¯s privacy and secrets. However, what made Cina unexpected was-- "That''s one of my artifact''s abilities. I can share the artifact I seized with another host." "As you can see, I shared the power of Chilong Emperor to Lias." There is nothing to hide, Tianluo directly spoke out the power of his artifact. Regardless of whether she took Cangna or the true Luo Chunji girls, they showed a shocked look. Not only could they capture other artifacts without limit, they could even share the captured artifact with a host. His artifact was really just an artifact. ? It''s all foul! "God is falling all night, you shouldn''t tell me this." Returning to God, Cang Na took a complicated look at Tian Luo. She was only curious for a moment and couldn''t help asking, but now she regrets it. She didn''t like the feeling of searching for others'' secrets. "Don''t worry, it will be seen someday anyway." "And President Canna is a friend of Lias and a person I trust, so it doesn''t matter if I tell you about it." She shook her head indifferently, Tianluo smiled back, but saw the real Luo Ji and Rencun Liuli, who were behind Cangna, added another sentence: "Of course, you and I have the same trust from students Tsubaki and Inmura." Watched by Tian Luo''s gaze, the girls bowed their faces slightly red. Slightly calmed down his mind, and took Cangna back to her usual calm and calmness, and a look of intriguing smile flashed in the eyes of Tian Luo: "Shen Ye Tian Luo, so many girls like and adore you is not without reason." "If you were just trying to get our favor, then congratulations, you succeeded." For a moment, a smile appeared on Tian Luo''s face-- "I did not expect such a result, and I am honored here." "But as I said, I do trust President Canna and everyone." Convinced, Tianluo calmly replied. "Now that you trust us, ask you one more thing. In fact, this is what we care about most." She helped her own glasses and took a hint of cunningness in Canna''s eyes. "Excuse me." Tian Luo shrugged. "Shen Yetian fell, how did you and Lias live together?" The voice of Cang Na was echoed in the room, and the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji looked curiously and fieryly toward Tian Luo. With a twitch of his mouth, Tian Luo never expected that the young lady of Sidi''s family would ask such a question! "Ahem, President Canna, let''s not talk about this privacy." "I have something important to tell you, the angel of the fall ..." I coughed awkwardly, and Tianluo tried to change the subject, but was stopped by the girl: "If you want to say that the fallen angel stole the holy sword and sneaked into this town, don''t use it. Lias has told us over there, and we have strengthened our defense." "Now, please answer my question. As a friend of Lias and a person you trust, I need to know about you." His eyes were cold and solemn, and he took Cangna''s expression that could not be refused. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tian Luo suddenly felt a sense of self-reliance, but in the face of the girl''s cold and sharp eyes, he finally lost. "Hi, President Canna, ask whatever you want ..." Raising his hand to surrender, more than an hour later, Tian Luo finally wiped away his sweat and left the student union room, and it was a contented expression to take the Cangna daughters. How terrible a group of gossip women are, the sky falls can be experienced! "Tsubaki, you said if I was too interested in him ..." Converging his smile, Yu Zhi tapped the table lightly, taking Cang Na''s direction. There was a silence in the room, but the family members did not answer the girl''s question ... To be continued ... Chapter 119： Irinas Prayer Chapter 0119 Irina''s Prayer Huh! !! Huh! !! !! Somewhere in the town of Komaga, three figures were fighting fiercely, it was Irina, Genovea, and the lost priest Fried. "Liberate, excalibur!" Leaping forward, Genovea liberated the power of the Sword of Destruction, and then severely beheaded at Fried. Bang! !! !! !! !! There was a loud noise and the ground cracked. Although Fried had already resisted with his sword, the mighty power of the Sword of Destruction still sent him out of the earthquake. "Ah ... it hurts!" "Holy Sword makes my sisters great, I am not an opponent at all!" Hugging his arm and rolling around on the ground, Fried yelled. "Lost guy, you have no way out!" "Fried sauce, obediently return us the Holy Sword, and let us blame you." One by one, Frieder was surrounded by him, Genovea looked coldly, and Irina smiled icily. "Woo ... so terrible, terrible, it''s going to be killed!" With a look of fear on his chest, the next moment Fred felt a grin on his lips, and an evil smile: "But I am a man with a boss!" "Boss, help me, your men''s Fried sauce is going to be killed, help me soon !!!" Shouting for help without any discipline, as an excellent dog leg and younger brother, once he can''t beat the enemy, he immediately calls for help to the boss, but one of his Fried skills! "Stop, useless stuff!" It seemed that the humiliated guy was not angry, but Kabil''s voice sounded, and a few light guns shot in the direction of the three Fried. Hmm ... boom boom boom! !! !! Genovea and Irina changed their looks, and quickly evaded, Fled also rolled desperately to the side, avoiding the attack of the Light Gun. "Fried, I''ll kill you next time I lose, I don''t need useless waste!" Rising into the air, Cobill turned coldly to Fried. "Hey boss, your Fried Sauce will work hard next time and never lose!" Climbing up, Fried didn''t care about the fact that he was almost killed just now, and marched solemnly to ensure that. This is also a guy whose soul has broken and twisted ... "I know that you are not my opponents and have sent you over. The holy sword envoys abandoned by the church, curse your pope and Michael. How do you want to die now?" Looking at the two women to one side, Cobiller''s bloodthirsty was cold. Close together, there was a dignity in the look of Genovea and Irina ... ... "Stupid Yinlu, here and here, hurry up and surround Master Tianluo." "Yilu is so noisy, don''t disturb me!" In the lobby of the Shenye Family, Tianluo is playing games with Yilu and Yinlu, and other daughters are doing their own things. "Woo ... was killed by Master Tianluo again ..." Killed and thrown his helmet and armor, watching the gameover characters on the screen, the sisters discouragedly threw away the handle. Why ca n¡¯t they even win the game, Master? !! !! "Yilu, Yinlu, it''s a million years before you want to win your master. Come on next time!" "Hahahahaha ..." Patting the little heads of the two sisters and laughing, looking at someone''s proud look, while Lias and Zhu Nai, who were sipting black tea, could not help but be speechless. Just playing a game, I don''t know how to make one''s family members cute. "Master Tianluo, come again!" Soon cheering up again, Yilu and Yinlu stared at the sky with burning eyes. He was about to nod in agreement, but as soon as he looked calm, Tian Luo suddenly stood up. "Yili, Yinlu, play next time." "Liyas, Uberuna, summon all your dependents, and the enemy is moving!" Do not wait for the girls to ask, Tian Luo instantly launched the ability of the artifact- Hermes boots! Two pairs of golden feather wings spread under the feet, and the sky turned into a streamer and shot out from the lobby window. Yawning yawning, Lena Lei reacted first, with a wicked smile on her face, and two black wings spreading behind her into the form of a fallen angel. go with¡­¡­ ... Boom boom! !! !! "what!!!!!" Countless light guns flew from the air, and Genovea and Irina screamed and fell to the ground. "Irina, run away ..." Suffering from severe wounds, Genovea was lying on the ground, unable to move, shouting that Irina, who was not far away, ran away, but she passed out with her eyes rolled over. "Genovea! Genoveia !!!" His face was pale and guarded by a spherical enchantment, and Irina shouted anxiously. The enemy is too powerful, they are not opponents at all! "Oh ... interesting, is it given the protection of artifacts, and it is still a rare type of defense." Looking at the critical moment to protect Elina''s fading enchantment, Cobabile in the air showed a look of interest. "Hahaha ... deserves to be a boss!" "Kill them, kill them!" Haha laughed, and Fried on one side danced, holding two long swords in his hand¡ª Sword of destruction excalibur * destruction and mimic blade of excalibur * minic! "I want you to speak more!" Raising his hand was a flare, and Fried was so frightened that he screamed and ran away, and never dared to talk anymore. With a cold hum, Cobill was annoyed. If he was unavailable now, this useless and annoying guy would have been killed by him! No longer paying attention to Frid, who became quail-like, Cobill looked at Elina again: "Even if there is artifact protection, it can only save you once. Now you will die!" Bloodthirsty and cold, Cobill condensed a light gun and threw it at Irina. Her body was stiff and evasive, but looking at the light gun that was screaming at herself, Irina gradually calmed down. With her eyes closed and her hands folded, the girl prayed secretly under her heart¡ª "Come and save us, heaven falls ..." Bang! !! !! !! !! With a loud noise, the flames soared into the sky, and Irina''s figure was instantly drowned in the glare ... "Hahaha ... dead!" He couldn''t help but laughed, but Cobabile in the air glanced coldly, and Fried quickly blocked his mouth. Having decided to kill this annoying guy after the end of the matter, Cobill looked gloomily at the extra figure, and at the critical moment rushed to rescue the holy sword and blocked his attacking figure! "Who is coming?" There was a hint of darkness in his body, but Kabiler said coldly. In Irina''s obsessive look, the intruding figure slowly raised his head: "Meeting for the first time, the fallen angel''s cadre, Kabila, I called the gods to fall." To be continued ... Chapter 120： Crazy fallen angel Item 0120 "You are the **** of the Phoenix family?" Looking at the sky, Cobill looked amused. "It was indeed called like this before." Nodded, Tian Luo replied with a smile, but in his eyes flashed the sharp coldness. He is not a good old man with a broad mind. In the past, the weak and weak had to be forgiven, but now it is not needed, and everyone who calls his waste will pay a price. Oh ... Another streamer fell, and then a figure emerged. It was Renalei who followed the sky. "Oh ... isn''t this Renale?" Cobill couldn''t help laughing when he saw Reina Lei. "I didn''t expect Lord Cocabill to remember me. It was a great honor." Standing next to Tianluo, Leina Lei replied fiercely. "Your miscellaneous fish is not worthy of me to remember, but who made you so famous at the fallen angels recently--" "As a **** abandoned by Asachel!" Bang! !! !! Kocabile''s voice just dropped was a cursed melanitis exploding, but the body was wrapped unscathed by ten dark wings, and then Kocabile spread his wings to spread the cursed melanoma . "Hahaha ... interesting and interesting!" "The cursed inflammation of Frydo, it seems that your new owner still loves you very much, Lena Lei, even gave you the artifact that sealed the power of the Dragon King!" Coca-Bill laughed, and Fred on the side couldn''t help but interject: "Cut, it must have been sold for flesh, shameless woman!" He sniffed, but everyone could hear the deep jealousy in Freeley''s anger. If he can be sold for powerful artifacts, he wants to! Tian Luo''s eyes fluttered, Lena Lei''s expression was gloomy, and Elina, who was still embraced by Tian Luo, had a flushed face. To some extent, the guy from Fried is not wrong, she and Renalei did not do that kind of thing with Tianluo a few days ago ... "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" Just as the atmosphere was moving in a strange direction, the teleportation arrays unfolded, and it was Liyas and Ubeluna who arrived. In addition, Zhina Cang also teleported with her relatives. The girls nodded, and Tian Luo asked Aisha and Mei Nanfeng to take Elina and Genovea down for treatment, and she stood in front of Li Kasi and Cangna to confront Coca Biller. "Gui''an, the cadre of fallen angels, I am the lord of this town, Lias Gremore." "Canna Sidi." Li Yasi introduced herself gracefully, and Cang Na was quoted with her true name. "Sister of the demon king Lucifer, sister of the devil king Leviathan, and the waste of the Phoenix family." "Ha ha ha ... everything is gathered, this is really a delightful event!" Coca-Bille laughed, but Liyas and Zanna looked a little unsightly. "Steal the Holy Sword and sneak into the realm I govern, Kabil, what is your purpose?" "But don''t tell us you''re just here to visit and play!" Facing the sharp eyes of the two women, Cobill raised his mouth and said: "I plan to make a big fight here around the Komagakuen Academy where you are. Naturally, you are also my goal." "Leviathan, who is extremely short, doesn''t say, even the bad guy who is Sazeks can''t help it when he knows his sister has been bullied." "Of course, the waste from the Phoenix family is the same. If you kill you, the demon of the undead bird will come to me with anger and revenge!" Cobill''s words were extremely daring. The girls were shocked with anger in their faces, and even Tianluo narrowed her eyes with a cold chill. He just wanted to kill him when he opened his mouth. This guy is not ordinary arrogance! "Kokabil, do you know what you''re talking about?" "If you do this, the war between angels, fallen angels and demons will be triggered again!" Angry, Leahy asked. "war?" "Hahaha ... I just want to start a war!" "I''ve had enough of this boring world. Michael''s hypocritical guy has been thinking about how to get along with each other. Assacere and Xermukhsa also have a negative attitude towards the next war and are more angry. There is also the waste of Sussex Lucifer, who is obviously a devil but a bad person. He has been dealing with a balance between several major forces. " "It''s all one by one. Since they don''t do it, I''ll do it and start the war again!" With a crazy twist on his face, Cobill''s words stunned the girls. Even because of his boredom, he wanted to provoke a war between angels, fallen angels, and demons. Mad man, this guy is a crazy man! "You war madman won''t let you succeed!" "The peace that was hard to come by will never let you break!" Having understood the seriousness of the matter, Liyas and Cangna were both determined to look. No matter how much it costs, stop this lunatic! "Hahahahaha ... then just come and stop me!" "Liyas Greymore, Canna Sidi, and the waste of the Phoenix family fall into the sky. Your school Komagakuen is a very good place, and I am waiting for you there!" "Try your best to stop me. If you don''t come, I will destroy this town directly, ha ha ha ha ha ..." Laughing on the sky, Cocobill disappeared without a trace. "Everyone, wait for you!" He waved his hand with a smug look, his boss was gone, and Fried''s feet flashed. "hateful!" Silver teeth clenched, and Lias looked dull. "Relax, Liath, we will definitely stop that guy." Understanding Liyas'' mood, she asked Canna to comfort her. "Kakabil is not a simple character, and it''s best to discuss it if you want to stop him." "Retreat for the time being, Irina and Genovea also need to recover." "it is good." Tian Luo proposed the Tao, and the women did not have any opinions. A teleportation array was launched for a temporary retreat, and Cangna and her family members went to the God''s Night House to discuss countermeasures to prevent Cocabiller. At the same time, Komagakuen¡ª¡ª "Wow, I''m so tired, Murayama, go back to me." "Don''t hold me down, horrible Kiryu, I''m almost exhausted!" "Well, wouldn''t our secret training minister be angry?" "What are you afraid of, just let the Minister know?" Besides, don''t you want to hurry up to improve swordsmanship and get the reward from the Minister? " "Well, that''s right, the Minister is so forgiving, even if he knows it, he won''t punish us. I really want it, the Minister''s reward ..." You said to me, a group of young girls carrying school bags and wooden swords came out of the Kendo Department. It was the girls from the Kendo Department, such as Kiryu Lanhua and Murayama Katase! It''s very late, and other students have already returned home, but in order to improve the sword skill as soon as possible to get the reward from the Minister, these girls are desperately trying hard. "Look, look, there is a man with wings flying over!" Seems to find something, a girl walking in front of her exclaimed suddenly. Originally I wanted to make fun of whether the guy in the front was exhausted, but looking in the direction pointed by the girl, Murayama, Katase, and all the Kendo girls looked stunned and saw a ghost ... ... To be continued ... Chapter 121： Trapped girls Item 0121 "Irina !!!" "Ha ... ha ..." After waking up, Genovia gasped. "Great, Genovia, you''re fine!" Irina cheered and hugged Genovea, and Aisha and Mei Nanfeng beside her breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Genovea was seriously injured but was finally rescued by them. "Aisha Aljet, the family of God''s Night ..." "Irina, why are we here, and what happened later?" Seeing Aisha and Mei Nanfeng Genovea almost knew where she was now, rubbing her forehead with some pain, and asked Irina. "As soon as we were killed by Coca Biller, Tianluo came to save us. Genovia, you were very hurt. It was Aisha and Mei ~ Nanfeng Sang who treated you." "And still ..." Irina recounted what happened afterwards, and Janovya, who heard the sound, was-a while complicated: "We owe such a favor again, and our sins are really deeper and deeper ..." With a sigh, Genovea could not help but smile a bitterly. At the dangerous moment, the Lord did not protect himself and Irina but a devil saved them. It was impossible for Genovea to have no thoughts, but at this time the crisis had not been lifted, and Genoveva did not want to think Too much, everything will wait until the fallen angel is resolved. "Where is Shen Ye Tian Luo now?" After calming down, Genoveva asked. "Master Tianluo is negotiating with Master Lias and Master Canna on the countermeasures against the fallen angel cadre Cocabile, and tells Miss Genovea to wake up to pass." Dignified and gentle, South American wind replied. "Take us to see him." "Okay, two of you, please come with us." Led by Mei Nanfeng and Aisha, Genovea and Irina walked out of the room and came to the hall together. Tianluo and the girls, who were discussing the countermeasures, also looked back and looked at several people. Under the watchful eyes of all the people, Genovea exhaled deeply, and then walked to the sky and bent down: "God is falling every night. Although you don''t want to admit it, Irina and I have saved your life. If you want, you can take it back at any time!" The character is bold and clear, and the daughters of Lias and Ubeluna looked at Genovea with a dazzling look, and Tianluo''s face also had a smile of profound meaning-- "Illina needn''t say, Genova is a companion and friend of Irina. Naturally I can''t help but die." "Let''s talk about these things later. It''s still important to discuss the matter of dealing with Coca Biller. Genoa and Irina will also participate as representatives of the church." "it is good!" A strange flash in his eyes, Genovea nodded and refused. Already know what Coca-Bill wants to trigger a tribal war, the current state of affairs is not something she and Irina can cope with. If cooperation with the devil can avoid a war, the Lord will forgive them even if he knows it . "So, let me talk about some of my ideas now." After clearing their voices, they saw everyone looking at themselves, and Tianluo continued: "Kokabiler wants to start a war between angels, fallen angels and demons. This is absolutely to be stopped. Once he succeeds, the whole world will be in chaos." "Liyas, President Canna, the situation is serious now, and you should also contact the underworld and report the matter here to Lord Sazekes and Lord Leviathan." Glancing at each other, although neither Liyas nor Cangna wanted to rely on the brothers and sisters who were demon kings, but also knew that it was not a willful time, and nodded at the same time. "We can''t get in touch with them for now, but Irina and I will fight on behalf of the church." Everybody expressed their understanding when Genova was on the soundtrack. It would be outrageous in the Devil''s Territory to let the church staff casually send a message asking for support. "The underworld has been contacted, but it will take an hour for the elder brother to get here as soon as possible." "Me too ..." Leaving down the communicator, Lias and Zanna had a solemn look. It takes an hour to get support from the Underworld to get there, but Cobill wo n¡¯t sit there waiting for them. If I do n¡¯t do anything, I ¡¯m afraid that when the support from the Underworld arrives, the entire town of Komaga will A piece of ruin is left! "Relax, just drag that guy for an hour, it''s very simple ..." With a chuckle, Tianluo didn''t take it seriously. Although I haven''t tried it, even if I really fight Cocabiller, Tianluo doesn''t think he will lose to the other party! At the same time, Komagakuen¡ª¡ª The ornate throne floated in the air, but Kabiler held his cheeks boringly waiting for the sky to fall and the daughters of Lias. In the playground below Cocabile, Barupa Galileo played five combined magic squares, and Fried was inserting the five-handed holy sword in the center of the five-sided magic array-- [Holy Sword of Destruction] ¡ª¡ª excalibur * destruction! [Mimic holy sword] ¡ª¡ª excalibur * minic! [Holy Sword of Sky Flash] ¡ª¡ª excalibur * rapidly! [Sacred sword of fantasy] ¡ª¡ª excalibur * illusion! [Holy Sword of Transparency] ¡ª¡ª excalibur * clarity! The true holy sword excalibur has been destroyed in ancient wars. Later, the church used alchemy to shard the excalibur into seven new holy swords. These seven holy swords each inherited some of the capabilities of excalibur, compared to the real ones. The power of excalibur is naturally much smaller. Now, Barupa Galileo seems to be preparing to combine these five holy swords into a new holy sword! "Ha ha ha ha ha ... look at it all, my dream is finally coming true." Looking at the five holy swords that radiated their dazzling radiance, Barupa Galileo was extremely excited, and Fred on the side blinked and looked forward with anticipation ... "Woo ... what to do." "Is that magic? Well, it looks like magic in comics, right?" "That man is so terrible, wouldn''t it be the legendary fallen angel? The fallen angel painted in the Bible last time in the bookstore looked like that." "What a joke, those are deceiving things, how could they exist!" "But ... but ..." Hiding in the Kendo Department, they quietly looked at the direction of the playground, and the girls talked anxiously. Suddenly a winged man or something flew in, and suddenly an old grandfather did magic on the playground. Please, this is the real world. Do n¡¯t show them this supernatural expansion! !! !! "Stop me, do you want to be found by monsters outside ?!" Kiryu Lanhua yelled, and the girls were dared to speak without speaking. They are just ordinary girls. Suddenly they are almost panicked when they encounter such a shocking routine. Among the more than one hundred girls in the Kendo Department, Kiryu Lanhua and Murayama are barely able to maintain calm. "A few over there, how are the police connected, when will they come over?" Tong Sheng Lanhua asked, looking at a few girls who were anxiously making phone calls. "Woo ... the police don''t believe us, so let''s not go back to school all the time." Crying almost anxiously, a girl holding a cell phone replied. Kiryu Lanhua turned black, and the other girls became nervous again. The police did not believe what they said. Although they were a little angry, it was not difficult to understand. If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it! "Let''s go out, maybe they''re not bad people." A girl suggested weakly, but everyone''s eyes were welcomed in an instant. "If you are not afraid of death, go out." It was really amused by this idiot, and Tongsheng Lanhua was not very angry. With a narrowed neck, the girl who just spoke quickly covered her mouth, she just talked casually, but did not dare to go out. "Kiryu, what shall we do now?" Murayama and Katase are asking about Kiryu Lanhua. Kiryu Lanhua, who is usually in danger and has the most ghost ideas, seems to have become the backbone of everyone at this moment. It was cloudy, and Tongsheng Lanhua, who had thought a little, finally made a decision¡ª "I don''t know what kind of monsters it is. It''s too dangerous to venture out." "There is no other way but to ask that person for help!" Under everyone''s attention, Tongsheng Lanhua also pulled out his mobile phone and then dialed a phone ... To be continued ... Chapter 122： Angry Sky Fall Item 0122 "Tongsheng Lanhua?" Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Tianluo frowned, not knowing what the other party was doing on his phone at this time. "Classmate, is there anything wrong?" The call was answered, Tianluo asked. "Master, please help us, we are trapped in the school!" Kiran Lanhua''s anxious voice rang out on the phone, and with the girl''s explanation, the sky also knew what was going on, and her expression suddenly became gloomy. "Both let you go home soon after finishing your training, and then settle accounts with you later!" "If you don''t want to die, stay in the dojo and don''t go out, I''ll come right away!" "We know it''s wrong, Lord Minister. We will never go out ..." Hanging up the phone and ending the call, Tianluo was really annoyed by the group of idiot girls, and it was almost dark, and they still stayed in school. If Cocabiller found that a hundred lives were not enough, they would die of! "The sky is down, what happened?" Seeing that the sky was ugly, the daughters of Lias could not help asking. "Members of Kendo are trapped in school, plans change, and we act now." After hearing Tianluo''s words, Lias and Zhito Canna changed their faces, but nodded and said nothing. The support of the underworld can''t wait any longer, and they will directly kill Cocabiller! Location, Expulsion Academy¡ª¡ª "Oh ... I was going to give you more time, can''t you wait to die so soon?" Sitting on the throne in the air and watching Tian Luo and Li Yasi daughters coming out of the teleportation array, Cobill smiled coldly. "Hahaha ... come here, Aisha, Irina, everyone, here!" Fried also beckoned and beckoned with everyone. Those who do n¡¯t know what good friends he saw. Except for Aisha and Gaspar hiding behind the sky, everyone else was together. Qi ignored the clown. "Kakabil, the Demon Kings are coming as you wish, but we will be your opponents before then!" He stared at Coca Biller in the air fearlessly, and Tian Luo hummed coldly, then looked at the chunky figure next to the opposite Frid: "You are Barupa Galileo?" "Oh, oh, ah, I did not expect that the well-known Artifact Predator, also knows old, is really honored." Barupa Galileo replied with a smile, on the surface it looked like an amiable old grandpa, but who could have thought that this was a life-defying and cruel-blooded old bastard. With a sneer, Tian Luo took a picture of Tosca, who was next to him with red eyes: "Be patient, Tosca, and let you avenge your companions later." "I see, Lord." Exhaling deeply, the young girl gradually calmed down, but looking at Barupa Galileo to one side, her eyes grew colder. She has waited too long for this day, and will never let him escape today! "Yuberuna, lead all the dependents to enchant the school, and don''t let the next battle spread outside." "Yes, Lord." "Leahs, President Canna, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I''ll take a look at the Kendo Department first." "Leave it to us, heaven down!" Arrangements and deployments were issued, and Tianluo was going to take a look at the Kendo Department, hoping that the group of eggs and stupid girls were all right. "Boy, aren''t you going to be my opponent, where are you going to escape?" After ticking his fingers, Cocabill on the throne condensed a light gun and shot it into the sky. Bang! !! !! There was a loud noise, but it was Riyas and Zana who took their families to launch a magical battle against Cocabiller. "Kakbil, your opponent is us!" "Well, forget it, let my pet play with you before that kid comes back." Shrugging boringly, Kabila slammed his fingers, and suddenly a few pillars of magma rose to the sky, and then several huge figures emerged from the pillars of fire. A huge body with three skulls, steel-sharp minions, and the whole body was bathed in that hot flame-- It''s Hell''s Watchdog Cherberos! Seeing such a behemoth, all the daughters of Lias showed an angry look¡ª "Kakbil, that guy has brought this evil thing to the world!" "Gaspar, Aisha, support us. Zhu Nai, kitten, let''s go!" "Yes, Lord Minister!" Li Yasi and Zhu Nai flew up to the sky, and they took Cangna and her family members to act ... "Hoohoo !!!!" Boom boom! !! !! The flames soared, the roar of beasts, the sound of explosions, and the battle to annihilate the fallen angel Kakubil officially started! ... "Master Minister!" As soon as Tianluo entered the Kendo Department, he was surrounded by excited girls. "Master, have you come to save us, the monsters outside are so scary!" "Elder Lias and Zhu Nai, they even grew wings to fly in the sky. Did you see that, Minister?" "That''s magic, oh, Lord Minister, is that magic?" The girls were surrounded by the dregs and asked inquisitively, one by one clearly nervous and terrified, but extremely excited and curious. Annoyed, Tianluo directly drank: "Stop it for me!" Forbidden by the chills, the girls were silent for a moment. "Who will explain to me why you stayed at school so late, didn''t I tell you to go home early after practicing swordsmanship!" The look was gloomy, Tian Luo was really a little angry. If he hadn''t let Lena Lei ¡¯s encirclement around the Kendo Department lock up the atmosphere of the young girls, I''m afraid they would have been discovered by the outside Cocabiller and killed clean! Never before has Tianluo looked angry, and the girls have their heads lowered and scared, but no one dares to stand up and touch the mold at this time. "Ah ... who pushed me!" With an exclamation, Tongsheng Lanhua stumbled and threw out, and shouted angrily after standing still. Each one bowed his head and couldn''t see who was doing it. Tongsheng Lanhua was so angry that I was blinded by my aging mother. How did I get to know you guys who have no sense of righteousness? "Tongsheng Lanhua, tell me what''s going on?" The corners of his eyes were beating, Tian Luo gloomily said. "Ha ... haha ??..." "Master Minister, we ... we ..." The sense of oppression that the current Minister is giving is too strong. Kiryu Lanhua could not help but take a few steps back, and a little cold sweat came from his forehead ... To be continued ... Chapter 123： Divine Rapier Chapter 0123 Holy Sword Dirandall "Master, that''s what happened, we know it''s wrong." Explaining the cause of the incident to Tianluo again, Tongsheng Lanhua carefully watched Tianluo, and as soon as their minister had something unusual, she immediately begged for mercy. Although it was a bit frustrating or something, she didn''t care about that kind of thing! "Are you all for this reason?" With no expression, Tianluo''s eyes glanced across all the girls in the dojo. "Master, we know it''s wrong." Head down one by one, but no one dared to hit the sky at this time. Both angry and funny, looking at the pitiful looks of the young girls, Tian Luo could not help but feel softened: "It''s your life this time. Don''t stay in school after the training." If Komagome Town is the stage of this world, then Komagome Academy is the stage of Komagome Town. Many battles in the original book were staged in Komagome Academy. This is usually an ordinary and peaceful campus, but when it is unknown, it is a battlefield where gods and devils slay! Knowing that the Minister has forgiven himself and others, the girls breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense atmosphere just disappeared. "Sir Minister, we must not be here next time." "The Lord Minister really came to save us, so touched." "Master Minister, Master, the monsters outside are so scary, and that is magic, is it really magic?" Alas, the girls asked around Xiluodong, even if Tianluo said so seriously, they didn''t understand that they and others had already walked at the gate of hell. This is the happiness of the ignorant ... "Don''t ask, don''t ask, I''ll stay here for now, and I''ll come back to pick you up when the guys outside are solved." Stopped these heartless and young girls, Tianluo was aloof. Ready to go back to fight, but thought of what happened and stopped again. Although Renai Lei set up an enchantment around the Kendo Department, it was not very powerful just to prevent the peeping of the school boys. I ¡¯m afraid that there will be enough aftermath to smash the ground to the ground. . After thinking about it, Tianluo made a decision, and then the spiritual power surged. Under the exclaiming voice of the girls, a gorgeous and ancient mirror emerged behind Tianluo, which is one of the many artifacts of Tianluo. Hachiko]! Under the idea of ??the sky falling, [Baiji Mirror] Guanghua masterpiece, then skyrocketed into a layer of invisible light curtain covering the sky above the Kendo Department. "Okay, great, Lord Minister ..." Although they did not understand what was going on at all, the young girls were shining their eyes one by one, and the eyes looking at the sky were getting hotter ... At the same time, the direction of the playground- Hiss ... "Ahhhhh ..." A beam of violent beams of energy went straight into the sky, and the daughters of Ubeluna, who were maintaining the enchantment, were almost shaken from the magic circle. "Hahaha ... have finally merged, Excalibur!" Looking at the five holy swords in the magic circle, Barupa Galileo looked very excited. Bang! !! !! Kerberos, the last hellhound, was knocked to the ground, and Lias and Canna''s daughters gasped slightly. "I receive the tremendous power generated by the unification of the sword, and that is the deal between the archbishop and me." "Liyas Greymore, Canna Sidi, I''ve cast the earth here, and in twenty minutes your school and town will be in ruins!" "Hahahahaha ..." Coca Bille on the throne laughed, while Lias and Canna''s daughters looked gloomy¡ª "It really does, Cobill!" "I won''t let you succeed!" Looking at the angry looks of the girls, Cobill was more happy under her heart, and said to Fred, to the side: "The last sideshow, Fried, you can play with them with the excalibur, which has the power of five holy swords." "Observe, boss!" "I''ve got the excalibur sauce that became super perfect. Spread, who should start with." With the excalibur united out of the magic circle, Fried had a bloodthirsty twisted smile on his face. "The lost priest Fried, the abused Excalibur, these are the shame of our church." "Liyas Greymore, Canna Sidi, this guy left us." Lias and Zana are preparing to act, but Irina and Genovea beside them have already stepped forward. Glancing at Cangna, Lias didn''t refuse: "Then please come to you." We''ll have to deal with Coca Biller later, but it''s also a good thing to stay a bit stronger now. "My opponent is the holy sword and sisters, so terrible, terrible!" "but--" "What else can you do without the holy sword? Ah ha ha ha ha ..." Seeing the two women who lost the Holy Sword and could only use ordinary iron swords as weapons, Fried laughed proudly. Last time they were chopped by their father and mother, they almost did n¡¯t know each other. In the end, they could only use the proud technique of asking the boss for help. excalibur, no matter how you look at it, you will never lose again! "Hum, even if you don''t have the holy sword, you can be punished!" "Irina, it''s coming!" "To understanding!" The time was tight, and the two women didn''t talk nonsense, stepping on their feet and flew towards Fried. "Hahaha ... I flash!" Flickering, Fled easily escaped the attack of the two women. The speed figure that surpasses [Knight] constantly flashes around, which is the ability that belongs to [Holy Sword of Sky Flash]! Glancing at each other, Genovea and Irina also chased Fled quickly. Huh! !! Huh! !! !! The naked eye could hardly reach the figure of the three, and the sparks of sparks that the swords collided in the air kept bursting. In a short period of time, the two sides have fought dozens of rounds! "Ha ... ha ..." Flashing out, Genovea and Irina gasped heavily. This forced speed-up battle was a heavy burden on the body, and even they couldn''t hold on for too long. What''s worse, the sword in their hands has turned into two piles of scrap iron in the previous battle! "Ha ha ha ... I won I won!" "Super excalibur sauce, Fried you dear!" Fluttering and dancing, Frederick also laughed. Although his strength is not the opponent of Genovea and Irina, but relying on the power of excalibur, he completely crushed the two girls! Coca-Bill on the throne looked amused, and the daughters of Lias on the side looked ugly. Time is running out, and if Genovea and Irina can''t beat Fried, they are the only ones to take the shot! "Jenovia, what should we do, we who are without the holy sword are not the opponent of that guy at all." "There is no way. Although it is difficult to control its power, only the sword is used." "Irina, let me go!" It seemed that knowing what Janovea wanted to do, Ilana didn''t say much when she opened her eyes, and quickly backed away. "Oh oh oh, are you trying to deal with me alone, the sister with the blue hair''s holy sword?" "No, no, you really will die!" With a look of surprise, Fried looked like a kind offer. Ignoring the guy from Fried, Genovese closed her eyes and moved the calling spirit: "Petra, Basil, Dionysius, and Virgin Mary, please listen to my voice ..." With the thoughts of the Lingyan, I saw a twist in space, and then a blue giant sword sealed by a chain slowly protruded from the crack in the dimension. With the sound of the chain breaking, Genovea I was in my hands. "Board in the power of this sacred sword, liberate it!" "Holy Sword-Dylandal!" To be continued ... Chapter 124： Toscas Revenge Chapter 0124 Tosca''s Revenge "Holy Sword Dylandal ..." "Legend can destroy everything, the holy sword with the strength of the holy sword excalibur!" "Impossible, my research shows that no one can use Dylandal yet!" The daughters of Lias were extremely surprised, and Barupa Galileo yelled out loud. Even Cobabile in the air frowned, seeming to be surprised that Genovia was able to use Dylandal. "I and Irina are different from these existing artificial sacred swordsmen, but extremely rare natural swordsmen." "Dyrandal is an imaginary tyrant. He cuts everything he encounters, sometimes not even obeying my orders. He has to seal it in the extremely dangerous holy sword in a different space. . " "Sar, Fried, thanks to the fact that you can now play excalibur and Dylandal, I''m all shivering now, don''t just lose casually, and show off the excalibur Power! " With the huge sword in his hand, Genovea was war-fighting, and her eyes flashed with excitement. After all, she is also a thorough fighting madman! "It turned out to be the real holy sword ..." Barupa Galileo was stunned, unbelievable. He had longed for the power of the holy sword and the legend of excalibur, but when he knew that he could not adapt to the power of the holy sword, he was desperate, so he desperately studied the possibility of the artificial holy sword. In the face of a sacred sword envoy such as Genovea, it can be said that it is a true sacred sword envoy. Barupa Galileo is envious and awed, but more envious and angry. Obviously he is so eager but he has no such qualifications. What an injustice the gods have, how an injustice the world is! "Fried, kill me! Kill her !!!" After changing the affable camouflage before, Barupa Galileo growled hissing. This kind of pet favored by the gods must be destroyed if destroyed! "To understanding!" In response, the excalibur in Fried''s hand quickly split apart, constantly stretching and twisting as if attacking Genovea like a snake. Huh! !! !! !! !! Mars is cheap, and Genovea easily blocked the attack. She who held Dylandal would no longer be threatened by the power of excalibur! "It''s too cunning, are you all super-expanded at this point?" "Damn, such a setting is not needed at all!" Fierce ability was launched again, and Fried turned into a shadow and attacked Genovea, and Genoveya greeted her with a drink. Uh ... The holy sword and the holy sword, the two collided fiercely, but unlike the previous situation, Genovea had the absolute upper hand this time! The holy sword excalibur is famous for its various forms and strange and unpredictable abilities, but when it comes to pure destructive power, Dylandal is even better! "In the final analysis, it is just a broken holy sword, not Dylandal''s opponent at all." "Cut off, excalibur!" With a loud shout, Genovea lifted Dylandal and chopped it down vigorously, and Fried finally showed a look of panic. Unstoppable, the will uploaded from the sword told him that this blow was absolutely unstoppable! but-- boom! !! !! With a loud noise, a spark exploded in the air, and Fried flew out like a hanging kite, and Genovea fell back to the ground, frowning frantically, even stopping her sky at the critical moment drop: "God is falling, why do you stop me?" "I''m sorry to interrupt your interest, Genoveva, but excalibur cannot be destroyed by you yet." Tiancong Yunjian dissipated, Tianluo smiled back, and then picked up the excalibur dropped to the ground. "Irina, this excalibur will be yours." Irina threw excalibur aside, and the sky fell. For a moment''s glance, Irina looked rejoicing. Nodding his head, Genoveva also put away Dylandal and said nothing. With everything in his eyes, Fred lying on the ground blinked, then looked at his broken body everywhere: "Ah, I''m dead!" With a tongue spit, Fried died! "Sky falls." "My Lord!" Li Yasi''s daughters also rushed over, and when the sky came back, they felt relieved. The next thing is to deal with the most powerful enemy Cocabiller, and one day they are relieved. The girls nodded, and Tianluo looked at Barupa Galileo to one side. "what¡­¡­" Facing the cold stare of the sky, Barupa Galileo was shocked, and the whole person was paralyzed to the ground. Just now, he could see clearly, that Fried, who held the holy sword excalibur, was killed by a sword from heaven, without any resistance. How strong is this devil! "Relax, Barupa Galileo. Although I promised that someone would avenge him for you, there are others who are better at killing you than me." "Tusca." Just glanced at Barupa Galileo, and shouted. "Yes, Lord." The daughters of Uberuna continued to maintain the enchantment, while Tosca responded, and slowly descended from the air on the magic line. "Master Barupa, do you still know me?" Pure and moving, Tosca walked towards Barupa Galileo step by step. Despite the smile on the girl''s face, everyone could feel the extremely cold killing on her! "You, you are Tosca!" Although the look has changed a lot, the beautiful white hair was impressive, and Barucha Galileo, who recognized Tosca, couldn''t help but lose track. "Hehehe ... I''m so glad, Lord Barupa, you remember me, I''m so glad." The smile is like a flower, and then Tosca changes his tone: "So Lord Barupa, do you remember what you did to us?" It is natural to know who the "us" in Tosca refers to, and how much hatred the girl in front of himself has, and Barupa Galileo blinked in his eyes. Raising his hands was a magical array: "Dead to me !!!" Boom boom boom boom ... The roar exploded, and arrows of light shot towards Tosca, but such an attack was like a joke in front of the girl''s [inherent enchantment], and Tosca could not be hurt at all. Thinking of the power of Tosca''s artifact, Barupa Galileo cursed, and got up to get ready to escape. "Suddenly launched an attack on others, Lord Barupa is as cold and cruel as ever." "but--" "Really like!" Ghostly appeared in front of Barupa Galileo, Tosca''s distorted smile, and only by killing Barupa Galileo would she feel the pleasure of revenge! As soon as he grabbed his hand, Barupa Galileo was immediately trapped by an enchanted light ball, and slowly floated into the air. "Help me, Lord Cobill, please help me!" Knowing Tosca''s endless hatred for himself, Barupa Galileo slaps the enchanted light ball and shouts to Cocabiller in the air for help. It ¡¯s just that Coca-Bill still lazily sits on his throne with a playful look, no matter if Fried is killed or Barupa Galileo is revenge, he does n¡¯t seem to take any action. meaning. "Are you desperate? Barupa Galileo, that''s how we felt at the beginning!" "You deceive us, use us, use me and my companions as materials for experiments, and after losing value, you intend to cover up your evil deeds and clear us." "Do you know, I''m thinking of revenge on you every day." "Thank my god, I finally waited for this day !!!" The hatred of the girl''s face was distorted, and Barupa Galileo, trapped in the light ball of the enchantment, finally panicked and kept calling for help, but no one had sympathy for him. "Dead ..." As Tosca''s voice fell, a black butterfly appeared in the enchantment. It was Tosca''s **** butterfly. Naturally, he also knew this evil monster, Barupa Galileo looked desperate and terrified, and then the next moment: "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 125： Fighting of All Girls (1) Chapter 0125 the battle of the girls (on) Banglong ... Barupa Galileo''s body fell to the ground, his body full of tens of thousands of holes. "Tusca." Looking at Tosca slumped aside, Tianluo walked towards the girl. "Master Tianluo ..." Turning around, the girl''s face was already covered with tears. "Cry out if you want to cry, you have avenged your companions." Wiping the tears on the girl''s face, Tian Luorou said. "Wow ..." Unable to bear it any longer, Tosca hugged the sky and burst into tears. The backlog of countless days and nights of hatred was released, and she finally avenged her dead companions! "You don''t need to bear the shackles of hate anymore, just live for me." "Ok!" Despite constantly sobbing, Tosca seemed to be reborn. Having untied her knot, she only needs to live for the person in front of her-- Her king, her master, her god! "What a touching revenge, ha ha ha ha ha ..." After dissipating the throne below him, Cobill laughed happily in the air. Whether it was Fried ¡¯s defeat or Baruba ¡¯s revenge and torture, he was indifferent. For this cruel and evil fallen angel, everything was just a sideshow. Now that the clowns who performed the show are dead, it is finally time for him to play! Tosca glanced at Coca Biller coldly, regained his emotions, wiped away his tears, and then stepped on the magic circle again to fly into the air to maintain the enchantment with the sisters. That guy wants to laugh as much as he wants, when he cries! "As the sky falls, Cobabile uses the energy released during the fusion of the Holy Sword to perform the extermination of the earth. In fifteen minutes, the school and the entire town will be destroyed." Look dignified, Lias said. "Fifteen minutes ..." His eyes flickered a few times, but soon he recovered as usual. "Liyas, President Canna, I will give it to you in the first ten minutes. If you can''t defeat Cocabiller, I will finish him in the last 5 minutes." "it is good!" Tian Luo uttered his proposal, and Li Yasi and Zhi Cang Na agreed without thinking. Cobill is undoubtedly the most powerful enemy the girls have encountered so far. Although a little fearful, it also aroused their proud conscience. What about the fallen cadres, they must also defeat him! Time is running out and nonsense, Liyas and Cangna take their families and walk forward. Ilya and Genovea glanced at each other and followed the steps with the holy sword. "Let''s go, we''ll go up too, and kill the Lord Cocabiller." Adding wicked lips, Lena Lei lit a black firework on her body. Mitilt and Caravana were nervous and terrified. If they had killed them before, they would not dare to oppose the powerful and cruel fallen angel cadre Coca Cobile, but they have not retreated since following this group of lunatics. But go, if you want to live, you can only follow them crazy! A flash of fierceness flashed in the eyes, and the two women followed in the pace of Lei Nalei. "Aisha, are you afraid?" Even Gaspar went to fight with everyone stunned. Only Aisha, who was in charge of resuming treatment, stayed, and Tian Luo looked at the girl beside her and laughed. "As long as Tianluo Sang and everyone are by my side, no matter how dark and desperate I am, I will not be afraid." Shaking his head, Aisha folded her hands and prayed sincerely for everyone. There was a smile on his face, and Tian Luo stroked the girl''s forehead. Although there is no fighting ability, Aisha''s bravery is no worse than anyone! "Partner, that guy is a man who fought and survived God and the Demon King. Even if the little princess and all of them add up, they may not be his opponents." The light flashed on the back of his hand, and Draeger''s voice sounded. "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s not the opponent, I will solve him in the end." "This kind of powerful enemy will not run into it a few times in life, so let them make their hands first." Not paying attention, Tianluo smiled back. "Oh ... that''s it." There was also a laugh, and Dlegg understood the meaning of heaven. "Drager, you go to Lias too." What came to mind, the sky fell again. Although Tian Luo shared the power of Artifact to Li Yasi, but there was only one soul of Dlegg, but it was impossible to share it together. Usually, Greg was lodged in Tian Luo, but he could be transferred to Li at any time if he wished. Yasi over there. With Dlegg''s help, Lias can also exert the power of the artifact to a greater extent! "To understanding!" In response, Draeger instantly moved to Lias ... ... "Hey, Holy Swordsman, Demon, and Fallen Angel, how you guys look a little strange." "Just you guys are my opponents, won''t that guy from the Phoenix family go together?" Looking at the daughters of Lias below, Cobill''s playful face ... "Huh, it''s enough to defeat you just need us!" Li Yasi replied coldly, and then urged the power of the Chilong Emperor shared from Tianluo. "Boost!" The violent breath of destruction erupted from Lias''s body, and at the same time a red and gorgeous armor quickly covered the girl''s body. Genovea and Irina were amazed, and even the women who had been informed, such as Cang Na, showed a touch of surprise. "Drager?" Obviously, when she launched the artifact, her power soared a lot, and Lias couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hahaha ... little princess, my partner asked me to come first to help you, please take care of me." It seemed quite pleasing, too, and Draeger''s voice sounded from the gems on the armor. "Ah, take care, Draeger!" There was a flash of light in the eyes, and with Dlegg''s assistance, Lias'' confidence also increased a lot. "[The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] is not on that Phoenix boy, why can you also use its power, Liath Greymore?" With a frown on his face, Coca-Biller in the air looked a little harder to look at. Whether it was because of the troubles in ancient wars or the guy around Assachere, Cobill was very upset with the so-called two-day dragons and the artifacts hosting their power. "Huh, I didn''t answer your need, Cocoa!" "Canna, Zhu Nai, everyone, it''s time to go!" Beautiful and cold, Lias had already acted, and two red and destroyed magic bullets condensed in her hands, then turned into two beasts and roared towards Cocabiller. Roar Roar ... Boom! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 126： Fighting of All Girls (2) Chapter 0126 the battle of the girls (below) Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In the sky, the daughters of Liyas have launched a stormy attack on Cocobill. Thunder Light Sword Magic ... The whole sky has exploded. Had it not been for the daughters of Uberuna to maintain the enchantment, the aftermath of the battle would not have known how much calamity would be caused to Kuwang Town! Lias continued to release the magic of destroying rage, and even the highest-level demon would be frightened by such an attack, but Cocabill kept it off easily again and again ~! Zhu Nai spurred a golden sky mine to knock Cocabile down into the sky, but surrounded by ten black wings, the powerful fallen angel was still unscathed-no damage! Tacheng Kitty and Yura Yisa punched furiously, and the shadow of the fist was mixed with a thunderous explosion, but they only shot down a few feathers! Take Canna to release the violent currents and spit enemies, but the water waves rolled, and Kabiler appeared again! The three women of Reina Lei fired a light gun frantically, but Cobill shot a ten times the light gun backhand! "Ahhhhh ..." Sitting on the ground, Gaspar opened his mouth wide and bloodless. He also wanted to help everyone, and he wanted to fight together, but his evil eyes had no effect on Cocabiller. This is no longer a simple strength, but a gap in dimensions! The strongest among the girls is undoubtedly Lias, who has been shared by the heavens with the destroyer of God. She has the power of the highest demons, but as a cadre of fallen angels, a man who fights with God and the devil and survives, Coca Biller has the power of the demon king! Maybe he can only be regarded as the bottom of the class of the Demon King, but it is also the real Demon King, far from the current Li Yasi daughters can compete! "Hahahahaha ..." "Too weak! Too weak! Too weak!" Haha laughed, and condensed two lightsabers, Coca Biller and Genovea and Irina, who held the holy sword, furiously battled. When the two women''s power did not continue to backhand, two lightsabers shot out. . Boom! !! "what¡­¡­" The two teaching buildings were directly chopped into pieces by light blades, and Genovea and Irina were screamed and buried in the ruins ... The battle was extremely fierce, and there were girls who screamed and slammed on the ground and couldn''t fight again. In the back, there were only five girls, Liasi, Zhu Nai, Zhi Cangna, Zhen Luo Chun Ji, and Reina Lei. "It''s too good, it''s too good, Senior Lias and President Cangna ..." Watching the battle outside, the girls in Kendo clenched their lips one by one. Although shocked by the exaggerated and miraculous battle, the irresistible anger was more in the hearts of the girls. That abominable monster is too much! "Rencun, you are too hurt. Give up." Looking at Rencun Liuliu who had been hit hard but still wanted to get up, Tianluo said while treating the injury for the girl. "I can fight ... I can fight ..." I want to stand up again and again and fall down again and again. Even if Tianluo cured the injury for the young girl, she was unable to continue fighting after her magic power was exhausted. "Master, I am unwilling to ..." Abandoned the attempt, unwilling tears flowed from the girl''s eyes. Obviously so much effort and sweat, but she did not persist for several minutes in front of a powerful enemy. Despite knowing that the other party is a cadre of fallen angels, and although knowing that he and others will not be opponents, but-- Not reconciled! "Wipe away your tears, classmate Rencun, but you''re the one who took Cangna." "Keep this unwilling in your heart, and then become stronger and stronger!" Stroking the girl''s forehead, the sky fell. It is still too early for young girls to face the demon-level opponents. The confidence that has been established has been crushed by the absolute gap, and the weaker mind may have been stunned since then. However, Tianluo didn''t see any weak people here! As long as they keep this in mind, they will continue to break through themselves and become stronger and stronger in the future! Sure enough, the weakness in the girl''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by unprecedented firmness. "I see, Lord!" Wiping off his tears, Rencun Liuliu nodded strongly, and no longer stubbornly continued to fight, but treated his companion together with Tianluo and Aisha. The waves of fire were soaring into the sky, and the electric light was overflowing. Liyas and Cangna were still fighting Coca Biller. "Come on, Lias Greymore, Canna Sidi!" There was a hint of coldness in the corner of his mouth, and Cobill condensed a huge light gun and shot at Liyas and Cangna. As long as the two women die, Lucifer and Leviathan will go crazy, and then he can successfully provoke the second demon war! "minister!" "Master Canna!" As the main attack, Liyas and Cangna consumed a lot of magic in the battle just now. The two daughters were already unable to escape the attack of Kocabile. On the one hand, Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Tingji changed their looks and shouted. It was in front of the two women. Zhen Luo Chun Ji launched his own artifact ability, and a vertical mirror blocked the light gun that flew from him. Zhu Nai desperately urged the magic to launch defense magic for several people. As for Reina Lei, if her badass master is in danger, she would rush to block the gun for him without hesitation. The words of these women are forgotten. The evil laughter flew far away. I am also in danger. Kakaka ... "what¡­¡­" Like the sound of glass breaking, the vertical mirror and defense magic collapsed instantly, and the four daughters of Lias, Zhu Nai, Zhito Cangna, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji also flew out crying out. The light gun thrown by Cobabile contains extremely terrifying energy. If you go on like this, the four women are in danger of being severely damaged, but the sky below is not in a hurry, but the corner of the mouth is slightly raised. . next moment-- The light gun that originally chased the four daughters of Lias stopped abruptly, then doubled in size, and reflected back to him under the awkward look of Cocabile! [Mirror of Remembrance], the artifact owned by Zhen Luo Chunji can summon the guardian of the **** mirror, and once the mirror is destroyed, the attack will be returned to the opponent multiple times! boom! !! !! !! !! Guanghua was dazzling, and the loud noise was soaring into the sky. Coca Bille, who did not expect this, was directly hit by the light gun, and his body was drowned in the violent turbulence of energy ... To be continued ... Chapter 127： The collapse of Genovea Item 0127 "Did you kill it?" Under the grass, the daughters swallowed and stared at Coca Bille in the direction. Was hit by the light gun multiplied by Lord Tsubaki ¡¯s mirror, even the cadre of the fallen angel could not be left intact? The dust was dissipated, the vision gradually became clear, and Kabiler''s figure appeared again. Wrapped in ten black wings, although it looks a little bit embarrassed, it is still a thousand miles away from being killed! "why is it like this¡­¡­" Covering their lips, the girls were shocked and desperate. Can such monsters really be defeated? !! !! "Artifacts, interesting abilities that made me all startled." Slowly unfolding the scorched wings, Cobill''s expression became cold. Although he has always been dismissive of these god-made toys, he has to say that sometimes they are very disgusting! "Liyas Greymore, Canna Sidi, to be honest you guys have made me happy, but if you''re just to that extent--" "It should be over!" There was a cruel arc in the corner of his mouth, and Cobill raised his hand and was ready to shoot a light beam of energy at several women. However, at this time-- "Kokabiler !!!" With a tender drink, it was Genovia''s voice that burst out of the ruins in a **** bath. "Cut, is it the Holy Sword, it hasn''t died yet." With a cold stare, Cobabille shot the light bullets that were going to be fired at Liyas''s daughters towards Genovea. Hiss ... Boom! !! !! With a loud noise, Genovea leaping into the air turned out to violently smash the light bullets shot! "Dylandal !!!" With a harsh expression, Genovea desperately urged the power of the Divine Sword to continue beheading Cocabiller. Huh! !! !! A sword of light was condensed to block the girl''s attack, but the huge force still shook the ground where Cocabile stood, with a deep frown, and Cobabil snorted and kicked Jeno Wei Yayu flew out. "what¡­¡­" boom! !! !! Irina had just climbed out of the rubble, but was immediately smashed by Genovea, and then there was a burst of lament-- "Woo ... Jenovia, I''m about to be killed by you ..." "Cough ... sorry, Irina ..." Standing up with difficulty holding the sword, both women kept breathing, although the enemy was more powerful than expected, but the determined girls were still full of fighting spirit! "Even the master of the ministry has lost and can still fight like this. It seems that Michael and the church guys have done a good job in your brainwashing education." Looking at the two women, Cobill laughed abruptly. "what?" "Cocabyl, what does it mean that you have lost your master ?!" With a frown, Genovea asked coldly. "Oh, did you accidentally say a leak?" "Answer me, Kabila!" Cocobill said, twisting his head to the side, and Genovea questioned excitedly. How could it be said that the master they served had been lost? "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" "Yeah, yeah, I''m going to start a war anyway, and there''s no need to hide it anymore." It seemed that something very happy came to mind, but Kabila laughed, and then another evil look: "The deceived poor bugs, your **** and the four demon kings died together in that ancient war!" With a thunderous voice, Cobabile''s words stunned Genovea, and Cang Na and the daughters of Jin Luochun Ji also showed a shocked look. It was an open fact that the first demon kings had already died in battle. Even God died in that war? !! "You are lying!!!" Returning to God, Genoveja shouted in excitement. She would never be deceived by this evil fallen angel. How could the great and omnipotent Lord die, she did not believe it! "During that war, the demon side lost the demon king and most of the superior demons, and the angels and fallen angels almost lost everyone except the cadres." "Pure blood angels will no longer increase, and pure blood demons have become very rare. No matter what kind of power, they have fallen to the point where they must rely on humans to survive. "Angels, fallen angels, demons, the top three forces sealed this fact in order to sustain humans who believe in God." "Poor holy sword envoys, you believe in a guy who has died a long time ago. What a great irony!" "Hahahahaha ..." With that said, Cobill couldn''t help laughing. It was so interesting. Kakbila suddenly thought of an awesome idea. After the Second Demon War, he would make the news of the death of God completely public, and then watched the so-called believers collapse one by one. It must be crazy to look crazy! "You lied ... you lied ... you know the Lord is still protecting and blessing us ..." Already said to be shaken, but suddenly thought of something, Genovea was excited again. The Lord could obviously listen to their prayers and bless them with protection and blessings. How could they have died? Must be a liar, this **** fallen angel must be a liar! "Oh, you said that, it''s a good thing for Michael to do, to manage mankind and angels instead of God." "Although God is dead, the [system] he left is still there, as long as you pray to God, you will be blessed, and it will also play a role in exorcism." "Just like you don''t know yet, Noah, Lias Greymore and your associates are not surprised at all." The sarcasm on his face grew stronger, and what seemed to have been discovered, but Kabiler was quite certain. "Irina, do you already know this?" Looking back, Genovea looked at Irina in disbelief. Although Genovea''s appearance at this time was very distressing, but thinking of Tianluo''s orders to her, Irina nodded and decided to tell her this cruel fact: "Well, our Lord is long gone, Genovea." Shaky, Janovia couldn''t help looking at Lias, and Lias nodded. "The Lord is dead ... the Lord is dead ..." "Wow¡­¡­" With a pale face, Janovya muttered, and then spit out blood. The body was badly hit in the previous battle. At this time, even the spirit and faith collapsed. Even this strong girl could not support it at last, and the whole person passed out. "Jenovia! Genova!" In the blindness where Genovea fell to the ground, Tianluo flashed to catch it, and Elina next to him hurried over and shouted anxiously. "Rest assured, she just can''t bear the deadly blow from the gods and faints. Nothing will happen." Cast a reassuring look at Irina, and the sky fell. After stroking the young and beautiful face of the young girl in the arms, Tian Luo''s mouth slightly raised, and then she looked in the direction of Coca Biller: "Kakabil, thank you for telling Genovea the truth of the dead **** ..." To be continued ... Chapter 128： nothing is impossible Item 0128 "Boy, what do you mean?" Looking at the sky, Cobill suddenly felt like he was being used. And this feeling made him very upset! "Don''t worry, I just talk casually." A chuckle, Tianluo did not explain. When Janovya was handed over to Irina, Tianluo walked towards the daughters of Lias. "Liyas, President Canna, it''s almost time, let me know next." Launched the power of the artifact [Smile of the Virgin], Tian Luo waved a few radiances to heal the injuries of several women, and said at the same time. "We can still fight ..." She stubbornly wanted to stand up, but the next moment Liyas went back to the ground with a white complexion, and Zhu Nai beside her quickly hugged her. "Little princess, your magic is exhausted and you can no longer fight." "Liyas, although very unwilling, but Kabiler is not the enemy we can defeat now, and let it be to Ye Yetian Luo." The voice of Dlegg sounded in the gem above the armor, and the Cangna taking the side also discouraged. The silver teeth clenched, and her heart was endlessly unwilling, but after all, Liyas overcame the impulse rationally¡ª "I know¡­¡­" "God down, please, be sure to knock that guy down!" Watching Tian Luo, Liyas hated her weakness and could only pour all hope on Tian Luo. Whether it''s for the safety of this small town or the whole world, you must defeat Cocabill! "Observe, my princess ..." Caressing the girl''s forehead, Tianluo smiled back, but her eyes flashed a sharp coldness. Although it is for the girls to hone their weakness, but they actually bullied their fiancee and important family and friends into this kind of situation, but the guy Kabiler is really hard to blame! "Little princess, I am very happy to fight with you this time, and I am back to my partner." "Thank you, Draeger, and fight again next time!" The usual noble calm was restored, Lias lifted the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor, and Dlegg returned to Tianluo''s body again. Knowing that there will be a more fierce battle, a few girls and Tianluo gave a glance and then stepped aside, leaving the battlefield to Tianluo and Cocabiller. "Boy, I have heard about you, but even the two demon king''s sisters and their dependents are not my opponents, do you want to defeat me by yourself?" Seeing Tian Luo seem to want to defeat himself alone, Cobill frowned, and said coldly. "I''ll be enough ..." The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, and there is no nonsense, Tian Luo instantly launched the ability of the artifact-- "Boost !!!" The vast and violent breath rushed into the sky, and the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor instantly covered Tianluo''s body! "This breath ..." Feeling the horrible breath on the sky, Kabiler finally showed shock. There can be no mistake, this kid has the same level of power as himself! "Kakbil, are you surprised by this level ..." It moved almost instantaneously, and the sky flashed in front of Coca-Biller, and then punched him in the abdomen. "Wow¡­¡­" With his eyes protruding, Coca-Cillile, who was careless, spit out blood, and his body soared like a meteor. After finally stabilizing his body in the air, Cobill was frightened and angry, his face sulking: "Damn boy, die for me !!!" Supporting the sky with both hands, a light gun rose to the top of Coca Biller''s head and then swelled, and then shot fiercely towards the sky below. "Drager, it''s coming!" "Understand, partner!" The horse was fully open and soared into the sky, and Tian Luo waved the red iron fist and smashed the light gun from the sky. boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." The glare of the glare, the waves of fire, and the enchantment maintained by the daughters of Uberuna are mad and trembling ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In the sky, one black and one red streamer entangled with each other frantically. It was Tianluo and Cocabiller who were killed in the fierce battle! "Minister, Minister ..." "Awesome ... awesome !!!" "Come on, Lord Minister, bring down the bad guy who bullied the seniors!" The girls in the Kendo Department were stunned and excited, cheering loudly for their minister. Although the situation has not been clarified so far, it does not matter, they only need to cheer for the gorgeous and brave figure of the Minister! "Liyas, it seems we are all far behind ..." Glancing at each other, Zanna and Li Yasi both smiled bitterly. They have been known as geniuses of the underworld since they were pissing. They are not Cocabile''s opponents, but Tianluo can fight Cocabile alone. Although the girls know that the sky is strong, they still feel a little incredible ... "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Another collision, Tian Luo and Coca Biller screamed and fisted together, and the whole air was thunderous. Although he was evenly matched at the beginning, Cocabiller couldn''t resist it after thousands of rounds. Where did his pair of meat fists fight? A pair of iron fists, and his hands were almost scattered It''s gone! The anger was dark and annoyed, but Kabiler knew he couldn''t go on like this. Huh! !! !! !! !! Mars flickered, ten dark wings cut off cracks in the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor like steel blades! "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing heavily, Kocabile''s ten wings were stained with blood, and almost only the skeleton remained! "Do you want to continue?" The joke sound of Tian Luo, the aura turned, and the crack on the armor was restored instantly. "Less to me, **** little devil!" With a sigh of anger, Cobill opened a magic square, and suddenly hundreds of light guns shot at the sky. It was another bang, but the sky that opened [Inherent Realm] was still unscathed! "impossible!!!" With an exclamation, Cobill fell almost from the air. His attack was useless! "Nothing is impossible, it''s just that you are too self-righteous, Kabila." "Millions-Chilongquan!" The time is urgent, Tian Luo is too lazy to talk nonsense, and flashes again against Coca-Biller''s stormy attack. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Flying around, unable to resist, suddenly the entire sky was screamed by Cocabill! Bang! !! !! After taking tens of thousands of fists, Cobill was bathed in blood, smashing the entire playground below like a meteor. The Lias women who have watched the battle have already watched, the sky falling out with all their strength is so horrible, and the powerful Coca Biller has been abused into a dead dog! "Impossible ... impossible ..." Struggling to get up, Cobill couldn''t accept the fact. As a fallen angel cadre, as a man who has fought against God and the Demon King, he would even lose to a devil who has not even awakened his blood-- What a joke! On one side, Lena Lei sneered and sarcastic, while Mitilt and Caravana swallowed. The two fallen angel girls suddenly felt that being the slave and running dog of that man might be their supreme honor ... "Kokabil, it''s time to end ..." Endlessly cold, the sky flashed over the top of Cocobill''s head, and then a palm was pointed in the direction of Cocobill below. Since he wanted to cause war to bring chaos to the world, he also made a sense of sanctions after failure. At the same time, the other side of Komaga Town-- Rumble ... Under the night sky, flowing water, a middle-aged uncle sits leisurely on a wooden bridge by the river with a fishing rod. It is the Governor of the Fallen Angel Assachere! "Hey, Wally, what are you still struggling with, that guy will be killed if he doesn''t go to Cocabiller." Looking at the silver-haired youth on one side, Assache urged. "Cut, as much as possible." Swearing unpleasantly, Wally didn''t refuse anymore, and turned into a silver streamer and went away. "I''m very happy to pretend to be unhappy, and this guy Wally is a bit proud." Sighing muttering, but thinking of something, Assache touched his chin again with a mischievous smile¡ª Chilong Emperor, Bailong Emperor, some interesting things should happen after the two destiny opponents meet, I really look forward to it ... To be continued ... Chapter 129： Encounter of the two dragons Item 0129 "Boost !!!" Compression and condensing, an energy sphere is constantly rising in the air and then growing. "Dead, Cobill ..." Without the slightest pity, the sky fell in the direction of Cocabiller and shot the energy ball down. Already severely wounded, even this fallen angel''s cadre would die in such a powerful blow! However, at this time-- Click! Click! "Ahhhhh ..." The enchantment that enveloped the entire academy was broken like glass, and the daughters of Uberuna lamented and fell from the air, only to see a silver streamer falling down and directly blocking Cocabiller. before-- "Divide !!!" Constantly shrinking and shrinking again, the energy ball shot out in the blink of an eye disappeared in no time! Under the night sky, the sudden chaotic figure finally appeared-- The silver-white armor, the blue light wings, and the Lias women on one side all showed an extremely shocked look. "It turned out to be ..." The needle drop was audible, and the atmosphere was terribly quiet for a while. The red and silver figures stared at each other, and the sharp eyes hit the blossoming electric flowers in the air. "Emperor Chilong!" "The White Dragon Emperor!" Yes, that silver figure is the contemporary Bailong emperor-Valli Lucifer! Is this his destiny opponent? Tian Luo obviously felt Dlegg''s restlessness, and the blood all over his body boiled involuntarily. "Vanishing * dragon ... is that assassin **** asking you to catch me back ?!" With a flash of panic in his eyes, Cobill struggled and wanted to stand up. Looking at Cocabiller, the indifferent voice sounded in the silver armor: "It''s really miserable, Cobabile, the dignified fallen angel cadres have failed so ugly." "but--" "The defeated dog must look like a defeated dog!" Cruelly, Valley stepped on Cocabiller''s chest. "what!!!" With a scream, Cobiller was trampled into the ground. "You **** ..." Originally severely wounded, and then humiliated at this time, Kabiler raised his hand to try to catch Valley, but his blood and heart was fainted. "Red Dragon Emperor, although this is your prey, Asschel asked me to take him back for trial." No longer paying attention to the clown Kokabil, Wali looked at the sky again. "You can do whatever you want with him, as long as you can take him from me, White Dragon King." The corners of his mouth were raised, and the heavenly face under the armor was playful. A brief conversation followed by a moment of silence, and then the fighting spirit broke out on both of them! "No, heaven falls ..." Guessing what the two were going to do, the Lias daughters on one side were terrified and wanted to stop. But it''s too late! Uh ... Turned into two red and white streamers, Tianluo and Wali''s fists ran into each other in the air! "Boost! Boost !!! boost !!!! boost !!!!!!! "Divide! Divide !!! divide !!! divide !!! divide !!!!!!" The collision between red and white, the confrontation between the dragon and the dragon, the precious jade on the armor of the two were flashing, and then¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Guanghua was dazzling, a shocking explosion, and the daughters of Lias were instantly drowned by the violent air ... It wasn''t until a long time later that everything gradually calmed down, but the entire Kuwang Academy was gone! "Ahhhhh ..." The girls in the Kendo Department opened their lips and slumped to the ground one by one. Although they were guarded by the light curtain transformed by Hachiko, there was no harm. The earthquake shook. It turns out that they are their ministers, just like gods! "Ahem ..." The defense magic was dissipated, and the daughters of Lias rose from the ruins. Although scared by the surrounding scenes, they were extremely anxious to find the figure of the sky falling. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" Finally found the sky in the middle of the ruins, the girls hurried over. I saw that Tian Luo''s red armor had become tattered, and even the entire right arm was exposed, and it was hanging down with blood ... "Woo ..." Astonishing, Li Yasi''s daughters couldn''t help covering their lips, and Aisha and Mei Nanfeng even burst into tears and quickly treated Tianluo. "Heaven, you were too impulsive ..." Both distressed and blamed, Liyas said complicatedly. If Ertianlong really fights, let alone the school, I am afraid that the entire Kuwang town will be destroyed by them! "Sorry, Lias, but I can''t help it." "hahahahahahahaha!!!!!" Sorry, then Tianluo laughed incomparably. As expected, the white guy is super powerful. Really looking forward to it, the day when I really fight that guy! At the same time, on the other side-- "Wally, your opponent will be the strongest Chilong Emperor of all generations. But only this time, don''t lose to them." "Relax, Albion, I will never lose." After descending from the air, Wally retracted the light wings and threw the dying Cocabile to the ground. "How about, Wali, are you having fun?" Holding the fishing rod, he turned around, and Assacher looked at the torn hand with **** Valley Lucifer. "Ah, very happy." "If the stage wasn''t too shabby, maybe it really hit him." With a smile on his face, Wally replied. "I knew it would be ..." "However, you just bring Cocabiller back. Why do you want to attract extra guys?" As his eyes fell on another flying shot, Asschel couldn''t help complaining. "Because it''s fun!" "I will take Cobabile back to the underworld first, Assacere, please enjoy it slowly, hahahahaha ..." A teleportation lineup was launched, and Walley kicked Cocabille in, then waved and laughed and walked into the teleportation line and disappeared. "what¡­¡­" Sighing, Assache rubbed his forehead and stood up helplessly. Wally''s **** will come back to find him afterwards, and now he can only kill the one in front of him-- "Yo, Renalei, it''s been a long time." Raising his hand, looking at Lena Lei on one side, Asschel could only bite the bullet. "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Finally seeing you again, Lord Assachere, I''m so happy ..." With Tim''s own lips, Reina Lei''s face was a broken and happy smile. The corners of his eyes were beating, but Asschel was crying under his heart, secretly Lena Lei, Le Na Lei, you smiled so happily that the Governor was under great pressure ... To be continued ... Chapter 130： Cannas belly black Chapter 0130 Cangna''s belly black The battle with the fallen angel cadres was finally over. After the defeat of Cocabiller, the extermination technique was automatically lifted. Although the entire Komagi town passed the crisis, the Komaga Academy became shabby. Except for Kendo, which is guarded by Hachiko, almost the entire school has been ruined! "Aisha, Southwind, I''m fine." The activity moved his arm and laughed. Although they can also treat themselves, even better than the effect of the two girls, but the young girls will naturally refuse to refuse. Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, still seeing Tianluo injured for the first time, but the two women were worried just now. "Master Tian Luo, just now Lord Lena Lei chased the White Dragon Emperor ..." Walking to the sky, Mitilt and Caravana were utterly authentic. Seeing the power of Tian Luo crushing Cocabile and the strength shown when they collided with the White Dragon Emperor, the two fallen angel girls were even more awed by Tian Luo. Nodded, Tianluo naturally knew what the dark and broken woman was thinking, but didn''t care much. Although it has become a lot stronger under his own training, but it is not enough to see in front of that person, and he will come back after hitting his blood. "You are afraid of me?" Looking at the two women''s nervous appearance, Tian Luo raised an eyebrow. "No, no, Lord Tianluo, we ... we ..." Suddenly asked this question, Mitilt and Caravana flustered. Can''t they be afraid of this man who can decide his own life and death at any time, but even if they are afraid they won''t dare to say it! Tianluo walked towards the two women step by step, and Mitilt and Caravana couldn''t help it. Could it be that they didn''t do well to make Tianluo adults angry? Thinking of the possible consequences, they both became frightened, and even the whole body was a little doubling. However, no imaginary punishment appeared. Tianluo held the faces of the two women-- "Although you are only my tools, as long as you are loyal to me and obey me, I will not abandon you or abuse you." "So, you don''t need to show this expression of fear, and be who you want to be." It''s been a while since the two women and Renalei became their own tools. Although the daughters of Ubeluna have never rejected them, they seem to feel that their status at home is low. In addition to obeying Tianluo and Lei Na Lei''s order was always cautious and did not dare to contact everyone. To be honest, the performance of the two girls made Tian Luo somewhat disliked. Even if they are their own tools, they have proud capital! Watching Tian Luo stunned, the two women have known each other for so long, and Mittier and Caravana naturally know that Tian Luo doesn''t bother to come and lie to them. They wo n¡¯t abandon them, they wo n¡¯t abuse them, they can be who they want to be ... If it was the leaders of the fallen angels who would never say such things to them, the two women only felt that something hidden deep in their hearts was touched, and a strange feeling instantly spread to the limbs of the body. skeleton. No longer so afraid, no longer so afraid ... "Master Tianluo ..." Gradually calmed down, and the two girls suddenly understood something about Renalei''s crumbling dark woman. Maybe it is their supreme honor to be the tool of this man right now! Looking at the reaction of the two women, Tianluo nodded with satisfaction, and it really looked more pleasing to the eye. Mitilt is petite and cute, always changing into various cosplay costumes. Caravana''s highly motivated gan also has many teachers and students who have a crush on her in school. "You all did a good job this time. As a reward, come and sleep with Renalei later." He stroked the faces of the two girls again, and laughed. "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." The cheeks turned red, and both women bowed their heads, but their eyes flashed with joy ... While Tianluo was talking to Mitilt and Caravana, the daughters of Lias were using the magic to repair the destroyed school. The battle with Coca Biller was good in the front. The final two dragon battles razed the entire school to the ground. Even some streets and buildings outside the school were damaged. Fortunately, there were no wounded. appear. The daughters quickly repaired the damaged place, and everything was restored. No abnormalities were seen at first. It was hard to imagine that such a fierce battle had happened here not long ago. Tonight''s Komagome is destined to be a sleepless night, but those things will naturally be handled by some people, not Tianluo and Li Yasi they care about. "Gods of the night fall, Lias, we will go back after the incident is over. Although Cocabiller has been defeated and the Demon Kings don''t have to come back, tonight''s affairs need feedback from the underworld." Taking Cangna and her family members came over, and the looks of some of the magical girls were restored. "Cangna, thank you for your help tonight, it is my responsibility to guard this town ..." "Don''t worry, it feels surprisingly good to fight with Lias, who has always been an opponent, and tonight we have a lot of gains." Lias thanked Tao, and Cang Na took the glasses and replied indifferently. The two women smiled at each other, and indeed their relationship did not need to say such kind words. "God''s night fell, and you made me look again, but please don''t make that impulsive move next time." "You have a battle with the White Dragon Emperor, and I look forward to it, but your duel will remain on the most exciting stage. Please restrain yourself before that." Looking at Tian Luo, he took Cang Na''s face seriously. "It''s really impulsive this time, not next time, President Canna." Touching his nose, Tianluo returned. Watching Tian Luo''s embarrassing look, Cang Na''s mouth was raised slightly, and the daughters of flowers and peaches at the back laughed even more. "That''s all for tonight, see you tomorrow, everyone." Taking a closer look with everyone, the family members who took Cangna started to teleport and were about to leave. Two steps have been taken, but Cannah''s withdrawal stopped suddenly- "Cangna, just call me Cangna in the future." Leaving a word, Cang Na took no more stops, and disappeared into the teleportation array. Ears still echoed the words of taking Canna, Tianluo had some buns, and the daughters of Lias had wonderful expressions on their faces. "Ahhhhhh, heaven and earth, the President seems to be interesting to you too!" "You won''t really be with Canna ..." Zhu Nai hugged the sky, and Lias next to him looked suspicious. Tianluo, wouldn''t he really develop that relationship with Canna? !! Not only Zhu Nai and Liyas, but even the daughters of Youbeluna on the side looked at the sky with ambiguous eyes. The corners of his eyes were beating, but Tian Luo was speechless. Obviously they wouldn''t believe it even if they explained that they had nothing to do with Canna. !! It would be nice to say it privately afterwards, but she spoke in front of Li Yasi, and Tian Luo could not help but be speechless. The adult president was deliberate! To be continued ... Chapter 131： Reasons to abandon you Item 0131 Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Over the river, two black streamers are colliding fiercely. The thunder and lightning flashed, the fire waves soared into the sky, and from time to time a light gun shot down to the ground, and the entire river channel has become a pot of rubble. boom! !! !! Uh ... Another collision, the streamer fell from the air, and then appeared two figures- It''s Assachelle and Renare! "Well, not only has it evolved into a four-winged fallen angel, but also the strength given to Fuldo by that boy." "Renalei, your progress has made me proud and proud of the Governor." Unassailed, Asschel, holding her hands, smiled sullenly. If Rena Lei had received such praise and recognition, she would be very ecstatic, but now¡ª "Asacher !!!!" Bathed in blood, Lena Lei''s eyes only had endless coldness and hatred! Obviously abandoning herself and still being able to talk to herself so casually, can''t forgive, she can''t forgive only this bastard! !! !! "Well, calm down." "Renalei, although you have made a lot of progress, I''m still far behind to catch up with the Governor. That''s all for tonight. If you want revenge, let''s wait until you get stronger." With a wave of his hand, Asschel turned and was ready to leave. Although Renarey''s strength has indeed become a lot stronger, but in the eyes of Assachere, it still belongs to the type that can be shot with a slap. As for Reina Lei''s hatred for Asschel, she didn''t take it seriously, and it was no different from a child''s farce. "stop¡­¡­" She wanted to stop Achesar, but just before stepping, Lena Lei fell weakly on the ground. Although Asschel played with her for just a few rounds, Reina Lei was exhausted and bruised! "Damn! Damn! Damn!" "Activate me !!!" Eye-scratching, hatred soaring into the sky, even her fingers were about to catch bleeding, Lei Nalei struggled to stand up. This is the case again, because they are abandoned because they are weak, because they are not even qualified for revenge! Power, she wants power! !! !! !! !! "what!!!!!" Long hair fluttering, hissing and howling, and then the next moment¡ª A dark and violent breath erupted from Renalei''s body! He was about to walk into Asachel, who transmitted the light swirling, stopped, and a strange color flashed back in his eyes. Darkness, cursing, evil ... I saw a dark flame on Rena Ley''s body at this time, and then these flames continued to shrink and condense, gradually becoming a black armor covering Rena Lei''s body. When the holder''s thoughts and desires reverse the [flow] of this world violently, the artifact can reach the forbidden hand and gain new power. Because of her weak anger and her extreme thirst for strength, Reina Lei even gave her the artifact [Black Evil Dragon King] that was given by the sky to her forbidden hands! Faintly revealing a few white skins, Sona''s figure was wrapped in the black armor just right. Long hair flutters, and the black flame is still lingering on his body. Like a demon **** walking out of hell, Lena Lei at this time gives a feeling of stunning, temptation and endless danger! "This power ..." "hahahahahahahaha!!!!!" Shaking his hands, feeling the unprecedented power in his body, Lena Lei could not help laughing. Power, she got the power of revenge again! "Mr. Asschel, thank you, because once again I hate you and surpassed myself ..." Gradually regaining calm, Reina Lei looked at Assache gently and indulgently, while Assache reluctantly rubbed his forehead¡ª "Supposedly reached the forbidden hand at this time, Lena Lei, Governor I really look at you." During the conversation, a silk thread had been entangled with Asschel''s body, and the dark flame burned along the silk thread instantly, and then-- Bang! !! !! !! !! The shocking explosion, Assace''s figure was immediately drowned in the cursed black flame ... ... "Now if you have any questions, just ask." In the Kendo Department, Tianluo told the Tongsheng Lanhua daughters about angels, fallen angels, and demons, and the girls were stunned after hearing them. If they had n¡¯t seen it for themselves, they could n¡¯t believe it There are so many legends in this world! "Master, are you also a demon?" "That''s right, but I''m definitely a hybrid of demons and humans." "Where''s Senior Liars and the President?" "They are pure-blooded demons, and noble princesses of the Greymores and Sidi''s." "Wow ... That''s awesome. It turns out that Elder Lias and the President are both real princesses!" "And also, is that man with black wings an fallen angel? Why is the Minister and seniors fighting him?" "That guy is Coca Biller, a cadre of fallen angels. He wants to cause war. So we are stopping him." "It''s scary to want to start a war ..." As soon as you say a word to me, the girls keep asking Tianluo''s questions, and Tianluo also has to answer the questions and satisfy the curiosity of the young girls. However, the front is normal, and the problems of the young girls seem to be moving in strange directions. "Sir Minister, what is your relationship with Senior Lias?" "Liyas is my engagement partner." "Marriage, contractor !!!" "What about Teacher Ubeluna and Senior Xuelan?" "They are all my dependents." "Family, is it like the family of Lord Demon in the comics?" "Roughly the same." "Is that Minister Minister doing that kind of thing to Teacher Ubeluna? The Lord of Comics will treat his beloved family members ..." "..." What messy questions do you ask, are you focusing on something wrong? !! The embarrassing girls on the one side were embarrassed, and Tian Luo''s eyes fluttered and convinced the girls. "Well, I''ve satisfied your curiosity. Now I will let Uberuna clear your memories. After that, you will forget what happened tonight, and you will be able to return to normal life later." Impatiently stopped the girls, Tian Luo clapped her hands. "Clear memory?" "No, Lord Minister, please don''t clear our memory!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I am being cleared of memory, I do n¡¯t forget the handsome figure of the Minister!" It was said that the girls were embarrassed, and then they begged with excitement. In general, I hope to forget those terrible memories and return to normal life, but for this group of young girls who worship the sky, losing the memory of Lord Minister to save them and forgetting the handsome figure of Lord Minister Unacceptable things. After all, most of these kendo girls originally joined because they admired the sky ... Ube Luna cast a questioning glance at Tianluo. As soon as Tianluo ordered her, she would immediately launch magic to clear the memory of the girls. "Don''t you really want to forget those memories?" "Uh-huh ..." Tianluo confirmed to the girls, and the girls nodded in unison. You can return to normal life by forgetting your memories, but you can see more of the world''s wonderfulness by retaining your memories. Since this is the girl''s own choice, the sky will not be forced, just hope that they will not regret it in the future ... ... "Ha ... ha ..." Lying in the giant pit, panting heavily, Reina Lei was extremely embarrassed at this time, and the armor of the evil dragon had also become tattered. If she loses, she loses again. Even if she has the power of forbidden hand, she is still not an opponent of Assache! She hates it! !! !! "Lenaray, Governor Governor I have a great time tonight." Looking down at Reina Lei, Asschel laughed. "Asacher !!!!" The silver tooth was broken, and Renalei wanted to catch the person she was thinking of revenge all the time, but her arm was raised a little and fell down weakly. She has no power anymore ... Watching Renalei''s hatred towards herself, Asschel suddenly thought of an interesting idea, and a mischievous smile appeared on her face: "Renalei, you haven''t really known why I really abandoned you?" "As a reward for your efforts to avenge me, I''ll tell you why you really abandoned you ..." To be continued ... Chapter 132： Renales Destiny Chapter 0132 Fate of Lei Nalei It was almost late at night when Tianluo and the daughters returned home. The daughters were very exhausted after the battle, and they went back to their rooms to rest after one wash. Tianluo and Li Yasi were still sitting in the hall reporting information to the underworld, a light swirled, and then Lena Lei, who was bathing in blood, stumbled out. "He was badly hurt ..." It was startling that Aisha quickly helped Renare to prepare for her treatment. "Do not bother me." Rejecting Aisha''s kindness indifferently, Reina Lei went directly to Tianluo''s body: "Master, I have something to ask you." Naturally, Lena Lei''s anomaly was discovered, and Tian Luo''s brows were slightly frowned. Lena Lei chased the Bailong Emperor and left everyone to know that she would smash her head back with bloodshed, but now it seems that something else happened. "Liyas, you should rest early after reporting to the underworld." "Renalei, Mitilt, Caravana, the three of you come to my room." Standing up, the sky fell, and then entered the room with the three fallen angel girls. "Go and wash yourself." Sitting on the chair, Tian Luo waved a ball of light to treat Lei Nalei''s injury. She didn''t say much, and Lena Lei turned around and walked into the yu room next to him. Soon there was a rushing sound of water in the yu room ... Seeing that Tianluo stopped talking, Caravana and Mitilt dared not ask any more. Looking at each other, Caravara went behind and pinched Tian Luo''s shoulders, while Mitilt knelt beside him and gently stomped her legs. Closing her eyes, Tianluo enjoyed the clothing of the two women, and opened her eyes only when Lei Nalei came out of Yu''s room. There were still drops of water on the black hair, and Renalei stood coldly in front of Tianluo. "Meet Assachere?" "seen." "I understand your gap?" "understood." A short, straightforward conversation, then nodded: "Ask, what do you want to know." Watching the sky fall, Reina Lei''s eyes suddenly sharpened. "Asacher told him why he really abandoned me." The needle was audible in the room, and even Mittier and Caravana could not help listening. "Well, then?" There was no change in expression, Tianluo asked. "Assachelle said everything is the deal between the owner and him, because the owner abandoned me!" With a cold look, Renalei said lowly. The sky fell here, not to mention, and Mitilt and Caravana were stunned when they heard Renare. Renarey was abandoned by Assachere because of the deal between Lord Tianluo and Assacere? !! She stroked Mitty''s face and motioned her to continue. Tian Luo''s face showed a deep smile, saying: "Ah, it was indeed my deal with Asschel." "I found Assachere and told him that as long as he abandoned you to play a show with me, I would lend [the red dragon emperor''s cage hand] to him to study for a few days. Annoying you, so he agreed. " "This is the truth of everything you want to know. Are you satisfied now?" Tian Luo stared at Renalei with a smile, while Mitilt and Caravana both bowed their heads, flashing a bit of pity for Renalei in their eyes. It was for this reason that they were abandoned, from the beginning to the end, they were only applauded by adults from the sky, this sad woman! "So everything is just a master''s plan. I deliberately let go of me, let me escape, and was abandoned by Assacere, and then picked me up when I was most desperate!" There was a hint of darkness in her body, and Renale''s voice became deeper and lower. "Yes, or do you think I would really let you go foolishly?" "Let you endure the despair and pain of being abandoned, like a wild dog nowhere else to roar on the street and I will appear in front of you." "As you can see, everything went very smoothly. I picked you up, then possessed and tuned you, making you my most loyal and excellent running dog and tool." Without the slightest concealment, Tian Luo had an evil expression on his face. Huh ... A dark flame erupted, and Mitilt and Caravana were astonished, while Rena Ley, bathed in flames, stared at the sky-- "why me?!" I do n¡¯t understand, Lena Lei completely wonders why this man in front of him chooses himself! He gestured for Mitilt and Caravana to step aside, Tianluo stood up, then took the first two steps to support Renare''s chin: "Because you are special, Renalei." "Darkness, depravity, evil ... these are your better qualities than anyone else! Because I can see them clearly, I will use all means to get you." "This world needs light, but it also needs darkness. Aisha is the sage chosen by me to represent light and kindness, and you are the witch chosen by me to represent darkness and evil!" "As my tools, slaves, and running dogs, I have been used until my death. This is your destiny!" Tian Luo''s voice was echoing in the room constantly, the dark flame had spread to the entire body of Tian Luo, but as the true master of [Black Evil Dragon King], these cursed black flames could not harm Tian Luo. On the one hand, Mitilt and Caravana couldn''t help holding their breath tight, and in their opinion, Lena Lei would definitely anger and run away. Although there is some sympathy for this sad woman, they are not foolish to help her or anything. However, what surprised the two women was-- "Hahahahaha ..." Long hair fluttered, the flames went out, and Lei Nalei, who was silent for a little while, laughed. Looking at Rena Lei with a sneer smile, Tian Luo was not in a hurry, until she laughed enough to say: "Renalei, knowing such a cruel truth, don''t you want to avenge me?" "Retaliation? Then he was locked up in the dark room daily by brainwashing and training until he lost his self and became his master''s faithful tool and slave again?" With a wicked look, Lei Nalei asked back. "Oh ... you seem quite clear." There was also a smile, and Tian Luo also found that he liked this woman more and more. "If this is my destiny, let it come!" "Used, possessed, and disciplined by the host until death!" With a crazy expression, Renalei''s words made the sky unexpectedly unexpected, and Mittier and Caravana on one side were even more shocked. God, does this woman know what she''s talking about? !! "Renalei, are you crazy?" "Ah, I''ve been crazy for a long time!" "Are you loyal to me even if you know the truth?" "Why not? The host got me by all means, wasn''t it because the host recognized me?" "Asacher abandoned me for whatever reason, and the host agreed that I needed me, so--" "I''m so happy!" "I want to be more and more loyal to my master and love my master!" Entangled in the sky, Lena Lei kissed frantically. This woman is completely crazy! After a long time, Tian Luo finally pushed Renalei away, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths. Some of them were from Renalei. "You are really a hopeless woman ..." Looking at Lena Lei, the sky is down, in fact, he has already prepared for Le Na Lei''s rebellion, but he did not expect it to be the result. Sure enough, a woman who ruins darkness will never understand her thoughts! "Hehehe ... the master will come and save me." Laughing again and again, Reina Lei added her lips. "No, you don''t need to be saved ..." It''s much harder to say anything, Tian Luo hugged Lei Na Lei and went up to the side of Chuang. This is a crazy woman who broke the darkness completely, but this is exactly what Tian Luo likes her most! Rolling and plundering, seeing that Tianluo and Renalei had already fought, Mitilt and Caravana looked slightly red, and then took off their clothes and walked together ... To be continued ... Chapter 133： Liaths vigilance Chapter 0133 Li Yasi''s vigilance "That''s all for this incident, elder brother." In her room, Lias was still reporting to Sussex about the incident. The cadres of the fallen angels actually want to cause war or something. This is not a random event that can fool the past. Although Kakabil has been knocked down and repelled, the next few demon kings and archangels should come forward to find the fall Let''s talk about it over there! "It is indeed the noble princess of our Greymore family, Liars, you have done a good job this time, and the consequences would have been unimaginable without your words." In the magic projection, Sazex said, he also praised the performance of the heavens and the daughters of Lias. "The main thing is the sky ..." There was a little happiness under the affirmation of the elder brother, but Li Yasi was still modest. "It goes without saying that Tianluojun''s side, but you also have a great contribution to make, Liasi." "Because of this incident, it has recently been determined that there will be summit meetings of angels, fallen angels and demons. At that time, Lias, you as important witnesses will also attend this meeting." I did not expect that there would be a summit meeting of the three major forces. Even though Lias flashed a little surprise in her eyes, she nodded: "I see, elder brother." "We also got some news about the White Dragon Emperor. We didn''t expect to be on the side of the fallen angel." "Is Tianluojun''s injury all right?" Look dignified, Sussex said. The Bailong Emperor, one of the two heavenly dragons, has always been on the side of the fallen angel, which is not good news for the underworld or the heavenly world. "It''s just a minor injury and it''s recovered." "The two guys didn''t bother to look around, they hit each other as soon as they met, and the entire school was destroyed by them." Recalling the scene where the crimson and silvery figures played against each other, Li Yasi''s expression was depressed. "Hahaha ... after all, they are the hosts of the two dragons, their destiny opponents. Now that they have met, the day of the duel is not far off!" Can''t help laughing, Sussex said, a look of expectation was also faintly revealed. "A destiny opponent ..." Muttering to herself, Liyas didn''t feel a little happy. Tian Luo''s strength, Li Yasi, is naturally very confident, but remembering the power shown by Bai Longhuang, the girl still couldn''t help but look worried. "Rest assured, Liyas, although the contemporary White Dragon Emperor is very powerful, Tianluojun is not weak either. If it is Tianluojun, you will definitely win." Naturally seeing Lias''s concerns, Sazex comforted. "Ah, he will!" Looking back, Lias nodded, and her expression became firm. No matter how strong the White Dragon Emperor is, she will never lose it! "Speaking of which, how have Lias and Tianluojun''s recent progress been?" Seemingly thought of something, Sazeks gave a narrow smile. "Alright, alright ..." Her face flushed, and Lias persuaded. Brother elder brother is really so, why suddenly raised this topic again? !! !! "It''s just okay, Lias, as Tian Luojun''s formal engagement contractor, you have to take the initiative, otherwise Tian Luojun will be snatched by others." "Those relatives of Tianluojun don''t say, as far as I know, the daughter of the Agares family has a good opinion of Tianluojun. The one from your good friend Sidi''s family is also ambiguous with Tianluojun. Many other people in the underworld The noble lady is also interested in the rising star Tianluojun. " "And still ..." "Woo ... don''t talk anymore, my elder brother!" Sussex apologized, and Lias rose up bloodily. "Hahaha ... I will not talk about it since Liyas has understood it. The better a man is, the more she will be followed by many women. If I do n¡¯t see the prisoner now, I will regret it in the future, but Liya Silk yourself. " Haha laughed, and Sazekes looked over. He didn''t get bored with his sister''s shame and panic. "I see, my elder brother ..." She slumped back weakly, though she didn''t want to admit it, but Lias knew it was true. There are too many girls staring at the sky! Others, not to mention, even the original Canna''s attitude toward the sky became so ambiguous, which made Lias wary. Maybe she should take the initiative ... "Well, that''s the way. We can''t lose the noble princess of the Greymore family to other women!" "That''s all for tonight. Come on, Lias, hahahaha ..." At the end of the communication, Sussex''s projection flashed away, and Lias was lost in thought ... Early the next morning, Opening his eyes, Tian Luo yawned. Mitilt and Caravana lay on both sides of Tianluo, while Renalei lay directly on Tianluo''s body. Thinking of what happened last night, Tianluo''s face also had a look of aftertaste. The fallen angel woman was born with the ability to capture men, and even Mittier and Caravana, who had never tried it before, quickly got started. Mitilt was petite and cute, and Caravana was highly provocative. As for Renalei, she was hysterical and crazy last night. The three girls together let Tianluo experience the ultimate joy! "Is it already morning ..." Lena Lei also stood up, stretched her waist, and habitually lowered her head to the sky to ask Wen. "Not satisfied yet?" For a long time, Tian Luo stroked Lei Nalei''s face. "Hehehe, I will never be satisfied with my pet!" She laughed again and again, but Lei Nalei blocked Tian Luo''s lips again. "What will happen to Assachere, and will he continue to avenge him?" Finally satisfied the fallen woman, Tianluo asked. "Why not? Even if the host applauds me, I''m rather upset. Someone has to accept my anger. And it''s an undeniable fact that Asschel abandoned me, so it''s him." With a icy chill flashing in her eyes, Lena Lei returned. She has been thoroughly brainwashed by her badass master and loves him almost crazy, so even knowing that everything she has suffered is only the trick of this badass master, Lena Lei cannot rise to the slightest hatred of heaven. But her anger and hatred had to be vented by someone, and naturally there was no more suitable candidate than Assache! Looking at Leina Lei, Tian Luo could not help but sigh. This broken woman was created by him! However, what came to mind could not help but float a hint of jokes-- The assassin guy must be wanting to see the story of Renalei turning against her after learning the truth, but Renalei, who broke the darkness, did not do what he wanted, not only did she not break with herself, but instead I am even more loyal to myself and obsessed with myself! If Assacher was the target of Renare''s revenge in the past, now he has become a purely angry object. It''s also ironic to say, if Assacher knew that this development would be very depressed! "bite." In a good mood, Tianluo commanded Lei Nalei''s face. "Hehehe ..." Adding wicked lips, Renalei lowered her head again ... To be continued ... Chapter 134： Genoveas Choice FTLN 0134 I am a lord. "Master Tianluo, that holy sword awakened." Just after walking out of the room with the women of Lei Na Lei, Ube Luna came forward and fell to the sky. "Are you awake ... then go check it out." The corners of their mouths were slightly raised, letting Renalei do their own thing, and Tianluo walked into Anton Genova''s room ~. "The sky is falling." "Heaven falls,-Genovea ..." It seemed to be comforting Genovea, and seeing Tianluo come in, both Aisha and Irina stood up. Nodding her head with the two women, Tian Luo''s eyes also fell on Janovia. I saw that at this time, Genovia had lost the spirit of her former spirit, and the whole person was sitting on the bed with a numb look. Even if Tian Luo walked to her, there was no reaction at all. Although the physical injury of the young girl has been smelted, the spiritual damage caused by the collapse of the faith cannot be recovered. As a devout believer, the fact that the Lord is dead has done an unthinkable blow to Genovea! "It''s so decadent to know that the Lord you believe in has died, Genovia, are you to this extent?" Rather than say anything consoling to Aisha and Irina, Tianluo satirically sarcastically. There was a pulsation in his numb eyes, and Genovea stood up angrily and seized Tianluo''s clothes: "What do you know, a demon!" "Everything exists for the Lord. The Lord is dead, and my life is meaningless !!!" Angry and painful, the girl almost growled. No one can understand how painful she is to know the fact that the Lord is dead! "Jenovia ..." "Jenovia Asan ..." Irina and Aisha looked worried, but Tianluo didn''t care, and there was a smile on their faces. Now that you know anger and pain, then there is still salvation! "It''s such a silly and dumb guy. Did the church brainwash you like this since childhood?" "The Lord is indeed dead. This is an unchangeable fact. But even if he is dead, the world is still working and you are still alive." "So, Genoveva, what''s the matter even if the Lord is dead?" After stroking the girl''s face, Tian Luo smiled and smiled. Although Tian Luo''s voice was not loud, but she was heart-to-heart, making Genovea struck by lightning. "No ... no ... without the Lord''s guidance, we ... we ..." Instinctively wanted to refute, but Genovia suddenly found herself unable to refute! Yeah, obviously the Lord has already died, but the world is still running, and they are still alive. So what''s the difference between the death of the Lord and the death? Although Tianluo makes sense, this is contrary to the education and warnings I received from childhood. Without the Lord their lives would be meaningless, without the Lord the world would fall into chaos and destruction! "what!!!" Painful and contradictory, Genovea yelled, clutching her head. Irina and Aisha were worried and ready to step forward to comfort, but they were stopped by a stare. If you want to be born again, you must destroy it first! Allowing Janovia to yell mad, until the girl who had vented for a long time gradually calmed down, and the whole person was lying on the ground panting with a big mouth, with an endless blankness. What should she do, what should she do? !! Seeing the fire is almost over, Tianluo nodded, and then raised the chin of the girl¡ª "Jenovia, if you really need the Lord so much, then let me be your new Lord, and if you really need the faith so much, then let me be your new faith!" "I want to build a peaceful and bright world. I want to build a world where everyone can be happy." "Jenovia, if your life needs meaning, then come and help me and save this lost world with me!" The deafness trembled, and the sound of the sky echoed continuously in the room. Aisha folded her hands and looked at Tianluo''s pious piety, while Elina next to her face was blood-red, and someone''s shame was secretly broken under her heart. Tian Luo this bad guy really dare to say, obviously a big liar! At this time, Genovia also stared blankly at the sky, a blank space in her mind. However, she seemed to see a light in the blank! Like a drowning child, a lost lamb, any trace of light at this time will make people chase crazy and want to catch it! "Just think about it, Genovea, I look forward to your choice." With a slight smile, Tianluo didn''t say much anymore, turned around and walked out of the room. Everything has to be done, the next step is to wait for Genovea''s own choice. If she can obediently believe that she is best to submit to herself, if not, then she has to take other measures. As his own believer and tool, this is the fate of Genovia for Genovea, and no changes are allowed! After returning to the sky, Tianluo has left the room, and Genovea suddenly felt free, and that great sense of emptiness and confusion struck again. Taking a deep breath, Genovea stood up, then looked to Aisha and Irina-- "Irina, did you already know the fact that the Lord is dead?" "Well, Tianluo told me a long time ago." "So ..." Irina replied a little cautiously, while Genovea showed a self-deprecating smile. Obviously the Lord had already died, but she still deceived them. Genovea suddenly had a deep anger and disgust at the church to which she had always been loyal. Either angels or popes, all liar! "Aisha Algert, is that why you chose to believe in the gods?" Gaze fell on Aisha''s body again, Janovia asked. "Well, when I learned the truth about the Lord''s death, I was as sad as Genovese Asan, and lost my life direction and meaning, but it was Tianluosang who saved me. "Heired the Lord''s will, tenderness, love, and greatness. If anyone can save this world that has lost the Lord, I think that person must be a heavenly mulberry!" "So, Genovese Asan, join us!" Holy and sincere, both Irina and Genovea could see that Aisha had no hypocrisy, and everything she said was from her heart. Irina was secretly shocked. What did the bad guy do in Tianluo to brainwash a godly lady like this! At the same time, Irina also told herself secretly that she must not be brainwashed by bad guys, absolutely! And Genovea on the side also took a deep look at Aisha, and then she already had a decision under her heart-- "I know what to do ..." ... "Lord, accept our repentance and guide us to light ..." In the hall, under the testimony of Lias'' daughters, Genovea and Aisha sat on their knees in front of the sky and prayed to their Lord. "Welcome you, Genovese." Stroking Janovia''s face, Tian Luo smiled brightly. Really good, this feeling, he has one more tool and believer ... To be continued ... Chapter 135： The two dragons are mother dragons FTLN 0135 I''ll let you go. After suffering the loss of the Lord, someone''s words seduced her, and she was angry and dissatisfied with the church''s concealment of the truth. In short, Genovea, like the former Aisha, fell into the arms of evil gods. No, to them now is their God! As a young girl with a stubborn head, she would not regret it since she was a Genovese. From now on, she believes in heaven! Although it was a bit uncomfortable at first, with the consequences of the new faith, I no longer felt that kind of emptiness and confusion, as if my life had a new meaning. "Everyone, Genovea will be one of us in the future." With the announcement of Tianluo, Genovea also officially became a member of the God''s Night House. Although Genovia''s attitude towards the daughters was not very friendly because of her different positions, but since everyone is also a companion, the daughters have also abandoned her former suspicion and welcomed her very warmly, so that Genovia is ashamed and moved. , And more and more firmly that my choice is correct. "The bad guys are falling, and even Genoveva has been tricked by you. Now you are happy." Looking at Genovea, who was being welcomed by the daughters, Irina stood beside Tianluo. "I''m very happy, not only Genova, but Irina." He stroked the young girl''s lovely face and laughed. "I, I didn''t ..." With a flushed face, Irina wanted to be stubborn. Speaking of Jenovia, she was just deceived into her faith, but she was deceived away from her body and mind. !! !! "Lord, I intend to go back to the church and formally leave the church. Please, please." Familiar with everyone, Genovea came to the road in front of Tianluo. Now that she and Irina are still the sacred swordsman of the church, so Genovea also plans to go back and finish, and will follow her new owner wholeheartedly. Of course, it is not necessary to return to the headquarters of the church. You only need to go to a nearby town with a church and tell them that they and Irina are officially separated from the church. It is their business to disagree. "Just like me, as a friend and companion, call me by name. Just go if you want to go. With Irina, I will wait for your return." She patted Janovia''s shoulder, and laughed. "Yes¡­¡­" ... Genovea and Irina returned to the church first, while the daughters of Tianluo and Lias continued their campus life. Although the school was turned into ruins not long ago, and the whole town was almost destroyed, the young girls and boys on the campus are as small as ever, and they are bothered by their youth for their homework. With. This is the happiness of the ignorant ... "Liyas, what are you doing?" In the Supernatural Research Department, Tian Luo asked what Frowning frowning was writing from time to time. "I am writing a report on the activities of our Supernatural Research Department." Rubbing her forehead, Lias answered helplessly. "Isn''t the activity report just handed over to Cangna?" Each department must submit a report on the activities of their respective departments to the student union. Even the Kendo Department of Tianluo is no exception, but it is fine to write that kind of thing. Tianluo remembers that Lias should be with herself. I just made it together. "Not on the human side, but on the devil''s side." "As a pure-blooded demon, Liyas had to go to the school where the demons in the underworld often go. Now she only stays in the human world as a special foreign student. If she can''t get it in Komagakuen, she must have taken it in the devil school The credits will be forced to return to the country by the underworld. " Zhu Nai explained with a smile as Tian Luo and Li Yasi brought brewed black tea. Nodded, Tianluo understood. The underworld has various controls on the rare pure-blooded demons, and it is not easy for Liyas. Mixed-race and reborn demons such as Tianluo and Zhu Nai do not have these problems. "First, it was about the marriage contract, then it was about Cocabill, and recently I have no time to do activity research." "Why ... why have to write these nasty research reports." Holding her own hair, the princess of Greymore''s family was like a kid who hated to do homework at this time, and the depressed and cute appearance made Tianluo and Zhu Nai both laugh. "It''s decided, you have to ask for help!" "The sky is down, accompany me to meet someone this afternoon." Seems to decide, Li Yasi fell to the sky ... ... After school, Tianluo and Kara Maiyi and Silis walked towards the Kendo Department. Although Li Yasi had promised to accompany her to meet someone, but it was not the appointed time, Tianluo planned to come here first to guide the girls'' swordplay. but-- "Sir Minister, please, once, once!" "Sir Minister, this is our lifelong request, please promise us!" Looking at the girls who were not practising swordsmanship but begging around themselves, Tian Luo''s mouth twitched slightly, but in the end, he sighed and refused to refuse: "Just once, practice swordplay well afterwards." "Yay!!!" Seeing that Tianluo finally agreed to the request of others and so on, the girls cheered together ... She shook her head with a smile, and then under the expectant look of the girls, she launched the power of the artifact and transformed it into the form of the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor. "Ahhhhh ..." There were screams of screams, and the girls were all eyes bright, excited. It''s this mighty and handsome figure that has fascinated them crazy after seeing it once! As soon as they arrived at the Kendo Department, they were asked by the girls to show them again. They are all cute members who are not good at rejecting them, but you can just look at them. Do n¡¯t touch them randomly! It took a long time for the sky to finally get out, and it was said that it was just a look. As a result, these girls couldn''t stop when they were excited. It was almost time to make an appointment with Lias, and Tian Luo asked Karamay and Siles to direct the swordsmanship of the girls on his own, but he left the Kendo Department in the sorrow of the girls. "Woohoo ... partner, you betrayed me! You betrayed me!" In the sea of ??spirits, Draeger was mourning constantly. You heard me right, the Red Dragon Emperor Dlegg, one of the two dragons, was mourning! "Hey, Draeger, isn''t it that a group of girls touched their armor, are you?" Even when the sky fell, he couldn''t help but be speechless, and Dlegg was too slender in this regard. Isn''t it just being touched by armor? "As for?" "The armor is like my body, partner, what would happen if you were touched by a group of men ?!" There was a thunderous sound, Dlegg said angrily. "If it''s a man, it will definitely feel sick, and I will never let that happen, but you ..." Suddenly, Tianluo suddenly realized something, and a look of astonishment on his face couldn''t help it: "Drager, aren''t you a mother dragon?" Holding his breath, Tian Luo asked tentatively. "Did I say I was a male dragon ?!" Draeger yelled back. Stunned, even when the sky fell, he could not help but open his mouth wide. One of the legendary two-day dragons, the Red Dragon Emperor Dlegg, which made countless people frightened, turned out to be a mother dragon! Although no one has ever determined the gender of Ertianlong explicitly, this fact is too shocking! !! !! "Drager, your old rival Albion will not be ..." Tianluo asked quickly. "Albion is also a mother dragon!" Well, Tianluo thinks he really knows an incredible fact¡ª All two dragons are mother dragons! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 136： Miss Tennis Item 0136 During the ancient war, two dragons once fought against the sky. As a result, the fighting angels and angels and demons all had to temporarily suspend the fighting and jointly fight against two evil dragons. The two dragons disturbed in the battle were very upset, so they attacked the three forces with anger and anger, and the three forces suffered heavy losses. The two dragons were smashed by the leaders of the three forces, and their souls were destroyed. The situation of the artifact was sealed on the human body. But even so, the two dragons did not stop fighting, they encountered each other countless times and then fought countless times. The true body of these two evil dragons is exactly what is known as the legendary two-day dragon¡ª¡ª Red Dragon Emperor Dlegg and White Dragon Emperor Albion! The ferocious name is even the kind of evil that makes the gods and monsters angry, but who can think that the so-called two-day dragon turned out to be two female tyrannosauruses! If this news spreads, I do n¡¯t know how many people will stun their chins. It ¡¯s not that Ertian Dragon cannot be a mother dragon, but it ¡¯s too far away from what they have always been, even if Tianluo has been subconsciously Reggae is regarded as a male dragon, and she never thought she would be the head dragon! The name of the dragon is difficult to distinguish between men and women. The voice in the form of the dragon is relatively neutral or even male in order to maintain the sense of majesty, so this subconscious misunderstanding has been caused over time. I learned that the two dragons are actually mother dragons or something, even if the sky falls, they can''t help raising a feeling of dog blood. No wonder Draeger''s reaction to the armor being touched by the girls is so great. Except for those who seek true love, it will be quite disgusting for anyone who has been touched by the same sex. Tian Luo is very considerate for a while. Legg, comforting him in the sea of ??spirits. I promise I won''t let others touch her armor in the future. Tianluo even used Dlegg''s usual method to deal with girls. The effect is surprisingly good. Although there are still some complaints, Dlegg is finally Be quiet. Tian Luo could not help but sigh, this is really a mother dragon ... "Skyfall, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah ... no, nothing." Hearing Liyas''s voice, Tianluo returned to her senses, and saw the girl looking at herself ahead. It''s easy to cause gossip about the second dragon being the mother dragon. Don''t spread it and know it. Tianluo thought secretly. "An appointment has been made with that person, let''s go now." There was a hint of doubt in her eyes, but Lias didn''t ask much. According to Liyas, she must submit a research report on monsters or monsters in order to obtain credits from the Underworld School. However, because it was delayed a lot of time because of such and other things, now if you do it from scratch It''s too late, so I can only ask someone who is familiar with monsters or monsters to help, and there is exactly such a character in Komagakuen Academy. Having agreed to meet with the other party, Tianluo and Lias came to the school''s tennis court. It seemed that the one Lias was looking for was here. Uh ... There were sounds of tennis batting on the court, and I saw girls in short outfits sweating on the court to practice their ball skills, because the running and jumping movement made the skirt flutter from time to time, revealing the slightly faint Shows an infinitely reverie scenery. Suddenly I felt a pain in my waist, Tian Luo could not help but take a breath, and then I turned back to see Li Yasi smiling at her: "Sky falls, does it look good?" "Liyas, am I so uncomfortable." Sincerely wronged, Tianluo said silently. Although Tianluo is not a gentleman with a lot of troubles, anyway, I have also enjoyed the best of their best, Lena Lei and Eubeluna, how could it be because of such a little temptation that some uncomfortable thoughts were raised . "Who knows what sky is thinking ..." Pouting, Lias blushed and let go of her hand, but still gently rubbed Tianluo. The sky is funny, the noble princess of the Greymore family really likes to be jealous from time to time in these aspects. "It''s Lord Lias and Lord Tianluo!" I don''t know who shouted. The girls who are practicing their ball skills also found Tianluo and Lias. Speaking of which is Tianluo or Liasi is an idol in the school. If Liasi has the highest popularity in the school, then Tianluo has the highest popularity among the girls in the school. This kind of big people who are usually difficult to get close to came to themselves and others, and the girls could not care about practicing the ball, and they all came around with excitement and excitement. Regardless of whether they knew it or not, Tianluo and Lias both smiled and greeted the girls, and they were very skilled at dealing with such scenes. "Guian, classmate Lias, it''s really rare that you will come to us too." A passage was opened up in the crowd, and then a girl came to Tianluo and Lias with a smile. It was a symbol of a beautiful girl with a maroon top-quality curly hair, and her elegant and noble temperament was not a child of ordinary people at first glance. It seems that the girl vomited that Fang Lan was trying to wipe the sweat from her forehead because she had just played tennis. Tianluo also had a slight impression on this girl. If she remembered correctly, she was in the third grade like herself and Lias, and she was also the director of the tennis department. The name seemed to be Abe Kiyoshi. "As stated in the previous communication, there are still some things that need your help this time, Qingya classmates." Without losing her temperament, Lias returned with a smile. "I see. Come with me." Nodded, this is not the place to speak, and greeted Abe Qingya with his team members, and took Tian Luo and Li Yasi to the activity room of the tennis department. Although it is an activity room, it is very luxuriously decorated, and it is not inferior to the supernatural research department of Liyas and the student union room of Cangna. Let Tianluo and Lias feel free, while Abe Kiyoshi walks into the adjacent bathroom. I can only sit patiently on the sofa and wait, and then two girls offer hot tea to Tian Luo and Li Yasi. Uh, it might not be appropriate to say that they are girls, because one of them has bird-like wings and bird-like claws on her feet, and the other girl is a human with an upper body but a snake! There is no doubt that these are two monster girls, even Tianluo found a figure hiding timidly behind the corner and peeking at them. If you read it correctly, it should be a snow-colored gorilla with a bow? "Classmate Qingya is a famous monk who was born in the army, not only knows all kinds of monsters, but also has concluded contracts with many monsters. She is the one who can help me complete the activity report. As she sipped hot tea, Liasi explained to Tianluo and nodded, and Tianluo said nothing. He also came to see with Lias, belonging to the role of soy sauce. Finally, while Tian Luo and Li Yasi waited, Ampei Qingya washed her body and walked out of the bathroom ... To be continued ... Chapter 137： Abe germination condition Chapter 0137 Abe Qing''s conditions Putting on a formal dress, Abe Kiyoshi came over, and sat in an elegant posture opposite Tianluo and Lias¡ª "Wait a long time, classmate Lias." "Don''t worry, we''re bothering here." The two spoke politely, and then Abe Qingya''s eyes fell on Tianluo. "This is the classmate of Tianluo? I have heard about you, the miracle son of the undead Phoenix Phoenix family, the contractor of classmate Lias and the contemporary Emperor Chilong Emperor, even if I have members Few people admire you. " "I''m Abe Kiyomizu, the daughter of Abe''s family, and I would like to take care of it." A pair of jewel-like eyes constantly looked at Tianluo, seemingly interested in Tianluo, and Abe Qingya extended a jade hand to Tianluo. "Take care, classmate Qingya." Holding it with the girl, Tianluo nodded. "Then, please tell me now, what happened to classmates Lias and Tianluo." The greetings ended, and Abe Kiyoshi also put a smile on his face, solemnly. "I need help from Qingya classmates for some reasons. Can Qingya classmates accept my interview as an emissary of the monsters? It would be better if you could introduce your elders and monsters more or less. " Explained the reason to Abe Kiyoya, and Lias asked. "So it is ..." "I reject." She nodded suddenly, then the girl refused without thinking. "Ha ... can''t you think about it, classmate Qingya?" Rejecting herself so simply, Liyas looked speechless. "Why do you have to tell you about my demon? Although thank you very much for accepting me into this school, one by one, the monster is the most important thing for us. How can it be easy to disclose the information? for you all." The momentum was stunned, and Abe replied without hesitation, even if he knew the identity of the person he was facing. "I know it''s difficult for some strong men, but what about the reward of Lias Greymore?" Regardless of the other''s attitude, Lias continued to negotiate calmly. "Oh, oh ... you''re pretty over-conscious, classmate Lias." "Although it is true that one of your feelings is a bit emotional, but the consequences of having a relationship with you are a little bad. Even the president of the Sidi family, I usually keep a distance." "After all, I am dealing with your demons, and you will be taken away if you are not careful." Lips smiled slightly, Abe Qingya''s tone with a touch of ridicule. "Qingya classmate, is there no room for further discussion? I will definitely pay you satisfaction here." The other party had already surfaced her attitude, and Lias couldn''t help but make the last effort. "Well, it''s not impossible ..." "How about this, pure trading is also very boring. Classmate Liaise, you and I and my monsters will play a tennis match. How about the winning side to obey whatever the other side says?" With his eyes turned, Abe Kiyoshi proposed, but a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It seems very interesting. It just happens that I am a bit confident in my tennis skills. If I win, I will ask Qingya to accept an interview to help me complete the research report. But what do Qingya want to do if they win?" Beautiful eyes flashed. Although Li Yasi was also interested in Abe Qingya''s proposal, the other party obviously had no purpose. Naturally Li Yasi would not agree stupidly before exploring. "Ahhhhhh, was it found?" "If I win here, let His Majesty Chi Longdi be my servant." Gaze fell on the sky, Abe Kiyoshi stated his purpose. The whole room was quiet, and the sound of the sky was also amused. She even wanted to be her servant or something. This young lady really dare to think! "Qingya classmate, you must be joking?" There was a smile on her face, but there was a terrifying atmosphere in Lias''s body. She was even delusional about taking her heavenly servant as a slave, and she couldn''t think that she hadn''t heard such bold and rude words! "Relax, I''m not so arrogant that I really want to take the legendary Emperor of the Red Dragon as my servant. It only takes one day, and one day is fine, and I won''t do too much." "Speaking of Chilong Emperor, it''s a monster, and it''s the top one, so I''m super interested here." Eyes burned, Abe Kiyoshi explained. This one was straightforward enough, Lias looked a little slower, but still shook her head: "No, we cannot agree to such conditions." Just as Tianluo did not take Riyas''s happiness as a bet on ratinggame, Liyas also did not use Tianluo as a test chip. It''s not a matter of winning or losing! "It''s really a shame. If classmate Liyas can''t accept it, I can''t help it here." Abe Kiyomi''s expression of regret. "So disturb, classmate Qingya, we are leaving now." Since it was no longer possible to talk about Lias and didn''t plan to say anything more, she said she was ready to leave with Tianluo. However, at this time-- "Wait a minute, Lias." She stopped Li Yasi, and then Tianluo looked back at Abe Qingya again: "Qingya classmate, we agree with your terms!" "Sky falls, you ..." After hearing the words from Tian Luo, Li Yasi''s face looked stunned, while Abe Kiyoshi''s eyes brightened, and her face smiled with that expression. "Tianluo, did you really think about it? If you lose, you will be my servant for a day." Covering her lips gently, Abe reminded with a smile. "Ah, if you lose, you can call me whatever you want. But if we win, Qingya students please also help Li Yasi complete the research report." Without giving in, Tianluo smiled back. "Hehehe ... that''s all for now!" Seeing that Tianluo had reached an agreement with Abe Kiyoshi, Liyas was both moved and blamed-- "The sky is down, I will try to find out about the research report again. You don''t need this ..." "Time is running out, isn''t it? If you want to complete the report, you must get help from Qingya. If Li Yasi doesn''t want me to be the servant of others, then try to win the competition." Caressing her bright red hair, Tianluo smiled indifferently. Just feeling the warm current flowing in her heart, Lias sighed helplessly, and then her expression became firm: "I know!" To be continued ... Chapter 138： Tennis match Item 0138 In the indoor court of the Tennis Department, Tian Luo and Li Yasi are facing each other with Abe Qingya and her monsters. "There are four of us here, classmate Li Yasi, please go and find two companions." Putting on a short outfit for sports again, Abe Kiyoshi said confidently. If it is better than magic and battle, she is definitely not Riyas and Tianluo''s opponents, but if it is better than tennis, she is not afraid of anyone! "I''ll call Zhu Nai and the kittens too." "No need to bother, Lias." Tian Luo hit his finger, and a few water currents suddenly floated into the air, and then the figure of Queen Wendini condensed. "Windini the Water Elf ..." "No, this breath is the queen of Wendini! ~" Recognizing Queen Wendini''s identity, Abe Qingya could not help but look shocked. "It is indeed a classmate of Tianluo, who actually has Wendini''s queen as a messenger." Trying to calm himself, Abe Kiyoshi sighed. Even ordinary Wendini is a rare monster, not to mention Wendini''s queen, even this level of magic is rare in their Abe house! "Qingya classmates have let the enchanters participate in the war. I also let my enchanters come out to play for a while. Qingya classmates have no opinion?" Tianluo smiled softly. "Since Wendyni''s queen is the envoy of classmates, it''s okay, but even then you are still one person away." Although he admits that he was surprised by the magic of heaven, but tennis is not as powerful as it gets, so Abe Kiyoshi is still extremely confident on his side. Tian Luo originally intended to let Li Yasi also summon her own demon, but Li Yasi''s demon had been condemned by her to do other things. In desperation, Tian Luo could only look at Wendy again. Queen Ni: "Windini." "Yes, master." Tian Luo shouted, and Queen Wendini immediately knew. Several streams of water separated from the streamer behind Queen Wendini, and then turned into exactly the same Queen Wendini. Using water and magic to make an avatar for herself is a breeze for Queen Wendini. "Classmate Qingya, is it okay now?" "Well, although there are some suspicions of cheating, I barely count you as qualified." "Now I will explain the comparison, using the rules of 4 vs 4 three games and two wins, one doubles and two singles. There are no restrictions other than the use of magic in the competition, understand?" The rules are very simple. Liyas and Tianluo nodded to indicate that there was no problem. "So, let''s start now." "Game 1, Christie, you go!" There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then Abe Kiyoshi sent his first player. Uh ... "Roar!!!" The snow-colored gorilla with a bow tie walked onto the court, and it looked a bit timid at first, but once it picked up the huge racket, it seemed to burn instantly. It is said that Christie is a monster named Snow Maiden, and she is also a female among Snow Maidens, but how does it look so different from Snow Maiden in Tianluo''s imagination ... "Leave it to me in the first game." Waving the racket to find the feel, and Lias came onto the court. "Oh ... did classmate Lias go in the first game?" "Christie, let that demon princess know you so well!" "Roar roar ..." After receiving the order of his master, Snow Gorilla responded aloud, then threw the net and made a flapping action. Obviously she looks so clumsy, but she is quite skilled. Presumably, Abe Qingya has not trained her enchanters. When the tennis ball was hit by the huge racket, the tennis ball, which was originally the size of a fist, suddenly turned into a puck the size of a head, and then hissed like a cannonball, and then shot at Liasi''s half. boom! !! !! "what¡­¡­" Suddenly caught off guard, a bang, and the entire stadium was filled with a layer of ice-blue cold fog. If the ground had not strengthened the magic in advance, I am afraid the blow just now would be enough to smash half of the stadium where Lias is! "Hey, classmate Qingya, have you made the demon foul?" "Oh oh oh ... the magic is only prohibited in the rules, but Christie''s freezing is her natural ability, not a foul." Tian Luo loudly protested, while Abe Kiyoshi laughed treacherously. Well, Tianluo has nothing to say, it really is not a foul according to the other side! "It was originally put on the line ..." "However, I want to win at least to me, Lias Greymore. It''s a long way off!" The beautiful eyes flashed, and Lias threw the ball into the air, and then shot it. Although you cannot use magic, as a pure blood superior demon, Liyas will not be worse than these monsters based on physical strength alone! boom! Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! It doesn''t look like a tennis showdown anymore, the little tennis ball is constantly beaten by Lias and the Snow Gorilla like a cannonball. You come and go with each other, there is a booming sound throughout the stadium. Finally, with a powerful smash by Li Yasi, the Snow Woman Gorilla was hit by the reflected tennis ball, and fell to the ground in a stunned state. "Christie, are you okay?" "Woohoo ..." "Abominable Lias, you won this game!" "Hehehe, let it go." Under the look of Abe Kiyomi''s gritted teeth, the first game ended with Lias'' victory. "Hobby, you guys!" In the second game, Abe Kiyomi sent two other enemies of his own, a wingman girl named Habi and a maiden snake girl of Ramia tribe. "Wentini, you go too." The second game was doubles, and Tianluo said to Queen Wendini. "Yes, master." In response, Queen Wendini and her avatar went to the court together. "Even Wendini''s queen is fearless." "Be sure to dedicate victory to Lord Qingya!" They are all loyal enchanting girls. The wingman girl named Habi and the snake girl of the Lamia family have a firm look. This showdown is finally not as violent as before, and Tianluo is looking forward to it. As her envoy, Queen Wendini was very good in every aspect, and Tian Luo also trusted her very much. As long as they win the game again, they have a chance to win. however-- "Master, I lost." It didn''t take long for Queen Wendy to return to Tianluo, with a shameful look on her face. If it is better than magic or other aspects, Queen Wendini can crush two magical girls with one hand, but because it is tennis, Queen Wendini is crushed by two magical girls! No matter how powerful you are, you do n¡¯t understand even the most basic rules. I have also hit the ball on my own court several times ... "It''s not your fault. It''s the host. I don''t think about it." Tian Luo clapped her forehead, while Lias and Abe Kiyoshi laughed with tears in their stomachs. Queen Wendini''s clumsy ball skills are so much fun! Let Wen Tini attach to her body, Tian Luo also picked up the racket and went to the court. Now it''s a win and a defeat, so let''s end this last game! To be continued ... Chapter 139： you are bullying me Item 0139 "Oh oh ... classmate, you are waiting to be my servant, I will love you!" With one hand on his hips, Abe Qingya held the racket at the sky. "Hey ... do you think Qingya has won me?" Really amused by this confident young lady, Tian Luo laughed. "I''m super confident in tennis. Even if Tianluo is the legendary Red Dragon Emperor, I have no chance of losing!" Full of self-confidence, just like a proud peacock, Abe Kiyo has no humble look. "Let''s wait and see. If you lose, don''t cry ..." Nodding his head, Tian Luo''s smile grew brighter, while Liaes covered her forehead. Although the test has not started yet, she has almost seen the ending ... The eyes of the two men in the field met, as if the light of electricity exploded in the air, and the final duel finally began! "drink!" With a tender drink, Abe Kiyoshi took the lead to serve. A little tennis ball was thrown into the air, and then was beaten by a girl. Whether it''s the action of taking off, the strength of the serve, everything is perfect. No wonder the young lady is so confident that she can really see that she is far superior to ordinary people from this simple serve. Although he was amazed, Tianluo didn''t forget the movements on his hands. He waved the racket and hit the tennis racket back. Speaking of which, Tianluo is not very good at tennis, and it will play to a degree. Compared with the ball skills, it is not Abe''s opponent. However, Tianluo ¡¯s rigorous body, no matter its strength, speed, or neural response, has slammed the opponent''s eighteen streets. These basic advantages have easily made up for the shortfall in Tianluo''s ball skills! You and I battled for dozens of rounds, and Abe Qingya finally caught Tianluo''s flaw, and a smash hit the ball to Tianluo''s dead end. The corner of her mouth evoked a beautiful arc, and the girl seemed to have seen victory beckoning to herself. Although it is only a tennis match, it is also very pleasant to be able to step the legendary Red Dragon Emperor under your feet! However, I haven''t been too happy for a long time, and the next moment that made Abe Kiyo''s incredible things happen-- I saw that Tian Luo supported the ground with one hand, turned quickly, and then slap her back at the dead end of the tennis ball in an action that ordinary people could not complete! Oh ... The tennis ball swept from the girl''s ear and landed on the back court. Abe Kiyoshi came back to life! "So dangerous, so dangerous, classmate Qingya, are you okay?" The expression of fear behind his face, Tianluo smiled authentically. "It''s all right, continue!" Gritted his teeth, Abe Qingya resentfully hated. Luck, it must have been luck just now. The abominable **** night falls, the abominable Chilong Emperor, the real test has just begun now, you wait for me! With high arrogance, Abe Qingya never believed that his proud tennis skills would be lost to others. I imagined that he must look good in the next test. However, what the girl never expected was that what started next was not a real test, but her nightmare! Obviously every time I caught Tianluo''s flaws and thought that she had the winning ticket, but Tianluo always counterattacked at the last moment, leaving her caught off guard! One point, two points, three points ... Until the end of the match, she never won a ball ... If she still can''t see the other person is fooling herself, then Abe Kiyoshi is really a fool! "Woohoo ... you bullied me!" Sitting on the ground paralyzed, where the young lady of the Abe family had her previous self-confidence and arrogance, she was actually bullied and cried by some bad guy! "Master Qingya!" The magic girls rushed over to comfort Abe Kiyoshi, and Lias looked at someone with a quizzical expression: "Heavenly, bullying girls is not a gentleman at all." "Ahem ... I didn''t hold back because it was fun." Coughing twice, Tianluo was a little awkward. Crying a young lady who is a famous aristocrat, she did go a little too far. "Classmate Qingya, I apologize to you, please forgive me." Thinking of apologizing to others, Tianluo walked to Abe Kiyoshi. "Don''t, I want to remember you bullied me all my life!" With tears in their eyes, the young girl stared at the sky with no emotion. If Tianluo just wins himself, he doesn''t have to, but he still fools himself so much, and now he wants to come to himself like a fool. This is a shame that I have always remembered for Abe Kiyoshi, who has always been proud of himself! Li Yasi''s expression of love could not help you get your own look, Tian Luo also reluctantly rubbed her forehead, and the heart-feeling women are indeed revenge creatures. Although it is difficult to get such an angry young lady, it is not impossible for Tianluo to-- "Qingya, do you really forgive me?" "No, never!" Tianluo confirmed it again, and Abe Kiyoshi replied without hesitation. The abominable Chilong Emperor with a wicked heart, the abominable **** Ye Tiantian, dare to fool me so much, I have hated you in my life! "Ha ... then there is no way." Sighing, it seemed to determine what, and then under the stunned look of Li Yasi and the demon girl, Tian Luo leaned down and supported Abe''s chin: "Qingya classmate, I think you have forgotten something, but I am the Red Dragon Emperor of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and no one can refuse my request." "So, now, I command you, forgive me!" Condescending, with a cold look, the sky is extremely overbearing and authentic. Both Li Yasi''s daughters and Abe Qingya looked dumbfounded, wondering if they heard it wrong. What did Tianluo say, let Abe Qingya forgive him, using such a domineering and commanding tone? Is there anything wrong! !! !! According to the normal response, Abe Kiyomi directly wanted to slap back the self-righteous guy. But she didn''t dare ... At this moment, Tian Luo exudes that cold and majestic momentum, as if the red dragon that is bathed in flames is looking down at her, the gap between the sky and the earth, the kind of small ants facing the gods! Where do you remember any grievances and resentments, the girl''s heart only has endless awe and panic ... "I, I see ..." Although it is the name of the enchanted monster, in the final analysis, it is just a little wayward young lady. Where Abe Qingya can stop the mighty momentum of Chilong Emperor, she almost involuntarily said ... And at the moment when Abe Kiyo compromised- "Qingya classmate, this is what you said, even a girl can''t talk nonsense." The momentum was gone, Tian Luo had a bright smile, and where was the cold and majestic look just now! Looking blankly at the sky, Abe Qingya suddenly understood something, and she seemed to be fooled again ... "you you¡­¡­" Tears couldn''t help turning around in their eyes, it was so bad, the abominable **** fell every night! "Okay, okay, classmate Qingya, it was just a joke, I sincerely apologize to you." "This way, although you can''t be your servant, if you have any needs in the future, you can come to me if you can do it as long as you can." Abe Qingya, who was about to have an attack, couldn''t help but stop when he heard Tian Luo''s words. He wiped his tears and looked at Tian Luo with suspicion-- "Really, really, did you lie to me?" If it is true that Tianluo said, then it is not impossible for him to forgive him. "This is the promise made by Emperor Chilong, which is naturally true." Nodded, Tianluo promised. "Since you say so, then I will forgive you." After thinking about it, Abe Qingya finally made a choice. Speaking of it, she blame herself for being too self-confident, and the other party just teased herself. Compared with the promise of Chilong Emperor, her little bit of grievance does not need to ask. "Hehehe, thank you so much, Qingya." "But it''s true that you lost the test, and Lias''s thing is up to you." "Well, if you lose, you will lose, and I will follow the agreement!" "That''s good¡­¡­" The purpose of this trip has been reached, and it is not too late, and after a few words of greetings with Abe Qingya, Tianluo and Lias have also resigned. As for the promise of helping Lias to complete the research report, the two women also agreed on the time, but that was the matter of the girls themselves. "Master Qingya, that Chilong Emperor is so scary ..." After Tianluo and Li Yasi left, the wingman girl Habi was afraid of being authentic. "Alright, alright." I don''t know what to think, but the girl''s face was slightly red. Although it is a bit overbearing and abominable guy, it is unexpectedly not annoying ... To be continued ... Chapter 140： You have to take responsibility Chapter 0140 you have to take responsibility It was almost late at night when Li Luo and Li Yasi returned home, but when it was unexpected, Chenovia and Irina returned. Talking to everyone, when the sky came back, the two women immediately came over. "Jenovia, Irina, are you all done?" "Well, we are all officially out of the church." "Those guys didn''t embarrass you guys?" Tianluo could not help but laugh, if it ¡¯s an ordinary believer, it does n¡¯t matter, but both women are sacred sword cultivators that the church has hardly cultivated. Why do n¡¯t you think those guys will simply let them out? !! "Well, those guys wanted us to surrender excalibur and Dylandal, but they couldn''t do anything to sever me and Genoveva, and they came back after teaching them a meal." "I will never forget, when I said that I would leave the church, they looked at me ..." Humming, Irina looked disdainful. Jenovia''s expression was low, and her eyes were even more painful. Although she decided to regard Tianluo as her new master, she will follow Tianluo in the future, but Genovea still has some feelings for the church. After all, she grew up in the church, and there are many of her friends and partners. But what Jeanovia didn''t expect was that she had paid so much for the church, but when she said she was going to leave the church, those so-called friends and partners immediately changed her attitude towards her¡ª ¡ª Disgusted, indifferent, disgusted ... Seeing her eyes as if looking at the fallen sick cockroaches! The so-called friendship and fetters broke so easily, which makes Genovea unbelievable, but at the same time, it is more painful and uncomfortable ... "Jenovia, no matter what everyone else, but we will never abandon you." "Forget those unfortunate pasts, from now on you only need to be your true self." Silently praised those guys in the church, and Tian Luo stroked the girl''s face. "Yes, master!" Feeling that his last nostalgia for the church had disappeared, Genovea nodded and replied. Since people don''t care about themselves, why bother to care about them? From now on she will forget everything in the past and follow the Lord wholeheartedly! "Did you forget it again, just call me by name?" "Yes, Lord ... heaven, heaven." Tian Luo knocked on the girl''s head, and Genovea also showed a look of shame. Such an expression was rare to see on Janovia''s face, and all the girls on the side were laughing for a while. "Maliu, Brent, prepare a rich table in the evening." "Yes, Lord." "Well, I will come with you, and occasionally let you **** craft." ... In the evening, the sky falls in the room-- Lying down on the bed profusely, Irina gasped in a hazy look, almost looking bad. In addition to Irina, there are South American, Tosca, Uberuna, Renalei, Mitilt and Caravana. Several seem to have passed out ... "Irina, thank you for your hospitality ..." Tian Luo''s wicked voice also hugged Irina from behind. "Bad, bad guys, if the father knows, you have to take responsibility." Turning back hard, Irina looked sadly at a wicked man close at hand. If you let your father know that she has not only left the church, but also did such a depraved and evil thing with Tian Luo, she will be so angry that she will be killed! "Rest assured, I will fix it with Uncle Wisteria, Irina just needs to be my wife obediently." Gently caressing the girl''s hair, Tianluo comforted. "Ok¡­¡­" It is natural to trust Tianluo, and Irina''s eyes closed with a look of relief. Both stopped talking and rested for a while until- "Irina." "Ok?" "Again." "No, no, I already ..." "what!!!!!" ... The next day, early in the morning, Tianluo yawned and sat up. Looking at the white ketone bodies of the young girls around, Tian Luo also rubbed his forehead slightly silently. It really didn''t stop from the beginning, he really became more and more depraved ... Finally out of the gentle township, Tian Luo decided to get dressed and undressed to do a long absence morning exercise. If you want to continue such a degenerate life, you ca n¡¯t do without power! Saying hello to Maliu, Brent and Aisha who are preparing breakfast for everyone, Tianluo came to the training ground, but it seems that someone has come here first. "Kitten sauce?" He was practicing his boxing skills. Hearing the sound of sky falling, the Tacheng kitten stopped. "Senior senior." Walking to Tianluo, Tacheng kitten shouted. "Kitten sauce is really hard. Are you interested in practicing with me?" Touching the little girl''s head, Tianluo laughed. It''s been a while since they moved here with Li Yasi and Zhu Nai. Tianluo has been paying attention to this young girl. Both of them have gotten used to it. "it is good." He tilted his head and looked at the sky for a while, then the Tacheng kitten nodded. Came to the middle of the training ground together, Tacheng kittens put on a fighting posture, Tian Luo also moved his hands and feet, and then confronted the girl. "Does n¡¯t Tianluo use sword and Chilong Emperor''s power?" Seeing that Tianluo did not intend to use sword skills and artifact abilities, the Tacheng kitten could not help asking. "It''s just practice, not so serious. And in order to adapt to the Chilong emperor''s fighting style, I also want to improve my own body skills, so I asked the kitten sauce." Tianluo replied with a chuckle, not that he meant the **** purpose, but that he really thought so. The strength of Chilong Emperor is suitable for various melee kills. If you can improve the fist and foot technique, it will also be of great benefit to Tian Luo. There was no more to say, Tacheng Kitty took the lead in action, stepped on it with one foot, and his body shot into the sky like a shell. boom! !! !! The thick muffled sound is obviously just the petite fist but contains huge power. It does not use the ability of any artifact to stop the girl''s attack. Even when the sky falls, some arms feel numb. I am amazed, it is indeed [Chariot] of Lias, and it is indeed kitten sauce! "Again." With an expressionless reminder, the girl''s other fist struck again. A sharp flash of light, and a strong sense of war broke out in Tian Luo''s eyes, and a fist greeted the girl. Two fists, one big and one small, hit the air, and then-- boom! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 141： Conquered Lias Chapter 0141: Conquered Lias Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In the training ground, Tianluo and Tacheng Kitty are fighting fiercely. As [Chariot] of Lias, and inherited the bloodline of [Cats], the Tacheng kitten ¡¯s one-body technique is extremely good. Even without falling swords and artifacts, she has to go all out. . The war is high and the blood is boiling. In the battle with the girls, the sky''s physical skills are rapidly improving. "drink!!!" With a loud shout, Tianluo ¡¯s fist wrapped with aura attacked the girl fiercely. Bang! !! !! The air screamed like a blast. Despite having crossed arms to resist, Tacheng Kitten''s face turned pale, and his entire body flew out. The look changed, the sky flickered, and quickly caught the girl who was about to hit the ground. "Sorry, kitten sauce, are you okay?" Hugging the girl, Tian Luo looked apologetic. Although the Tacheng kitten''s physical skills are very good, after all, it is still far from the level of Tianluo. At first, it is okay, but with the fierce fighting, the girl''s physical strength can not keep up. "I''m fine." Shaking his head, the Tacheng kitten replied indifferently. Because of the fierce fighting, the maiden breathed a little, and her body was sweating slightly, but there was no odor, but the aroma of the maiden''s virginity became more intense. Although usually very quiet and not many expressions, there is no doubt that Tacheng Kitten is a very cute girl. The delicate face is carved out as if the artist has devoted all his life''s energy. The cuteness is extremely lovely. Looking at the young girl''s soft lips breathing Fang Lan, even when the sky fell, she couldn''t help but get hot, and then she bowed her head and kissed the girl! "Woo ..." Eyes widened, the Tacheng kitten was struck by lightning. I want to push away the sky, but the strange charge makes the girl''s entire body soft, she can''t resist, and her eyes gradually become blurred ... "Kitten sauce ..." "Senior senior ..." For a long time, the two were staring at each other, and the atmosphere had become ambiguous for a while. However, at this time-- "Heaven, you ... you ..." "Ahhhhh, stealing the sky and the kitten found out!" You do n¡¯t need to guess who the master of the two voices is, Tacheng Kitty''s face is blood-red, and then he is buried in the xiong mouth of Tianluo. Tianluo is also the next heartbeat, then he stiffly looks back: "Liyas, Zhu Nai, we ... we ..." ... "It''s obvious that they have a marriage contract with me, and they obviously have so many girls." "It''s unbelievable that even the kittens haven''t let go of it, the sky is the greedy devil!" Pacing back and forth in the room, Liyas counted someone angrily, while Zhu Nai comforted the Tacheng kitten with a look of drama. Although she contracted with Tianluo, Liyas also understood that Tianluo''s women will never be alone, whether they are the relatives of Ubeluna and Tosca or Renalei''s fallen angels, Li Yasi kept her eyes open for these things. But with more and more women walking into the sky room every night, it is impossible for Lias to have no idea? When she saw that the claws of this guy even reached the kitten, Lias finally broke out. With a sigh, Tianluo was speechless, and he actually did that kind of thing, and it was so good that she was seen by Lias, even if the girl was angry. Now Tianluo faces two choices, either apologize and assure Li Yasi that she will never do this kind of thing again, or concede Li Yasi overbearingly and let her shut up obediently. Although how to look at the first is the choice that a good man should make, but the sky directly abandoned this choice. Seems to decide what, step by step towards Lias. "Liyas." "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at Tianluo''s solemn look, Lias panicked subconsciously. There was no meaning to explain at all, Tian Luo directly lifted Lias'' chin, and then blocked the girl''s lips. Good man, go to hell. He''s a free-wheeling demon. Let Lias shut up obediently! "Woohoo ..." With her eyes wide open, Lias continued to struggle, but was unable to move by Tianluo''s powerful arms, and she could only let the bad guy bully with shame and anger. "Liyas, are you out of breath?" For a long time, she laughed. "No, not at all!" Staring at someone embarrassedly, Lias answered wistfully. Did not say much, Tianluo once again domineeringly kissed the girl''s lips. "now what?" "Don''t think I''ll forgive you like this, oh ..." "Do you want to continue?" "I will not give in!" "Woohoo ..." "Liyas, please keep working hard!" "You, you ... oh ..." ... Time and time again, and time and time again, although at the beginning Liyas still fiercely resisted, but later the whole person gradually blurred and could only be left to fiddle with it! "Are you angry, Lias?" Looking at the girl who was slumped in her arms, Tian Luo laughed. "Woohoo ..." Looking at someone endlessly in resentment, Lias wanted to say something, but her tongue was numb, but she couldn''t even speak! "I don''t understand what Liasi is talking about. If Liasi is still angry, I have to continue ..." With a sigh-like tone, the sky is ready to continue. "No, not angry, I am not angry!" Shaking her head continuously, Lias finally spoke out in pain. She was really scared of this guy, and no more anger was taken by him! Looking at the girl''s resentment but having to give in, Tianluo''s face had a triumphant smile on her face, while Zhu Nai and Tacheng Kitty both looked away. She was conquered like this, poor Lias (Minister) ... After a rest, Lias finally recovered her strength and was able to speak normally, and then stared angrily at the sky again-- "Are you satisfied now ?!" "But even if you forgive me this time, you will not be allowed to shoot the kitten again!" Looking at the cute look of the girl, Tianluo smiled and said nothing, but the Tacheng kitten that set her eyes to the side. "Kitten sauce, come over here." Hearing the sound of the sky falling, the girl''s egg rose again with a touch of red glow, but came along with Zhu Nai''s comfort. Not sure what Tianluo was going to do, Lias looked puzzled but did not stop. "Kitten sauce, do you like me?" After stroking the delicate face of the girl, Tianluo asked. The Tacheng kitten trembled, and Liyas and Zhu Nai glanced at the girl. In fact, they also want to know a little bit about it. Obviously I can feel the tension and shyness of the young girl. With the three people watching and waiting, Tacheng Kitty finally gave her answer ... To be continued ... Chapter 142： Dont fall in love with me Item 0142 "Not annoying ..." A soft and ashamed voice, this is the Tacheng kitten''s return. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai stumbled slightly, while Tian Luo nodded her head. I do n¡¯t hate that, I do n¡¯t like it too ... The expected answer, although relatively close to ordinary friends, but relying on these usual relationships to make the girl like or even fall in love with her is indeed a bit worse. After all, Tacheng kittens are not those idiot girls! but-- "Kitten sauce, I like you very much, and have decided to make you my wife like Lias and them in the future." With a slight smile, Tianluo didn''t hide his ambition and hope for the girl. Regardless of whether it is from Meimei, strength, or the status of Li Yasi''s family, Tianluo did not intend to let off the Tacheng kitten from the beginning! What''s more, the girl''s first wen has been taken away by herself, and Tian Luo will never let anyone touch her! "Senior Brother, I ... I ..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "You guys !!!" If Tianluo was so straightforward, the Tacheng kitten was endlessly ashamed. Zhu Nai continued to watch the good show, but Lias was beating her eyes with her beating. Not to mention Gaspar, Zhu Nai stole Fangxin, Aisha was poisoned and brainwashed. Now even the kitten wants to be included in his harem. Tianluo really wants to treat her and her family members. what! "Are you sure that we are not satisfied yet?" Really convinced by this greedy guy, Lias gritted her teeth authentically. "Liyas, it''s an honor of my life to have you, but my ambitions and yu hopes are super big, and to this extent they are far from satisfying me!" Caressing her bright red and beautiful hair, the sky was frank and authentic, and Liahs was just speechless. The so-called demon is to possess yuwang, to achieve yuwang, to give yuwang, and to yearn for yuwang, but Tianluo this guy also has half of human blood, right? But how does he look more like a demon than this pure blood demon! Seeing the reaction of the girl, Tian Luo was very funny, but she also knew that it was too late, and her tone changed: "But don''t worry, Lias, although this is my ambition, I will never force Kit Sauce if she is unwilling. But again, if Kit Sauce likes me to be my wife voluntarily, you Don''t interfere anymore. " "How is this?" "Well, I wouldn''t say much more if the kitten volunteered." After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Lias also secretly sighed and hummed back. If the kitten also likes to fall in the sky and she interferes with it, it seems that her side is not. "That''s it!" With the mouth raised, Tianluo stroked the forehead of the kitten "Kitten sauce, next I will focus on watching you make you like me. If you don''t want to be my wife to become my wife, try to keep yourself and don''t fall in love with me." Li Yasi was so angry and funny that she even said this to her in front of the kitten. How confident is this guy in the sky! As a party, the kitten of the city of Tacheng is even more entangled at this time, while talking about trying to attack himself, and reminding himself to try to keep himself or herself, how it feels strange! "I, I see, Tianluo senior." Forbearing shyness, the Tacheng kitten finally returned. Now that Tianluo''s predecessors reminded themselves, be careful in the future ... The Tacheng kitten thing was a promise, and Lias didn''t say much. If it happened, the kitten still fell into someone''s claw, then she would have nothing to say. ... "Irina, Genovea, go to school with us too." After breakfast, Tian Luo confronted the two women, Irina and Genovea. "Yeah!" "School, it seems pretty interesting ..." Irina looked expectantly, and Genovea also showed a look of interest. The two girls used to receive various trainings or complete such tasks when they were in church. In fact, they have long wanted to try this kind of campus life for ordinary people. After preparing for a turn, almost when it was time to go to school, Tianluo set off with Gaspar and the girls as usual. "Uncle Hyoto, they still live here, I really miss it." Irina sighed as she passed by the soldiers'' house next to her. "Not only Uncle Hito, they are also studying at Komagakuen." I don''t know what I remember, Tianluo laughed. "Hishiro Ito, that guy who was European and European in his childhood?" "Ah, it''s Yichengjun who likes European school." "But Yichengjun seems to have encountered a little emotional frustration recently. He is taking a leave to take a rest at home these days. Would you like to visit after Irina?" "Visit that h guy? Cut, I don''t want to go!" "Well, just go without it." Because of the relationship between heaven and fall, Irina and Hiroshi Ito knew each other as a child, and I didn''t have a good opinion of the guy who awakened the soul of the satyr at a young age. Come and say hello casually someday. Tianluo and Irina''s daughters passed by the soldiers'' house with a smile, and a figure stood at the window upstairs and watched their backs¡ª It is Hiroshi Ito. "Ah, that guy''s harem has increased ..." Lamenting numbly, not seen for a while, the poor Yichengjun lost weight a lot. Since the two guys Motohama and Matsuda were arrested by the police uncle for transformation, Hiroshi Ito had taken time off to take a rest at home. No way, although he insisted to the present because of his insistence on European school, but it is almost reaching the limit. If he stays at school every day and looks at the "beautiful young men", he may not know when he will go to that No return. But even so, the urge to pursue true love continued to grow stronger over time. What makes Hiroshi Fujita unbelievable is that he couldn''t help but confess to his father the other day. That was the first confession in his life. The object turned out to be his own father! The horrified expression of Master Father at that time was still vivid, let alone Master Father. Now, when I think of it, Hiroshi Ito feels afraid for a while. The confession naturally failed, and he was severely beaten by his father. He is now locked in the room and not allowed to go out casually. When did it start, and his life became so troubled that it would not work like this. Whether it ¡¯s European or true love, always choose one! Sighing sighing gloomily at the distance, at the crossroads of life, the poor Yichengjun was endlessly confused ... To be continued ... Chapter 143： Date me Chapter 0143 Date Me "That''s the case, and trouble Cangna again." Tianluo said in the student union room. "There is nothing wrong with enrolling, but aren''t they church members?" He raised an eyebrow and asked Cangna. Although they fought with two women, Irina and Genovea, after all, people''s positions are different, and it is not clever to let the church members go to the school controlled by the devil. "Relax, Irina and Genovea have left the church, and now they are our companions." Tianluo chuckled, and Cangna''s takeover could not help but show a surprised look. It is well known how stubborn those church members are. It is not easy to let them betray their faith and leave the church . Especially strong-willed sacred swordsmen like Irina and Genovea! "Since this is no problem, I will help them with admission." Converged, Cangna nodded. Seeing the girl didn''t seem to ask, but it was a little unexpected to Tianluo-- "Canna is not curious how I did it?" "It''s not my style to explore the secrets of others." "So it is indeed Canna, and I owe you again." "Do you still owe it?" "Hahaha ... seems to be a lot, since it doesn''t matter if there are so many more once or twice." "Huh, I''ll make you pay back someday." Irina and Genovia were enrolled in school, and naturally they were in the same class as Tianluo and Lias. When the two women stood on the podium and introduced themselves, the boys below were instantly excited. Roar, two more beautiful girls from school! However, when looking at the closeness between the two women and Tianluo, the boys were instantly angry again-- God **** it all night, why are all these beautiful girls who transferred from school related to him! !! !! ... Kendo Department¡ª¡ª despair! Flip! !! !! With the sound of wooden swords colliding, Murayama, Katase, and Kiryu Lanhua are fighting fiercely. As the main force of the Kendo Department, and trained for a short time under the guidance of Tianluo, the two women of Murayama and Katase are very good at swordsmanship, even if it is easy to deal with three or five strong men. However, even if the two of them joined forces, they could barely tie with Kiryu Lanhua! It is unbelievable that if one month ago, any one of them could easily cut Kiryu down. This guy''s progress is too exaggerated! !! !! However, it''s not all that-- "drink!!!" With a tender drink, I saw the wooden sword in the hands of Tong Sheng Lanhua suddenly flashing a layer of light, and then chopped down to Murayama and Katase with the harsh whistling sound. One side of Tian Luo''s eyes flashed a different color, and other girls who were watching the game also showed shock. Qi, the guy from Tongsheng had already mastered the Qi taught by the Minister! Under the alarm of his heart, Murayama and Katase changed their looks, and quickly hurled the Hengjian to stop, but the wooden sword in his hand broke off, only to feel that a great force came, and both women flew out crying. The body flashed, and Tianluo met the two women. Suddenly, needles were heard in the entire dojo, and Tongsheng Lanhua also looked stunned. She seemed to have done something extraordinary accidentally ... "Hahahahaha ... you all see it!" "Murayama, Katase, and all of you, all will submit to my sword in the future!" Looking back, Tongsheng Lanhua pointed at the girls with one hand on his hips and laughed with great pride. That looks really crazy ... If usual, everyone would have stepped forward to demolish her stage, and a worker girl would dare to be so mad, but at this time the girls didn''t say anything, each of them looked at Tongsheng Lanhua with shock or shock. Even Tianluo had to admit that Tongsheng Lanhua was surprised by him. Swordplay has surpassed everyone in the Kendo Department, and he has mastered the use of qi. Even in the Phoenix family, this girl will be regarded as extremely Focus on the cultivation of potential families. "Kiryu, we lost." "Surely won Murayama and Katase them, Kiryu, you guys are pretty good!" "That''s the qi that the Minister ¡¯s talents can use just now? I didn''t expect that Tongsheng would be too, so great!" "Kiryu, teach us next time!" Murayama and Katase acknowledged their defeat with a bitter smile, and the other girls came around to congratulate Kiryu Lanhua. Although she always likes to dismantle this lady''s platform, everyone is really happy for her when she sees her progress. "Hum, you don''t see who I am." "Oh ha ha ha ha ..." Enjoying everyone''s praise, Tongsheng Lanhua was so proud that its tail was almost up in the sky. "Good job, Tongsheng." Going to the girl, Tianluo did not hesitate to appreciate it. "Hee hee, Lord Minister, haven''t you forgotten your promise?" Hugging Tianluo''s arm, Tongsheng Lanhua smiled viciously. As long as her swordsmanship surpasses everyone in Kendo, Tianluo will satisfy one of her wishes and requirements. This is the motivation she has been working so hard for! "That''s natural, let''s say, what you want, as long as it''s not overly demanding, I can satisfy you." Naturally, he will not forget the things he promised, and Tianluo nodded and replied. "My wish is--" After deliberately prolonging his tone, Tongsheng Lanhua glanced around and saw that everyone was looking at himself with great envy, and then he said: "Date with me, Lord Minister!" Date me ... date me ... date me ... Kiryu Lanhua''s voice seemed to be echoing in the air continuously, and after a brief silence, the entire Kendo Ministry rioted-- "Dating, dating, and even want to date with the Minister, Tongsheng, don''t be complacent!" "That is, the Minister has a marriage contractor, so shameless!" "Master Minister, reject her reject him!" Looking at the extremely excited young girls, Kiryu Lanhua sneered again and again, I do n¡¯t know what you are thinking about my old lady, but I do n¡¯t know how envious I am when I pretend to be justified! This is indeed the case. The jealous fire of the girls is burning in their eyes, and they can''t wait to replace Tongsheng Lanhua ... "Are you sure, classmate Tong Sheng?" "Whether it is precious jewellery or gorgeous wedding dresses, I can get them for you whenever you want. Are you really sure this is your wish?" A playful smile floated on his face, Tian Luo confirmed. "Dating, I''m going to date the Minister!" There was a hint of movement in his eyes, but Kiryu Lanhua immediately replied firmly. Although precious jewellery and gorgeous dresses are super wanted, she is not stupid. Those things are fart compared to the date with the Minister! To be able to say such words without shame, only the worker Kogiri can do it. The girls scolded Tong Sheng for being unscrupulous and extremely envious. They really want to date with the Minister! "If this is your wish, then satisfy you." Nodded, and then Tianluo held up a girl''s jade hand¡ª "Classmate Tongsheng, may you date me?" Although this is a girl''s wish, it really should be raised by the boys. Looking at the handsome smiling cheek, Kiryu Lanhua couldn''t help but feel a little lost, even considering such a place, her minister ... "Well, I do!" A happy smile appeared on her face, and the girl gave her answer ... To be continued ... Chapter 144： You are not qualified Item 0144 Although you are going to date with Kiryu Lanhua, Tianluo is not in a hurry, such things will wait until the weekend. After the end of their respective community activities, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters also returned to their homes, but just sat down, but the house welcomed two unexpected guests- Devil Sazex Lucifer and his maid Gurefia! "Tianluojun, Lias." As Guelfia stepped out of the teleportation array, Sazex shouted with a smile. "Master Sussex." "Brother, why are you in the world?" Tian Luo and Yu Bei Luna''s daughters quickly got up to salute, Li Yasi asked with a look of surprise. "Liyas, have you forgotten, it''s almost time for the school''s public class." Nodded with everyone, Sazeks replied. "Open class ... is it hard?" "Hahaha ... is that the way, but I really want to see how Liyas is studying hard." What came to mind, Liyas looked stunned, and Sazex let Liyas confirm her guess. "It must be you, Gurefia, you must have told your elder brother!" A rosy glow floated from her beautiful face, and Lias asked angrily to Gureffia on one side. The elder brother would come to participate in his public class or something, which made Liaz unexpected, and there was no preparation in her heart. "Liyas, don''t blame Gurefiah, it''s our duty as family to attend your public class." "Well, my elder brother is so true. He is obviously the Lord of the Devil, and he has left important work alone." Griefia glared angrily, Lias complained with a tone of tone. Tianluo and the girls beside them all smiled hard, and they were glad but didn''t admit it, and the noble princess of the Greymore family couldn''t bear it anymore. "In fact, there are also some work things. Because of the last incident of falling angels, I plan to hold a summit meeting of the three major forces in your school." Naturally, this sister who knew her, Sazeks laughed. "At, at our school ?!" Not only Li Yasi, but even Zhu Nai and Ube Luna''s daughters looked surprised ... ... In the living room, everyone was seated, and Maliu and Brent also respectfully served hot tea to the distinguished guests. "Tianluojun, I''m afraid to disturb you for two days this time." "Where, it''s our pleasure to have Lord Sazekes visit the Humble House." "The last incident of falling angels is also entirely attributable to Tianluojun. If Tianluojun prevented Cocabiller, the consequences would be unthinkable." "It''s just a little effort, but Kabiler wants to start a war for his own sake. Any peace-loving person will stop him." "Yeah, we must not let people destroy the hard-won peace now." They are all acquaintances. Tianluo and Sussex, you talked speculatively, and Liyas inserted a few words from time to time. "Master Sussex, please feel free to come with us. I''ll be back when I go out." "Tian Luojun, is there anything wrong?" It''s getting late outside, Tian Luo suddenly stood up, and Sazeks looked puzzled. "I''ll buy some ingredients and come back. If it''s late, I''ll be robbed." "Is it good to let servants go?" "Master Sazeks is a rare visit. I happen to have a few good dishes, and I will let them taste them later, so I''d better choose the ingredients myself." "That''s the case. I didn''t expect Tianluojun to cook. I''m looking forward to it." Unexpectedly, Tianluo was also good at cooking, Sazex looked with anticipation, and then looked at Guleifeia standing behind him: "Gurefia, you go and help too." "Yes, Lord Sussex." There was a flash of color in the beautiful eyes, and Gulei Feia replied. Let the daughters of Lias continue to entertain Sazex, and Tianluo said hello to go with Guelefia to buy ingredients. Although Aisha and Xuelan also wanted to help out together, they were Tian Luo refused to let the girls do their own thing. "Miss Gurefia, please take care." Leaving out of Shenye''s house, only himself and Guletia were left, and Tianluo laughed. It was still so dignified before Mingming, but when she went out Guletia became cold, but she looked at the sky with a blank expression, and it seemed that she had no intention of talking to him at all. Shrugging his shoulders was not fun, and Tianluo said nothing more, and the two walked towards the nearby supermarket ... ... "Thank you for your patronage and welcome back!" Carrying two full packs of ingredients, Tianluo and Gulei Feia came out of the supermarket under the envious look of the staff. "Miss Gurefia, don''t you have anything to ask me?" It was late, and walking on the cold streets together, the sky fell helplessly. This is really tolerable, if I do not speak, I am afraid she will not really say a word to herself. "Intentionally lead me out. What do you want to ask?" Stopping, Gulei Feiya looked at the sky, a slight ironic arc floated in the corner of her mouth. "Hahaha ... it has been seen through, it is indeed the strongest queen in the underworld." A little awkward, but Tian Luo didn''t care, and continued: "Actually, I''ve always been concerned about the last thing. Why did Miss Gurefia find me, the question that Miss Gurefia asked me, and¡ª" "The unknown secret hidden by Miss Gurefia!" In the end, Tianluo had put away the smile on her face, her eyes staring at the opposite woman slightly. At first, I suddenly asked myself if any artifact could be plundered, and I said that it was too weak to make myself work hard to survive, and it might be useful in the future. With all these unknown words, Tianluo has long wanted to find a chance to ask clearly! "Do you really want to know?" Looking at the sky, Gu Lei Fian suddenly had a smile on her cold and beautiful face. It seems that the flowers are in full bloom, so that the heavens and the earth are overshadowed. This is a woman who stands at the apex of beauty and strength! "Ah, I want to know!" He bit his tongue sharply, Tian Luo sobered up, and then solemnly returned. All of Gurefiah''s extraordinary actions indicate that she has a huge secret hidden in her body, whether it is related to heaven or not, he does not like the feeling of being out of control, so he must figure it out! In the eyes of Tianluo''s inspection, Gu Lei Feia finally made a sound again-- "Want to know my secret, you are not qualified now." To be continued ... Chapter 145： Depressed Asschel Item 0145 As Gulei Feia''s voice fell, it seemed as if the surrounding air had frozen. He said he was ineligible-- Even Tianluo has a little ignition gas! The momentum was soaring, and at the same time an invisible area spread out with the sky as the center. Stop the evil eyes of the world! This time, Tianluo is not using the power of the evil eye in the normal state, but the forbidden hand of the evil eye-- Time field! No longer limited by the field of vision, as long as all time in this field is controlled by the sky! Although the consumption of spiritual power is a bit huge, the effect is quite good. As long as it is within the realm, the power below the devil level has almost no resistance. Even the demon level opponents will be severely affected. . however-- "Is it an artifact ability again, and it''s still a balance * breaker.-" Looking at the realm of time, Gu Lefeiya exudes a layer of silver light, but it is not affected at all! "but--" "It''s still too weak!" Obviously still standing opposite Tianluo, but Guletia''s sarcastic voice sounded behind Tianluo. I just felt that someone had touched their backs, and another ancient Lefia appeared behind Tianluo! You do n¡¯t have to look back to know that the opponent ¡¯s fingertips are brewing a powerful magic. Although it is only a clone of Gulfia, if he is hit so close, he will be seriously injured! "Ah ... it''s indeed Miss Gurefia, I gave up and I gave up." Raising his hand to surrender and dissipating the field, although a little unwilling, Tianluo also had to admit that he is not yet the opponent of the strongest queen. If you have to stubbornly fight the opponent, the loser must be him! Dissipating the magic, Guletia''s avatar came out from behind Tianluo, and then merged with the real body. Not much to say, Gu Lei Feia turned around with the ingredients. "Miss Gurefia, I''m really curious about your secrets. How can you tell me?" After catching up with Gurefiia, Tianluo laughed. Although this woman has a cold attitude towards herself, Tian Luo also feels that she is not her own enemy. If she really wants to be detrimental to her, she can''t resist at all. "Let''s say when you can beat me." Without looking back, Gurefiia said lightly. "Defeat you ..." Slightly frowned, Tian Luo narrowed his eyes. Gurefia is proficient in all kinds of powerful magic, and has extremely rich combat experience, even at the top of the devil class. In other words, in order to defeat the strongest queen, at least you must have the strength to surpass the devil level- Become a legendary transcendent! Very few people have been able to reach that level in the past, even if figures like Asschel and Michael have not yet reached that point, let alone others. However, the sky is different. With [artifact plunder], as long as he continuously plunders the artifact, he can continue to grow his power. According to the estimation of the sky, as long as he plunders several artifacts, he can reach that state! Although it is quite challenging to achieve this goal, Tianluo is confident that the day will not be far away! ... The next day-- "Master Sazeks, let''s go to school first." Dressed up with the girls, Tianluo said to Sazeks. "Be careful on the road, Tianluojun, everyone." Nodding his head and admonishing, Sazex looked at Lias aside again: "Liyas, perform well in public classes, and we will come together when I receive my father." "Well, older brother really is." Complaining about shame, but that''s all for now, and Lias could only bite her head. Obviously, it is able to cope with countless admirers, but it is tense and shame because the family wants to participate in their own public class. The noble princess of the Greymore family is as lovely as ever in these unexpected aspects! After bidding farewell to Sazex and Gulfia, Tianluo and Lias walked towards the school as usual. Although today is the day of the public class, except for Lias, the rest of them are no different from usual. However, just before arriving at school, two unexpected figures were standing in front of Tianluo and the girls¡ª The fallen angel''s governor, Assachere, and the contemporary White Dragon Emperor, Valli Lucifer! "Oh boy, we meet again." "It''s Assachelle, don''t come here ..." Asschel greeted with a smile, and Tianluo returned. Just as the daughters of Liyas were close to the enemy, Lena Lei, who was next to Tianluo, sneered coldly, and condensed a light gun and hurled towards Asschel. "Hey, Renalei, you should already know the truth about everything?" With one hand grasping the incoming light gun, Asschel said silently. Tianluo is the black hand playing with Reina Lei behind her. When Rena Lei knows the truth, she should break away with that stinky boy, why should she come to attack him? This is completely different from the plot he expected! "Hehehe ... what''s the matter?" "I have been completely possessed by my master and brainwashed and I can no longer lose him, but I still need someone to bear my anger and hatred." "Mr. Assachere, you have abandoned me as an undeniable fact, so please continue to be my angry object in the future!" With a twisted smile on his face, Renalei returned. With his eyes beating, Asschel was so depressed. He turned out to be Rena Lei''s angry object, not as good as the original revenge! "Hahahahaha ..." "Asacher, you have today too!" Haha laughed, it was Wally Lucifer on the side. There is nothing more happy about watching Asachel, who is smart, eat like that! "Hey, Wally, which side are you on ?!" Crushing Renarey''s light gun with a firm grip, Asschel was angry and gloomy, but Wali didn''t care and smiled happier. "Renalei, come back." It was also a smile of joy, Tianluo shouted. Originally, he planned to gather another light gun to kill Asschel''s fellow, but the master''s order must not be violated, and Renalei returned to Tianluo with a cut. "Asacher, White Dragon, why are you here?" Not as easy as the sky fell them, Lias stepped out and looked wary. Both Assachere and the White Dragon Emperor are extremely dangerous figures in the hostile camp, and suddenly appearing in their territory can''t help Liyas'' defense. "Relax, little princess of the Greymore family, we have no intention of making trouble." "Did Sazeks not tell you that there will be a summit meeting of the three major forces in your school in the future, we are just here to say hello and will leave immediately." Raising his hand, Asschel signaled that Liars should not be nervous. Although Renale''s affairs made him quite depressed, he had not forgotten the business. "Chilong Emperor, you and I will finally have a battle. Who is the strongest one, please look forward to it." "I look forward to it, Bailong Huang." War-fighting, Tianluo and Wally looked at each other, with unruly and confident smiles on their faces. Although admitting that the other party is strong, neither of them will admit that they will lose! Nothing more was said, Asachel and Wally waved and turned away, and the daughters of Lias finally relaxed. "The sky is falling, even if it is the White Dragon Emperor, you will surely win?" Li Yasi looked to the sky, there was expectation and trust in the beauty, but she was more concerned. After stroking the girl''s forehead, Tianluo answered: "Ah, I will win!" To be continued ... Chapter 146： Demon King Chapter 0146 Devil King Leviathan "That''s the end of today''s open class. Thank you parents for your cooperation. Please take a break outside." The bell rang after class, and the teacher standing on the podium clapped her hands. As the parents left, the atmosphere in the classroom finally relaxed, and it was not easy for anyone to be watched by their families as they attended the class. For example, this from the Greymore''s-- "It''s finally over, today is a **** day ..." Lying on the desk weakly, Lias looked decadent. The thought of her elder brother standing behind and patted herself, Liyas felt ashamed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, as Riyas is really embarrassed today? "How could it be all right, Zhu Nai would never understand!" Zhu Na teased, and Lias answered in a huff. "Yes, I really don''t understand at all ..." I don''t know what to think, Zhu Nai''s face looked bleak, and Liyas couldn''t help covering her lips until she said something wrong: "Sorry, Zhu Nai, I didn''t mean that ..." He has a family who cares and loves him, but Zhu Nai is ... The atmosphere suddenly became low, and the sky next to him was silent for a while, knocking on the small heads of the two women¡ª "Well, Lias is also Zhu Nai, so stop thinking about those unhappy things." "Master Sussex, they are still waiting outside, let''s go out too." Converging, Lias and Zhu Nai looked at each other and smiled. It''s really not the time to think about these. I called Aisha and Irina, and everyone walked out of the classroom together, but in addition to Sussex and Gulfia, there were two other familiar figures-- Duke Greymore and Duke Phoenix. Duke Graymore did not say that, in the impression of Tianluo, since his mother died, his father does not seem to have visited the human world again. I did not expect that he would also attend the public class of the school today. A strange touch. "Master Father, uncle." Stepped forward, Tianluo shouted, and the daughters of Liyas hurried forward to salute. As the owners of the Greymores and Phoenix families, the two dukes are notorious figures even in the underworld, but today they are just fathers visiting school. A gentle smile appeared on the resolute faces, and the two dukes greeted everyone for a while. "Your mother is also a student at this school, and we met here in the beginning." Somehow, the Duke of Phoenix said suddenly. "Master Father, you and your mother ..." For a moment, Tianluo also heard this for the first time. His mother, God Yutako, is a human, and his father, Phoenix, is the devil of the underworld. The two meet and love each other in the school of this world, and then have their own ... It always felt that it should be a twisty and romantic story, with little stars twinkling in the eyes of Aisha''s girls, and a rare gossip thought raised in the sky. However, do n¡¯t wait for the sky to ask- "Don''t worry about me, I just walk to school." "Hahaha ... let me look around with Phoenix, too." Both fathers and adults left, and the sky was falling, and Lias beside her was slightly relieved. "Liyas, you were nervous just now." "I and I don''t, what are you talking about, elder brother ?!" "Really? So dignified and polite, I thought Lias didn''t want to make a bad impression in front of the future father-in-law." "Well, my elder brother is so true, I won''t tell you!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Although Sazex is nominally a more majestic Lord of the Devil, he is much easier to talk with. And Liyas''s look of shame would be cute no matter how much she looked at, and everyone laughed. However, at this time-- "Are there any photo sessions for magical girls?" "Hurry up, you won''t see it late!" "Oh oh ..." There was a little noise from not far away, and I saw a group of guys holding their cameras rushing towards the corridor. "Speaking of which, the Sidi family came with us." "Difficult, is it ..." Suzex had a mysterious smile, and Lias obviously guessed something. If that is the case, Canna''s side is probably a little bad! Well, don''t tell her anymore, just go over and watch the excitement ... ... "Please let me take another one!" "This way, look here!" Click, click, a group of boys in the corner of the corridor are constantly shooting with the camera. Tianluo and his party came over and finally saw the so-called magical girl. There is no doubt that the beautiful girl, a magical girl Milky cosplay, with a beautiful magic wand turning in her hands, looks like her whole body is shining, and she is also cute with a little playfulness. If you look closely, you will find that the appearance is similar to that of Cang Cang. "Ha ... it really is that style ..." Li Yasi sighed and covered her forehead, while Tian Luo also narrowed her eyes with a slight arc ... Unsurprisingly, the magical girl is exactly the sister who took Canna, one of the current demon kings-- Seraphim Leviathan! "What are you guys doing ?!" "Dissolution and dissolution, don''t make trouble in the days of public classes!" The two girls ran over from one side and quickly dispelled the boys who took pictures. It was the Huajie Tao and Rencun Liuliu of the Student Union. "Liu Liuzi, peach, what''s the matter?" Zan Cang also came up from behind, and was preparing to ask what was happening to her two dependents, but when she saw Seraphu on the stage, the always calm and calm president revealed rarely With a panicked look: "Sister, sister ..." It''s not appropriate to say that fear, but the girl''s voice is trembling a little ... "Canna sauce, find out!" Unlike the reaction of Chow Chow, Seraphim was pleasantly surprised, and he jumped down and hugged him. "Canna sauce, Canna sauce, my sister misses you so much!" "It''s okay, Canna sauce, my face is all red." "It''s rare to meet my elder sister and be happier, shouting" Sister elder sister, Cangtan, "and then embracing each other''s lily development is also very good." It is indeed the legendary magical master, whose style or tone is quite bold. Syla Fruh kept talking, but the takeover of Canna was faintly sweaty. Although it was interesting to see Cang Na''s unbearable look, as a friend, Lias stepped out in time to make a clearance for her: "Lord Seraphim, long time no see." "It''s Liasa sauce. I haven''t seen you in a long time. How are you recently?" Syracuse''s attention was attracted, and Cangna took a sigh of relief, throwing a grateful look at Lias. "Thank you, did you come to see Cangna today?" "Well, Cangna sauce is really good, it''s too much. I wouldn''t know what happened today without Sazex sauce telling me, because I want to attack the heavens!" Waving the magic wand, Syracuse looked like I was hit hard. Liyas was ashamed, and Sazekes, who felt the grievance of the girl, was also awkward for a while- Sierra Furu, the guy who sells teammates! After a few words of confusion with Li Yasi, Xyla Fulu also fell on Tianluo''s body, blinked those big eyes, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes ... To be continued ... Chapter 147： Archangel Michael Chapter 0147 Archangel Michael "You''re the one who lives in Phoenix?" Looking back and forth into the sky, Seraph showed a curious expression, and apparently heard of some things in the sky. "Master Seraphim. For the first time, I am the fourth son of the Phoenix family. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, Tianluo introduced himself as seriously as possible. He nodded, and then the magic wand in Seraphim''s hand pointed to the sky, but with a look of vigilance-- "You are not allowed to go near our house in the future!" It was a moment, and everyone didn''t know what happened to Xyla Flu. "Is there anything rude to me, Lord Seraphim?" "Regardless of being rude, you are not allowed to approach Cangna Sauce anyway!" "Levy Carbon''s intuition tells you that you are very dangerous. If you approach Cangna Sauce, I will lose Cangna Sauce. Cangna Sauce is mine and will never be given to anyone!" "Sister, what are you talking about!" It turned out to be such a thing, really a wayward Lord of the Devil, silent for a while, and taking Cangna was ashamed to want to stop Seraphim. "Cangna sauce, don''t approach him in the future, okay? Any sister you want will satisfy Cangna sauce." "It''s my business to associate with whom I don''t need my sister to control!" "Woo ... Cangna sauce is so sad to talk to her sister." "Don''t look like a victim, it''s just your sister''s willfulness." "I don''t care, I don''t care, Canna sauce is my sister''s and will never be given to anyone!" "Woo ... my sister is doing this again, I can''t stand it!" Even in the face of a strong enemy like Cocabiller, he can fight bravely, but in the face of such a wayward and spoiled sister, he always calmly took Canna''s eyes and tears, and he ran away unbearably . "Remember, you are not allowed to get close to Canna Sauce, this is the order of the demon king Levitan." "Canna sauce, wait for me ..." With a vicious look, he warned Tianluo again, and Syla Fulour chased Cangna. "God down, don''t take it to heart. Lord Seraphim is not the kind of overbearing demon." "Forgive her, Tianluojun, that guy is just too spoiled for his sister''s fear of being taken away." It seemed worried that Tianluo would make a fuss, and Lias and Sussex both spoke. "I know¡­¡­" He smiled and shook his head, Tianluo naturally would not take such things to heart. Speaking of it, I feel that Lord Demon is very interesting ... ... In the evening, God''s Night House-- "Master Father, uncle, don''t you have more time?" With dinner, Tianluo and the daughters were seeing off the Duke of Phoenix and the Duke of Greymore. "There is still work to do in the territory." "Hahaha ... come again next time, Lias, Tianluojun, you have to get along well." It is very rare to be able to take a day to come to the human world. The two fathers also ordered a few words, and then returned to the underworld through the teleportation array. "Tianluojun, bother you two days." "Is Lord Sussex going?" "Tomorrow is the summit of the three major forces, and we have to make preparations as well. As important witnesses, Tian Luojun and Li Yasi will also attend the meeting, so please prepare. "I see, Lord Sussex." Say hello to the crowd, and Sazeks and Gurefia also leave. "Woo ... it''s finally over." She collapsed on the sofa, and Lias looked exhausted. Whether her eldest brother or her two fathers, her spirit has been falling apart these two days, and now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Sky falls, help me take a bath." Without opening her eyes, Lias shouted lazily. Shaking his head funny, Tian Luo hugged Liyas. Although the last step has not been completed, the two have almost done all the other things. It is commonplace to take a bath together or something. "Aisha, would you like to come together?" "Well, the sky is falling." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at as since I am so eccentric, i will be together too ..." ... The next day, the Kendo Department-- "Well, today''s training ends here. Don''t stay in school. Hurry home." Clapping his hands, Tianluo said to the girls who were practicing swordsmanship. "Secretary, is there anything?" Much later than usual, the time to end the training, Murayama and Katase wiped sweat and asked in doubt. "Don''t ask, don''t ask, just go back. No one should stay here." Seeing Tianluo''s solemn look, the girls did not dare to ask any more, but there was some speculation in the heart. It should be something related to demons and fallen angels ... Putting the props and organizing their own things, the girls greeted Tianluo and said that they would leave one by one. Soon, there was only Kiryu Lanhua in the Kendo Department. "Classmate Tongsheng, what are you still doing here?" Seeing the girl embarrassed, Tianluo asked. "Sir Minister, when will my and our date begin?" Unexpectedly, this unscrupulous worker girl will also show such a look, Tian Luo could not help but, knocked on the girl''s head-- "Let''s talk over the weekend." "Oh¡­¡­" A flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and Tongsheng Lanhua also took his schoolbag to leave, but stopped at the door. "Sir Minister, if you dare to release my pigeons, I will never spare you!" Raised his fist at Tianluo, and then Tongsheng Lanhua''s face turned red and ran away. Tian Luo was so funny. Although he usually looks bold, he is still a simple guy in the final analysis. Stretching his waist, it is still a while before the summit talks between the three major forces. Tianluo also intends to meet with the daughters of Lias and rest for a while. However, at this time, Zhu Nai''s voice suddenly sounded in the communicator ... ... "Zhu Nai, is there anything wrong, suddenly calling us over." In the shrine, Tian Luo, Aisha, Irina, and Genovea looked at Zhu Naidao, who was sitting on the floor in a witch long dress. "Actually, I got the enlightenment of someone and said that I wanted to meet you." Standing up from the floor, Zhu Nai laughed. "Revelation?" A strange color flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes, and Aisha''s girls also showed a surprised look. The witch is serving the gods and is the spokesperson of the gods on the earth. Usually, when the gods have any instructions to give to their followers, they will let the witches communicate for themselves. Although a shrine is guarded, Zhu Nai can only be regarded as a fake witch and does not serve any gods. If she had to say anything, she was serving a guy who was a demon who was trying to become a god, so I heard she was surprised by the "God" girls. "Ha ha ha, it feels very interesting. If you expect time, that adult should be almost there." With a charming smile, Zhu Nai stood beside everyone, the next moment a dazzling light bloomed in the room, and then a figure slowly appeared. A halo above his head, a gorgeous cloak on his body, and twelve golden wings on his back¡ª Is an archangel! "Ahhhhh ..." "It turned out to be ..." Except for the fact that her face is so heavenly, Aisha, Irina and Genovea have been shocked! Holy and dazzling, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the angel showed that gentle smile, and then spoke out: "Hello, I''m Michael the angel''s chief ..." To be continued ... Chapter 148： Dragon Sword Chapter 0148 Dragon Sword of the Dragon Slay Michael, the legendary archangel, was the first person under the gods that existed in ancient times! The girls of Elsa still kept the look of surprise, and the heavens that had been expected long ago were a look of calmness: "The chief of the angel, Lord Michael, one of the fiery angels, do not know what we are asking for?" "For the first time, God ¡¯s Night fell. In fact, I want to thank you before the summit of the three major forces." "thank?" "Yes, because you prevented Coca Biller''s conspiracy and you avoided a huge disaster." "I just happened to meet them, Lord Michael was so famous." "No, it is you who have protected the peace of the world, and this thank you is well deserved." With a gentle and sincere smile on his face, Michael opened his hands during the conversation, and Guanghua flickered in the air with a long sword exuding powerful waves¡ª "This is the dragonslayer, the holy sword of the dragon-slayer-Ascaron." "As a thank you to our camp of gods, God is falling all night, please accept it." Ascaron drifted slowly to the sky, Michael said. The so-called dragon slaughter refers to those who punish the dragon or related things, and Ascaron is the holy sword that is as famous as the Tiancong Yunjian and has great restraint on the power of the dragon. Although Tian Luo was astounded by the opponent''s handwriting, as the host of the Red Dragon Emperor Michael also gave himself the sacred sword of the dragon slaughter. Abuse the power of Chilong Emperor yourself! Regardless of the other party''s true intentions, this kind of good thing delivered to the door naturally has no reason to refuse: "Since this is the kindness of Lord Michael, I am also disrespectful." When the sky fell and Ascaron was taken down, Michael said again: "Since the ancient wars, although large-scale wars have disappeared, small-scale conflicts between the three major forces have continued. If this state continues, one day everyone will be destroyed." "This time the incident in Kabila is a crisis, but it also gives us the opportunity to allow our three major forces to come together for peace talks." "Shen Ye Tian Luo, you are the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor, and you have the potential to surpass the previous Red Dragon Emperors. I hope you can continue to guard the peace of this world as we do." Looking at it with Michael''s deep eyes, Tian Luo could not help but feel awkward for a while, and speaking of this, he was just as good as Suzeks. "I will continue to guard this peace, Lord Michael." Although he has his own ambitions, Tianluo does not want to bring the world into chaos. His purpose is to be the supreme deity, to dominate all beings, to get everything he wants, and to treat the world as his amusement park! If the amusement park is messy here and war is being torn down there, Tianluo will be a little troubled. Thinking that Tian Luo truly loved peace, there was a hint of appreciation in Michael''s eyes, and he nodded with satisfaction. "Aisha Algert, Wisteria Irina, Genovea." "Master Michael." Michael''s eyes fell on the three women, and Aisha, Elina, and Genovea stepped out. Although now out of the church and even abandoning their faith in God, the three young girls still have due respect for the angel''s chief. "I am deeply sorry for what you have done." "You already know the cruel fact. After the death of the Lord, only the [System] survived. Even if I tried my best, I could barely maintain the operation of the [System], instead of the Lord in charge of protection and compassion. And the power of miracles, so things that are harmful to [the system] must be kept away. " "The believer ¡¯s faith is the source of strength for our occupants of the heavens. Aisha Alget you have excellent ability to heal everything, but for this world that has lost the Lord, your ability will make believers threaten and fear, You have to be expelled in order to stabilize the faith of the believers. " "Wisteria Irina, Genovea, you are also excellent sacred sword ambassadors. You have also made a lot of contributions and efforts to the church, but the news that the Lord has passed is absolutely a fact that cannot be made public, so you have to See you as the enemies of the fallen heresy and the church. " "Because my weakness can only make you suffer such injustice, I''m really sorry ..." Michael bowed his head and apologized sincerely, so that the three daughters of Aisha could not help moving. "Please look up, Lord Michael." Breathing deeply, Janovya said. "Now I understand, it''s helpless for Lord Michael." "When I knew the fact that the Lord had died, I was miserable, confused, and hopeless, but with the help of my friends and partners, I was cheered up again. Although I can no longer stay in the church, I have no idea about my current life Very satisfied. " "Well, me too, because I have Tianluo Sang and everyone, I am very happy about my current life." "So Lord Michael no longer needs to worry about us." Arms crossed, Aisha came out. Looking at the two girls'' happy expressions from their hearts, the guilt in Michael''s heart eased a little, but could not help showing a hint of self-deprecating grin: "It should be our responsibility to bring you happiness, but¡ª" "It''s great that you can be happy." Blessed and blessed for Aisha, but if Michael knew that the girls were simply brainwashed by an evil guy ... "Wisteria Irina, I actually have a gift for you." Eyes fell on Irina, and Michael said again. "gift?" Leaning her head, Irina looked surprised. "I heard that Barupa Galileo has combined the five holy swords into one, and now you are using the holy sword excalibur, so this [Holy Sword of Blessing] will also be given to you." "Although you are no longer a member of the church, I hope you can use the power of excalibur to continue to guard the love and peace of this world." Michael lifted a wave, and suddenly a long sword emerged, which is one of the "calibre of blessings" of excalibur. Irina''s eyes flashed a little. If this [Holy Sword of Blessing] is combined again, the power of excalibur can be restored more. However, Irina did not immediately accept it, but cast a questioning look on the side of the sky. "Irina, since it''s Lord Michael''s kindness, you take it." Naturally, there is no reason to refuse such a good thing. "Well, I see, Lord Michael!" She no longer hesitated, and Irina, who got the consent of Tianluo, took the [Holy Sword of Blessing] with joy. "The talks between the leaders of the three major powers are about to begin, and this talk ends here." "Goodbye soon, everyone." His purpose has been completed, and Michael no longer pauses, nodding with Tian Luo and a few girls, and then Guanghua disappears without a flash. "Ahhhhh, heaven and earth, that angel is really a good man." Holding Tian Luo''s arm, Zhu Naixie smiled. It ¡¯s the sacred sword of dragons, Ascalon, and [the sacred sword of blessing] excalibur, Michael is a good guy! "Let''s go, we should pass by ..." To be continued ... Chapter 149： 利维丹 çš„ Descendants Chapter 0149 Leviathan''s last descendant The layers of enchantment unfolded, and the entire Kuwang Academy was completely shrouded. Angels and demon angels and demons flew up, facing each other with great vigilance. In the spacious room, the summit talks have officially started, and the top leaders of the three major forces, Michael, Asschel, Saxe Lucifer, and Syracuse Levitan, have gathered. "The above is the whole process of the facts involved by my Lias Greymore and her family." "My Canna Sidi can also prove that Lias Greymore''s report is all true." "Tough work, you can step back." "Thank you, Liash sauce, Canna sauce." Lias and Zana reported the events of the Kokabil incident, and several demon kings, archangels, and the governor officially began talks-- "After listening to Lias''s report, I would like to hear the opinion of the fallen angel governor." "There is no disagreement, it''s all Cocabill alone." "Don''t you know what''s going on?" "Well, I just let his actions go for a while before clarifying the purpose. And wasn''t that stupid picked up by the Red Dragon Emperor? After the rebellion of our fallen angels, we were permanently frozen by Cocobill. The punishment is no longer available. " "The problem is Coca-Bill''s motivation ..." As long as you said something to me, Michael and some of Assache''s big brothers negotiated, while Tianluo yawned boringly. Syla Fleuro, not to mention that both Michael and Sussex are good old men who advocate peace. Although Assacher looks like an old and unruly uncle, he has no interest in war or rights. The results of the talks were actually doomed from the beginning. Sure enough, don''t wait long for Assache to wave impatiently: "Okay, okay, let''s sign a peace treaty, that''s what you originally planned." Li Yasi and Canna''s daughters froze slightly. It seemed that the fallen angel was not so good at speaking. Michael and Sussex looked at each other and nodded consciously. It would be great to conclude a peace agreement so smoothly. "Well, although we have concluded a peace agreement, there are other forces that can affect the world in addition to the three major forces." "Emperor Chilong, Emperor Bailong, I want to hear what you think." With Asschel''s voice, everyone''s eyes focused on Tian Luo and Wali. "I just need to be able to fight powerful guys." "Even if there is no war, there are powerful guys." "So too ..." Wally expressed his opinion, and everyone looked at the heaven on the other side. "So Chilong Emperor, how about you?" "My words, naturally, I also hope for peace, and I don''t really have much interest in fighting or anything. It would be better to support my relationship with my fiancee. Holding his chin, Tianluo also expressed his opinion. Strength and fighting are never the pursuit of the sky, it is just the means to achieve his ambition! Unexpectedly, Tian Luo actually made such a statement in public, and Li Yasi was ashamed, but more of the shame was the sweetness of Sisi. "Hahahaha ... Red Dragon Emperor, you guy is really interesting!" "So, formally conclude a peace treaty now." Haha laughed, and Assacher snapped his fingers. Since everyone has no opinion, the three major forces have officially concluded a peace agreement. The daughters of Lias on the side were a little excited, no doubt they are now witnessing a historic moment! However, at this time-- Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! There was a sound of explosions and shouts outside, and the whole room trembled a few times. "What happened?" "An enemy attack, even at this time!" The faces of Lias''s daughters changed, and several demon kings and governors stood up. "Master Tianluo ..." A communication magic emerged in the ear, and it seemed that Uberuna, who had received any news, looked slightly changed, and then whispered in Tian Luo''s ear. "Did those guys really appear ..." "Is Gaspar alright?" A strange color flashed in his eyes, Tian Luo asked. "Kalamae and Xuelan have repelled their enemies and failed to make each other successful." Uberuna returned, Tianluo nodded. Everything is still developing in accordance with the destined trajectory. The summit talks of the three major forces have suffered enemy attacks, but this time the sky will naturally not let Gaspar fall into the hands of the enemy and let them use the power of the artifact, so at the beginning He arranged for his dependents to guard Gasparyanka. "Is this magic array ..." That is, at this time, a magic array flashed up, and then a figure teleported out. "Gui''an, the current High Lord Sazex, His Highness Syracuse." A tall figure and **** outfit, a beautiful woman appeared through the teleportation. "You, why are you here?" "Those who inherited the blood of the former Devil Leviathan¡ª" "Katriya Levitan!" After seeing the woman, Syracuse was very surprised. "Bring destruction and chaos to the world ..." There was no explanation at all. Katreya held her staff high, her bloodthirsty cold, and then¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahem ..." "All right, Aisha?" "Well, I''m fine. The dust dissipated, and the entire school building was turned into ruins in the explosion just now, but the people in the sky were guarded by a strong enchantment without any problem. In the sky, magicians in robes continued to teleport in through the magic circle, fighting against the demons, angels, and fallen angels who were guarding in the air. "Hehehe ... How ugly the defensive enchantment of the leaders of the three forces is!" Jade hands caresses her lips, and Katreya laughs ironically. "Katreya, suddenly broke into our talks, what do you want to do?" The enchantment dissipated, Sazex asked seriously. "Of course it is a breach of your peace treaty. Since God and the Demon King are not here, we are in charge of this world!" With a wave of her staff, Katreya returned coldly. "Katreya sauce, stop now, why are you doing this?" "And ask me why, Symphony, you''re ashamed to have taken Leviathan''s throne from me!" "me¡­¡­" "Relax, I will kill you here today, and I will inherit the name of the devil Leviathan from now on." "Hahahahaha ..." Katreya Haha laughed, and everyone looked a little ugly. "Yeah, yeah, Catrea, although I understand your mood very well, as the last descendant of the old devil Leviathan, you won''t think we can solve us with you and those magicians you bring ? " Stand up, Assache said. "It''s true, no matter how arrogant I can''t solve the three leaders at the same time, but--" "What about that strongest Bailong emperor of all ages?" To be continued ... Chapter 150： Chilong Emperor and Bailong Emperor Chapter 0150 Red Dragon Emperor and White Dragon Emperor Everyone was shocked when they heard Catrea''s words, and saw that Wally, who was still standing behind, stepped out step by step, and then stood beside Catrea. "Hey, Wally, are you kidding me?" Although it was still that relaxed tone, Assache''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. "I''m so sorry, Assachere, I sure still find it interesting here." With a cold smile on his face-, Wally replied. "Hahahahaha ..." "How stupid, Assachere, your Dragon King has already trusted us!" Haha laughed, and Katreya sneered, while Sazeks and Michael looked ugly. The Bailong Emperor, who was originally a part of the fallen angels, went into battle. This is really troublesome! "Ah, I''m so sorry for my rebellious guys." Feeling everyone''s grievances, Assache reluctantly rubbed his forehead. Cobill or Valli, all of his own guys don''t worry about him. Is it that his education policy is not working? But Asschel felt pretty good. "Now, Wally, there is one thing I want to ask you. Our deputy governor, Shemukhsa, has noticed that there is an organization that gathers dangerous elements of the three major forces. "The misfortune ..." "It is possible to lead so many dangerous elements. Isn''t it that someone with considerable strength can''t do it ?!" Assacher asked Wally, and everyone heard the sound of Syracuse looked surprised. "That''s natural. According to reliable news, it''s the infinite dragon **** Orpheus who leads them!" There was a sharp flash in his eyes, Assache said. "Ao, Orpheus!" "It turns out to be the infinite dragon god, the strongest dragon that even gods fear!" If everyone was shocked just now, it is shocking now! Infinite Dragon God Orpheus, but the Devil and the Deity cannot compete! "I did join forces with Orpheus, but neither I nor that guy is not interested in hegemony, the world, just the guys who want to use our own to stick over." "Well, like this boring woman next to me." With a loose expression, Wally pointed to Katreya next to him. With a cut, Katreya looked gloomy. If it weren''t for the other party now, she couldn''t help but kill this proud man! "That''s the case, then Wali, what exactly do you want to do? Then suddenly you want to leave." Nodding his head, Asschel asked again. Obviously, it''s not a day or two for Wally to fall into the scourge, but it has been forbearance until now, and it certainly has his purpose! "My purpose? Haven''t you all said that, Assachere, I just want to fight the powerful guys!" The corners of his mouth were raised, and a pair of blue light wings unfolded behind him, and then slowly Wally rose into the air. "Vanishing * dragon * balance * breaker!" The momentum was soaring, and the armor of silver and white was condensed out, and then under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Wali directly used the banned hand of God-- White Dragon Emperor''s Armor! "Is that Bailong Huang''s forbidden hand ..." "What a powerful magic!" Feeling the great and powerful magic wave on Wally''s body, even though Sazex, Syracuse, and Michael all showed dread. "Don''t useless miscellaneous fish in front of you." The cold voice, a piece of magic condensed in the armour of Wali, then waved and threw it out, and instantly turned into a sky of electric light burst in the air. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Even the screams were too late, hundreds of angels, fallen angels, demons and magicians fighting in the air were instantly blown into ashes! "Ahhhhh ..." Li Yasi''s daughters have been so shocked that they can''t be added. Just with a single blow, they have such great power. How powerful is that White Dragon Emperor! "Bai Longhuang, why did you even attack my men ?!" Flashing into the air, Katreya''s face was angry. "Get away, woman, or you''ll die together." With one palm at Katreya, Wali said lightly. Only feeling an invisible killing intention locked himself, under the alarm bell masterpiece, Katreya flashed back and distanced from Valli. "Fuck the White Dragon Emperor, it will make you look good in the future!" Gritting her teeth and hating her heart, but in order to achieve her purpose, Katreya must rely on the strength of the other party. There were also magicians teleporting in the teleportation array, but under the order of Katreya, no further attacks were carried out. All the magicians gathered behind Katreya. Several leaders of Sazeks also let the lossy guards close the formation and suspend the battle. All of them suddenly focused on the arrogant figure in the air, alerting him to the next move. "Chi Longdi, when do you want to see?" Gaze fell on Tian Luo''s body, and Wally finally spoke. "Sky falls." "Tian Luo Sang ..." I still can''t guess the purpose of Bailong Huang, Li Yasi and the daughters of Aisha looked worried, while Tian Luo cast a reassuring look at the girls, and then went out. "Partner, I''m so excited I can''t help it." Chilong Emperor''s hand armor emerged automatically, and at the same time Draeger''s voice sounded in Baoyu. "Be patient, Draeger." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, Tianluo came out, and then he met with Wali in the air-- "White Dragon Emperor, is this your purpose?" "Angels, fallen angels, demons, the stage, the audience, all the conditions are gathered." "Chilong Emperor, it''s time for our duel!" Although Valley''s purpose had been guessed, the crowd looked nervous when he heard him say it. Is the fateful battle of Ertianlong going to be staged at such a time? !! He didn''t directly respond to Wally''s declaration of war, but Tianluo looked at the Sazekes and Syracuse in the back¡ª "Master Sazeks, although somewhat wayward, please understand that this is a battle I have to accept." "Since the White Dragon Emperor has taken refuge in the enemy, this is also no way out, Tian Luojun, just do it." Nodded, Sazex and Michael naturally have no reason to stop, let the Red Dragon Emperor against the White Dragon Emperor, there is no better option than this! "So ..." The corner of the mouth raised a radian, and a sudden breath broke out from the sky. "Welsh * dragon * balance * breaker!" The red armor quickly wrapped up Tianluo''s whole body, a pair of mighty dragon wings stretched out, and Tianluo also used God''s destroyer with a forbidden hand-- Chiron Emperor''s Armor! The fateful battle between Emperor Chilong and Emperor Bailong, the two dragons, is finally about to begin! To be continued ... Chapter 151： Battle of Fate Chapter 0151 the battle of fate From the attack of the disaster group to the rebellion of the Bailong Emperor, the red and silver figures floated in the air, and everyone''s eyes gathered at this time. Nervous expectation and excitement ... Not everyone has luck to see the fateful battle of Ertianlong! "Red Dragon Emperor, I have been patient since the last time I played against you, and finally waited until this time, when we are decisive!" "Me too, Bailong Huang!" Although the expression under the armor was invisible, no one could hear the excitement and warfare in their tone. "Neither of us have formally introduced ourselves to each other. My name is Wally Lucifer." "Lucifer ... how is that possible ?!" For the first time, Wally reported his real name. Although the sky was clear from the beginning, everyone in the Sazeks below was shocked. "I''m the one who inherited the blood of the dead demon king Lucifer, and was born of a combination of the father of a grandson of the former demon and a human mother." "It turned out to be human, no wonder we didn''t know ..." Although they understood what was going on, everyone still couldn''t hide the shock in their hearts. How probable it is that both the descendants of Lucifer and the host of the White Dragon Emperor! "My name is Shen Ye Tian Luo. The fourth son of the great demon Phoenix family is also a hybrid of demon and human." Although the other party must know all of this information, Tianluo officially reported his name. "Shen Yetian Luo, we are both a demon and a human race, and we are also the host of the two-day dragon, don''t you think this is the so-called fate?" "So?" "It is destiny that makes us have to fight!" The momentum of Chongxiao erupted in Wally''s body, and violent air waves rushed on Tianluo''s body, but Tianluo, standing in the air, did not move at all. "Albion, it''s finally time again." "I will definitely win this time, Draeger." "Hahaha ... you are as confident as ever, but my partner will not lose!" The voices of Dlegg and Albion also sounded in the armored gems. Although they have met and fought countless times in the long river of time, this time they are more excited than ever. The strongest Emperor Chilong and the strongest Emperor Bailong, let them see which side is the real strongest! Raising one hand, Tian Luo also pointed at Wali''s direction: "Wally Lucifer, I think you''ve heard of it, my real artifact power." "This fateful battle, if I lose, you can do whatever you want, but if you lose, your Bailong emperor will belong to me!" Taking the Light Wings of the White Dragon Emperor from the Valley, and letting the two dragons use their power, this is already decided by the sky. "What an arrogant guy, Chi Longdi, but that''s why I want to beat you even more!" "If you can beat me, what will Albion give you?" The loser loses everything, the winner decides everything, and Wally knew that. And, with absolute confidence in himself, he doesn''t think he will lose! "Then, the fateful battle of Ertianlong¡ª" "let''s start!" Under the testimony of everyone, Tianluo and Wally acted at the same time, and turned into red and silver streamers and shot at each other ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Boost! Boost !!!" "Divide! Divide !!!!" In the sky above the Kuwang Academy, Tianluo and Wali have been killed. The air flow exploded, agitating the wind and clouds. Every time the two of them collided, a huge explosion occurred. Just a little aftershock that fell to the ground almost turned the Kuwang Academy into ruins! "Is this the battle between Chilong Emperor and Bailong Emperor, how fierce ..." "Well, after all, those two boys are just jokes." The show enchantment guarded the crowds, and Michael sighed with admiration, while Asschel beside him had a heartless smile on his face. Aisha and Uberuna were staring at the battle in the air. Although they were extremely worried, the girls firmly believed that the red figure would definitely win! Similarly, the enchantment is standing opposite, Katreya''s expression of sneer and sneer, and the so-called two-day dragon is only to such a degree, if she releases the power of the snake, she can easily and easily Do it ... Bang! !! !! It was another collision. The ability of the White Dragon Emperor [halved] instantly took away half of the power of Tianluo, but the ability of the Red Dragon Emperor [multiplied] had not yet reached the time of launch. A teaching building was smashed ... The guy from Wally was really good at it, the sky falling under the armour hurt his teeth and grinned. "Partner, here again!" Draeger reminded that the sky that had just climbed up saw Wali slaying himself again. The ability to launch [Multiply] instantly regained the lost spiritual power, and a cruel arc floated around the corner of the sky. It is good to let Wali taste the same taste without coming to the courtesy. Tianluo swept a cross leg on Wali''s abdomen. "what¡­¡­" Wali under the armor spit out bitter water directly, and his body flew towards the air. Taking advantage of the pursuit, Tianluo launched with two palms, and then thousands of magic bullets fired. With the explosion of the explosion, the overwhelming enchantment was shattered, and Wali was screamed and bombed To a height of tens of thousands of meters. The aftermath of the low-altitude battle has destroyed the Kuwang Academy. If you continue, the entire Kowang town will be affected by the two people''s battles. The sky is falling, and it turns into a red streamer. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Above the sky, Tianluo and Wali tore up again. The red and silver figures penetrated in and out of the clouds, like the thunder and lightning. From time to time, a loud noise broke out in the Tao. How fierce the battle was. "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" Fighting against the sky, desperate, the sky above the sea of ??clouds and Wally ran across the long waves again. boom! !! !! !! !! The skyrocketing explosion sounded as if a round of sun had risen in the sky. The violent energy continued to spread around the two people, and the white air flow swept through everything, everything that went by was destroyed. After a long time, everything finally calmed down, the sky was clear, the sky was full of stars, and the clouds that were still floating in the sky disappeared, leaving only those two arrogant figures ... To be continued ... Chapter 152： Horrible [Balong] Chapter 0152 horrible [dragon] "Hah ... ha ... have forced me to such an extent that you are the first one besides Asschel." Bathed in blood, Wally floated up in the air, but his expression was unprecedented excitement. It is indeed his destiny opponent, did not let him down! "Fuck the White Dragon Emperor, it''s really resistant." Tooth grinned, and Tian Luo was extremely embarrassed, but he had to admire Vali''s strength. Although Cocabile is also a devil-level powerhouse, it is not a level at all compared to Valli! "Continue this way, even if we come again for three days and three nights, we can''t tell the difference." "It''s decided, Red Dragon Emperor, let you see my [Bulong], you have that qualification!" The eyes flashed sharply, Wali said, and the sound of the sky was a heartbeat. Hey, what did this guy just say, let him see his [Bulong]? He is not crazy! !! !! "Wally, it''s too dangerous for you to use that move, you will be swallowed up by my power." Albion''s voice sounded in Baoyu, and it seemed that he did not agree with Wally''s crazy decision. "All those things are fine. Now I just want to win the battle." Do it when you decide, and don''t listen to dissuasion at all, Valley urges the magic to condense the white dragon emperor''s armor again, and at the same time a palm goes to the sky- "I, awakened, deprived of all the two heavenly dragons that have been deprived of hegemony, jealous and dreamy." "I, as the overbearing of the extremely white dragon, invite you to enter the limit of innocence!" "Balong !!!" The endless violent magic erupted from Wally''s body, his body swelled, his neck stretched, his hands and feet turned into sharp minions. Under the stunned look of everyone, Wally became a huge silver day dragon! "Ahhhhh ..." "So, that''s ..." The daughters of Liyas below have been overwhelmed, and even if they are so far away, they can feel the breath that is so powerful that they can choke them! "Even the [Bulong] was used, and Wally''s fellow was forced into a hurry." Assachere was amused, but his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Michael and Sussex looked dignified, and even Katreya on one side bit her grimace with silver teeth. Although she didn''t want to admit it, at the moment Wali made her feel a sense of palpitations. If fighting, she is definitely not an opponent! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" The silver-colored Tianlong growled and shouted, and then a magic bullet flickered and condensed in the giant mouth. "Drag, is there any way?" Cold sweat was flowing, asked Tianluo in the armor. "Escape, partner." After a little silence, Dreague''s voice sounded in Baoyu. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tian Luo almost had the urge to swear, but he didn''t have to say anything more. The silver-white Tianlong hissed and ejected the magic bullet. One is ten, ten is one hundred, one hundred is one thousand, one thousand is one thousand, the whole sky in the blink of an eye is the dense magic bullets! The scalp was numb, and the sky could not help but sigh-- Just do what Dlegg said, escape! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The entire sky exploded into a ball, and the sky falling into a red streamer constantly shuttled to avoid it, but the number of magic bombs was too many, and the figure of sky falling was finally hidden in the turbulent energy chaos ... "Heaven, Lord Heaven ..." The explosion in the air lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided, but no one could find the figure of the sky except the silver dragon. The daughters of Liyas were worried. Tears came out. After eating such a violent attack, have their adults in the heavens already ... Just as the girls thought about endless worries, a long howl suddenly sounded in the sky¡ª "Valley !!!" As if the star fell, holding a huge energy ball of dozens of meters and flying down from the deep sky, it is the sky! Under the girls'' surprise look, Tianluo slammed the energy ball on Tianlong''s back severely. Bang! !! !! !! !! There was another loud noise, the silver-white Tianlong hissed in pain, and the sky fell quickly back to tens of thousands of meters. "Ha ... ha ... has it been solved?" Breathing heavily, Tianluo asked. "not yet." Quickly regaining the power of the sky, Dlegg answered solemnly. With the clear vision, Tian Luo couldn''t help but have an ugly look, and his hard-hitting blow only left a shallow layer of burn marks on the opponent''s back! "Roar!!!!!" Roaring to the sky, the silver day dragon transformed by Wally didn''t cull again, but stood in the air watching the sky coldly. In the eyes of each other, Tian Luo saw irony and disdain ... "Drager, give me all the power!" I just felt a violent rise, Tian Luo said quietly. "Partner, in this state, we can''t defeat the [Balong] of the opponent." Knowing what Tianluo wanted to do, Dlegg tried to dissuade him. However, where the sky is already in flames, where you can hear it, holding the iron fist has shot again. "Millions-Red Dragon Boxing !!!" Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! With full horsepower, Tianluo drew tens of thousands of fist shadows. Such a fierce attack can be easily blasted even by a large mountain, but the silver Tianlong remained motionless, just watching Tianluo indifferently. "Divide! Divide! Divide!" Constantly reducing the power of Tianluo, and then a silver-white Tianlong giant palm shot, Tianluo''s body suddenly shot out like a meteor. "what¡­¡­" I felt that the bones in the whole body were about to be broken. The severe mo rubbing made the sky fall like a ball of fire falling from the sky, and a bang smashed a huge pit like a hundred meters on the ground. The blood was gushing, and the sky almost fainted. It''s unbelievable that he is totally vulnerable in front of the opponent''s [Balong]! "Sky falls !!!" Lias anxiously prepared to run over, but was blocked by Sazex''s hand. "Stop, Lias!" "Brother, heaven falls on him ... heaven falls on him ..." "If you are still the contractor of Tianluojun, watch it well and watch his fight!" With a serious face, Sazex''s words shocked Lias. "Sister Lias, I believe in Tian Luo Sang, I believe he will win!" Aisha''s voice, looking at the miserable appearance in the distance, the girl was clearly in tears, but her eyes were firm without doubt. "Liyas, at this time we are obediently watching here, watching the battle in the sky." With the same tears on his face, Zhu Nai had a gentle smile on his face like never before. Gradually she calmed down, and Lias knew that she was impulsive just now. Yeah, what she can do now is not to help Tianluo, but to stand here with everyone and watch him and believe in him! "Cangna sauce, Chi Longdi seems to be about to die." The voice of Syracuse did not have any irony, but merely stated a fact she saw. Bailong Huang''s [Balong] is too powerful, let alone heaven, even if she is a demon king, she has never won the other''s grasp. "He won''t fall." Pushing his own glasses, asking Canna to return just calmly. At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes are watching the red and broken figure, and even a silver female hairdresser''s beautiful eyes flashing inexplicable colors-- "God is falling, let me see if you are qualified to be my hope for everything!" To be continued ... Chapter 153： All crazy Chapter 0153 are all crazy "Are you alive, partner." Dlegg''s voice, the dim Baoyu, finally recovered a ray of light. "Ha ... ha ... Drager, your joke is not funny at all." Standing up staggeringly, Tian Luo panted. "The situation is bad enough now, there must be something active, ha ha ha ha ..." The previous battle has caused great damage to the skyfall, exhausted spiritual power, and broken a few bones. If it were not for [Smile of Our Lady], the ability to heal the body and Dlegg [multiplied] quickly restored strength. Fighting is two different things. But even so, the situation is still extremely bad at this time! Although extremely unwilling, Tianluo also had to admit the fact that Wali in [Balong] state has infinitely approached the level of the transcendant, which is not what he can now compete with! Looking up, I saw that the silvery white dragon was standing in the air, noble, beautiful, and majestic ... the indifferent eyes looked like the high king was overlooking everything in the world. Although there is no language, Tian Luo immediately understood the meaning of the other party, it was waiting for itself-challenge it! "Even if you lose your reason by being swallowed up by power, are you still so conceited, Wally!" Tianluo never considers himself to be a kind of strong and victorious person, but at this moment, his heart is also aroused by endless strong enthusiasm-- Only this guy, he doesn''t want to lose! "Drag, can I also use [Ballon]?" "Although your partner''s awareness is gratifying, I regret to tell you that you can''t yet, even if you use that trick forcibly, the only result is physical collapse." Although a little disappointed, they were all expected. Tianluo only asked the last sentence out of immorality. It has only been a few months since the capture of the Chilong Emperor''s caged hand, and it is natural that the heavenly awakening of the artifact, Vali, was not earlier than the use of the divine weapon. Even if [artifact plunder] gave Tianluo a powerful talent to control the artifact, Wally is also a true genius! "I know¡­¡­" "Drager, my move may be a little crazy next, and accidentally even kills both of us, but if we succeed, we may defeat the White Dragon Emperor. Would you like to try it ?!" There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and Tian Luo exhaled deeply. "As long as you can defeat Albion, it doesn''t matter if the world is destroyed. Do what you want to do with your partner!" Hearing Draeger''s unhesitating answer, Tianluo could not help but shook his head, feeling funny for his momentary hesitation. Whether it is the Red Dragon Emperor or the White Dragon Emperor, these two female tyrannosauruses are unabashed lunatics, otherwise they would not have done that kind of thing in the ancient times and let the three forces The leader had to join forces to suppress them. But that''s perfect! "Welsh * dragon * balance * breaker!" Spiritual power surged, Tianluo condensed once again the Emperor''s armor, and at the same time raised his hand, a long sword exuding a sacred breath appeared in the hand. It is the Holy Blade of Dragon Slaying-Ascaron! "Are you planning to use the holy sword of Dragon Slay against Bailong Huang, it is indeed a wise choice." In the distance, the Sazeks watched Tianluo, and when Tianluo took out Ascaron, Michael nodded. However, the next thing that made everyone wrong was-- Tian Luo directly inserted the sword into his xiong mouth! "Hey, partner, do you think?" "Ah, is that the way!" The fearful sound of Dlegg sounded in Baoyu, while Tianluo sneered, and continued to insert the sword into his xiong mouth. After returning to God, the people of Sazekes changed their looks, and even Catrea and the magicians on one side looked at the ghost with a look on their faces. Either the White Dragon Emperor or the Red Dragon Emperor, the lunatics are all a group of lunatics! In the original book, Fujii Masataka blended Ascaron with [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand]. During the battle, he had the power of slaughtering the dragon, and could be separated when not needed. What Tianluo is doing now is to merge Ascaron with [The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage], but the difference is that Tianluo is to let the two artifacts merge thoroughly and let Dlegg devour Ah The power of Scaron! Let the dragon devour the power of the dragon slaughter, even a three-year-old child knows how crazy it is! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Tianluo and Draeger simultaneously issued painful screams, and Baoyu in front of Xiong even flashed a few clicks and cracked numerous cracks. Everyone has put their heart in their throats, and now with only a few mistakes, the destroyer and the holy sword will be destroyed, and even Tianluo will be directly killed by the uncontrollable energy! "Ha ... ha ..." It didn''t last long, and finally all of Ascaron was melted into Baoyu, and the sky was breathing heavily. Although the whole process was extremely dangerous, he succeeded in the end! Baoyu before Xiong gradually recovered the light, and the cracks that he cracked also continued to heal. Tianluo can clearly feel that there are two opposite forces of dragon and dragon-slaying in his body. "Drag, are you okay?" "It''s okay, I almost got killed by your partner." Naturally, he could hear Dlegg''s deep grudge, and Tian Luo grinned and looked innocent, wasn''t he forced to do so? He can''t afford to lose this battle! "Well, I''ll make up for you in the future, so don''t complain." "Following a crazy partner like you, I will hang up sooner or later, but¡ª" "I like!" "Feel it well, partner, our new power!" With Draeger''s words falling, a red pillar of light soared into the sky, and then an endless expanse of breath erupted from Tian Luo''s body-- Thick, violent, as if to destroy everything! "Ahhhh ... hah !!!" Tianluo snarled for a while, and saw that the red armor on his body continued to squirm, and then the curved blades protruded from the back of the hand, the joints, and the precious jade above the armor. Cold and sparkling, extremely sharp, full of a dangerous and gorgeous beauty! "Tian Luo Sang ..." "Master Tianluo ..." Aisha and Eubeluna were surprised and excited, and even Asschel looked convinced-- Wally, whether it''s the sky or the sky, are all joke monsters! "Is this our new power ..." He shook his hands, and a smile appeared on the corner of Tian Luo''s mouth under the armor. This time, maybe it works! Looking at the silver day dragon in the air, Tianluo''s warfare erupted. Continue, the fateful battle of the two dragons! To be continued ... Chapter 154： Denon hits the earth Chapter 0154 Tianlong hit the earth "I''ve kept you waiting, Wally!" When the dragon wings behind it spread out, the sky falling into a red streamer shot into the air. The iron fist clenched, and then punched into the void¡ª¡ª "Random Blade-Dragon Fight!" Uh ... Numerous air blades burst out, forming a huge torrent of air blades in the air, which directly hit the body of the silver day dragon transformed by Wali. "Roar roar ..." The huge body was lifted off directly, and tens of thousands of air blades were chopped on Tianlong''s solid body. Blood splattered, and the huge Tianlong hissed for a while. "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" The blue light wings spread, the silver-white dragon adjusts his posture and condenses the dense ball of magic bullets. The hands of Tian Luo also wave like wheels, throwing out tens of thousands of energy light bombs continuously. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The whole sky was blown up, and the dazzling light would make the night like day. "Valley !!!" "Roar!!!!" The screams shook, and one person and one dragon tore together again ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In the sky, the crimson king and the silver white dragon were savagely tortured, magic bullets, hurricanes, flames, thunder and lightnings ... the scenes like the end of the world made the people in Juwang town shiver. They are all lucky. As long as they can survive, someone will naturally clear their memory and let them forget those horrible things. They are also unfortunate, and can only live under that false peace, looking up to those supreme beings as tiny ants. Above a tall building, a young girl with glasses is standing in the wind, looking at the fighting figure in the air, her eyes are full of endless heat ... Bang! !! !! It was another collision, a huge spark bloomed in the air, and Tianluo was constantly rolled over by the violent airflow, and the dragon wings behind it fanned to stabilize the figure. "Partner, your body can''t stand it." Droger''s voice sounded in Baoyu. Although the new posture evolved by devouring the Holy Sword Ascaron was huge, Tianluo barely had the possibility of confronting [Balong], but this posture also consumed It is huge. If you drag it for too long, your opponent may not solve it, Tianluo ¡¯s body will collapse first. "Then make a quick decision and solve him in one breath!" With a sharp flash in his eyes, Tian Luo''s heart made some crazy decision. The iron fist clenched tightly, and the sky flashed under the silver day dragon, and then punched wildly against the huge body¡ª "Yeah yeah yeah yeah !!!" Each punch will produce a raging air blade torrent, the silver dragon screams and screams, and the huge body is rushed to the sky by the continuous air blade torrent. Not too long, one person and one dragon have already risen to the edge of the atmosphere, and they are almost rushing into the universe! In the deep space, the temperature is extremely cold, and the sky and the silver day dragon are soon covered with a thick layer of ice armor. Ordinary creatures cannot survive in this kind of place, but for the powerful demons and dragons Existence is tolerable. Reiki''s operation shattered the obstructing ice armor, and Tianluo hugged the huge body of Yintianlong vigorously. "Partner, let go, the power will be absorbed!" Not knowing what Tianluo wanted to do, Dregue among Baoyu was shocked. "If you want to, just suck. It doesn''t matter." "Look at it, Draeger. Next we will do an unprecedented feat!" There was a flash of madness in his eyes, Tian Luo holding the Silver Day Dragon turning slowly, and then rushed down toward the earth. "Partner, you, you don''t want to ..." Cold sweat was flowing, and Dleger seemed to have finally guessed what Tian Luo wanted to do. "Hahaha ... let''s have a showdown, Wally, Albion." "Look at my last stunt, Ertianlong¡ª" "Earth crashes !!!" The laughter of the sky fell, and the red and silver figures fell to the earth under the influence of gravity ... ... "Is Lord Tianluo all right? I''m so worried." "You can''t hear the sound of the fight anymore, what happened." "It''s too far to be seen at all." Above the ground, everyone waited for a long time without seeing the figure of Ertianlong, and the daughters of Liyas who were worried about the fall also became more anxious. "Ahhhhh ..." "So, that''s ... that''s ..." Seems to have found something, Gaspar suddenly opened his mouth wide and pointed in the air, speechless. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the past, and saw a group of red fireballs appeared in the field of vision, and the center of the fireball was the two-day dragon! Like the falling stars, a huge fireball flew from the sky and fell out of the town of Kuwang, and then¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! The flames soared, and the whole land trembled! "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" Huarong was eclipsed, Liyas'' daughters flew up in the air, and the Sazeks hurried to follow up ... The smoke was permeating. There was originally a mountain outside the town of Kuwang, but at this time the entire mountain had disappeared and replaced by a scorched black pit ... Lying in the middle of the giant pit were two equally black figures, motionless, unknown to life or death. "Woo ..." Looking at the ruined scene, the daughters of Lias couldn''t help covering their lips, even the Sazex and Michael could not help raising a shock. Is this the battle of the two dragons, how terrible! Everyone was waiting quietly, even the anxious girls forcibly stopped the urge to run past. Until the final winner appears, the battle is not over yet! "Drag, are we still alive ..." Lying on the ground, Tianluo said hoarsely. "Alive, but not far from death." A faint light flashed in Baoyu, Dlegg''s murmuring voice returned. Dlegg used to think she and Albion were crazy enough, but her partner was more than a thousand times crazy than them! "As long as it''s not dead, hahaha ..." I wanted to laugh a few times, but I touched the wound, and the pain suddenly made my teeth grin and let out a cold breath. The whole body was scorched black, the internal organs were damaged, and the bones didn''t know how many were broken. For the first time in the memory of Tianluo, he was so badly injured, and in the final collision, it would not have been bearable by the silver day dragon of Valley After most of the shock, I am afraid even he has to finish it! Now I ca n¡¯t help thinking about it for a while, Tian Luo himself ca n¡¯t seem like he would do such crazy things. It seems that he too underestimates himself, maybe he also hides the ¡°malignant¡± in his soul. one side¡­¡­ Difficult to take out a tear of Phoenix, bite the lid and drank, then Tianluo relaxed. I just felt itchy all over my body, and soon all the injuries in Tianluo recovered. Although the spiritual power has not been restored, but it has not affected the operation, Tian Luo staggered from the ground. Looking at Wali, who was still lying on the ground and had completely fainted, Tian Luo was unexpectedly calm. "Partner, we won." Dlegg''s voice was full of excitement, and Tian Luo''s heart also raised that endless feeling of excitement¡ª Yeah, this fateful battle of the two dragons, they won! To be continued ... Chapter 155： Light Dragon Wing FTLN 0155 I am a lord. On the other side of the giant pit, Wally, who has recovered human form, is still lying there. After using [Balong] ''s powerful back bite, the huge damage suffered in the final impact, it can be said that Wally was extremely miserable at this time, and the whole person was already angry that the hairspring was on the verge of dying. But as long as he hasn''t died, Tianluo also used a tear of Phoenix for Wali, and Wali''s serious injuries recovered quickly. Regaining consciousness, Wally slowly opened his eyes, but his extreme weakness still prevented him from moving. Although he was swallowed by Albion''s power when using [Balong], Wally still retained part of his consciousness. He looked at himself and looked at his own sky. Of course, Wally also knew the end of the fateful battle. - He lost. Although I never thought of this possibility, this is the fact ... "I lost." With no expression, Wally said. If he wins, he wins. If he loses, he loses. Even if his anger is unwilling, his arrogant heart will not even dare to face his failure. "Remember our promise, Wally." This is a strong and respectable opponent. Tianluo did not say any false words, directly. For a moment of silence, Wally naturally remembered the so-called agreement. If he loses, Tian Luo will take away his artifact ... "Then I''ll be polite." Seeing that the other party was already conscious, Tian Luo did not hesitate to directly launch the ability of [Artifact Plunder], and one hand fell into Wally''s chest. It is a very dangerous thing to seize God ¡¯s destroyer. For the ordinary people who had not yet awakened, such as Hiroshi Ito, you can forcibly seize it, but for the already awakened and strong-willed host such as Wally, if he resists wholeheartedly I am afraid that even if the artifact is destroyed, it will not necessarily capture the hand. However, Wally did not resist in the slightest. Although the process of taking away the artifact was extremely painful, he remained indifferent. Tian Luo admires the will of this man, but he should not hold back when holding things! Under the silent gaze of everyone, a silvery white jade was grabbed and infiltrated by Vali''s body, which is the **** destroyer possessed by Vali- [Light Wing of the White Dragon Emperor]! "Wally, you are indeed a good host, and it was a pleasant time with you." "But the king is defeated. As a loser, you are no longer qualified to own me, but don''t blame me." Guangyu flashed in Baoyu, and Albion''s voice sounded at the same time. Originally, Albion was still very optimistic about Wali, and once regarded it as the strongest and most potential host in history, but the result was regrettable ... "I understand, Albion, it''s all my responsibility, and I''m too weak." There was finally a change in indifferent expression, Wali said. A little silence-- "So, goodbye, my partner ..." With Albion''s words falling, the artifact was finally captured completely. Just feeling that the soul was emptied for a while, the already weak and extremely weak Wally fell into a fainting again. Looking at the silver jewel in his hand, the sky falling at this time was extremely excited. On a par with [Cage of the Red Dragon Emperor], this goddess that has lodged the white dragon emperor Albion is finally here! "Hahaha ... Albion, this time, my partner and I have a complete victory!" Extremely joyful, Draeger''s voice sounded. "I admit this defeat, Draeger, and you and your hosts will be as happy as possible, this is your right as a winner." "That''s nature, ha ha ha ha ..." Although the two have fought countless times in the countless years, and each has its own victory and defeat, this time both sides met their respective strongest hosts, which is of great significance. Naturally, Dlegg can win this time Extremely happy. but-- "Drager, your host really intends to fuse my power? This is not a joke." "Not to mention the opposite attributes of you and me. The vast energy generated by our unity is not something ordinary people can afford." Albion''s words weren''t ridiculous, and Draeger couldn''t help but be silent until after a while-- "Albion, if it wasn''t before, I didn''t believe anyone could combine the power of our two Heavenly Dragons at the same time, but my partner is different. He is a man called the" Miracle Son! " "Partner, let Albion also have a look. You have the qualifications to become her host, you have the qualification to be our two-day dragon host!" Draeger felt really crazy. Although she didn''t even think that someone could combine the power of the two dragons at the same time, but-- She trusts Tianluo! "To understanding!" The corner of his mouth was raised, and the sky fell back. Then, under everyone''s attention, he shot [White Dragon King''s Light Wing] directly into his body. Woo ... The violent breath rises up, and after a short calm, Tianluo''s entire face is almost twisted! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Pain, heartbreaking pain, as if every soul in every cell of the body is hurting! How powerful is the two-day dragon, the two of them combined into a single burst of energy, even the most senior demon may be directly exploded. And more importantly, the two Tianlong''s power attributes are opposite. After meeting in Tianluo''s body, they started colliding frantically! "Hoohoo !!!!" "Hoohoo !!!!" Two huge dragon chants sounded, and at the same time two red and silver soul phantoms appeared in the air- It is Dlegg and Albion! Enormous, majestic, gorgeous ... everyone looked at the shocking scene with a stunned expression, and saw the phantom of Ertianlong hovering and flying above Tianluo''s head, and howling and screaming constantly. Puff puff¡­¡­ Crimson and silvery white, [multiply] and [halve], beacon and fierce poison, the power of the two dragons uses every cell in the sky as a battlefield, constantly colliding with each other to try to devour each other, some overwhelming cells burst directly , Making Tian Luo the whole person looks like a blood man! "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" "Ahhhhh ..." Huarong was eclipsed, Li Yasi and Uberuna shouted and wanted to run over, but was directly lifted out by the turbulent energy turbulence, and could not approach the sky at all. Sazex, Syracuse, Michael, and Assachelle began their enchantment, all of which looked extremely dignified. Katreya also took a group of magicians back a bit, but there was a sneer of irony on her face. Although the boy defeated the Bailong Emperor and shocked her, but he wanted to combine the power of the Red Dragon Emperor and the Bailong Emperor, in the eyes of Katreya, she didn''t know her life! Although a little ironic, the current state of the sky is indeed a bit of a life and death, Drag and Albion''s forces are constantly attacking in the body, maybe he will explode like a nuclear bomb the next moment! Despite the pain, Tianluo clenched his steel teeth and insisted on it. He still has ambitions to be realized, how can he fall here! "Merge me !!!!!!" The aisle flashed in the eyes, and as the sky screamed, a red and white beam of light soared into the sky, and at the same time, the soul phantom of Draeger and Albion also roared into the sky''s body. boom! !! !! !! !! The light is dazzling, the air is soaring, and the whole world is left with only a piece of silver and white ... To be continued ... Chapter 156： Lord of the Two Dragons Chapter 0156 Lord of the Two Dragons As Guanghua dissipated, the whole world returned to peace. Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction where Tian Luo was, and then all of them showed shocked faces. Crimson and silver-white war armors are gorgeous and mighty. There are also two pairs of red dragon wings and blue light wings. Tianluo did it, merging the power of two dragons! "Hahaha ... partner, you did it!" "Drag, is this your host ..." "No, we will be our hosts from now on." The voices of Drake and Albion sounded in the gems of the left and right hand armors respectively. Dlegg was happy and excited, and Albion was deeply shocked- It''s incredible that they really merged and unified their two-day dragon''s power! Don''t say yes, before that, I''m afraid no one thought about such crazy things! Under the armor, the sky fall at this time is also extremely exciting. Although extremely dangerous, he did it. From now on, the power of the two dragons will be used by him. He will be the only master of the two dragons in history! He shook hands and felt the immensely surging spiritual power in his body, even when the sky fell, it showed a shocking color. Compared with before, the spiritual power in his body has soared more than several times! This is not simply the result of one plus one equaling two. The strength of the two dragons originally had opposite properties, but they perfectly integrated in the body of the sky, forming a wonderful cycle ... The infinite strengthening of Chilong Emperor and the infinite weakening of Bailong Emperor to the enemy are beyond imagination, how terrible such a combination will be! Tianluo now has absolute confidence, except for the transcendence and the two dragon gods, he is now not afraid of any enemies in this world. The Red Dragon Emperor and the Infinite Dragon God are not mentioned, even if they are transcendents, he can fight to death! Looking up at the sky, the sky is silent for a long time. Is this a powerful feeling? It''s really fascinating ... Convergence, Tianluo didn''t let strength confuse his mind. He still has a long way to go, and he will continue to work hard in the future. His ambition is super huge, and to this extent, he cannot be satisfied! In the air, Tian Luo punched out, a huge shadow of the fist appeared, and then rushed to the sky with the momentum of rowing mountains and seas. After peeping in the dark for a long time, it is time to poke the mouse out. "Che, was it found?" "Ruyi-Golden Hoop Stick !!!" A man''s voice rang out in the air, and then another golden stick swept across the air, and then collided with the fist shadow sent by Tian Luo. boom! !! !! !! !! The whole of the ground was trembling constantly, and then a golden light flashed, and a man in a armor holding a gold hoop appeared. "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s the legendary artifact plunderer who defeated the man of Wally." An unruly smile appeared on the man''s way. "Are you the descendant of that fighting holy Buddha, Monkey King?" Instantly recognized the identity of the other party, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. "Oh oh ... I didn''t expect you to know us too, it''s a great honour." "Are you here to welcome Wally?" "Yeah, yeah, it was originally for this purpose, but I didn''t expect that Valley would lose the duel and you would be taken away by your artifact, which is a bit difficult to do, after all, there is no need for waste in the organization." Scratching her head, Meihou''s expression was bewildered. Although he admits that Wali was very powerful in the past, and even plans to let him be his companion, Wali, who has lost his artifact in the view of the beautiful monkey, is almost a waste, and he does not need waste to be a companion. "Meihou, you came just right, help me win them!" Flashed, said Catrea. I never expected that Valley would lose the duel, and his plan was completely disrupted, which made Kareya extremely annoyed, but after seeing the beautiful monkey, Katreya raised a glimmer of hope. Although the monkey hated it very much, there was still nothing to say. As long as he helped himself to hold Michael and Asschel, she could use the power of the snake to kill Sazex and Syracuse and recapture. It should belong to her Leviathan throne! "Stupid woman, what stupid thing do you say, don''t pull me if you want to die!" Yelling, the beauty monkey was a back-jump and distanced herself from Catrea. This woman really wants revenge and madness, and doesn''t look at her own weight, let alone the angel demon kings, even the sky falls alone can crush them. Although it was just a simple fight just now, Mei Hou already knew this very well! "We''re not interested in your business. Since Wali has been scrapped, we''ll go back." The two demon kings, the leader of the angel, the governor of the fallen angel, and the two-day dragon master who is not ridiculous. Even if the king of the king comes, he must lie here. How to write the words! "Jin Doo Yun!" The gold stick in his hand was a little bit, a golden cloud rose from the ground, and then held the beautiful monkey and shot away. He was very bachelor and said to go. "Damn!" With a gloomy look, Katreya was half-dead with anger, and no matter how bad the Bailonghuang died or the monkey, no one could be trusted! Although Katreya also knew that she and her group of cannon fodder-like magicians had little chance of winning, she just gave up so willingly! "Katriya, did you surrender yourself or let me come over and catch you?" Looking at Katreya, Tian Luo narrowed his eyes. If she was too lazy to run away with Meihou just now, but this stupid woman would die if she wanted to stay behind, then he would not be polite. "Don''t make a fuss, don''t think it''s great to win Wally''s useless guy." "Let you see it, and inherit the power of my true Leviathan blood!" The cold light flashed in her eyes, and Katreya directly released the power of the snake, and her breath soared wildly. A magic square was launched, and suddenly a violent attack rushed towards the sky. however-- "Divide! Divide! Divide!" With the launch of the White Dragon Emperor''s abilities, the magic of Katreya is continuously weakened, and it is impossible to cause the slightest damage to Skyfall! "impossible!!!" Yelling out loud, Katreya couldn''t accept it, but she just gave her a full blow just now, even a demon-class powerhouse could not easily take it! Frozen in her heart, she thought that losing the duel was a waste, but Katreya suddenly realized that it might not be the case at all-- The guy in front of him is completely a monster! !! !! "Is it just that much ..." Originally, I wanted to test the power of Ertian Dragon, but Tianluo looked disappointed. The opponent was too weak, leaving him out of mood. I didn''t bother to say anything more, Tian Luo''s figure flashed in front of Katreya''s body, and then punched her in the belly. "Woo ..." With her eyes wide open, Katreya covered her belly and kept backing, then lay on the ground in disbelief. She was a descendant of Leviathan. She was given the power of snakes by Orpheus. She was ... There are too many, but the result is-- She was killed by a trick! "Master Katreya!" The magicians on one side were frightened, and one by one released the magical attack on Tianluo, but their little attack was no different from Tickle''s tickle, and they were too lazy to use the power of the Bailong Emperor to weaken it. "Eight shots!" One of his many artifacts was summoned, and the quaint and huge divine mirror suddenly appeared in the air. Under the thought of the sky falling, [Hachiko Mirror] masterpiece of Guanghua, and then the mirror surface turned into a dark vortex, which sucked in Katreya and all the screaming magicians. Everything has returned to peace, but the shock in everyone''s hearts has been unable to calm down for a long time ... To be continued ... Chapter 157： Lias resolution FTLN 0157 I am a lord. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" No need to worry about it anymore, all the daughters of Lias ran towards the sky. After many twists and turns, this fateful battle of the two heavenly dragons is really ups and downs, far from being able to describe it with wonderful words. In contrast, Katreya''s revenge is like a child''s play, and it was easily suppressed by one hand in the sky! One by one staring at the sky, the girls rejoiced, obsessed, worshipped ... and so on. And the daughters of Ubeluna, who are dependents, are endlessly proud that they can follow such a master! "Worry you, Lias, Zhu Nai, and everyone." The armor was dissipated, and Tianluo soothed Yilu and Yinlu, who were hugging him, and then marched toward the girls. "Huh, some people just know." "Ahhhhhh, I just say this every time, and the sky is too cunning." "Master Tianluo, that''s great!" ... "Cangna sauce, that Chilong Emperor is also your friend, won''t you come over?" Looking at the sky surrounded by a group of young girls, Seraphulu said. "Why, does my sister want me to pass?" Pushing his glasses, asked Canna to ask back. "No, although he has recognized his strength, Cangna sauce only needs an elder sister, and Cangna sauce is guarded by her sister alone!" Waving the magic wand in his hand, looking forward to the magic of the demon king of the magical girl, while taking Cangna was silent for a while. My sister started again. The elder sister''s voice was automatically shielded, and Cang Na was also drawn to the sky not far away. The complexities flashed in the eyes under the glasses¡ª Created impossible miracles time and time again, God night fell, what kind of man are you ... "Tian Luojun, congratulations, what a wonderful duel." Sussex and Michael walked over, and the daughters of Uberuna hurried to both sides. "It''s so good. You and I are far worse than Lord Sussex." Shaking his head, Tianluo replied modestly. Of course, Tianluo is indeed modest. The strength of Tianluo after the integration of the power of the two dragons can be described as a soaring geometric multiple. In addition to Sazex, who is a transcendant, whether it is Michael, Asschel Seraphim and Gurefiah, if they fall today, have the confidence to fight! "Shen Ye Tian Luo, you are the only person in history who has simultaneously harnessed the power of the two dragons. Please use their power in the future." "I will, Lord Michael." Michael was a good old man, and he was pretty good except for some crickets, and Tianluo nodded. Of course, as for how to really use the power of the two dragons, it is not just to see Tianluo''s own mood. "Boy, Governor I don''t even accept God, but I do." "You are such a monster, ha ha ha ha ..." Patting Tian Luo''s shoulder, Assache laughed. The corners of his eyes were beating, the sky was silent for a while, and even he dared to say such words. It''s no wonder that this guy of Asschel would fall into the sky. Could not help looking at Michael aside, and sure enough, Michael was also helpless. "Boy, I''m super interested in your artifact. Could you let me study it? We have to talk about any conditions." There was a flash of fiery light in his eyes, and the artifact in Asachel''s mouth was naturally referred to as "artifact plunder", but Tian Luo refused without hesitation: "Don''t even think about it!" Even if [the red dragon emperor''s caged hand] and [the white dragon emperor''s light wing] sky fall can be studied by Assacere, but [artifact plunder] is not the case, this artifact can be described as the root of sky fall, even The secrets involved in his rebirth to this world must not allow any difference, and Tian Luo does not want anyone else to know its secrets. A little disappointed, but Assacher didn''t care much about it. He just asked it at will, and he didn''t expect Tian Tian to agree. Next, leaving some angel, fallen angel, and demon guards to deal with the latter, Sazex and his team returned to the restored Komagorakuen to continue the three major power peace agreements. As for how to deal with Katreia, it was also brought up. As the principal offender who had attacked the three major leaders ¡¯talks and the last descendant of the old Leviathan, Katreya was to be dealt with by the underworld, but it was ruled by heaven. After Katreya, after combining the power of the two dragons, Tianluo showed that extraordinary strength, so Sazex, Michael and Asschel also defaulted that Tianluo disposes of Katreya. Right, but still ask to report the information about the disaster group after the fall. When everything came back home, it was almost midnight. Originally it was only a talk between the leaders, but then so many things happened, not to mention the hard-fought days, even the daughters of Lias were already very precarious. In the luxurious bathroom, Tianluo''s eyes were slightly closed and Tosca tried to wipe his body for himself, and in front of Tianluo, Nananfeng was kneeling on the ground and vomiting heartily. Mei Nanfeng is a dignified and gentle girl like Yamato, and is regarded as the best wife candidate and perfect goddess by many boys in the school. Let your eyes go crazy. "You''re doing better and better, South American wind." Finally released freely, Tian Luo stroked the girl''s face in praise. Sucked away the foreign body in the mouth, and then cleaned up his own master, Mei Nanfeng stood up shyly. Indeed, under the supervision of Master Tianluo, she is getting better and better ... Putting on a yukata, Tianluo walked out of the bathroom with the waist of her two girls, yawned and was preparing to rest and sleep, but Lias''s voice sounded outside the room¡ª "Sky falls, have you rested?" Opening the door and letting Liyas come in, it seemed that she had just been bathed, and the girl had only tied a light red nightgown. "Liyas, is there anything wrong?" Looking at the maiden, Tianluo asked, I don''t know what else Lias could do to find herself at this time. "Sky falls, I ... I ..." Her face was red, and Lias, who had always been bold, looked at Tosca and the South American Wind, but she was indifferent. "Master, we are going back to our room tonight." Smiling at each other, Mei Nanfeng and Tosca owed each other to the sky, and then exited the room. It doesn''t seem like they need to sleep tonight ... "Liyas, can you speak now?" My heart was funny, Tian Luo looked at the still ashamed young girl, and my heart was a little expectant. I took a few deep breaths, and the wave of light in my eyes seemed to make a certain decision. Lias stepped forward two steps, and then¡ª I hugged the sky in one fell swoop! To be continued ... Chapter 158： Pursue true love Item 0158 Holding the sky tightly, it seemed to be afraid of losing the general. Obviously Liyas hadn''t said anything, but Tian Luo instantly understood the mood of the girl. "Sorry, Lias ..." Gently caressing the girl''s hair, Tianluo said softly. "Is an apology useful, do you know how worried we are about you?" Looking up, the girl''s eyes did not know when it had been covered with a thick mist. Even at this moment, when thinking about Tianluo''s battle with Vali, she still had a lingering fear. Liyas didn''t dare to look alike. If Tianluo finally failed to defeat and defeated Valley''s [Balong], what would happen? Not to mention others, Zhu Nai will definitely collapse! Even she herself ... "Sorry¡­¡­" "That''s the same thing, just like Zhu Nai said, Tian Luo is too cunning." "Sorry¡­¡­" Tianluo also knew that he was wayward, and it was easy to kill him with Wali desperately, but worried the girls concerned about him. But whether for ambition, dignity or strength, he must fight! The weak is not deserving of happiness, nor can it bring happiness to the person he loves ... Tian Luo understands this, and Lias knows it too. But the girl who has fallen in love just can''t help worrying ... "Heaven falls, love me ..." Suddenly she raised her head, Lias said obsessively. Obviously it was just that simple word, but it made the sky fall with blood and suffocate. Although she could not wait to tear the girl''s dress off and throw her to bed, Tianluo forced herself to calm down: "Liyas, you are my engagement partner, your body, your love, everything you belong to me!" "But I don''t want you to make a regretful choice because of an impulse, I will give you time to prepare, no matter how long I can wait, so-" Stroking the girl''s forehead, the sky fell. He may be a domineering and greedy man, but he is also willing to give them tenderness to those he loves and loves. but-- "I don''t want to wait any longer!" Looking directly at the sky, Lias returned with excitement. Diodora, Cobill, Valli Lucifer ... Tianluo is constantly fighting, and his opponents are getting stronger and stronger. Li Yasi was really worried, one day she would encounter an enemy who could not be defeated no matter how hard he tried. So she didn''t want to wait any longer and didn''t want to regret herself. She gave everything to Tianluo! Looking at the girl''s firm eyes, Tianluo was silent for a while, then-- Hugging Lias into the bedroom. Since this is the girl''s own decision, then he has no reason to refuse! Meanwhile, outside the room-- "You''re late, our princess has already stepped first." Looking at Zhu Nai, who was standing uncertainly outside the room, Lei Nalei leaned against the wall with a wicked expression. Gently glanced at Lei Nalei, Zhu Nai didn''t bother to care about this broken woman. However, Zhu Nai didn''t want to bother Lei Nalei, but Lei Nalei leaned forward with a look of interest: "Although you also love the host, but you are still confused? I can see it in your eyes." "I don''t need your care!" A burst of electric light burst from his body, Zhu Nai said quietly. "I am so angry and angry, have you been right?" "Just try hard, Himejima Junai, but I look forward to it, the day you will serve the master with me." "Hehehehe ..." With a wave of his hand, Lena Lei walked into her room, leaving only the ugly Zhu Nai. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Renalei was right, she was still confused. Obviously, Lias had already made up her mind, but she was still hesitating to stop. But then again-- "The stupid sky is falling, obviously I can just speak ..." There was a little grievance in his eyes, but in the end it turned into a sigh, Zhu Nai turned away and returned to his room. This time, let Lias be fine. Next time, she will be able to ... ... Somewhere in Kuwang Town, in a remote and abandoned building, Bingteng Yicheng leaned his hands on the foot of the wall, looking at the two fearless faces in front of him. "Quack, Yicheng, you didn''t expect it, we are back!" "Yicheng, you''re really not good enough. We were taken away by the police uncle, and you never even came to see us." "Matsuda, Motohama, what happened to you, you guys?" Originally received the information from Matsuda and Motohama, Hiroshi Ito was originally very happy, while my father and mother secretly ran out to see them, but now Hiroshi Ito is somewhat regretful, and the atmosphere is a little bit different. Not good! "Huh, those **** policemen sent us to a mental hospital and said what kind of psychotherapy would be done on us ..." "We are not sick at all, we just want to pursue true love!" "We shouldn''t accept those weird treatments, so we escaped while those guys weren''t paying attention." Thinking of their encounter these days, Matsuda and Motohama looked angry. Each and every one must come to hinder them. What is wrong with them as long as they want to pursue true love? !! "Yicheng, you must understand us?" Qi Qi looked at Hiroshi Ito, Matsuda and Motohama with a look of anticipation. "I understand, I understand, Matsuda, Motohama, I understand you." His head was like pounding garlic, and Hiroshi Ito returned quickly. What do you think of the two guys, Motohama and Matsuda, who are both mentally deranged? He doesn''t dare to offend them now. Moreover, he did understand Matsuda and Motohama because-- He also has the urge to pursue true love! If it wasn''t for his obsession with the Europa that kept him hesitant, I''m afraid he would have gone on the same road of no return as Yuan Bin and Matsuda. "We know that if you are sincere, you will understand us!" "Sure enough, you are not mistaken. Yicheng, you are a close friend of our lives!" Matsuda and Motohama''s expressions moved so much that Hiroshi Fujito was a little embarrassed. "Ha ha ha ... where are we, but we are dead, shouldn''t we understand each other?" Just now I was worried about what Motohama and Matsuda''s mental disorders would do to them. Now it seems that they are still the same as before. However, the next moment-- "Yicheng, in fact, we came back to see you this time." "Yicheng, go with us to find true love, the three of us get married together." "Okay, okay, let''s ..." He subconsciously prepared to agree, but suddenly reacted, and Hiroshi could not help but look terrified: "Knot, get married? !!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 159： Awakened sincerity Item 0159 "Yicheng, you are our best friend, so we thought of you." "Just marry us and live happily together with three people." "Sa, Yicheng, come with us ..." It is clear that Matsuda and Motohama both have affectionate smiles, but in the eyes of Hiroshi Ito, it is like the scariest nightmare in the world. He suddenly understands-- It has been saved, Matsuda and Motohama are two perverts! !! !! "I do not want it!" With a loud yell, Hiroshi Yoshito dashed away and the two were ready to escape. Don''t run away, stay here again, maybe he will be defiled by these two perverts! "Yicheng will not let you escape!" Yuan Bin blocked the door at a glance. The guy looked thin and small, but his action was a thief. He pushed his glasses and looked at the panic with a smirk. "Hey hey ... Yicheng, obediently enter the world of true love with us." "Trust me, you''ll love it soon." He punched his fist, and Matsuda, who was tall in shape, stepped forward from behind, blocking Motobuki Kazuhito in the middle one after the other. "Matsuda, Motohama, just let me go. I don''t want to be a pervert like you." Hiroshi Ito is about to regret it, and he shouldn''t have come to see these two perverts! But at this point, he can only begged hard, hoping that they can let go of their past feelings. but-- "Nonsense, we are just looking for true love, not metamorphosis!" "Even if Yicheng said that, we would get angry, Zai, don''t resist anymore, and obey your life obediently, Yicheng!" With a smirk of excitement, Matsuda and Motohama threw Hiroshi Ito directly to the ground like two beasts. "Ahhhh ... no, I don''t want to be a pervert!" "Help me, who will help me!" "Well, Yicheng, we chose this remote place for the sake of now!" "Call it, call it, no one will come to your rescue even if you call your voice broken!" "Observe your fate and enter the world of true love with us, ha ha ha ha ha ..." Hiroshi Ito continues to cry for help, but Motohama and Matsuda are determined to pull him into the world of true love. The two perverts laugh while tearing Hiroshi Ito''s clothes. The thought that he would be defiled by Matsuda and Motohama into the same metamorphosis as Hiroshi Ito was a bit of despair, and what made Hiroshi Ito more frightened was that his heart began to faintly excite a feeling of. When it is over, the curse-like urge will break out again. If Motohama and Matsuda really succeed, he will surely fall! Struggling, calling for help, begging ... but nothing worked, and Hiroshi Fujito gradually became desperate and numb and gave up resistance. Maybe it''s not bad, just enter the world of true love with Motohama and Matsuda. The whole body and mind were calmed down, leaving the two perverts to tear their own clothes, but some long-stolen memories had surfaced in Hiroshi Fujito''s mind. I remembered the days when I was watching Uncle Opie comics in the park when I was a kid; I remembered the excitement and excitement when I first drank European ice cream; I remembered the man ¡¯s agreement with my Uncle Opie; ... "Stop it, Motohama, Matsuda." With no expression on his face, Hiroshi Fujito suddenly murmured. "Yicheng?" No matter how Hiroto Hiroshi called for help and begged both of them, but I do n¡¯t know why, Matsuda and Motohama suddenly felt that this one of Yicheng had become a little different, and the ghost had really stopped. Standing up, Hiroshi Fujito pulled his clothes, then walked to the window and looked at the sky outside, the back seemed so vicissitudes and mighty shore- "Matsuda, Motohama, I do understand you. Maybe it''s good to just enter the world of true love with you like this." "But ah, I finally understand. I really want to pursue--" "Europe !!!!!!" Turning around, Sumitomo Hito''s full-hearted applause echoed in the room. He has been hesitating between Europa and true love, but just now he finally understood that he really wanted Europa! Resolutely, as if the whole body exudes the momentum of the sky, because the huge obsession with the European faction even let Hedou Yicheng break away the curse that Lena Lei left in him! No more hesitation, no more confusion. Hell on everything you love, he just wants Europa! !! !! At the same time, in another distant world, an unknown godhead flashed suddenly, and then a pink beam of light broke through the barrier of the dimension and shot at Hiroshi Ito. "Ahhhhh ... so dazzling, Yicheng is so dazzling!" "Eyes! My eyes!" Looking at the incredible scene in front of him, Matsuda and Motohama screamed loudly while covering his eyes, and Hiroshi Fujito also had a dumb look on his face. Is this a shrimp situation? !! He looked up and wanted to find the source of the beam of light, but Hiroshi Fujimoto stopped for an instant-- European school, many European school! "Europa Europa ... Europa Europa ..." Singing the songs of the European school, a European school with wings only flew down to Hiroshi Fujii around the pillar of light! "The boy who awakened the soul of Europa, accept them, the power of Europa!" A mysterious voice sounded, all the European factions flew into Hyoto Ichihiro''s body, and under the expression of the three people''s stunned expression, Hyoto Ichihiro''s xiong department quickly expanded! "Ahhhhh ..." This miraculous scene shocked Matsuda and Motohama into speechlessness, and Hiroshi Fujito almost fainted. He turned out to be European like a girl-- My god! !! !! !! !! The incredible vision did not last long, and soon all Europeans flew into Hyoto''s body, and the pink beam of light disappeared, and everything seemed to be calm as if nothing had happened. However, the European faction who was larger than the girls before Xiong Yicheng xiong was talking about the facts that happened here! "Ouououou ... Oupai, Yicheng grew out of Oupai!" "Give it to us, Yicheng !!!" Finally, after returning to God, Motohama and Matsuda had green eyes, and the ghost screamed at Hiroshi Ito. Although not as strong as Yicheng, they also like Europa, but they have to give up these in order to pursue true love. However, when seeing the European style and true love appear in harmony, how does Motohama and Matsuda not get excited, how not get excited! "do not come!" He finally reacted, but Hiroshi Fujito was frightened, and Xiong subconsciously moved forward. Then, in the unbelievable look of the three, two pink lasers shot from the European school in front of Hiroshi Kazuhiro ... To be continued ... Chapter 160： its not finished yet Item 0160 "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Matsuda and Motohama were directly hit by the laser. The two screamed as if they were shocked. At the same time, a hint of black curse came out of the two bodies and disappeared. Zhang opened his mouth, and Hiroshi Fujito was completely dumbfounded. His European style that suddenly grew out shot out like a laser gun! Dreamers, these must all be dreamers, right? !! !! "Matsuhama, Matsuda, are you all right?" After returning to the gods, Hiroshi Fujishiro hurried over to check the situation of Matsuda and Motohama. Although these two guys have taken a perverted path of no return and even pulled themselves together, how can they say that they are also their own dead parties and close friends. He really did not intentionally hurt them. "Woo ... it hurts. What happened?" "Yicheng, Matsuda, why are we here ..." Although they screamed awkwardly just now, they were accidentally unharmed. Matsuda and Motohama stood with their heads shaking, and it seemed that their consciousness had been impacted. "Motohama, Matsuda, you will not lose memory, right? Think about what you remember." "Oh, let me think about it, we ..." Hiroshi Ito looked at Motohama and Matsuda nervously, for fear that the two guys would give him amnesiac dog blood plots, and finally recovered some of them, but they also remembered, but their expressions were instantly change-- "Motohama ..." "Matsuda ..." "We ... we ..." It reminded me, all remembered, Motohama and Matsuda looked at each other blindly, and then- "vomit¡­¡­" Lie on one side, the two vomited wildly. What is the pursuit of true love, when thinking of the two things they did, Motohama and Matsuda are almost unlovable, and just feel that every thin chest in the whole body is disgusting! "Motohama, I want to kill you!" "Matsuda, you return me innocent!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" He vomited stupidly, and then the two of them went mad and started to fight together. It ¡¯s like Motohama and Matsuda that I know. I did n¡¯t expect that the two returned to normal after being hit by the light. , But hurriedly check their own situation. It seemed that his **** had returned to their original shape after the light was emitted, which made Hiroshi Fujimi breathe a long sigh of relief. Although he really likes European school and even regards European school as his lifelong pursuit, European school will only look sacred and beautiful only for girls. Will it not become abnormal when it grows in itself? Thinking of everything that happened, Hiroshi Fujimoto only felt a mess-- "Ah ... what the **** is going on? !!!" ... Underworld, Fallen Angel Headquarters, Gregory¡ª In the dark and dark underground prison, a silver-haired man was lying motionless on a cold iron bed. It''s Wally! "Master Assacher." "How is Wally?" "Master Wali is awake, but ..." "Open the enchantment, I''ll go in and see." "Yes." The sound of Assachere and the guard guarding the prison cell sounded outside, then the enchantment of the prison cell opened, and Assacere walked in from the outside. "Yo, Wally, what''s it like in prison, isn''t it?" Raising his hand, Asschel said with a smile, except that Wally was still motionless on the iron bed and didn''t answer. "Hey, Wally, can you hear me?" "Some reaction, I''m Assachere, Assacere, I''m here to see you." "Valley ..." Chattering and chattering, I didn''t want to bother this guy, but Wali couldn''t bear it later. "Asacher, are you here to make fun of me?" Sitting up, Wally said coldly. "Ahhhhhhh, did you finally react?" "Good point, I''m here to laugh at you." "It ¡¯s really miserable. Not only did you lose out in the battle of the fate of the two dragons, but even the important **** destroyers were taken away, and even the side of the disaster group that you are going to trust regards you as lost Waste has abandoned you. " "Waley, waley, what do you want me to say about you, you''re a really tough guy." With a gloating expression, he continued to smash the scars of Wally, and Asschel was not at all polite. Although knowing that this guy was stimulating himself intentionally, Wally couldn''t help but clenched his fists and almost got his fingers in the flesh. Whether it is a loss of a duel or an abandonment of the disaster group, it is a shame to him, an absolute shame! "Well, you seem to have realized it yourself, now let me talk about your treatment." Turning his tone, Wally''s eyes sharpened when he heard Assachere''s words. "Wally, your identity as the descendant of the old demon king Lucifer has been exposed, and you are ready to take part in the terror group of the terrorist organization. After three-way negotiation between angels, fallen angels and demons, you are now sentenced to your permanent prison. "That is to say, you can only spend your whole life in prison!" Asachel''s voice echoed in the prison, and Wally, who heard the sound, sneered-- "Don''t you just execute me directly? I can escape anytime in such a prison." "Although your identity is a bit sensitive, it is also a great crime to take refuge in a disaster group, but it has not caused any damage, so you do not need to be punished with a capital punishment." "Although the artifact has been taken away, we still have a lot of confidence in your ability, so some strong enchantments will be specially applied outside your prison. If you can still escape, it is your ability, I There is something to look forward to here. " "Well, that''s about it. I''ll let the outside guards look at you well and enjoy your prison life before I can escape." Raising his hand, Assache turned and left the prison. Looking at the back of Assache''s departure, the coldness on Wally''s body gradually dissipated, and a little complexity rose under his heart¡ª "Asacher, you must be disappointed in me ..." No one could hear the voice, but even this complexity was quickly buried by Wally, and his gaze returned to harshness again. Wait, God ¡¯s Night is falling, our duel is not over yet! Human world, God''s Night House¡ª¡ª "What''s wrong, heaven down?" Looks crazy, seeing Tianluo suddenly stop, Li Yasi said. "Nothing, go ahead ..." With a chuckle, Tianluo blocked the maiden''s lip again, and the new round of attack is about to begin ... To be continued ... Chapter 161： Abandoned Gaspar Chapter 0161 Abandoned Gaspar In the early morning, rays of morning light came in from the window, and Tian Luo yawned and opened his eyes. Looking back at what happened last night, look at the girl still nestling beside her, and Tian Luo''s face also had a smile on her face. It finally belonged to him completely, Lias Greymore! Although it was a bit shy at first, it was very bold and proactive afterwards. Thinking of the madness of the two of them last night, Tianluo couldn''t help adding his lips-- It''s really amazing, the taste of Lias ... "It''s morning, Lias, wake up soon." Gently patted Liyas, and the sky fell. "Woo ... I will sleep for a while ..." With a moan, Liyas arched into the sky and didn''t want to rise at all. It was almost crazy all night, and it was not until the early morning that she went to rest. Even with her powerful demon body, Lias was too tired. Now she just wanted to sleep. "Little lazy, go to school today." My heart was funny, Tian Luo hugged Lias into the bathroom next to her, and the two were washing their bodies while hugging and kissing. "Heaven falls, again, again ..." Awake a lot, Li Yasi blushed. Just like Irina at the beginning, although it was the first time to taste the forbidden fruit, Liyas was obsessed with that feeling. "Observe, my princess." I ca n¡¯t refuse such a request, and Tian Luo started to laugh with a smile. The sound of rushing water, the girl''s cooing, and the early night of God''s house played the evil and depraved picture ... When Lias and Tianluo walked out of the room together, Rizhao had already missed the time to go to school. As soon as she thought of the indulgence she had voluntarily demanded, Lias could not help but feel shy. Not to mention others, Zhu Nai would definitely make fun of her. And sure enough, Zhu Nai did not let her down-- "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at and and Lias finally came out. '' "Zhu¡ªNai !!!" Despite the expectation, the noble princess of the Greymore family couldn''t help staring angrily at her queen. As long as you have a chance, make fun of yourself, Zhu Nai is really not polite at all! "Congratulations, Minister." The sound of kitten sauce, the exaggerated expression on the delicate face, seemed to simply congratulate his minister. However, the invisible belly black is the most deadly, and Lias feels shy and feels only hurt by tons. "Well, even kittens." "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Ubeluna''s daughters couldn''t help laughing, Yilu and Yinlu even naughty young girls also squeezed forward like cat sauce to congratulate Lias, making Lias more shy and embarrassed Find a seam to drill down. "Aisha, what did Princess Lias do in the Lord''s room last night?" Looking at Lias and Tian Luo surrounded by everyone, Genovea standing on the side asked Aisha beside her. Although you often see Uberuna and Renalei walking into Tianluo''s room to serve the sky at night, the meaning of "serving" for Genovea is still simple in some aspects. It''s vague and I don''t know what they are doing. I remember the last time she specifically asked Irina, who often spends the night in the main room, but Irina could not tell her clearly. "That''s, it''s about doing babies." The face was reddish, and Aisha circled her fingers back. "Having a baby ... have you ever done that kind of thing with the Lord?" "No, no, I haven''t." Genovese asked, and Aisha shook her head with shame. However, if you look closely, you will find that the girl''s eyes are a little dodging. It''s true that Aisha hasn''t done anything with Tianluo to have a baby, but everything else has already been done. And in order to greet the moment when she will dedicate herself to the Lord completely, sisters Ubeluna will often give her some relevant teaching. Nodded thoughtfully, Genovea didn''t ask any more, but looking at the sky not far away, the girl also had a different thought ... ... Kuju Academy, Supernatural Research Department¡ª¡ª "To sum up, I will be the teacher of this Kuwang Academy from today. Please take care of me, everyone." Lying on the side of the sofa, Asschel smiled. "Governor, what is going on?" With her arms folded in front, Lias looked speechless. The governor of the fallen angels even ran to their school as a teacher. !! "Well, it ¡¯s the same for Kabila, and it''s also the affair, because there have been some troublesome things in the human world recently, so after discussing with Sazeks, they decided to leave a leader behind In the human world. " "Sazex and Michael have a lot of things to do, but I''m the only one on the side, so I was selected." "Thinking that there is nothing in the human world anyway, it might as well come to your school''s current teacher to play, so slightly." Assachere''s casual tone, and everyone heard that came over ... Although it feels that the Governor of the Fallen Angel is not very reliable, Asachel''s strength is undoubted. If he guards the human world, those who intend to create terrorist activities must weigh it. "Assachere, why don''t you do me a favor if you are so free?" What came to mind, heaven fell. "Interesting, come and listen." There was a hint of interest, and Asschel did not refuse. "Gaspar, come out." "Heaven, Lord." Tianluo shouted to the side, and for a long time Gaspar''s shrinking figure got out of the cardboard box under the table. "His name is Gaspar, a vampire who has no regrets but still wants to be a man, and has an artifact that can freeze time-[Stop the evil eye of the world]." "Asacher, don''t you say you are very leisurely, then help me teach him how?" He patted Gaspar, and the sky fell. It ¡¯s true that this kid who did n¡¯t regret Tianluo is not broken. Although Assacher does n¡¯t seem to be very reliable, everyone who knows the original knows that he is actually a very good teacher, even if the original protagonist, Hiroshi Ito Since it is impossible to grow up so smoothly and quickly without the teaching and help of Assachere, it may not be possible to change Gasparto to teach him. "A vampire with an artifact is indeed an interesting kid." "Although it was fine for me to teach him, the Governor''s teaching fee was very high." "[The Light Wing of the White Dragon Emperor], I will lend you a few days to study." "OK, the deal!" Directly, Tianluo reached a deal with Asschel, and then Tianluo said to Gaspard: "Gaspar, haven''t you always wanted to be a real man, and you will live with Assache in the future to receive the instruction of Mr. Assache." "Woo, Lord Tianluo, that person is so terrible, I don''t want to go." With a look of fear, Gaspar''s head shook like a wave drum. "What are you afraid of? He won''t eat you again. That''s it." "Woo, why ..." "Hahaha, silly boy, your Lord Tianluo actually thinks you are in trouble, without him you can spend all day at home with his harem members!" "Master, is that really the case?" "Well, there are reasons for this ..." "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good being, too old, too, my abandoned ... To be continued ... Chapter 162： To die Item 0162 On the rest of the day, Tianluo was sitting by the fountain in the park and seemed to be waiting for someone. "Long Minister, wait a long time." A girl''s voice sounded, and then the figure of Kiryu Lanhua appeared. "I just arrived, but Tongsheng is really beautiful today." Standing up to look at the girl, Tian Luo could not help but blink his eyes. No longer the school uniform, Kiryu Lanhua today is a refreshing short outfit. It seems to be sprayed with a touch of perfume, and even the lovely twists have been carefully taken care of. "Hee hee ... that''s for sure, but I prepared well for today''s date." With a smug look on his face, Kiryu Lanhua took his skirt and turned around twice. In fact, both the figure and the face of Tongsheng Lanhua are very good, but the image of the unscrupulous worker is so popular that everyone hasn''t noticed it. The well-dressed girl is indeed very good, and Tian Luo nodded secretly. "So, what does Tongsheng want to do today, is there any place I want to go?" "When it comes to dating, these are the boys, but this is their first date. The Minister must not be confused." "Hey, let''s start now." For this kind of thing, it is natural to catch one''s hand. Starting from the park, the dating trip of the two officially began. Amusement parks, cinemas, aquariums ... all the interesting places are played with young girls, even Kiryu Lanhua feels like trying to fly, the sky also took her to the sky and walked around. Looking at the girl''s happy smile along the way, Tian Luo''s mood was quite good. "Hee hee hee ... really happy, today''s date." In the setting sun, the two held their hands, and Tongsheng Lanhua said while biting a marshmallow. "As long as Tongsheng is happy." She also took a bite of the cotton candy handed over by the girl and laughed. After a full day of dating, the two looked completely like real lovers. "Wow wow ..." Suddenly a child''s cry sounded, and they both couldn''t help looking at it. It turned out that a little loli balloon flew away. Looking at her beloved dazizi balloon is about to drift away, little loli crying very sadly. Jumping up, Kiryu Lanhua jumped into the air several meters above, and then caught the stunned look of passers-by around him and grabbed a flying balloon. For a girl who can already use qi, this little thing is naturally a breeze. "Little girl, don''t let it fly away next time." Returned the balloon to Little Loli, Kiryu Lanhua Road. "Thank you, big sister ..." She blinked her eyes big, and Little Loli broke her tears and thanked him politely. "Sister, are you dating your elder brother?" "Well, do you know dating at such a young age? Yes, the older sister and older brother are dating." "Is dating fun? I want to date too." "Hehehe ... that''ll have to wait for you to grow up, and find the guy you like." "Well, go home quickly, don''t worry your parents." "Well, thank you, older sister, older sister and older brother. Goodbye." After sending away Little Loli, Tongsheng Lanhua also came back, but she saw that Tianluo was looking at herself with strange eyes-- "What''s wrong, Lord Minister?" "It''s nothing, it''s just a little unexpected. Classmate Tong Sheng loves children?" "Uh, a little ..." Looking at the embarrassment of the girl, Tianluo smiled. I did not expect that this unscrupulous working girl also had such a side, but it was a little unexpected. Next, the two enjoyed some delicious desserts at the nearby dessert spot. Seeing that time was almost up, Tianluo was going to send the girl home to end her date. but-- "Yo, isn''t this Kiryu." "And our famous Tianluo predecessors." Suddenly, a few boys didn''t know where they came from, blocking the way of Tianluo and Tongsheng Lanhua, and they seemed to know them. "Is it you?" "Anyone you know, Classmate Tong Sheng?" Looking at the boys blocking the road, Tongsheng Lanhua frowned, and Tianluo asked. "There are only a few scum men in the school, and I have been beaten a few times before." With a look of disdain, Kiryu Lanhua replied. "Damn Kiryu, you''re less proud. Last time we just cared." "We were met outside the school and we won''t let you off easily this time!" The festivals on both sides seem to be not small. Several boys stared at Tong Sheng Lanhua with anger, but when they saw the sky next to them, they looked at each other, but they all showed a gloomy smile: "Kiryu, aren''t you dating Tianluo?" "Well, I didn''t expect some bad things like you to be asked, it really makes people laugh." "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" A few boys laughed recklessly, Kiryu Lanhua looked gloomy, and Tian Luo beside him narrowed his eyes. "A few students seem to have opinions about me?" "Famous Tianluo seniors, how dare we little people like you to have opinions?" "Yeah, yeah, Tianluo is a celebrity in the school, with good grades and handsome people, or the director of the Women''s Kendo Department. We are fart compared to you." A while of scorn and irony, and Wen Sheng''s heaven nodded, and it turned out to be a few jealous guys. "Indeed, you are fart compared to me." Don''t deny it, Tianluo laughed. "you!!!" The anger soared, and several boys stared at the sky fiercely. They''re just ironic, is this guy serious? !! However, what seemed to come to mind, a tall boy standing in front of him sneered with another face¡ª "Hey ... Senior, you seem to have a good relationship with Senior Lias and Senior Yuma. They usually walk very close to school, but if Senior Liyas and Yu Senior Ma, they know Senior Tianluo, you are dealing with this bad product of Tongsheng, and I don''t know how you will feel. " A few boys sneered with disapproval, but Tianluo looked at the idiot with a look. It is estimated that this is a few guys admiring Liyas and Renalei again, but if they let them know that Liyas was eternally underneath themselves last night, the senior Yuma they admired is just themselves Just playthings and tools, I don''t know what I think. "Classmate Tongsheng, are you coming or me?" Not too lazy to talk nonsense with these ordinary guys, Tianluo looked at Tongsheng Lanhua. "It''s a little bit messy, and there is no need for the Minister." There was a hint of coldness in his mouth, and Tongsheng Lanhua walked out with his fists. "Tongsheng, although you are a bit powerful, do you think so many of us will be like last time?" "It''s just a shit. Let me show you how amazing we are today ..." With sneer and sneer, several boys who thought they were crowded didn''t take Kiryu Lanhua in their eyes, but before they finished their ruthless words, the girl had already slaughtered up-- "Dead to my mother!" To be continued ... Chapter 163： Can only belong to me Chapter 0163 can only belong to me "Strange monster, you monster ..." His nose was swollen and his face was swollen. Looking at Tongsheng Lanhua, who put all of them down easily, the big boy looked terrified. It''s a scumbag and a monster, isn''t it true that the old lady has no temper? A cruel arc floated around the corner of his mouth, and Tongsheng Lanhua stepped on it. then-- "Well !!!!!!" Screaming from the soul, the big boy covered his brother with a pale face, bowing to the ground like a shrimp, continually twitching. Tian Luo cast a pitying gaze on the boys on the ground. This guy should anger anyone who wants to anger women. It really deserves it ... "Sir Minister, let''s go." She clapped her hands and returned to Tianluo''s side. "it is good." Heaven fell and nodded, and the two left hand in hand, leaving only a group of poor guys who had been repaired to doubt life ... "That''s the end of today''s date, and Tongsheng will return home earlier." It''s getting late. At the respective intersections, the sky falls. "Master Minister, I ... I ..." Biting her lip, the young girl was restless. "Is there anything else, Tongsheng?" Seeing something strange about the girl, Tianluo asked. "Master, do you think I am a bad girl?" Inspired by courage, Tongsheng Lanhua Road, but Wen Sheng''s heaven is a bit happy-- "Why do you ask?" "It is obviously a girl who likes to talk about the topic of labor, and it is even called a scumbag by those boys who hate it. Is it hard for me, the Minister, to feel annoyed?" Holding both hands, Tongsheng Lanhua said with excitement. Unsurprisingly, the girl is not so strong on the surface, and still cares about the previous things. "It''s true that Tongsheng likes to talk about the topic of labor and is not liked by other boys. But what about it? I don''t hate Tongsheng." "Although some are naughty and black, they usually like to take advantage of other girls, but they also care about their friends and often protect girls who are bullied by boys." "Not only do I hate such students, but I also appreciate them." After hearing Tianluo''s answer, Tongsheng Lanhua raised his head, and a faint layer of mist appeared in his eyes¡ª "Master Minister, I ... I ..." No one had ever said these things to herself, and the girl was so touched. "I just said a few beautiful words casually. Did Tongsheng feel so moved?" Stroking the girl''s forehead, Tianluo laughed. "Well, who makes the Minister so cunning, can I be touched?" Drumming her face, Tongsheng Lanhua stared at the sky without flinching. Well, it is indeed Tongsheng Lanhua, so it has been restored as usual so soon. After losing the sky, it is ready to comfort her by other means. "Master, you first close your eyes ..." Seems to decide what, Tong Sheng Lanhua suddenly blushed. "Ha ... no need." Needless to know and know the girl''s intentions, Tian Luo shook her head with a sigh, then lifted Kiryu Lanhua''s chin and kissed her lips. Although playing that pure feeling is also very good, but Tianluo still prefers this overbearing and direct way. "Woo ..." Eyes widened, and Tongsheng Lanhua was completely dumbfounded. She hasn''t acted yet. Why did the Minister kiss her first? !! Powerless to resist, the wave-like current quickly rushed into Tongsheng Lanhua''s faintness. "Classmate Tongsheng, how do you feel?" For a long time, she looked at the girl who was paralyzed in her arms and laughed. The action is very rusty, no doubt that was just the girl''s first kiss just now. "Master Minister, I ... I ..." Looks crazy, what Tongsheng Lanhua wants to say, but Tianluo has blocked her lips again. Depressed and dying, Mr. Tong Sheng Lanhua''s abominable Minister Minister, how about you let me finish my speech! !! !! But that feeling was so wonderful, and soon Tongsheng Lanhua immersed himself in it ... "Classmate Tongsheng, remember, from now on you will not be allowed to associate with other boys." "You can only belong to me ..." Looking down at the girl''s ear, the sky murmured arrogantly. "Yes, Lord Minister ..." Looking at the boy he admired and loved in front of him, Kiryu Lanhua replied foolishly. Although Tianluo didn''t have these thoughts about Tongsheng Lanhua at first, but since she has already met with herself and was taken away by her first kiss, then Tianluo will not allow anyone to touch her again! As for Kiryu Lanhua, she has no right to refuse, and she has no reason to refuse in the face of the sky she loves and worships. After the farewell, the two didn''t do much further. Looking at the young girl who reluctantly left, Tianluo smiled at the corner of her mouth. In fact, if he wants, he can completely win the Tongsheng Lanhua, but it is very simple for the current heaven to simply get the girl''s body, but he prefers the process of love, training and even conquest. Pay more attention to this girl in the future, and wait for her to become more perfect before enjoying her ... The following days returned to normal again, because the summer was approaching, so the young girls in the school also seemed quite excited. However, if you want to have a happy summer vacation, you must pass the final test. If there is a branch, happy summer vacation will become a painful tuition. Of course, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters will naturally not worry about this kind of thing. Even Tianluo, a guy who writes notes in class all the time and wants to get excellent results, is easy. Gaspar had already moved to Asschel''s side. Although he was still noisy about going home at first, he didn''t know what Assachelle had said to him, and then he suddenly ran to heaven The expression in front of him was determined that he would become a real man or something. Although this kind of remarks almost heard the cocoon, but this time, I look forward to him a little bit. Incidentally, Hiroshi Ito also returned to school. I don''t know what happened, and even lifted the curse of Lena Lei on him, the whole person also restored the previous spirit, and surprised the sky. Of course, it''s just a surprise. It doesn''t interest me to have such a protagonist who has lost his protagonist aura. Although I knew there must be a secret in Hiroshi Fujita, he looked mysterious all day long, but Tianluo was too lazy to search, as long as he didn''t die, no one cares about him ... To be continued ... Chapter 164： Milk Dragon Emperor and Buttock Dragon Emperor Chapter 0164 Emperor Dragon and Buttock Dragon Emperor In a room full of the style of the Warring States Period, a beautiful blonde girl was kneeling on the ground, looking at the figure in front of her with the light of the Holy God. "Susan, more and more believe in me, more and more love me, more and more loyal to me, I will always watch you." Caressing the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo revealed himself. "Yes, Lord ..." Looking up at the **** in front of her, the girl''s gaze became more and more fierce, and her body was emitting a holy dazzling light. Feeling the power of that sudden surge of faith, Tian Luo mouth raised his lips, and under his almost hypnotic constant brainwashing, this girl finally became a fanatic! Now, even if Tian Luo asks her to die, she won''t hesitate ... Visibility disappeared, and the heavenly consciousness also returned to its own body. Looking at the mountain-like giantness in the sea of ??spirit exuding a more and more divine breath, the Code of Gods and Demons, the sky is extremely happy. Different from the sparse situation at the beginning, thousands of gold threads have been radiated from the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons". In other words, Tianluo now has thousands of believers! In order to raise the faith of believers, from time to time, heaven will communicate with believers through manifestation to show them miracles. Susan, favored by Tianluo, is naturally the focus of attention, and she has not disappointed Tianluo, and is the first native believer to become a fanatic believer in the sky after the daughters of Aisha. Of course, she is the first, but it will never be the last, and there will be more and more in the future! The endless stream of faith power is collected into the heavenly body through the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons." According to the estimation of heavenly land, if these belief powers are converted into magical power, it is almost equivalent to the magic power possessed by a lower-level demon. This is just the power of faith that thousands of believers can provide. If it is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions ... even if the whole world believes in itself, what a horror! Increasing the number of believers and raising their faith, everything is proceeding methodically. However, there are some things that leave the world a little silent-- Why are his followers almost all women? Through the "God''s Sacred Code", Tianluo can detect some of the believers. Among the believers he currently has, almost all of them are females and young girls, whereas male believers are very rare. Thinking about it, Tianluo finally thought of a possible reason, that is, he inserted his transfiguration portrait with various artifacts into the scriptures, so he became particularly attractive to women, especially those girls. ¡ª¡ª I believe in Lord God because of his handsomeness! It''s hard to accept, but I''m afraid that''s the closest reason to the truth. The thought of Tianluo thinking that his followers are a bunch of idiots is also silent, but perhaps because of this, when Tianluo brainwashed them and raised their faith, it was very easy. It really made people laugh and cry ... Boom! !! !! !! !! Suddenly two loud noises came, and then a violent storm set off across the sea of ??spirits. Helplessly stroking his face, Tian Luo had a look of headache, and with the flash of the idea, the two dragons that had been torn in the air appeared-- It is Dlegg and Albion! After capturing the Light Wings of the White Dragon Emperor, the legendary two-day dragon lodged in Tianluo''s body at the same time. It was no surprise that the two fateful enemies did it as soon as they met. Although it ¡¯s fun to fight again and again through the host, but where is it that it ¡¯s fun to do it yourself? The two female tyrannosauruses are fighting in the sea of ??spirits all day long. At first, Tianluo also understood their mentality and waited for them to fight. It stopped, but in the end she was getting harder and harder. "Drag, Albion, you guys give me enough!" With a loud scream, under the thought of the sky falling, the two Great Sky Swords emerged, and then shot down and shot down the two female Tyrannosaurus. "Partner, we are playing very well." "God is falling all night, why stop us?" Interrupted, Drag and Albion both complained for a while. "You''re almost noisy all day long, so be quiet for me!" Looking at these two unconscious guys, Tianluo was aloof. If other people dare to speak to the legendary two-day dragon in this tone, I''m afraid they have been slapped to death, but as the host to accommodate them, Tianluo''s order two female tyrannosaurus will still consider: "Since your partner said so, let''s take a break first." Draeger replied, and Albion did not object. Anyway, now that they are boarding on the same host, they have time and don''t care about it for a while. Seeing that the two female tyrannosaurus obeyed his host''s order, Tian Luo nodded with satisfaction, thinking of something, and said: "Drager, Albion, can you become human?" Ertianlong''s body is so ridiculous that he has to hold his head up every time he talks to them, feeling strange and uncomfortable. "This is not a problem, but I haven''t become a human before. You can help me build a personal look." "me too." After hearing what Dlegg and Albion said, Tian Luo blinked his eyes, then nodded: "no problem!" Thinking of some interesting things, Tian Luo quickly outlined the images of two human women in his mind. Dlegg and Albion glanced at them, then the light flashed, and the huge dragon body kept shrinking and changing. Do n¡¯t For a long time, the figures of the two women appeared in the sky. They are all tall sisters, and Dreiger has red hair and passion. Albion had long, silvery hair and a cold temperament. Both were wearing red and silver armor, faintly revealing a few white skins, beautiful sexuality, one ice and one fire forming two extreme contrasts, but at the same time giving endless temptations. "Partner, the chest is too big here, can it be smaller?" "My place is too big." After being transformed into human form, the voices of the two also turned into beautiful female voices. Dlegto asked his own huge **** and looked distressed, while Albion pointed to his sturdy face. Excessive buttocks also seemed quite dissatisfied. "No, you can only maintain this human form in the future. This is my absolute command to you as the host!" With both eyes shining, Tianluo refused without hesitation, and commanded with a harsh tone. Although he didn''t know why Tianluo was so persistent, he talked about this, and Dlegg and Albion had no choice but to accept it. Looking at the reluctant appearance of the two female tyrannosaurus, Tianluo can only be sorry under the heart, but how can he want to play with the stalks of the milk dragon emperor and the hip dragon emperor! To be continued ... Chapter 165： Catharyas Grumble FTLN 0165 I''ll let you know. "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" Hands and feet were bound by [Laojun''s Jinzhuo], and in the dark room, Katreya issued two screams from time to time. In front of Katreya, there are three women in sm costumes, Rena Ley, Mittier, and Caravana. Each person also holds a leather whip and other props. You do n¡¯t need to ask and know the three evil fallen angels doing what! "Don''t give in yet, the last princess of Old Leviathan, Katreya." The verdant jade fingers moved slowly on the body of the Katreyanao people, Lena Lei said. "Ha ... ha ... don''t think about it!" Gritting his teeth and endless hatred, Katreya stared deadly at the three fallen angel girls. I don''t remember how long it has been. She has been tortured by these demons every day since she was captured. Even though her body and mind have almost reached her limit, Katreya is still desperately insisting. She is a proud Leviathan and will never give in to these guys! "Really, that''s really a shame ..." Although regretful words were spoken in her mouth, Renalei revealed her excited and twisted smile, and then a black gas gathered at her fingertips and penetrated into Catrea''s body. This is one of Frydo''s many curses. Although it will not hurt the other''s body, it will directly affect the nerves, so that the cursed person can feel the pain from the soul! Sure enough, the next moment-- "what!!!!!" The screams of Katreya screamed again in the dark room. Mittier and Caravana sneered again and again, while Lena Lei was the head of Jade''s face with a drunk look. Thinking of it, the same room and the same place, she was also conditioned by her evil master at the beginning, and finally broke down and twisted completely, and stepped into the dark abyss ... Ah ... No, this is a pleasant and crazy howl! At the same time, on the throne in the middle of the room, Tianluo is entangled with the two daughters of South American Wind and Tosca. For a long time, the two women were faintly leaning on Tianluo''s shoulders, breathing continuously. Looking at Katreya, who was still screaming and struggling, Tian Luo mouth slightly raised her lips, and then slammed her finger, and the aware Renalei immediately stopped cursing. "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing heavily, Katreya slumped all over, and her already few clothes were already torn, but she hadn''t realized how tempting she was at this time to any normal man. . I have to say that Katreya, who has the blood of the old devil Leviathan, is a very beautiful woman. She is a tall lady with glasses and a good face. All of them are the best choice, even the brown one. The complexion was not a flaw, but added a few strange touches to her. Even when the sky fell, there was a slight agitation, but the agitation was happy and dissipated. No, agitation is not dissipated, it is sucked away. With admiration, she looked at Yobeluna, who was kneeling in front of her, and Tian Luo motioned to her queen to continue ... "Kill me ... you have the ability to kill me!" Raising her head in pain, Katreya watched the sky coldly with hatred. "Want to die ... Katreya, your consciousness made me look differently." "But unfortunately, I have no intention of killing you. After all, a dead thing has no value to me." A devil-like smile floated on Tianluo''s face, and instead of feeling happy, Katreia heard the sound, but her heart sank. She was even deprived of her right to die, this bastard! !! !! "What on earth do you want ?!" Furious, Katreya stared at the sky. "Don''t I already tell you what I want to do, submit to me, and let me use your power." Sky fell back. "Well, the wicked son of Phoenix who can''t even wake up is trying to convince me, what a joke!" Really angry, Katreya sarcastically replied, but as soon as her words fell, Renalei punched her in the abdomen¡ª "what¡­¡­" There was another scream, and the severe pain made Katreia spit out. "Women, let you regret coming to this world next time ..." Grasping each other''s hair, Reina Lei whispered in Katreya''s ear. An endless chill rose under her heart, and Katreya had no doubt about the truth of his words! Although Katreya was not afraid of death, she didn''t want to die so humiliatingly, so she chose silence wisely ... With a sneer, Renalei let go of Katreya, and after watching a short drama, Tianluo said again: "Katreya, I really can''t even wake up, and I was once called waste by everyone. But what about it? Now I am the host of the two-day dragon, a miracle of the Phoenix family." "However, you may have noble blood, but you are still obsessed with the ancestors and the honor of the past. , But it turned out that being a captive could only be locked in this dark room for me to insult. " "After all, you are just a sad loser ..." Tian Luo''s words were merciless, heartfelt, and Katreya, who heard the sound, had no blood, and almost lost her reason: "shut up!!!" "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing heavily, Katreya certainly knew what a stupid decision she had made, but she really wanted to regain Leviathan''s throne, so she didn''t want to let go of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of Symphony and Sazex. She originally had the power of [Snake] and she could retreat from her body even if the plan failed, but she still overestimated herself, and she did not expect the strength of Tianluo, who simultaneously captured the power of the two dragons. One move, she lost just one move! For the sky falling, Katreya is both fear and hatred, but more-- Still angry! Obviously it is just a waste that cannot be awakened by blood, why can he have such a powerful power! How much hard work has it taken to regain Leviathan''s throne, why is it such a bleak end! Not reconciled, she reconciled! !! !! "Actually, if you really want to regain Leviathan''s throne, maybe I can help you." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, the sky fell into awe, and Katreya, who was hating the injustice of heaven, looked up incredibly-- "what did you say?" "I said, I can help you regain Leviathan''s throne." To be continued ... Chapter 166： Humiliating decision Item 0166 Katreya was finally convinced that she hadn''t heard anything, but her face was skeptical: "Aren''t you Sezquez and their group, why are you helping me?" Extremely vigilant, Katreya does not believe that there will be such a good thing in the world. "Katriya, you have your ambition, and I have my ambition." "Your ambition is to recapture Leviathan''s throne, to reproduce the glory of your ancestors, and my ambition--" "The whole world!" Tian Luo''s voice seemed to reverberate in the room, while Katreya, who heard the sound, opened her eyes wide, watching Tian Luo with the eyes of the monster. What did this guy say, that his ambition turned out to be the whole world? What a joke, this is something that the legendary Bible **** never did! However, looking at the cold look of Tian Luo, Katreya couldn''t help but be shocked-- He''s not kidding! !! !! "Although you have the power of the two dragons, and the ability to capture artifacts is special, but even so, it is impossible ... impossible ..." Shake her head constantly, said Catrea. Although she admits that Tian Luo is really powerful, this ambition is too impractical. "That''s just you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t." "My artifact can not only capture other artifacts, it has also given me the ability to control the artifacts perfectly, and can easily reach the forbidden hand with the artifacts seized. For each artifact I seize, my ability will increase to one Strength will increase by one point, there will never be a limit! " "Katriya, why do you think I grew up from a waste that can''t even wake up and has no magical ability to this day?" The corner of his mouth was raised, and the sound of the sky made Katreya tremble with heart-shock-- His artifact has so many horrible abilities! !! !! No wonder that when he was killed with Wally, it was only a dangerous and dangerous victory, and when he captured the opponent''s White Dragon Queen, he soared and killed himself in a trick ... Understood, all understand! Although the people of the major forces have always paid close attention to the sky, they have not feared much about him. Although the artifacts that can capture artifacts are terrifying, the larger the number of artifacts is not necessarily the better. On the contrary, the ability to develop various artifacts will disperse a lot of energy. The ultimate achievement is limited. Once the attribute phase is captured, Rushing artifacts may have great harm. But no one thought that his artifact had such a terrifying ability! Just by capturing two pieces of magical artifacts and other artifacts, she has the current strength. Katreya dare not imagine, as she continues to seize more artifacts, how far will this man grow up! Monster, this is a real monster! !! !! At the same time, under the shock of her heart, Katreia could not help but raise a thought¡ª Maybe he could really capture this world! "How do you help me?" The corners of her mouth were dry and she returned to the original question, Katreya asked. "When I become the master of this world, letting you get back Leviathan''s throne is not a word." Looking at the look of the idiot, Tianluo returned. Her heart slammed, and Catrea turned red. Indeed, if Tianluo has truly become the master of the world, then helping her to win Leviathan''s throne is a matter of words! but-- "What will I pay?" Gradually calmed down, Catrea asked. She didn''t believe Tianluo would help her for nothing! "Are you finally smarter? The price you pay is your body, your soul, everything you have." With a demon-like smile, Tianluo returned. Despite her long-time preparation, Katreya was frightened by such a price, and she had to pay her body, her soul, everything she had-- What a greedy guy! Although angry under her heart, after careful thinking, Katreya realized that she had no choice at all. She knew the secret that she should not know, the other party would never let her go, and even the right to death was taken away. If she did not deal with this man, I am afraid she would only be locked in this dark forever The room became his discouraging plaything. The thought of her future, Katreya, shuddered! On the contrary, if she chooses to surrender first, although she will also become a plaything in the other''s hands, she has some freedom and has the opportunity to regain the Leviathan throne. And regaining Leviathan''s throne was her lifelong wish! How to choose, seems to have been doomed from the beginning ... "As long as you help me recapture Leviathan''s throne, I will submit to you. My body, my soul, everything I have is yours!" With her eyes closed for a long time, Katreya made the only choice she had. It was a humiliating decision, but she had to do it ... And as Katreya''s voice fell, two snaps, and the few golden cuts that originally bound her also fell apart. "Congratulations, Catrea, for making the right choice." "Then show me your resolution now." He stroked Fuyou Belluna''s cheek, motioned her queen to give way, and laughed. Because of the long-term numbness in her hands and feet, Katreya slumped to the ground directly, and she was about to stand up, but she was stepped on her back by one foot. "Climb over!" Evil and cruel, Renarey ordered. Endless humiliation and anger, but thinking of her situation at this time, Katreya still put up with it, and then climbed to the sky with hands and feet. Like a **** ... "Master, master." Giving up all her self-esteem, Katreya shouted with humiliation. Although telling herself over and over again that this was to regain Leviathan''s throne, Katreya knew that she was finished when she called out these two words ... "What a beautiful face ..." Caressing the charming face of the other person, at this moment the sky is endlessly joyous. He knows how humiliating and unwilling this woman is, but these will only give him more pleasure to conquer! Standing high, staring at each other, this is the end of the loser and the winner. In the end, the head of the loser was pressed by the winner ... After a long time-- "Ahem ..." Leaning to one side, Katreya kept nagging and coughing, while Tianluo side was cleaned up by Uberuna''s service, and then stood up holding Tosca and Nanfeng''s waist. "Renalei, she''ll leave it to you." With a cozy look, the sky fell, and Katreya, who heard the sound, was astonished-- "I have surrendered to you!" Katreya couldn''t figure out, she had already chosen to surrender. Why did Tianluo treat her like this? !! Stopping, Tian Luo looked at Katreya: "Stupid woman, it''s not enough just to surrender to me." "Accept your destiny, I look forward to your transformation and rebirth, ha ha ha ha ..." Haha laughed, Tianluo left the room with Ubeluna girls, while Renalei, Mitilt and Caravana waved the leather whip in their hands and surrounded Katre with sneer elegant. "Say, the training is on ..." Looking at the three evil and cruel fallen angels, Katreya has only one cold despair ... To be continued ... Chapter 167： More and more degraded Item 0167 In the morning, Tian Luo yawned and opened his eyes. Irina was still holding Tianluo''s waist tightly, and Lias was curled up in the arms of Tianluo. In addition, Ubelunaska, South American Wind and Renalei were squeezed on both sides. , Mitilt and Caravana. What a depraved and beautiful picture ... "Woo ..." Suddenly a whining sound, Lias arched into the arms of the sky, and then continued to sleep. Looking at the cute look of the girl, Tian Luo mouth slightly raised, could not help kissing the girl''s forehead. Although the two of them had completed the last step and thoroughly blended with each other, in fact, Liasi still resisted with everyone at first, and felt that such things were too shameful and evil. However, after being taken care of by Tianluo several times alone, Lias discovered a fact that made her helpless-- The sky is so bad that she can''t bear it alone! Every time she was killed, lost her helmet, lost her armor, or even passed out before being fainted. Liyas felt too embarrassing. Although extremely shameful, she finally decided to unite Irina and Ubeluna. Fight against the sky together. But unfortunately, even though the girls were united, they were still defeated ... I remembered Lias''s constant begging for mercy under her last night. The aftertaste of the sky was pleasant. Although it was the usual time for morning exercise, the girls were exhausted last night. Pass them. Without disturbing Liyas, Tian Luo got dressed and walked out of the room. She moved her hands and feet, preparing to do the long-lost morning exercise. "Oh haha, Aisha." Walking to the hall, I saw Aisha helping Maliu and Brent to make breakfast for everyone, and Tianluo said hello. "Oh, oh, oh, mulberry." His face flushed, and Aisha answered in a panic. For a moment, how could I feel that Aisha looked strange? Tian Luo could not help but look at the girl a few times. It doesn''t matter if you look at it carefully, the sky suddenly shows a look of astonishment-- In order to make breakfast for everyone, Aisha tied a pink apron, but also just tied an apron! In other words ... "Aisha, you ..." "Woo ... don''t watch!" Tianluo was about to say something, and the girl was already ashamed and flushed, and turned to escape. However, when Aisha turned around, the beautiful scenery behind the apron was also revealed! Although every inch of the skin of the girl ¡¯s body is already familiar with the sky falling, this situation still caused the sky to flare up fiercely, and at the same time a word came to mind-- Nude apron! Now that she had aroused her anger, where would the sky let the girl run away like this, her shape flickered in front of Aisha, causing the girl to bump into herself. "Tian Luo Sang, I ... I ..." Feeling the blazing eyes of Tian Luo, Aisha''s heart was like a deer, and she was already ashamed. "Aisha, who taught you to do this?" Gently soothing the frightened girl, Tianluo asked in Aisha''s ear. Although she doesn''t know how many evil things have been done by herself, Aisha still keeps that pure and flawless heart. If no one instigates and teaches, Aisha will never do such things. "Yes, it''s Malusan and Bilentesan ..." Not daring to stare into the sky, the girl replied shyly. Really so, Tianluo shouted to the kitchen: "Maliu, Brent!" Breakfast dishes are being prepared for everyone, and Maru and Brent who have heard the sounds are out of the kitchen. Unsurprisingly, the two women also dressed up like Aisha, only wearing an apron on their bodies! "Master, do you like it?" "I wanted to try this for a long time, but Gaspar was inconvenient in the past, and now I don''t need to worry about it." Seeing the outside scene, the two girls guessed what was going on, but there was no confusion, and they smiled and turned around in front of Tianluo to stimulate Tianluo. "You can do it yourself. Why teach Aisha to do the same?" I just feel that the restlessness under my heart is strong, and Tian Luo calmly said. "Hee hee hee ... We just said that the adults would be happy if they did this, but it was Aisha who really decided to do it." "It''s so shameful but still working so hard, Master Tianluo can reward Aisha well." Maliu and Brent giggled, and the sound of the sky could not help but look at the girl in her arms in wonder: "Is that so, Aisha?" "Um ... do you like it?" The face was more and more blushing, and Aisha looked up at Tian Luo with a faint expectation in her eyes. "Ah, I like it the most, my Aisha ..." Well-behaved, cute, kind, and absolutely loving and loyal to oneself, how could such a gift of heaven be disliked. Feeling that the patience had reached the limit, Tian Luo picked up Aisha and walked towards the girl''s room. "You two also come in." Hearing the sound of the sky falling, Maliu and Brent also had two reds on their faces, and followed them together. Constantly plundering the sweetness of the girl, Tianluo originally planned to do the long-lost morning exercise, but that kind of thing is all right, now he just wants to vent fire! Although it is not enough to eat the three women at this time, there are various ways to enjoy the delicious lamb. Not long, the girls'' whispering moans rang in the room ... "Hah ... I''m really getting worse." After a long time, Tianluo, finally satisfied, looked at the three daughters lying on the ground, and couldn''t help sighing. The apron on the three women has long been turned into countless fragments and scattered on the ground, and the original body as smooth as jade is also covered with various traces of evil. It''s all his good work ... Today''s breakfast is destined to be postponed, Tianluo walked out of the room, and Aisha, Maliu and Brent finally rested after a short rest, and looked at each other''s faces with endless shyness. While the other sisters haven''t found it, they should quickly clear the traces on their bodies ... ... Horse King Academy, Student Union Room¡ª¡ª "This is your final report from Kendo?" He turned it over and gave it to himself, asking Canna to frown. "Oh ... it doesn''t need to be so real, Canna." He coughed twice, and Tianluo was slightly awkward. At the end of each semester, each society must submit a summary report to the student union. As the director of the Kendo Department, Tian Luo naturally cannot meet regularly. The disgusting look of the young lady of Sidi''s house. "Rewrite." Returned the report to Tianluo, and asked Canna to pass it down. "Uh, can you be a little bit better, Canna, you see we are all so familiar ..." "Rewrite." Tianluo unwillingly wanted to be close to the young girl Lara, but took Cangna and returned unmoved. The atmosphere was silent, and they both stared at each other until a long time passed-- "Well, I rewrite, I rewrite." Scratching his head, eventually defeated. Obviously it''s just something that doesn''t matter, but when he meets such a real president, he can still do it and rewrite it honestly! Seeing Tianluo''s unhappy look, Cangna''s withdrawal was an iceberg disintegrating, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s the school''s summer vacation right away. What''s your plan with Lias?" "Liyas is going back to Greymore''s, and I plan to return to Phoenix." I do n¡¯t know why the chairman suddenly asked about such a thing, but Tianluo still answered truthfully. "I am also planning to take possession of the Sidi family, but it won''t be long before we meet again." Nodded, but taking Cangna''s words made Tianluo a little confused: "It won''t be long before we meet again?" "Why, don''t you know? According to past practice, there will be a gathering of young demons led by the Lord of the Demon. Liaz and I don''t need to say, although generally only pure-blooded young people are invited. Demon, but with your current strength and popularity, you should be invited soon. " Zhi Cang Na explained that Tian Luo also understood what was going on, but didn''t take it seriously. "Since you both go to Canna and Lias, I''ll take a look then." "Don''t be taken lightly! Although your performance has always attracted a lot of attention from you, there are also many guys who are paranoid in blood in the underworld, maybe they will follow you at that time!" Seeing that Tian Luo wasn''t in the least at all, Cang Na was taken annoyedly. "I''m a hybrid of demons and humans. This is an unchangeable fact. I am who I am. It''s fine for them to see it." "Cangna, I am touched by your concern." Looking at the opposite Cangna, Tianluo laughed. "Well, I''ll just remind you as a friend, don''t be affectionate yourself." He hummed back, but the girl''s eyes were involuntarily turned aside. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the sky was not broken, and he greeted Cang Na and left the student union room. "A gathering of young demons ..." Out of the room, Tian Luo murmured to himself, but his eyes became sharper. Hopefully there will not be the kind of blind-eye guy that Cang Na said, otherwise-- I don''t mind teaching him how to be a man! To be continued ... Chapter 168： Depressed Undead Bird (1) Chapter 0168 Depression of the undead bird (1) "The sky is down. Let''s go back to Greymore''s house. When the young demons meet, we will meet in the realm of the elder brother." Ready to go, Lias was standing in front of the train leading to the underworld. In addition to Li Yasi, there are Zhu Nai, Kitty, and Aisha, and even Genovia and Irina are also prominently listed. Appreciating the talents of the two women very much, Lias always wanted to make Genovea and Irina become their dependents. After a period of getting along with each other, the relationship between the two women and Lias was also very good. After consulting the heavens and the sky, Genova and Irina also entered into a contract with Lias and became her knights. "I see, be careful along the way, take care of yourself." Nodded, Tianluo said, and then, after everyone''s farewell, the girls of Lias entered the train. Withdrawing Canna and her family have returned to Sidi''s house, Gaspard was also taken by Gazali, the headquarters of the fallen angel, by Assache, and they should almost have set off-- "Let''s go too." "Yes, Lord." ... Netherworld, Phoenix Homestead¡ª¡ª As a flash of light shone, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna stepped out of the teleportation array. It seemed that the news of Tianluo''s return was already known. The gate in the castle opened, and then hundreds of maids and waiters stepped out of it and stood on both sides: "Welcome back, His Royal Highness." Nodded, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna walked in, and saw a young girl standing inside waiting for herself. Golden double diamonds and gorgeous princess dresses are exactly Leiweier! "Welcome home, elder brother." Holding her own wedding dress, Lei Weier sneered, her manners were elegant. Although I haven''t seen it for a while, the girl has grown a lot and has a more noble temperament on her body. She has a faint mother-like appearance. "Lei Weier, it looks like your etiquette has been completed, but--" "Be more frank." Gently nodding the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo laughed. "Union sauce!" Where can I keep what etiquette and elegance? The girl prototype, Lulu, flew directly into the arms of the sky, causing the daughters of Yoube Luna behind to be unbearable. "Leiweier, your practice is in vain." After touching the girl''s hair, Tianluo joked. "It''s not even the sauce!" She gave Tianluo a strange look, but Leiweier also let go of Tianluo, and her cute face floated with two reds. "Union sauce, my father and my mother are waiting. Let''s go in soon." "it is good." Under the leadership of Leiweier, Tianluo and his party walked into the luxurious hall and met the Phoenix couple who were waiting. "Ahhhhh, Xiaotian is back." "Master Father, Master Mother." Mrs. Phoenix smiled, and Tianluo and Uberuna''s daughters came forward to salute. "Live back for a while and let the servant prepare the room for you." The voice of the Duke of Phoenix, and a bit of gentleness on that fortified cheek. "Yes, my father." Nodded and said, it is true that Tianluo is planning to stay longer for this vacation. Next, the Phoenix couple asked Tianluo something in the human world, and Tianluo also had to answer the questions. Lei Weier stood quietly aside, and those clear eyes looked at her elder brother, blinking a few times from time to time. Those things that have fallen into the human world naturally have been informed for a long time, preventing the evil deeds of the fallen angel cadre Cocabille, winning the fateful battle between the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor and becoming the second-long dragon Lord, whenever the servants in the family talk about the admiring expression of Tian Luo Oni sauce, the girl is extremely happy and proud. Sure enough, her heavenly sauce was the best! "Union sauce, what about my gift?" After seeing the father and the mother, Leiweier followed Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna out of the hall, and the girl blinked playfully with arms in the sky. "Hi, I didn''t forget Lei Weier''s gift." Shaking his head funny, Tian Luo took out the gift that had been prepared. Although it is not so valuable, Tianluo''s gifts to Leiweier are all carefully selected or hand-made. Just as a child, the girl who received the gift also showed a happy smile and hugged Tianluo. Doubled intimacy. "Reiweier, what''s up with Lesa?" Tianluo asked what the thought was, and Lei Weier, who heard the sound, had a stiff face and a lingering look: "Union sauce, Brother Leisa ... Brother Leisa ..." ... The relief of the undead bird flying with wings spread, Tian Luo and Lei Weier came to a door, which was exactly the room where Lysa was. It''s been more than half a year since the days when the training returned and the battle with Lessa was over, and many things have happened since, but Lei Weier said that since that time, Lessa has been slumped, even now None have recovered. He locked himself in the room all day long, and when he went on like this, the genius of the Phoenix family was almost a waste. No, Lesa is now a dead man! "Union sauce, Brother Leisa will definitely get angry when he sees you, or shall we come again next time?" Lei Wei''er still hesitated, it is not difficult for the young girl to imagine the scene where Laisa sees the sky falling behind. "It is also my responsibility to make Lesa look like this, rest assured, Lei Weier, nothing will happen." Stroking the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo comforted. Although he never had any complaints about himself, Lesa became what she is now. Both Lei Weier and his mother are worried. Taking advantage of this return, Tianluo also wants to completely resolve this matter. Seeing that Tian Luo ¡¯s mind was determined, Lei Weier no longer said anything, bit her lip, and then knocked at the door: "Brother, please open the door, some guests would like to see you." The clever young girl did not say that it was heavenly fall, in which case Lessa would never open the door. I don''t know if it''s sleeping or not. It was a long time before the sleepy voice of Lysa came from the room¡ª "It''s Leiweier. I don''t want to see anyone today. I dreamed of something annoying and didn''t feel like visiting guests at all." Lei Wei''er looked helpless, Tian Luo frowned, and then said: "Leisa, it''s me." ßÑ Dang ßÑ Dang ... Something in the room fell to the ground, and then Leza''s incredible voice sounded: "God, God night falls, what are you doing ?!" There was a trembling in the voice, and it was like seeing how angry Lesa was in the room without looking. "Open the door, let''s come in and talk." "Don''t open, don''t die, don''t try to come in!" Laisa screamed, and Tianluo shook her head helplessly, then-- Kicked the door open! To be continued ... Chapter 169： Depressed Undead Bird (2) Chapter 0169: Depressed Undead Bird (2) "Ahhhhh ..." Seeing Tian Luo and Lei Weier come in, Lesa turned and fled, then hid behind the cabinet. The whole room was messy, Tian Luo frowned, Lei Weier quickly covered her nose. How long hasn''t this been cleaned? "Leisa, when do you want to hide?" Looking at the direction of the cabinet, the sky fell. "I don''t want to see you! I don''t want to see you!" "God is falling all night, are you here to laugh at me?" "Yeah, I''m a maggot, I''m a waste. If you want to laugh, just laugh at me, and leave my room after the laugh! Frightened and excited, Lesa''s voice sounded behind the cabinet. The haughty Lesa Phoenix had turned into such a self-degraded guy, Tian Luo was really angry, walked behind the cabinet and caught Lesa out. "Ahhhhh ..." "Let me go! You let me go!" Continually struggling and screaming, Tianluo and Leiweier finally saw what Lisa was like now-- Her hair was fluffy and her body was messy. Where was the look of your noble boy, it was exactly like a beggar on the side of the road! Looking at Lesa like this, Leiweier covered her lips, and tears were about to shed. Although Lesa was always so arrogant before, he was always his elder brother, but now he is so ... "Did you lose yourself because you lost it to me once, Lesa, you look really ugly now." Tianluo was a bit scared by Leisa''s appearance, but she was indignant. "What do you understand ?! I''m the genius of the Phoenix family, but I have been defeated by you, a waste that can''t even wake up." "Joke me, everyone is joking at me, my face is all gone!" Grasping Tian Luo''s arm, Lesa roared excitedly. "Well, I can beat you because I have worked thousands of times more than you. If you are so unwilling, then you will try to be stronger and defeat me again, and recapture everything you lost!" "You speak nicely, Uberuna, they have become your dependents, and Lias Gremore has entered into a marriage contract with you. The dependents are as good as the dignity of the woman and I can no longer lose what I have lost. came back!" "How do you know you can''t do it without trying?" "When do you still want to lie to me! Obviously you have such a powerful artifact but have been pretending to be waste, have you always mocked me in your heart? Jokes I am like a fool." "I have all heard that you defeated the fallen angel cadre Kakabil, and even defeated the White Dragon Emperor and captured the power of the two Heavenly Dragons at the same time. I am afraid that you are now more powerful than your father? No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with you! " "Let me go, let go of me! When do you want to humiliate me, you just kill me!" Looking at Lesa, who was constantly struggling and screaming, Tianluo suddenly understood that Lesa became what she is now, not only because she lost to herself at the beginning, but also the despair that she saw after her constant rise. He has completely lost confidence in himself! The general method is no longer able to cheer up Lesa, Tianluo has understood this, let go of Lesa, and Lesa, who is free, stumbles and hides behind the cabinet. Tian Luo has become an indelible shadow under his heart, and he doesn''t want to see him again for a moment! "Let''s go, Leiweier, that''s all for today." "Union sauce ..." The two left Leisha''s room. The look of Tian Luo was not very good, and Lei Weier also showed concern. "Rest assured, I''ll resolve the matter at Lesa." He stroked the girl''s forehead and laughed, signalling that the girl didn''t need to worry. Let Leiweier go to see Mira and Yilu Yinlu first, and Tianluo finds Mrs. Phoenix again-- "I''m sorry, my mother, it''s because I''m Leza that way." Bent down, Tian Luo looked apologetic. "Xiaotianluo, you don''t need to blame yourself so much. Lesa''s child has never suffered such a setback, and it is normal for him to wonder. "But I am sure he will cheer up, and I will always wait for that day." Putting the sky down, Mrs. Phoenix smiled softly. Looking at Mrs. Phoenix at this time, Tianluo seemed to see her real mother who had passed away, and she could not help raising a touch under her heart. It hasn''t been regained for so long. In fact, Mrs. Phoenix didn''t have much expectation of Lesa, but she was just willing to trust him. As a mother ... Breathing slightly, then Tian Luo seemed to decide what: "Master, I actually have a way to get Lesa up again ..." ... Early the next morning, "what¡­¡­" Yawning, Lessa got up from the bed, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and put on her clothes at will. The whole room was messy and full of all kinds of odors. If Leisha could not stand such a place in the past, now he has become accustomed to it. After thinking of eating breakfast, I went to bed again, but when I saw that the table was empty and the breakfast was not sent over as usual, Lesa suddenly felt a irritability¡ª "Come here, where are all dead ?!" "What about my breakfast, why haven''t I delivered it yet!" Shouting loudly, it seemed that Leisha''s voice was heard, and soon someone opened the door and walked in. But it was not the maid or waiter at home, but a strange girl! "Gui''an, His Highness Lesa, I am Tosca, the family of Lord Tianluo." The girl who owed herself, walked in, Tosca saluted to Lesa. "What does that guy''s family do to my room, get out, get out, let people bring my breakfast!" Originally this girl named Tosca looked pretty, but she thought of her as the family''s family member, Lei Sa, and resented it, politely. "Hehehe ... Lord Tianluo said, His Highness Leisha''s breakfast was cancelled today." Tosca grinned and laughed, and Lesa, who heard the sound, first frowned, and then became furious-- How dare to cancel my own breakfast, the **** **** fell by night, and it was too bullying! "Why did he cancel my breakfast? Who is he?" Angrily, Lesa waved her hand, and suddenly a fiery flame rushed towards Tosca. However, these flames were blocked by a layer of enchantment at a distance of half a meter in front of Tosca. No matter how much they attacked, they could not hurt the girl. "It''s really a small flame. Is that the degree of pride and dignity of an undead bird that''s lost ..." Seeing that Tosca had blocked his flame so easily, Lesa couldn''t help but be shocked. Although his strength has been abandoned for a long time, but the flames of the undead bird can not be taken by anyone. Who is this girl? !! "His Royal Highness Lord, Lord Tianluo asked me to invite you out, but I would not cooperate even if I asked Highness Highlighter." "So ..." Raising the corner of his mouth, Tosca reactivated his artifact''s ability, and a spherical enchantment immediately covered Lesa, and then floated into the air while holding Lesa. "A family member, I''m Lesa Phoenix, what do you want to do to me?" "Let me go, let me go!" Lesa shouted and attacked her enchantment, but how strong [inherent enchantment] was, even in the victory period, Lesa would not be able to break, let alone him who had been abandoned for so long. . Ignoring it, Tosca turned and walked out of the room, and the enchanted ball trapped by Lesa floated out along with it ... To be continued ... Chapter 170： Lesas Nightmare Chapter 0170 Nightmare of Laisa "My Lord, Your Highness Laisa has been brought out." Tosca laughed, leading Lesa out of the enchantment. Nodded his head, Tianluo looked to the side of Mrs. Phoenix: "Master, let''s leave for a few days." "Leisa please, you, Xiaotianluo." "Leiweier, don''t bother your brother." "Well, you see, my mother really does." "Hehehehe ..." Farewell to Mrs. Phoenix, Tianluo, Leiweier, and Uberuna were up in the air, and Lesa, who was trapped by the bound ball, flew into the air together. "Master, what are you doing, hurry up and stop that **** from helping me out!" Lesa in the air constantly patted the enchantment and shouted loudly, except that Mrs. Phoenix simply waved to him with a smile and shouted "Leisa, come on", and made Lesa half annoyed. Mother, what do you do for me? I want you to save me! !! !! Under the watch of Mrs. Phoenix, Tianluo''s party quickly turned into a black spot and disappeared into the sky ... ... "quack¡­¡­" Over the forest of Warcraft, a huge bird clutching a rhinoceros-like Warcraft, screamed cheerfully and was about to fly back to its nest. Neighing ... A bucket-sized python suddenly shot in the forest below, biting the bird''s abdomen in one bite. With a cry of pain and despair, the bird and its prey were pulled into the forest and became the food of the python ... "It''s here ..." Falling from the sky, floating above the forest, Tian Luo looked at the surrounding environment and whispered to himself. There are many fierce World of Warcrafts in the World of Warcraft Forest. In the depths of the forest, there are even monster-level monsters. Most of the World of Warcraft that is active in this area are more advanced demons. It is a perfect place to train Laisa. A thin ray of light was emitted from the fingertips, and Tianluo waved his hands. A mountain near not far away was chopped off, exposing a large smooth ground, and then a mini palace flew from Tianluo''s body. When it came out, it quickly rose and quickly turned into a real palace and was placed on the flat ground- It is the Holy Magic Temple! The main body of the holy temple Skid Platny is a kind of magical magic spaceship made by the Ivaldi family. This magical magic spaceship will continuously evolve by absorbing the power of the master. The body of the holy temple has also become more and more huge. There are many rooms in the palace, which is quite convenient as a mobile castle that can be released on demand. In the next few days, it will be the palace where others wait. Incidentally, the woman of Katreya was also detained in the Temple of the Holy Magic. She was undergoing the training of three fallen angel girls every night and night. Presumably, she will be completely transformed and reborn in the near future ... "What do you want to do with me, let me out! Let me out!" Shouting in the enchanting ball, Lesa did not stop on the way. "Leisa, your body and mind have been abolished and you have to retrain." "Enjoy it here, but don''t die." With a cold smile on his face, Tianluo gave a glance at Tosca, and the understanding girl immediately released the ability of the artifact, and Lethar, who was out of reach, yelled and fell into the forest below. "Union sauce, older brother, will he be okay?" In the forest of warcraft, there are many dangers. In the current state of Brother Leisa, Leiweier could not help but look worried. "Rest assured, even if he is discarded, he will still be the offspring of the undead bird and will not easily die." "If it''s really dangerous, I''ll do it." Stroking the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo comforted. "Let''s go, and we will practice here for a while." "Ok¡­¡­" ... "It hurts ..." With a gray-faced wolverine, Lesa got up from the bush. "God is falling every night !!!" Thinking of what just happened, Lesa couldn''t help anger. How dare he treat him that way, that **** really did it! "Uh¡­¡­" Still thinking about how to find trouble in the sky, Lessa suddenly saw a dark shadow rushing at him, and then-- His entire arm was bitten off! "Roar roar ..." After a low beast roar, Lessa finally saw it clearly, and a black panthered leopard was biting his arm. And I don''t know when, ten dozen leopards of the same size have emerged from the jungle. "Damn beasts, even you dare to insult me!" Angrily, Lesa screamed angrily, and at the same time the magic surged, and the bitten arm recovered instantly. "Go to death!" There was no place for Zhengchou to let go. Lesa burst into a blazing flame, and all of a sudden the blast exploded, and several leopards that could not dodge were directly blown into fly ash. "See, you low-blooded beasts, this is the end of me Leza Phoenix!" "Hahahahaha ..." He flew into the air with a fire wing and looked at the deadly and wounded Leopard Lahaha laughed, only to feel that the long-time torment under his heart had finally relieved a lot. The companion was killed, and the remaining Leopard roared and roared, and with the sound of hula, a pair of huge meat wings opened on each back. Stopping the laughter, looking at the fiendish Leopards, Lesa suddenly felt a bad feeling. "Hoohoo !!!!" "Ahhhhh ..." ... "Open the door, open it soon!" As night fell, the terrified Lesa finally came to the holy temple, slamming the door hard. First, he killed a group of mad leopards, but accidentally swallowed it with a python, and finally escaped, and was chased by such a group of fierce Warcraft ... Laisa didn''t know how many times he had thrown him in the forest, Tianluo. If he could, he would never want to come here, but he had been chased by Warcraft all day long, exhausted, tired and hungry. He can only abandon the last trace of dignity and come here for help. Don''t wait long, the door was opened, and a figure came out. What annoyed Lesa was that it was the young girl named Tosca! "Oh ... isn''t this His Royal Highness Leah, may I ask what''s happening so late?" It seemed quite unexpected, Toscar sneered ... "I, I need food, and a place to stay." His face flushed, and Lysa murmured. Just feeling the endless humiliation in his heart, he now behaves just like begging, and still treats the guy he hates most! "So it is ..." "Master Tianluo has long ordered, and food and shelter have been prepared for His Royal Highness." "This is His Highness'' food. Please use it slowly. The words of your residence are over there. Your Highness will pass by yourself." "Hehehehe ..." Throwing two icy hoes to Lesa, and then pointing to a cave not far away that was magically blasted by Ubeluna, Toscar laughed a few times, and then slammed shut door. Stupid, dazed, until a breeze struck Leisha, and suddenly returned to his spirits, looked at the cold hoe, then looked at the broken cave not far away, could not help but be furious- God night falls, you bully me too much! !! !! !! !! "Come out, God night falls, you come out for me!" "Leiweier, are you in there? Come out for me!" Raging into the sky, Lesa even continued to attack the palace with flames, but the entire holy temple was protected by a powerful enchantment and was fearless of his attacks, and no matter how he roared, no one responded. "Ha ... ha ..." After venting, Lesa gasped heavily, looking at the **** that had been pinched in his hands, and prepared to throw it away with a disgusted look. This kind of thing is not necessary to feed dogs in Phoenix''s house, is it also something that people eat? !! However, at the moment when he was about to throw it away, Laisa''s movement stopped again, and her expression was full of struggle-- The particles did not enter and were chased by a group of Warcraft for a whole day, he was almost starved to death. With tears of humiliation in his eyes, Lesa walked towards the cave while biting a cold hoe. God **** night falls, you remember to me! He found a flat place in the cave and lay down, and Lesa, who was already exhausted, soon fell asleep. He just hoped it was all a nightmare, and that nightmare would end when he woke up. At the same time, in the Temple of the Holy Magic-- "Union sauce, elder brother, he is so pitiful ..." Lei Weier''s distressed face leaned on Tian Luo''s shoulder, and he almost couldn''t resist going out a few times. "Only after going through these trials will he be able to cheer up and put up with it, Leiweier." "Ok¡­¡­" Soothing the girl, Tianluo looked to Yilu and Yinlu to one side: "Ilu, Yinlu, start with you tomorrow." "Yes, Lord." Tooth decayed, and the two teleplays, Lolita, showed that devil-like cold smile. Poor Lesa doesn''t know yet, his nightmare won''t end when he wakes up, but it''s just started ... To be continued ... Chapter 171： Cocoon Rebirth Chapter 0171 reborn "Master Laisa, wake up, the sun is drying!" When he was confused, Lesa heard someone shouting and opened her eyes, and saw two identical loli girls staring at him with a smile, and couldn''t help but startle: "Yi, Yilu, Yinlu, what do you want to do?" The unkind eyes of the two loli girls made Lessa subconsciously, but when she thought that they were the masters of the Phoenix family, they were just two dependents, and Lessa was at ease again. "Master Lesa is physically and mentally abolished and must be retrained." "Today we are the opponents of Lord Lesa, please take care of it!" After gritting their teeth, the two sisters took out their magic saws, and then just chopped down at Lesa. Looking at his chopped body, Lesa blinked blankly, then-- "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Even if he had an undead body, his body was chopped into several sections, which made Lesa feel severe pain. And what made Lesa angry is that the two guys, Yilu and Yinlu, dared to kill him! "Go to death!" Raging into the sky, Lessa instantly condensed two raging flames to hit Yilu and Yinlu, but suddenly the two enchanted sisters were unscathed. "Hee hee ... this is the protection given by Lord Tianluo, Lord Leisha''s weak flame is useless at all." "Enlighten, Lord Lesa, obediently disintegrate us!" "Disintegration, disintegration!" Evil and sneer, Yilu and Yinlu approached Leisa step by step. The cold sweat ran down, and in the horrified look of Lesa, his **** life began ... After a few days-- Booming ... A savage with a hide in his skin is lying on the edge of a stream and drinking water in a big mouth. It is Lesa Phoenix! After drinking enough, Lesa tore a piece of flesh from the corpse of Warcraft next to him, and then ate it with a goblet of fire. If he used to see him now, he would definitely stare. What a miserable, what a persecution! Since coming here, he has lived a hell-like life, and is not only chased by various Warcraft every day, but also abused by a group of cold-blooded and ruthless demons. On the first day, Yilu and Yinlu chased down several hills. The next day, she was hanged under the cliff by Xuelan and Isabella. On the third day, Karamaiyi and Sirius were thrown into the nest of Warcraft. The fourth day ... Thinking of her tragic experiences these past few days, Lesa couldn''t help shed tears of anger and indignation. He had also tried to resist, but the wasteland retreated for a long time, and was ruthlessly suppressed by the girls every time. He also tried to escape, but it won''t be long before he''s caught back by Tianluo and beaten badly. Regardless of dignity or face, Leisa is nothing now, he just thinks about how to live in this hell-like place! In order not to be beaten and killed, he escaped faster and faster; in order to fill his stomach and no longer eat the cold man''s head, he learned the hunting technique; in order not to be found by Maliu and Brent, he was like Beasts usually lurk in the dirt; for ... In just a few days, Lesa''s spirit and body were recovering rapidly, but he had not even noticed himself ... Hiss ... Boom! !! !! Suddenly a sound of breaking air sounded, and then a light gun shot down from the air. Without waiting for Lesa''s reaction, the whole person was drowned in the fierce explosion. "Who, who attacked me ?!" The flames condensed again, and Lessa looked at the air, roaring angrily. "Why the great master has such a terrible brother as you, the rest time is over, Lesa Phoenix!" With a sneer and irony, Renale, Mitilt, and Caravana all gathered a gun of light, and then cast relentlessly at Lesa. "Damn!" With a curse, Lesa naturally recognized the three fallen angel girls who were subdued by the sky. Now he doesn''t want to confront these demon heads, and his body quickly entered the jungle like a cheetah ... A few more days passed-- In a dark jungle, Lesa looked around vigilantly, her eyes as sharp as beasts. Uh ... Two shadows flashed, and Lesa burst into a few bloodstains. "Is it Ni and Li ..." Regardless of his wound, Lesa murmured to himself. Such a sensitive action and also good at hiding, only Ni and Li''s two cats are girls again in Tianluo''s family. As relatives cultivated by the Phoenix family, Laisa is relatively clear about the strength of the girls, but it is because of this that she is extremely shocked. The strength of these family girls has been improved by many times compared with the original Phoenix family! If it was a few days ago, maybe he had only been abused, but now ... With a flash of excitement in his eyes, Leisa pushed her hands in two directions: "right here!" The phoenix crowed, and then two huge flame birds ejected from the palm of Lesa and flew into the jungle. "Meow found!" The girls exclaimed, and then two blue and red figures jumped into the air, it was Ni and Li. Although the two women escaped the attack of the Firebird, they also exposed themselves to Laisa''s vision. With a smirk, Lysart instantly condensed hundreds of fire groups to hit the two women. "Done meow!" Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! There was a blast in the air, and the two women who could not escape quickly launched their defensive magic, but still exclaimed that they were flying away by the raging fire wave. Guanghua flashed, Tianluo appeared in the air, and then caught Ni and Li. "Sorry, Lord Tianluo, it''s us who lose." Leaning in the arms of the sky, the two cats turned white and the girl was a bit worried. Obviously, they could still abuse Lord Lesa a few days ago, but today they are being abused. It is really melancholy. "You all did well, Ni, Li, and I''ll reward you later." The girl''s forehead was pinched, but Tianluo smiled. I did not expect to lose and reward meows, the eyes of the two cats and the girls were shining. "Yo, Lesa, you are recovering well." Looking at Lesa below, Tian Luo laughed. Different from the decadent look before, although Leisa at this time looked dirty like a savage, but the whole body exuded a fierce beast-like breath. "Not yet thanks to you!" Thinking of everything he had gone through these days, Lesa couldn''t help staring at the sky with resentment. It''s almost like hell, countless times thinking about simply dying like this, but he finally survived. So he got a new life! "Why, just hate me like that? Come on, let me see how much your anger is." Let Ni and Li stay to the side first, and the wicked man hooked at Lesa with full force. Already suffocated with anger, Lessa couldn''t stand it anymore, and a pair of fire wings spread behind her and flew towards the sky. The corner of his mouth was raised, Tian Luo also showed a magic sword, and then shot down against Leisa. "God''s night falls!" "Leisa!" Huohuo drinking each other, the two hit each other fiercely in the air, and then-- boom! !! !! !! !! "Dare to treat me like this, give me death! Death !!!!" "This is the treatment of waste. Are you dissatisfied? Come and knock me down if you are dissatisfied!" "You are the waste, the waste that cannot be awakened by blood, the stain of the Phoenix family!" "You lost it to me, you waste!" "Ahhhhh ..." The two screamed as they tore, and the roar of explosions shone. Without the ability to use other artifacts, the current strength of Skyfall alone is enough to defeat Lesa, but the raging Lesa is not afraid of death, and he is cut down and killed again and again. Go up. Looking at the two who were torn together, Lei Weier, who was standing with the daughters of Uberuna in the distance, was bursting into tears of relief-- "Great, my elder brother finally changed back ..." To be continued ... Chapter 172： Descendants of undead bird Item 0172 "Master, father, worry about you." At the Phoenix home, Lesa grabbed her head and tilted her face. It is no longer the decadent look before, it seems to have regained the confidence of the past, but it is a bit more stable than the image of the noble and arrogant nobleman. "Great, Lesa, I knew you would be able to cheer up." The slightest tears appeared in Mrs. Phoenix''s eyes. Although the father of the house owner didn''t say anything, the resolute face also showed comfort. They are all their children, and they are very happy to see that Lesa can cheer up. "It''s been so long since I lost to Oni Sauce. My elder brother is really immature. If you trouble us next time, no one will care about you. "Leiweier, what are you talking about, who wants you to control it!" "I still have the same face as before, ah, my elder brother did not grow at all." "Leiweier !!!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Lei Weier teased a few words, and Leisa was blushing and roaring, making everyone laugh. Although I don''t want to admit it, this kind of quarrel between family members that I have never had before makes Lesa feel unexpectedly good. However, seeing the sky falling with her arms around her, Lesa snorted and turned her head away. "Master Mother, Father Father, I intend to leave the underworld to practice for a while in the human world." Exhaling slightly, it seemed to decide what, Leisa said. "Why go to the human world? You have just recovered, so let''s take a break before talking." Mrs. Phoenix looked concerned, but Lesa shook her head: "I''ve decided, and I''ll start soon." "In the past, I was just sitting in the sky watching the sky. I didn''t understand how big the world was, so I wanted to see it for myself. And--" Speaking of which, Leisa''s eyes flickered and looked at the sky falling to the side: "I can do everything he can!" The sky shrugged innocently, the others were incomparably surprised, and Mrs. Phoenix, who was seated, covered her lips involuntarily. Sure enough, after this setback, Laisa also matured ... "Now go for it, don''t forget, you are the descendant of the undead bird, the man of the Phoenix family." Taking a deep look at Lesa, the Duke of Phoenix was calm and authentic. "Yes, my father!" With his fists clenched, Lesa answered in a deep voice. Obviously it was just this simple word, but it made him feel bloody. Yeah, he is the proud descendant of the undead bird, the man of the Phoenix family, and he will never forget this again! Under everyone''s attention, Lesa came to Tianluo again and said: "I still can''t recognize you, God is falling!" "I will embark on the journey you have traveled, I will find my family and companions, wait, I will return when we return to war!" In a low tone, Lesa issued a declaration of challenge, but¡ª "Then you work hard, Lesa, but I will never win at your level." Momentum, Tianluo stared directly at Lesa, and replied with a smile on his face. The corners of his eyes were beating, and Lesa was extremely angry-- Sure enough, he still hates this guy the most! With a snorting cry, Lesa turned away, but her mouth slightly lifted and her mood became wonderfully good. As if the undead bird that spread its wings, raised its hand and left everyone an arrogant back. "Ouni sauce and older brother are so handsome ..." Closing his hands, Lei Weier''s eyes flashed bright little stars. "Who is more handsome then?" Rubbing the little girl''s head, Tianluo asked. "Of course it''s Ernie!" Lei Weier answered without hesitation. The corner of my mouth was amused, and Lei Weier was the cutest ... Looking at the intimate look of the brother and sister, Mrs. Phoenix, who was sitting there, shook her head helplessly. As both a mother and a passing person, she naturally knew that Lei Weier''s affection for Tian Luo was not a simple sibling, but although such a thing was rare, it was not taboo in the underworld. Demon genes are far stronger than humans, so even if close relatives get married, there is no problem, but it has been relatively rare for a long time to be affected by human culture. But it is not a taboo and unacceptable thing. Why the husband keeps one eye closed and one eye closed. Neither agree nor disagree, it is up to them to let it go ... "Here is an invitation from Lord Demon, inviting a gathering of the young and good young demons of the underworld. Now that Lessa has gone to practice, you and Leiweier will join us on behalf of our Phoenix family." Handed an invitation to the sky, said the Duke of Phoenix. The gathering of the young generation of young demons led by the demon kings is a long-standing tradition in the underworld. The eldest son and second son of the Phoenix family have already reached adulthood. The three males, who are originally pure-blooded sons, are the most suitable candidates. Naturally, the strength and fame represented by the Phoenix family is no problem. "Yes, my father." They had already agreed with Li Yasi that they would meet at the party, and Tian Luo naturally had no reason to refuse. Nodded, but the Duke of Phoenix reminded: "There are a lot of thorns in the demons of the new generation, and there are also many guys who are paranoid about the blood of the old demons. Be careful yourself." Strength is the guarantee of everything. Tianluo naturally will not take such things to heart, but joked: "I''m sorry I''m not a pure-blooded demon, but this is all thanks to your father." "Hehehehe ..." Both Mrs. Phoenix and Levy were amused, and the resolute face of the Duke of Phoenix was rarely awkward ... At night, the Phoenix home, the sky-falling room¡ª Fragments of all kinds of clothing spilled to the ground, evil and degraded sounds echoed in the room constantly, and the red-haired cat and girl Li Li drooled droolingly at the ceiling with a look of brokenness. "Bad, broken meow, Lord Tianluo, Ni is going to break meow ..." Constantly plundered and possessed, the blue-haired cat shouted madly again. "Ni, do you like such a reward?" Looking down at the girl''s ear, the sky whispered evilly. "Hi, like meow ..." The look became more and more confused, the girl answered. Stroking the lovely face of the girl, Tian Tian added her lips-- "Go ahead then ..." To be continued ... Chapter 173： Party of young demons FTLN 0173 I am a lord. Three days later, Tianluo and Leiweier and Ubeluna embarked on the sky train, representing the Phoenix family invited to the Demon King''s territory to participate in the gathering of young demons of the underworld. On the way, I entered the long-distance jumping Rubik''s Cube array several times in the air, and a few hours later, the group reached the capital of Lucifer, the demon king, Lucifer. The station and the platform are modern, and there are even things in the human world like vending machines. At a glance, you can see how prosperous this city ruled by the devil is. "Liyas." "Sky falls." At a glance, I saw the long-awaited Lias girls, and the girls also walked with joy ~. By coincidence, embracing Tian Luo and Li Yasi blocked each other''s lips. "Sure enough, Lias has the most delicious taste." For a long time, Tian Luo added Tim with a smile on his lips. For a glance at someone, Lias is still not clear about this guy. He will certainly say the same when he changes Zhu Nai next time! Although it was only ten days apart, everyone missed each other, and Tianluo said hello to Zhu Nai, Aisha, Elina, and Genovea, when it was the last Tacheng kitten. : "Kitten sauce, do you miss me? But I think about kitten sauce every day." He stroked the little girl''s head and laughed. The answer is neither good nor bad, and Tacheng kitten shyly turned her face and did not answer. "The kitten hasn''t promised to join your harem yet, don''t take it too far!" Keeping the kitten behind her, Lias wasn''t angry. "Hey ..." Raising your hand to surrender, Tianluo naturally knew that it was too late, so far. Although Tacheng Kitty is not resisting him right now, it still needs an opportunity to get to like it. "Gui''an, my uncle, it''s been a long time." After saying hello to everyone, Leiweier also came over, took the ceremonial skirt and saluted Li Yasi. "It''s been a long time, Leiweier." Raising the girl''s forehead, Lias laughed. Her mouth was sweet and polite, and Lias loved the little princess of the Phoenix family. "Let''s go. The party is about to begin. Let''s go to the older brother first." "Where is Gaspar, hasn''t Gaspar come?" "Gaspar''s words still seem to be receiving special training from Asschel on Gregory''s side, but this time it is not over." ... "Master Sussex, Miss Gurefia." In the devil''s castle, Tianluo and the daughters met Sazekes and Gureffia, who were welcoming their guests. "Tianluojun, Lias." Let the servants entertain the other guests, and Sazeks and Gurefia came over. Tian Luo was dressed in a black dress, and Lias also changed into a red dress, looking at the two like a pair of sects, Sazex also showed a satisfied look on his face. Everyone trembled for a while, Sussex said: "The other demon kings will arrive in a little while. Tianlujun, you go to the hall next to you, you are all young demons of your age." "Yes, Lord Sussex." Just came over to say hello, Tianluo didn''t fight much with the girls, and he turned away and left. "Tianluojun is really an incredible person, and his breath has become stronger again. Don''t say those young demons, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we, the demon kings, will be surpassed by him." Looking at the sky and the back of the girls, Sazex sighed, and there was a sharp flash in the silver eyes of Gulfiana, but she didn''t say a word and quickly went silent ... "Cangna, Miss Tsubaki, and everyone." On the way to the side hall, I happened to meet Zhi Cang Na and her family members, Tian Luo raised her hand and said hello. The girls were all dressed up in ceremonial dresses, beautiful and incomprehensible, making Tian Luo couldn''t help looking at them twice. "Liyas, the night falls." I also looked at Tian Luo and Li Yasi, and asked Cang Na to nod. "Cangna, do you also go to the hall next door, let''s go together." "Well, before the formal ceremony begins, all the young demons will wait in this room." "Are the other young demons here? Don''t go wrong, just fine." "Don''t expect much of this, Lias." The talking group had already come outside the hall, but just as everyone was ready to enter-- Bang! !! !! !! !! With a loud bang, the door of the entire hall was blown up! Taking Cangna''s face turned black, she really got what she said, and the sky next to her instantly opened the [Inherent Realm] to protect the girls. "Everyone is all right?" "Ahhhhh ... we''re fine." You do n¡¯t need to know that someone is making trouble at the party. Tianluo and Li Yasi are silent for a while. They walked into the hall from the broken door. Destroyed and confused, in the center of the hall there are two demon camps headed by a man and a woman. "Do you just want to die like that? Jaffadel, even if you kill those old guys now, you have nothing to say!" The female demon stood ahead and issued a cold homicide statement. Standing tall and in a blue robe, this majestic female demon is the acquaintance of the sky, the next head of the Agres family, Sigvira. It seemed that the mood was quite unpleasant. The girl''s eyes were cold and sharp at this time, and even the magic fluctuations on her body gave a cold feeling. "Kill me? How dare you say that, smelly woman!" "It''s rare that I''ll ask you to go to the room over there. The young lady of the Argares''s defense is really strict, so that''s why it''s so annoying." "Hey, Sigvira, you have n¡¯t had a man who has been a virgin all the time? That ¡¯s why I kindly ask if you need a ceremony!" "Hahahahaha ..." The male demon who confronted Sigvira was a guy with tattoos on his hair, and even a group of family members behind him were in the same non-mainstream fashion. As the young devil''s indecent voice fell, a group of relatives behind also laughed. Siegwila''s eyes were shameful, and the atmosphere on both sides became more and more tense. "Gods of heaven fall, Lias, Canna Sidi, you are also here." A tall figure came to Tianluo''s group, and it was Selaog who hadn''t seen him for a long time. "Yo, long time no see, Serra Ogg!" "Selaog, what happened?" Tianluo and Sierra Ogg bumped their fists, and Lias next to him asked. "As you can see, a group of just-blooded guys will always develop like this when they get together." "Yes, that''s why I said you don''t need to meet before the ceremony." Serra Ogg''s helpless face, but thought of something, and looked at the sky next to him: "Shen Ye Tian Luo, since you are here, stop them. Are you more experienced in dealing with such things than I am?" What are you more experienced than me? Looking at Sera Ogg''s expression of ridiculous laughter, I don''t know where the sky is, this guy is just too troublesome and wants to shake the pot. Although a little speechless, it''s not a problem to let those guys play tricks. Tian Luo shook his head and went out ... To be continued ... Chapter 174： I dont want to talk to you Chapter 0174: I Don''t Want To Speak To You "Miss Siegwera, long time no see." Walking to the demon who was facing each other, Skyfall greeted Siegwera aside. "It''s you?" Just now that he was vigilant over Jefdell, Siegwera noticed that Tian Luo and Li Yasi were all there, and there was a slight surprise in her look. Smiling and nodding with the girl, Tian Luo looked back at the evil demons: "How about this guy like a bad boss? It''s not glorious to disturb everyone''s party." "Ha? Who is your kid and why do I care about Lao Tzu?" The nostrils were facing the sky, and the evil demon named Jeffair did not look at the sky at all. "Fenix''s house, the night falls." Shrugging, Tian Luo reported his name. "Shen Ye Tian Luo, it turned out that God Ye Tian Luo!" There was a whisper of whispers in the venue, and many people''s eyes turned to the sky suddenly changed. At the beginning, due to the duel with Lesa, and then to prevent the evil deeds of the fallen angel cadre Kokabil, later defeated the Bailong Emperor and became the only two-day dragon master in history. What Tian Luo himself hasn''t noticed is that he is super famous now in both the underworld and heaven! "You are the miracle son of that Phoenix family? I don''t think so." "I heard that you have a powerful artifact, and have become the master of the two heavenly dragons. Come and show it to Lao Tzu." "Yeah yeah, let''s see too!" Obviously, I have also heard of the sky falling, but Jefadell was disdainful, and a group of relatives followed in a random way. I really don''t know how such a group of bad guys were selected as family representatives to join the party. Tianluo shook his head and said lightly: "You are not yet qualified." "Dare to say I''m not qualified? Waste from the Phoenix home!" Hearing the irony of Tianluo''s tone naturally, the demon named Jeffair suddenly became furious, and raised his fist to prepare a punch for Tianluo. but-- Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, Jaffadel was immediately flew out before approaching, and his body broke through the wall of the hall and was buried in the ruins. His eyes fainted when he rolled over. Everything happened between the electric light fire, waiting for everyone to react and watch the sky falling, clapping hands lightly, one by one could not help but breathe cool air. Seconds, spikes, that Jaffadel was actually spiked! "Master Zefadel!" Seeing that the boss who was waiting for them was killed, a group of evil demons shouted and were ready to rush to the sky, but only took two steps to stop the pace. "Rogue brothers, if you dare to move, I will chop you, really chop you!" Uberuna''s daughters flashed out, one by one, casting magical eyes coldly on the key points of each other''s relatives, and the naughty Yilu and Yinlu held their chainsaw bloodthirsty in a bad demon His body was scarcely scared and scared. That Jaffadel''s family members were subdued in an instant, and needles were heard throughout the venue. Whether it was Wang or family members, the gap was too big! "Relax, you didn''t kill your master. There will be an important party right away. Rather than do the stupid thing of self-destruction, go and save your master." He motioned for Ubeluna''s daughters to retreat. Having understood the gap between each other deeply, the evil demons did not continue anymore, saluting to the sky, one by one rushed to the side of the ruins to rescue their master. "Union sauce, are you okay?" "Rest assured, an opponent of this level can''t hurt me." Lei Weier ran over with concern, Tianluo smiled and stroked the girl''s forehead. Looking at that handsome and resolute cheek, the girl couldn''t help but cheeks became red and her heart throbbed more and more-- Sure enough, her heavenly sauce was the best ... ... In the hall, the damaged place has been quickly repaired by the waiters. Let the relatives play on their own, and the five new-generation kings of the sky, Li Yasi, Zan Cang, Sierra Ogg, and Siegwira gather at a table. "Shen Ye Tian Luo, thank you very much for just now." A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the sky, Siegwera thanked sincerely. Although she doesn''t have Jeffell''s guy, if she really fights with him here, she will always have a bad reputation, so Tianluo''s ability to stand up for her and make her feel grateful. "Miss Sigwila is our friend, so you don''t need to worry about this little thing." After tasting lipstick tea, Tianluo shook his head. "By the way, which clan was the troubled guy just now?" A little interest arose, Tianluo asked. Anyone who can come to this party is a child of a famous family. Generally speaking, no matter how unbearable they are, they will appear noble and elegant on the surface. Does the guy look a little strange? "That guy''s name is Jaffadel, the next head of the Gershiya Labos family." Serra Ogg''s smile was amused, and the sound of the sky was a little surprised: "Hey, is there a mistake, isn''t the Gyalhi Perseus the home of Lord Asmode, the demon king, and even the poor and weak guy can be the next head?" "It seems that there has been a lot of commotion in the Geshe La Perse family a few days ago. I heard that the person originally selected as the next head had died unexpectedly, so Jaffadel became a candidate for the new next head. That guy''s Personality is a bit poor, as far as strength is concerned¡ª " "It''s not that he''s too weak, but that you''re too strong. Li Yasi explained to Tian Luo, and the next Cang Na took the topic offensively. There is indeed something wrong with Jeffard ¡¯s character. Everyone does n¡¯t like it, but his strength can at least rank among the top ten among the new generation of demons. Otherwise, after the death of the heir to the Gemalaporian family, he will not turn Come to his bench. If you really fight, even if you take Canna, you have to use all your strength to win Jaffadel. As a result, the leader of a new generation of demons is killed by the sky. Get hurt too! Tianluo also understood when he touched his nose, but he really didn''t mean to show off his strength, but his opponents at that level could not raise his interest at all, so he thought about solving it a few times. In addition to Serra Ogh Haha laughing and watching Tian Luo''s eyes full of war accidents, even Lias and Siegwira are deeply impressed, in order not to fight these new generations of the King ¡¯s proud daughter We, Tianluo cleverly shifted the topic and no longer mention what was just now. "Ok?" Suddenly felt a hostile gaze, Tianluo could not help but look at it, it turned out that Diodora was sitting coldly and viciously looking at herself not far away. However, it was a former defeated man. Tianluo retired his eyes boringly and continued to talk with the girls of Sierra Ogg and Li Yasi, too lazy to bother. "God is falling every night !!!" Seeing how dare to ignore his own sky, Diodora was so angry that he almost bit his steel teeth. However, seeing Aisha, who was tasting dessert with Yilu and Yinlu, Diodora''s eyes brightened again. "Miss Aisha, do you remember me? I was the devil Theodora Astarot who was treated by you." Polite, Diodora walked to Aisha''s side and smiled. This nun has become the flesh of Shen Yetian Luo. If you seduce her to yourself, you must be disgusted with the guy of Shen Yetian Luo, Diodora thought viciously. however-- "Di and Diodora San are bad guys, I don''t want to talk to you!" Already been told by Tian Luo that Diodora''s true face, and witnessed those things at the engagement ceremony between Tian Luo and Li Yasi, Aisha naturally would not be fooled, her face reddish, and then told Run away with dessert. With his eyes beating, Diodora was almost furious and was about to fight on the spot. One by one dare to despise him so much, **** gods fall by night, **** Elsa Algert, you all wait for me! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 175： Respective dreams Item 0175 "Wait a long time, Lord Demon is waiting for you." The hall door was pushed open, and a group of waiters came in. The formal ceremony is finally about to begin! "Don''t be nervous, Aisha, just follow me." Seeing that Aisha was a little nervous next to him, Tian Luo held the girl''s hand to appease. "Well, the sky is falling." As if getting a great encouragement, Aisha smiled sweetly and showed a reassuring look. All the young demons and their relatives stopped talking and followed the waiters to a wider hall next to them. The atmosphere was a bit solemn. Many senior demons were already sitting on the high platform of the hall, and they are some of the big names in power in the underworld. In the center of the platform, there are only four figures. Demon King-Sazex Lucifer! Demon King-Syracuse Levitan! The Devil-Falbiwin Asmode! Devil-Ajka Besib! Inheriting the title of the first demon kings, as the symbol of the underworld, standing at the apex of all the demons, just looking at the four shadows of the young demons has been very exciting. Tianluo of the crowd naturally looked at the four demon kings on the stage. Sazex and Syracuse were both acquaintances. The other two demon kings Falbiwen and Ajka were the first time they had met. Falbiwin, let alone, that Ajka is one of the transcendences like Sazeks! "Young demons, it''s really hard for you all to come here, but it''s also a special meeting for you to take care of the next generation." An old male demon said in a solemn and solemn voice while holding his hands. "However, it seemed to fight as soon as I met ..." Ironic voice, this time talking to another bearded male demon. I felt that a lot of eyes had gathered on myself, Siegwira and Jefdell, but I could not blame me with a shrug. Although I mentioned it, I did n¡¯t mention the criticism. Then several demon kings and a lot of big people, you spoke with me, just because each of you, Keiko, was honest, do n¡¯t cause trouble all day. It is necessary to study hard every day, and the future of the underworld depends on you. In short, it was almost the same as that of the headmaster of the school. He heard the sky falling asleep and yawning. "Okay, I''m sorry to have been with you for so long. But we have pinned our dreams and hopes on you young people, but this is the only thing I hope you remember, you are the treasures of the underworld. " It seemed that it was finally over, and Sazex''s words made many people excited. "Finally, I want to listen to your respective dreams in the future, don''t you know? As Sussex''s voice fell, the whole venue whispered, and then Selaog came out first: "My dream is to become the devil!" The words were astonishing, and Serra Ogg''s speech caused a burst of exclamation in the venue. Even the big men couldn''t help but look at the young devil differently. Not to mention whether he can do it, it is commendable to just say this ambition in front of everyone. "I want to be the next head of the Greymores and try to win in ratinggame." "Also, I have someone who wants to be defeated, even if I can''t, I want to prove to myself!" Li Yasi''s voice also stood up and said her dream. The former is quite satisfactory, but the latter is to make everyone curious, I don''t know who the princess of the Greymore family wants to defeat and prove to him. Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna''s daughters would like Waner, while Tian Luo was helpless with a touch on his nose. Obviously, they have already separated themselves from each other, and they still remember this kind of thing. It is indeed a proud and unconvinced Lias. But he likes it! Next, other young demons also stated their goals and dreams. Some wanted to be the masters, some wanted to be demon kings, and some wanted to destroy angels and fallen angels to let the demons dominate the world. I don''t worry about blowing the cowhide. In the end, everyone was almost the same, leaving only Cangna and Tianluo. Tianluo has no interest in this kind of thing. His ambitions and dreams only need to be done silently to realize it, but he doesn''t need to tell these people, so he thought of passing the barrier in the beginning. On the one side, Cang Na took no notice of Tian Luo''s intention to speak, and could only helplessly stood up, exhaled deeply, and then said: "My dream is to build a school that teaches ratinggame related knowledge in the underworld!" Zhi Cangna expressed her dream, but many people frowned. "When it comes to schools related to ratinggame, it has already been established, right?" A big man on the high seat asked in doubt. "That is a school that only upper-level demons and a small number of privileged demons are allowed to attend, and I want to build a school that can be attended without barriers regardless of lower-level demons. Glancing at each other, Cang Na replied lightly. Already can think of the next scene, Tian Luo could not help but cover his forehead. Sure enough, the next moment-- "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Except for a few demon kings, almost all the seniors laughed. "That is impossible!" "This is really a masterpiece!" "So it is, this is the so-called dreaming girl!" "Although young people have good dreams, the next home of Sidi''s family has no such thing as saying such dreams, thankfully this is just a place to meet before their debut." All the big men made no secret of the ridicule and satire of taking over Canna, even the eyes of many young demons looking at the girls became different. Lower-level demons and reincarnation demons are not good at all. They can only be regarded as waiters and servants. Pure-blood superior demons are the true masters of the underworld. This is a tradition and rule that has continued for tens of thousands of years. The dream of claiming Canna is to be It is only natural to bombard the status and privileges of all existing homes and gates, and to be ridiculed by everyone. Looking at Cang Na, who was still standing in front of her even though she was laughed at by everyone, Liyas couldn''t help but look complicated. I didn''t expect Cang Na to have such a dream, even if she was a friend for the first time. know¡­¡­ "Hello, you guys have given me enough, and then I will bully you if you bully my Cannabis sauce!" Starting from the case, this is Lord Levitan, the devil who has endured to the limit, staring angrily at those who dare to laugh at her. "Master Leviathan, the dream of the sister is too absurd. Master Leviathan''s obligation as a demon is to protect the honor and privileges of all my old homes and pure blood demon. Does Lord Leviathan forget these? " The atmosphere of the entire venue became tense, and many big men subconsciously did not dare to look at the mighty Devil Lord, but there was still the old devil with a self-identified identity. "I don''t care if I don''t care, whoever bullies my family''s Cannabis sauce just won''t work!" Sierra Fulhu did not give in to the tunnel. The old demon who spoke just now turned black, and everyone in the venue felt unbearable. Sure enough, it''s better to see it at a glance, this spoiled sister and the wayward Lord of the Devil! Obviously, in the face of many people''s ridicule and mockery, they can still maintain the fearless withdrawal of Cangna, but at this time, her face is flushed and her head is dropped, although the older sister is very moved for her in her early life-- But it''s too shameful! "Why do you have to deny Cang Na Sauce''s dream, big deal Cang Na Sauce won in the game, you have nothing to say, as long as you get good results in the game, there are many things you can achieve!" Although wayward, it was not stupid, adding Seraphlu, who felt the atmosphere was not right. "It''s a good suggestion, it''s better to host a game as a game before the young demons officially debut." Thoughtfully, Sussex''s words immediately made the whole venue restless. The so-called young people are mostly a group of performance-loving guys. If they can get the appreciation of the devil and the big men before their official debut, it will be absolutely harmless to the future, and many flexible young devil can''t help being excited. Up. "Liyas, Canna, as the first battle of this competition, how about you two as opponents?" Sawkes smiled as she looked down at Lias and Canna. A glance at each other, the two women''s eyes burst into war: "Yes, Lord Lucifer!" Although it was a bit sudden, the battle between Lias and Canna was decided in this way. I thought that a storm would pass. The ceremony was almost over, but Sazeks looked at it with a smile on her face. To the heavens among the crowd: "Tianluojun, everyone has already spoken their dreams, hasn''t your dreams been said yet? Tell us your dreams too." Both have pulled Yilu and Yinlu ready to leave the field, and Wen Tian''s sky could not help but twitch his mouth ... To be continued ... Chapter 176： Cannas invitation Chapter 0176 Cang Na''s invitation For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes focused on their own body. Although depressed, Tian Luo could only go out. Almost everyone who was present at the scene heard the story, and they were quite curious about the dreams of the Phoenix family who had attacked from the waste material that could not even be awakened to the current child of wonder. "My dream is to be the invincible power of the world." With countless gazes, Tianluo said. "Hehehe ..." Hearing the so-called dream of Tian Luo, the big men on the high stage laughed again. Even the demon kings who stand on the apex of all the demons dare not to claim that the world is invincible. In the eyes of the big men, it is no longer a dream. Of course, even if Tianluo has such an unrealistic delusion, it has nothing to do with them, and it will not harm their interests. It is nothing more than thinking that this is a young and frivolous little guy. The same unabashed sarcasm as before when taking Canna. "Become the invincible power of the world ..." "It is indeed Tianluojun, but Tianluojun''s dream should not stop there?" Sazex nodded on the high platform, but asked after him. My elder brother really wants to find out, right? I can tell you that my real dream is to dominate the world. I was a little impatient and almost talked: "I also want to build a huge harem and become the harem king before no one else!" Looking at the dumb-eyed Sazex on the stage, Tian Luo''s heart also raised a special kind of pleasure. Just ask, are you satisfied now? !! However, when he suddenly reacted, Tianluo realized that he seemed to say something extraordinary ... The whole venue fell into a deadly silence, and then-- "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" The sky burst into laughter, and the daughters of Lias beside Tian Luo were even more flushed and shy. Well, the sky is really true, even if you really have such a dream, don''t say it! Tianluo was also a little awkward, but shrugged but quickly resumed as usual. It is indeed one of his dreams to build a huge harem to become the queen of the ancestors of the past. It is not a big deal to say it. These guys laugh when they want to laugh, but can''t eat him? "Ha ha ha ha ... God is falling all night, I won''t accept anyone, but I will accept you!" "Hahahahaha ..." Jaffadel''s voice, holding his belly while holding a hammer, and a group of relatives there laughed and burst into tears. As the engagement contractor of the devil''s sister, she dared to make a public statement to become the queen of the harem. Even if he was bold and brazen, he thought he could not do it. He originally had some resentment against Tian Luo because of the previous things, but now only The rest is deeply admired. Not convinced, this boss! !! !! "Tianluojun, you ..." Suzex on the high platform also smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. He regretted that he had just asked the sky. A serious ceremony ended because of someone ¡¯s relationship. It is estimated that from now on, the miracle son of the Phoenix family will be given the nickname of "Serron Emperor". I heard someone calling that. The next time was the time for the young demons to communicate with each other, but where are the daughters of Lias? However, on the way back to the residence, I encountered the oncoming Cangna and her family members. "Liyas, the day of our duel has been set, just twenty days later." Stopped and asked Cangna to speak. "In twenty days ..." "I did not expect that my opponent in the first ratinggame turned out to be Canna, this is really destiny." Liyasi sighed as the eyes flashed. "It is indeed destiny, as we are both friends and opponents." "And since I''m going to compare, I won''t be merciless, so be enlightened, Lias!" "I''m really confident, but I won''t lose here, Cangna!" When the eyes changed, the two women''s eyes burst into war, and they could not wait any longer. "Shen Yetian fell, I didn''t expect you to have such a dream. To be honest, even I was surprised." Looking at the sky next to him, she took the playfulness of Cang Na''s face. "Ahem ... it''s incomparable to Cang Na''s great dream. Just laugh when you want to laugh." He coughed twice, and Tianluo said a little awkwardly. Qi Qijiao, the daughter of Zhen Luochun Ji, who had endured for a long time, laughed and asked Cang Na to slightly raise her lips. "As a normal male, your dreams are understandable, but more open than those guys who pretend to do the same thing and laugh at you as a gentleman." "These things will not be mentioned, in fact, I am going to invite you to visit our Sidi family territory. I wonder if you are interested?" After hearing Cang Na''s words, Tian Luo could not help but look surprised-- "Going to the territory of your Sidi family?" "Well, how can we be regarded as friends, but you haven''t been to our Sidi home territory yet? So I want to take this opportunity to invite you once." Cangna nodded and nodded, but she didn''t wait for the sky to fall back, but Lias''s voice sounded on one side: "At this time, Tianluo is invited, Canna, can I think you want to get our intelligence from Tianluo?" As if she had seen everything, Lias narrowed her eyes. "It ¡¯s true that you can also use the power of Chilong Emperor, Liasi, if you are confronting you directly, our chances of losing are obviously greater, so it is only natural to obtain your intelligence and formulate corresponding strategies. Right. " "Why, aren''t you afraid, Liath?" She pushed her glasses and asked Cangna not to deny her purpose, but she also had a hint of provocation in her tone. "Abominable Canna, don''t think I don''t know you''re driving me!" "But whatever you want, I will win even if you get my information!" Gritting her teeth, Li Yasi resentfully hated, even if she knew that Canna was intentional, she would not stop the other''s behavior. This is her pride as Lias Greymore! "So what''s your opinion, God falls, accept my invitation?" The corner of his mouth sneered, and Cangna took away and looked at the sky again. "Since Canna has already said so, let''s go. When will it start?" "Tomorrow, when the party returns to the territory, I will have my family to pick you up." "it is good!" To be continued ... Chapter 177： The most important treasure Chapter 0177: The Most Important Treasure After washing his body and putting on his pajamas, Tian Luo came out of his room. "Zhu Nai, isn''t Lias with you?" When Zhu Nai was encountered in the corridor, Tianluo asked. "It''s not because the sky is falling, that Lias is angry with herself in the room." With a blank look at the sky, Zhu Nai was aloof. The first thing was the harem declaration, and the second thing was the guest of the Sidi family. Although she didn''t say anything, she really cared something. "Well, it''s all my fault ..." With a shrug, the sky looked helpless. "Go comfort her, our princess is actually not as strong as we thought." Touching Futianluo''s cheek, Zhu Nai said softly. "Liyas is naturally going there, but does Zhu Na need no comfort?" Holding up the girl''s chin, Tian Luo''s mouth evoked a slight arc. "I don''t need it." With his eyes dodging, Zhu Nai turned his head aside. "is it¡­¡­" Looking at the girl who should not listen to her heart, she was happy, and then blocked the girl''s thin lips indiscriminately. "Woohoo ..." At first, there was some resistance, but soon Zhu Nai responded enthusiastically. Until they were satisfied for a long time, the two were separated, and the silver wire was connected to the corners of their mouths. "Why the bad guys are falling, why did they become so greedy, they didn''t look like this when they were young." Leaning in the arms of the sky, Zhu Nai expressed his sorrowful expression. "I found it now, stupid Zhu Nai, but I''ve always been so greedy, I want to get everything I like. But I was too weak in the past, I just tried my best to protect Zhu Nai alone, But it ¡¯s different now. I already have a powerful force. In addition to Zhu Nai, I can protect more and more people. " Touching the girl''s hair, Tianluo smiled back and smiled. "That''s why Tianluo wants to be the harem king? Obviously we already have it and we are not satisfied." Looking up, Zhu Nai''s expression was sulking. "Why, do you regret loving someone like me? But it''s too late to regret it now. Zhu Nai has been on my thief ship and has no chance to escape ..." Looking down at the girl''s ear whispering evilly, the sound of heaven falling like Zhu Yin gradually blurred Zhu Nai''s eyes. Two hands invaded the maiden''s territory step by step, and at the sight of the final restraint, Zhu Nai in her arms suddenly woke up¡ª "Thinking of bad things, you should hurry up and comfort Lias!" Tightening his dress, which was almost about to fall, Zhu Nai fled in a hesitant sentence. Looking at the escaping young girl, it was a pity that the sky fell secretly, but she smiled quickly again. The more delicious things are, the more you have to taste them slowly. One day, Zhu Nai will completely belong to him! When he arrived outside Lias''s room, Tian Luo knocked on the door: "Liyas, are you inside?" "I''m not here!" There was a girl''s voice in the room, and Tian Luo couldn''t help it. Sure enough, he is angry, his princess! An aura shot out, and the locked door opened with a click. Tianluo went into the room and closed the door again, only to see Lias lying on the bed sheet alone. Naturally know that Tian Luo came in, but the girl did not care about burying her face in the pillow. "Are you angry, Lias?" Holding the girl''s waist from behind, Tian Luo laughed. "Hum, who''s angry, I''m not angry!" Finally raised her head, Liyas exclaimed, except that the red eye circles let the girl''s lie be broken. "Ha ... has everything been stubborn ..." Tian Luo also had some surprises, and did not expect that Li Yasi''s reaction would be so great. Sure enough, as Zhu Nai said, it seems that their princess is not as strong as they thought. She would be sad, angry, and jealous, except for the identity of Princess Greymore''s family, she was just a simple girl. At this time, talking about those incompetent words may only make the girl''s emotions more excited. Tianluo naturally will not do that stupid thing, so he took the most direct and effective method- Tear the girl''s clothes! The exclaiming sound of Liyas sounded in the room, but soon the girl''s exclaiming turned into that tender and groaning voice ... Clouds and rain turned, a fierce and primitive war lasted for a long time before it came to an end. The whole room was filled with a mesmerizing and degrading taste, and Tianluo and Lias, who were embracing each other, were breathing heavily. "Are you angry, my princess?" He stroked the girl''s bright red hair and laughed. Griefing at someone sorrowfully, Liyas was too tired to even talk now. Tian Luo, this abominable villain, uses this cunning method to conquer herself every time. Where is she now still angry? A turn over pressed the girl under her, Tian Luo stared straight into Lias''s eyes, and said: "Liyas, no matter how greedy and domineering I am, but you will always be my most important treasure, remember this for me!" Looking at the domineering and sincere expression of Tian Luo, Li Yasi could not help but tremble, as if all the grievances had disappeared in an instant. Yes, no matter how greedy Tianluo is, it ¡¯s enough as long as he still loves and values ??himself ... Moreover, there will be more and more women around Tianluo, and they have been conscious of what they are still confused. "Heaven falls, love me." Holding Yasuo''s neck, Lias was obsessed. "Observe, my princess!" There was a smile on his face, and a roar of sky fell, and a new round of war began ... The next day-- "Master Tianluo, the train to Sidi territory is ready to depart, and Lord Cangna ordered me to greet you." After saluting, she took Canna''s queen, Jin Luochun Himeji. Nodded, Tianluo looked to the daughters of Lias: "Liyas, I''ll go with Cubena and Uberina first. What''s your plan?" "We are going to return to Greymore''s territory first. It is still a while before we can compete with Canna, so I plan to give you a special training before that." "Well, I''ll come to the Greymore Land to meet you after Canna''s end." "Leiweier, how about you and us going to Greymore''s territory first?" "Okay, okay, since it''s invited by your grandma." Each of them made arrangements. Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Lei Weier returned to Greymore''s territory first, while Tianluo set foot on the train to Sidi territory with Yubina ... To be continued ... Chapter 178： Sidis guests Chapter 0178 Sidi''s guest In the luxurious train suitcase, Tianluo let Yilu and Yinlu a few unstoppable girls to play on their own, while he and Ubeluna were sitting on the sofa near the window to watch the continuous flying landscape outside. . "Master Tianluo, please use tea. Lord Cangna will be here soon." Put a cup of brewed hot tea on the table in front of the sky. Everyone is also an acquaintance, but looking at this young girl who blushed because she was close to herself, Tian Luo couldn''t help it: "Why, Miss Tsubaki remembered my harem declaration again?" "Ah ... no, no, I ..." The face that was just reddish turned red instantly, and Luo Chunji, who was broken by the truth, could not help but panic. The next to Youbei Luna and Xuelan chuckled Waner, watching the girl''s panic-like appearance, but there was a wicked thought in the sky-- "Ms. Tsubaki, I have always liked you, please be my girlfriend and add it to my harem!" Suddenly stood up, Tianluo held the jade hand of Zhen Luochun Ji-with a genuine face. The daughters of Uberuna knew instantly that their boring master was having a bad taste again, but the real Luo Chunji who heard the sound was stiff and the whole mind had only a blank. Confession, she was confessed by Master Tianluo! "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." Ming Ming usually has such an image of an iceberg beauty in school, but at this time, Zhen Luo Chunji has completely lost her ability to think, and the whole person is at a loss. Appreciating the cute look of the girl, Tianluo was preparing to continue, but the door on the side of the trunk was opened, and then Cang Na took Yurayisa and other relatives to come in. "God is falling all night, is it so funny to bully my queen?" To take Cangna''s voice, it was a pity that the sky fell into the dark, and he could only release the hands of Zhen Luo Chunji. "Sorry, sorry. The reaction of Miss Tsubaki was so cute, so I couldn''t help but try it." Let the relatives take care of Chun Ji, who has been so embarrassed, and take Cangna, and stare coldly at the sky: "Tsubaki is mys. Don''t try to attack her." "Ms. Tsubaki is yours?" Looking at Tian Luo''s surprised expression, Zhi Cang Na suddenly realized the ambiguity in her words. His face was red, and he could not help but be angry: "It''s a relationship between partners and friends, not the kind you want!" "Hey, I think too much, I think so much ..." Tianluo nodded continuously, but looking at his apparently still thinking about it, he could not help getting Cangna''s anger for a while. Lengheng sat down and asked Cangna to work hard to calm her mind, and decided not to bring up the topic with someone again. "Canna, what do your uncles and aunts like?" "What do you ask this for?" "After all, I''m going to visit your house. Let''s find out better." "Well, as long as you don''t raise your¡® great ¡¯dream before your father and mother.¡± "..." From time to time, I talked to the adult of the iceberg temperament, and a few hours later, the group had reached the territory of the Sidi family. Also known as one of the seventy-two pillars, it is also the home of the current demon king Leviathan. The territory ruled by the Sidi family is very wide and rich, and the castle as the home is also luxurious. After being greeted by hundreds of waiters and maids, Tianluo and Zanna''s daughters came into Sidi''s house, and they also saw Duke Sidi and Madame Sidi''s parents. The Duke of Sidi is a serious middle-aged demon. He rarely speaks except to welcome the arrival of Tianluo from the beginning. Instead, Madame Sidi is more easy-going and asks Tianluo and Canna to develop. What step has it taken? Did Xiao Cangna bring the boys home for the first time to get her parents to check and so on, which made the world feel awkward and embarrassed. The sisters of the Sidi family are a lively magical girl and an iceberg-type president. Now it really is related to family education, a school father and a school mother. "Cangna, as a host, you''ll be entertaining the kids of the Phoenix family these days." "Yes, my father." "Cangna, come on, grab Xiao Tianluo from Villana''s daughter!" "..." Finally bid farewell to the Sidi couple, after falling out of the hall, Tianluo and Cangna were all relieved. "God ¡¯s night falls, you do n¡¯t want to keep those words of your mother." Recovering as cold as ever, she took Canna''s faint authenticity. "Ahem ... I won''t, my aunt is really a funny person." I coughed twice, thinking of the previous events and a little speechless. "By the way, Aunt Sidi seems to be familiar with Aunt Vinylana?" "Master Mother and Aunt Vinylana were rivals and friends of competition when they were young, and then this evil relationship passed to me and Li Yasi." "So it is ..." In the next few days, taking Cangna, she took Tianluo around the territory of Sidi''s house to play around. Look at the scenery here, taste the food there, and there is always a large group of beautiful women around. The days of Tianluo are naturally nourished and tight. . At first, Tianluo was worried that Syracuse suddenly returned when he didn''t know when, but listening to Cang Na said that there would be another summit meeting between the demon, angel, fallen angel, oriental deities, and the Nordic deities. Celavro was not busy going home for the talks, so Tianluo was relieved. If you let that girl-controlling demon know that her favorite Xana sauce stays with her all day long, she will definitely be jealous! A few days later, Sidi''s home-- In the huge and magnificent garden, Yilu and Yinlu were running around and playing with mischievous girls, while Xuelan and Karamaiyi girls were discussing with Clan''s family members, Yura-wing yarn and patrol handles, on the side. Sword skill martial arts. In the middle of the garden is a jade paved pavilion, a stone table with a jade chair, and the opposite side of Tianluo and Cangna are tasting black tea, while the two queens, Yubeluna and Jin Luochunji, stand on their own. Side. "Canna, I''ve really troubled you these days." Putting down the tea cup, Tian Luo thanked. "You are a guest. I just do my part." Asking Cangna replied lightly. "Although that''s the case, you will have a match against Lias soon, right? Lias is doing special training before the match, don''t you need to prepare it? Speaking of these days, Cangna and her family members have been accompanying them all around, and have never seen any training preparations. "Of course you have to prepare. We will do a special training after you leave." "Isn''t that saying I''m taking your time?" "It''s true, but you don''t need to worry. I invited you." "Hahaha ... It really is Canna''s style, it''s really straightforward to speak." To be continued ... Chapter 179： Skyfall Gift FTLN 0179 I''ll let you go. "By the way, did Cangna say before that she would get information from Lias'' side? Why didn''t she keep talking?" What came to mind, Tian Luo laughed. "It''s just deliberately teasing Lias. I will win the game in my own way. I don''t need that disgraceful method." After tasting lipstick tea, Cangna asked calmly to answer. Nodded, Tian Luo could not help but admire, this is really a girl as proud as Li Yasi. "Although it is good to have this self-confidence, Canna should also be clear. In fact, you have no chance at all in this test." Looking at the opposite girl, Tianluo narrowed her eyes. Although his words were a little offensive, what he said were all facts. After being shared by the Emperor Red Dragon Emperor, Li Yasi has been directly promoted to the highest level demon, coupled with the continuous development and skill of the artifact, even if she encounters a demon-level opponent girl like Cocabiller, With the power of World War I, it has far surpassed Cangna. This is true for the king, and so is the family. Lias now has six dependents, Zhu Nai, Genovia, Irina, Tacheng Kitty, Aisha, and Gaspar, and Cangna also owns Zhen Luo Chun Ji, Yura Wing, and Kasuga , Huajietao, Xunbagan, and Rencun Liuliu six family members. The number of dependents on both sides is equal, but the lineup and strength are undoubtedly better than Lias. Zhu Nai and the kittens are not to mention. Just as the sacred sword ambassadors Irina and Genovea, they can crush and take all the family members except Cangna on the side! "Indeed, whether it is the king or the relatives, Liasi''s strength is a lot stronger than mine. In addition to her talents and strategies that are comparable to mine, what do you think of this game? It''s just me who loses. " She laughed at herself and asked Canna. Tian Luo can understand this, and Snow and Snow is also able to understand it naturally. "But knowing that she will lose here, Cangna still hasn''t given up, has she?" Looking at the opposite girl, Tian Luo laughed. "Give up? What a joke. I never have these two words in my dictionary." "The so-called miracle is to turn the impossible into the possible. What I have confessed before I do is just the act of a coward, not my Canna Sidi!" The girl''s voice seemed to be constantly echoing in the air, Tianluo and Ube Luna''s eyes were all colorful, and the true Luo Chunji on one side even revealed the endless obsession¡ª It is indeed the Canna that she has followed in her life! "Cangna, in fact, you are not without any chance." Without knowing what was happening, Tian Luo suddenly had a mysterious smile on her face. "If you want to tell me the intelligence and weaknesses of Lias''s side, don''t use it, then you will only make me look down on you." Suspiciously glanced at the sky, then the girl said quietly. "Hey, Canna, you''re too affectionate." Tianluo looked speechless, and Wen Cang''s take-up Cangna felt that she felt a anger rising from the corner of her mouth¡ª "You say I am passionate?" "Isn''t it? Although I and Canna are close friends, but Lias is my engagement partner, no matter how you look at it, the engagement partner should be closer. How could I betray my Lias for Canna, Impossible impossible. " "So, Canna, you''re just being affectionate." "God ... night ... day ... fall !!!" Although I feel quite reasonable, but it was still very uncomfortable, took Cangna to grit her teeth and stared at the sky fiercely. And looking at that smug face, she didn''t know where this guy was on purpose! !! !! How did the atmosphere that was so harmonious just now suddenly become like this, Ube Luna and Jin Luo Chunji looked at each other helplessly, and then bowed their heads in tacit understanding. Pretending not to hear, anyway, this situation is not once or twice ... "Okay, okay, just kidding, who makes Cangna look cold all day long, even the angry look just now is much more cute than that." Accept when you see it, laughed. "Oh ... I''m so cold, I''m really sorry." The anger remained, and Cang Na returned with a sneer. Tianluo also knows that I have done too much just now, so I quickly shifted the topic: "Ahem ... let''s just continue the conversation." "Actually, I have a gift for Canna." Wen Sheng''s brow raised Cang Na''s eyebrows and she turned her attention: "Gift, haven''t you given it yet?" Although I was invited to visit Sidi''s house, it was naturally impossible for us to come empty-handed, so when I first arrived, I had already sent a few Phoenix tears ... "It was just a little care as a guest. I am talking about a gift specially prepared for Canna. In fact, I have thought about it before, and I just give you this opportunity." Although he didn''t lack anything, he could not help but pick up Cangna after hearing the words of Tian Luo and became interested in the so-called gift. "It''s not convenient here, let''s go out and talk about it." Standing up, Tianluo walked out of the gazebo. Although he was suspicious of Cangna''s heart, he didn''t ask much, and went out with Zhen Luochunji and Uberuna. "Master Tianluo, play with us!" As soon as they entered the garden, Yilu and Yinlu ran over and fell on Tianluo''s body. The two little lollies were sweating and their faces flushed, just like the ripe apple, which made people want to bite. "I know how to play all day long, and I''ll be with you later!" "Hi¡­¡­" Tianluo knocked on the little heads of the two loli girls, and Yilu and Yinlu responded and stood neatly next to Tianluo. At the same time, Xuelan and Huajietao stopped on the side. come. "Shen Yetian fell, now you can take it out." Seeing Tianluo''s so interfering look, Zanna took it a little and looked forward, wondering what the gift Tianluo was going to give her. "Hey ..." The corner of the mouth slightly raised, and then under the gaze of the girls, Tian Luo opened her five fingers, and as a flash of light flashed, she saw a silvery gem in Tian Luo''s hand. Among the jewels, a silver and white imaginary Tianlong soared wings, and there seemed to be a faint sound of the dragon''s yin. "This, is it ... is it ..." Obviously what was thought of, all the daughters of Cangna showed a look of astonishment. "Ah, that is it." "This is the gift that I am going to give to Canna, which seals the legendary **** destroyer of one of the two dragons-" "[The Light Wing of the White Dragon Emperor]!" To be continued ... Chapter 180： Cannas Gift Chapter 0180 Cang Na''s Gift "God is falling all night. This gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it." He took a deep breath, calmed down the shock in his heart, and then took Cangna. If it ¡¯s just a normal gift, Tianluo is going to give her the high-definition goddess of white light. It ¡¯s fake, but she definitely wo n¡¯t. accept. She did not like to owe other people''s favors, and she didn''t like to owe such unrewardable feelings. "Do n¡¯t have to reject it so quickly. I told you about my artifact''s power last time. I shared [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] with Lias, so I plan to share [Bailong Emperor''s Light Wing] shared with Canna. " "The Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, Lias Greymore and Canna Sidi, aren''t your bad guilds, who are also rivals in fate, right?" "I do not accept." "If it feels inhuman, I don''t need to care about Cangna. I share the power of the White Dragon Emperor with Cangna, and Cangna helps me develop the ability of God''s destruction. We just benefit each other." "I do not accept." "Don''t you really think about it, my president? With this artifact, you have the power to fight against Lias, but it is simply not fair for Lias to have the Goddess unilaterally." "I do not accept." "..." No matter how well Tianluo talks about it, Zhichao Cangna always answers that it is not acceptable. I don''t know what the white dragon emperor in the artifact is at this time, but I always feel that this picture has a wonderful sense of joy, and Ubeluna and Zhen Luochunji are a bit crying. Although the girl was able to keep her heart and the sky in the face of the temptation of God''s destruction, he was more admired-- The fire is big! "I said yes, I can do it!" It ¡¯s easy to say that it ¡¯s useless to say anything, and the fire of the sky also came up, and then he could not help but shoot the artifact into the body of Cangna. "Woo ..." Unable to catch it, Cangna could not help but moan. When she reacted to what happened, she was annoyed and ready to question the sky. However, the next moment, taking Cangna, she felt that a powerful force had suddenly burst into her body, and her question, which had to be spoken urgently in the future, also became a painful cry-- "Ahhhhh ..." How powerful the two-day dragon was, even though Lias had experienced the pain when she merged with the red dragon emperor''s cage, not to mention Cangna was taken by someone so rudely and directly into the body The pain I experienced was definitely more than that of Lias. Impulsive, watching the girl''s painful appearance, the sky is a little bit regretful, but should still be able to sustain the tenacity of Cangna? probably¡­¡­ "Master Canna!" Seeing the painful screaming of Cang Na, the daughters of Zhen Luochun Ji could not help but panic, and were about to run forward, but they were stopped by the daughters of Uberuna. "Relax, it''s just that Lord Tianluo shared the power of the artifact with His Highness Cang Na, and it will be fine soon." Concerns are chaotic. The daughters of Zhen Luochun Ji also know that they are impulsive. Even if they run past now, they can''t help, but they look at their masters with great nervousness. Screaming in pain, the fusion of artifacts continued, and the breath taking Cangna''s body continued to rise. As one of the demon kings of the new generation of demons in the underworld, Cangna had the power of a superior demon originally. Even the distance from the highest demon was only a step away. After the integration of [White Dragon King''s Light Wing], the young girl was Like Lias, she broke through the threshold directly. The momentum of his body kept rising and climbing again, causing turbulence and turbulence to flow around the entire area. Tianluo launched the ability of [Inherent Enchantment] to cover the entire huge garden, which stopped the vision from spreading outward. After a while, the fusion of the artifact had reached the most important moment, but Cang Na, who had taken it, was pale and the whole person was teetering, so that Tian Luo could not help but pinch a cold sweat for her. "what!!!!!" With a loud yell, a pillar of energy beams rose towards the sky centering on the support of Cangna, and then a hula boom, a pair of blue light wings spread behind the girl. [The Light Wing of the White Dragon Emperor] is finally completely integrated! "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing heavily, Cangna took the whole person and slumped to the ground. Never experienced such intense pain, she thought she was going to die just now! "Master Canna!" The daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji hurried over to help pick up Cang Na, and Rei Yasushita and Hua Jie Tao, who were [bishops], quickly cast her recovery magic. Looking at the embarrassed girl who was taken care of by her family members, Tian Luo was a guilty conscience, and she made a wink at the daughters of Yubeluna and prepared to flash people. But I haven''t taken a few steps yet- "Stop, God night falls!" With a stiff body, Tianluo could not help but turn back mechanically, only to see Cangna push away his family members, and then stepped towards him coldly. Although the girl still looked a little weak and trembling at this time, she looked super scary! "Cang, Cangna, although I know it''s a little late to say sorry, but ..." I was trying to save it, but the girl didn''t give anybody an opportunity to explain it, and just punched it in the sky''s belly. "Well¡­¡­" With a moan, Tian Luo grinned while holding his fangs for a while. Although somewhat aggrieved, it was all he deserved ... "This is a reward in which you share the artifact without me and allow me to experience the unforgettable pain!" "Although it''s a little bit fierce, but now it''s just hypocrisy to say those tender words again, and the night of God falls, I will accept the power of the White Dragon King." Condescendingly watching the sky fall, he claimed Cangna. "Hey ... Master Canna is so grateful to be able to accept this gift ...." Covering her captivity, she stood weakly and looked up at Tianluo''s depressed face. Both Yubeluna and Zhen Luochunji laughed out loud and could not help but feel free to take Cangna. After a lot, the corner of my mouth evoked a beautiful arc ... After a few days-- Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Over the Sidi family training ground, two silvery streamers are colliding fiercely. At a certain moment, a huge flare exploded in the air, and then two streamers shot to the ground, showing two figures. All are the blue light wings, the silver and white armor, one looks magnificent and gorgeous, the other looks slim and beautiful. It is Tianluo and Cangna! "It is indeed Canna, who has mastered the ban on hand so soon." The armor was dissipated, and Tian Luo praised sincerely. In order to make the girl adapt to the power of Bailong Huang as soon as possible, Tianluo has been teaching the girl these days. Just like Lias at the beginning, it took only a few days to reach the forbidden hand of the **** destroyer! "With the guidance of your real artifact master, I''m too incompetent if I can''t do it." Also dissipated the armor, and asked Cangna to return calmly. Because there was only a battle just now, the girl sweated slightly, and she felt a little softness in the cold, which made Tianluo look a little dull. "The next thing you need is your own ability to master artifacts, and you don''t use my teaching anymore." "It''s been a while, and I''m about to leave." Without looking away, Tianluo said. "When?" There was a faint flash in her eyes, but the girl soon resumed as usual. "Wait a moment and say goodbye to your uncle and aunt, and they have already agreed with them to meet them." "I know¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 181： unexpected surprise Item 0181 "Cangna, thank you for the hospitality these days. I am really happy." The Underworld train to Greymore''s Territory is ready to depart, and Tianluo and his party made a final farewell on the platform with the sending Cangna daughters. "Satisfaction of guests is the responsibility of the host. If I really want to say it, it is also my thanks." The voice was still as cold as ever, taking back Cang''s reply. "Well, let''s stop being polite to each other." "There is still ten days between you and Li Yasi. The Red Dragon Emperor against the White Dragon Emperor, the gap between the king and the king has been flat, but it is best to raise the relatives here." "Although they are very good, Ms. Inaba and Miss Inmura, but you should also be clear that they still have no chance of winning against Irina and Genoa who have the holy sword." When it comes to matters between dependents, Tianluo reminds Tao. "I know." Nor did he deny that Cangna replied calmly. "If you want to improve the strength of your relatives in the short term, the general method is definitely too late. Maybe you can go to Assace and try it out. That guy has developed a lot of artificial artifacts, although it is not so perfect than real artifacts , But it is also very good. Maybe they can find a few good things for Miss Pauba handle. " After hearing Tianluo''s proposal, Zanna''s eyes could not help but brighten, but the glance towards Tianluo showed a smile that was intriguing and intriguing: "God is falling all night, is it really okay for you to help us this way? Although Liyas is generally very magnificent, but she also likes jealous in some aspects." "I just want to make this game a little more interesting. As for Lias, although she knows that it will make a little temper, she must agree with me." He hummed twice, and I didn''t know that Lias liked to be jealous, but there was a way I could suppress her, and it was the kind that I couldn''t try! "I see. I''ll try it." Taking a deep look at the sky, Cang Na took no more to say. "So, we''re going to say goodbye and see you on the day of the game." Raising his hand and falling, he was ready to leave with the daughters of Ubeluna, but the voice of claiming Canna was heard again: "Wait!" I don''t know what else this Master has, but Tianluo stopped still: "Is there anything else, Canna?" Facing the confused look of the sky, the girl''s expression was struggling a little, but in the end it seemed to decide what. "Tsubaki, you go back first." "Yes, Master Canna." Zhi Cangna said to her relatives. Although unknown, the daughters of Zhen Luochun Ji didn''t ask much. After saluting to Tianluo, they left the platform first. When seeing Cangna looking at herself, Tian Luo naturally understood the meaning of the girl, saying: "Yuberuna, go ahead too." "Yes, Lord." With smirk at their lips, the daughters of Uberuna also walked into the train with amazement, leaving the solitary space for the two of them. "Canna, what can I say now?" "Gods of the night fall--" Tian Luo looked at the **** the opposite side, and Cang Na took a little breath and approached two steps forward, then¡ª Kissed the sky fall! This is really an unexpected surprise. Feeling the softness between the lips, Tian Luo couldn''t help but feel at a loss. Obviously, it was the first time that Cangna was asked to do this kind of thing. She kissed and was ready to leave, but where was the surprise that this door-to-door would let it end so easily, grab the girl''s waist, and then directly overbear The ground broke through the girl''s defense. I just felt a bang in my head, and doing this kind of thing had already challenged the girl ¡¯s nerves. This sudden situation made it impossible to take a blank from Canna, and it was almost instinctively struggling, but it was already here. The veteran''s sky fall easily subdued the girl, constantly tasting the sweetness that plundered the girl. "Is this how it feels to kiss ..." Gradually lost his resistance, and his eyes became blurred. This feeling that he had never experienced drew Zhi Cangna into it, and in the back, he began to respond instinctively and strangely. I don''t know how long it lasted. When everything was over, Zan Cang leaned weakly in the arms of the sky, and it took a long time for me to calm down. "Cangna, thank you for your hospitality. This is the most satisfying surprise I have ever received." Looking down at the girl''s ear, the sky whispered evilly. She was so shy that she couldn''t add any more. "Don''t think too much about it, God night falls, I just want to try to feel like kissing, and by the way repay your friendship." Force yourself to calm down and take Canna''s cold voice. "Hey ... wasn''t I allowed to think about being done by Cangna, I can''t do this." Appreciating the cute look of the girl, Tianluo smiled back. "That''s your business, nothing to do with me!" Behind that blue light wing spread out, taking Cangna into a streamer and fleeing frightened. "Yeah yeah yeah, it''s really an unbelievable adult president ..." Touching his chin, a look of aftertaste, at the same time, the desire to possess endlessly rose up under the sky-- Take Canna, one day you will belong to me! Looked again at the direction the girl left, and then Tianluo stopped making more stops and turned into the train ... On the Underworld train, Tianluo and Ubeluna came to Greymore, and then transmitted the magic through the coordinates left by Liyas, and found them in the mountains. Female. After visiting the Sidi family for a short time this time, Tianluo did not plan to go to other places. Until the match between Li Yasi and Cang Na began, he also planned to let his family members practice together here. "what¡­¡­" In the room of the villa of the mountain, with a passionate groan, Lias fell to Tianluo''s body, and there was a thick unwillingness in her eyes. Sure enough, no matter how many times she worked hard, she couldn''t win the sky! "Say, in addition to sharing the power of the White Dragon Emperor with Canna, what else did you do ?!" What thought of it, Lias asked the soft flesh around Tian waist''s waist. "Ah, I said, I said, a little lighter!" With painful grinning teeth, Tianluo said what happened to him and Cangna these days, including the last farewell. Even though she had been prepared for a long time, when she heard that Cang Na had taken the initiative to kiss Tian Luo, Li Yasi could not help but look incredulous. "I didn''t expect even Cangna to fall ..." Murmuring to herself, Liyas''s heart was complicated. "It''s not a fall yet, our chairman has told me not to think too much." Thinking of the girl''s words, Tianluo had a depressed expression. "Well, you''re so proud, Cangna is such a proud person. Now that she has done that, she has approved you!" Lengheng hummed, looking at Tianluo''s cheap and well-behaved look, Lias wasn''t angry. "Hehe, too." For a moment, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. "Liyas, what are you going to do?" Seeing Li Yasi struggling to sit up again, Tian Luo could not help asking. "I want to squeeze you!" To be continued ... Chapter 182： Kitty strange Item 0182 In a valley, Tianluo''s alertness looked around from time to time, seeming to be alert. Hiss ... Suddenly a sound of breaking air sounded, Tianluo felt only a black overhead, and looked up to see a petite figure flying towards him. It''s a Tacheng kitten! The body flickered, and Tian Luo dangerously escaped the girl''s attack, and with the sound of bang, Tian Luo was just blasted out by a pit of ten to several meters by the girl. One hit was impossible, and the Tacheng kitten was not discouraged. He stepped on the foot and blasted in the direction of the sky. There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and the sky fell no longer giving in, and the aura of surge was also flying towards the girl. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Flying sand and rocks, the turbulence of the air, and the whole valley exploded. As the chariot of Lias, Tacheng Kitty has extremely excellent attack power and defensive power. He punches sharply and is sensitive to movements. He does not dare to carelessly even if the sky falls in close combat. Flying around, you come and go, and the two of them fight in a valley at a time. Since coming here, Tianluo has practiced such a battle with Tacheng Kitty every day. Although she knows this guy''s ulterior motives, Liyas hasn''t stopped, after all, with the guidance of Tianluo, the kittens have really improved a lot. Bang! !! !! There was another loud noise, Tianluo punched Tacheng kitten back, and then stepped on the stone wall on both sides and shot up. Where would you let Tian Luo escape? The Tacheng kitten stepped on it and chased it, but Tian Luo in the air suddenly stopped, grinned at the chasing kitten, and then punched. On the stone wall next to it. Rumble ... The stone wall collapsed, and suddenly a huge piece of rock fell to the chasing Tacheng kitten. Subconsciously, she was ready to dodge, but for some reason the girl suddenly stopped her body, and raised her fist and blasted directly at the rock that fell down. Boom boom boom boom ... There was a thunderous sound, and all the boulders that fell down were actually smashed into pieces by girls! "It''s worth the kitten sauce!" Jumping down to the ground, watching Tiancheng kitten in the ruins, Tian Luo could not help praise. Kitten sauce is really getting more and more fierce. "Senior Brother, I ... I ..." Seems to want to say something, but the girl is weak and then the whole person falls to the ground ... ... "Zhu Nai, what''s wrong with kitten sauce?" When Zhu Nai came out of the room, Tianluo asked quickly. "The kitten has fallen asleep, the sky is falling ..." What Zhu Nai was going to say, but was interrupted directly by Tian Luo: "Well, you can blame me if you want to wait for a while. I''ll go and see the kitten sauce first." Could not help but say that Tianluo has opened the door and entered the room, making Zhu Nai''s head shake funny. The most blame for the cat sauce accident is that the sky is falling. Where did you say that I blame you ... Entering the room, Tian Luo saw the kitten sauce lying on the bed, while Lias was sitting by the bed taking care of the girl. "Sorry, Liars, it was all my fault that caused kitten sauce to be an accident." Gently stroked the girl who had fallen asleep, Tian Luo looked apologetic. "It''s not your fault. Actually, I should have discovered it. The kitten has been struggling with herself recently." She shook her head, Li Yasi said, and her face was also full of annoyance. The kitten is her family, but she has never noticed the kitten''s abnormality, which is her fault as the owner. Looking at the young girl who was still frowning lightly in the sleep, Tian Luo and Li Yasi were not talking for a while. "The sky is falling, you should know about kittens, too?" After a long silence, Lias said. "Well, I heard some." Nodded, Tianluo returned. "There was a pair of cats and sisters who had lost their parents before, and they lived together struggling to survive." "One day, the two cats were picked up by the demon, and soon after my sister became a devil''s dependent, and finally could lead a normal life. But because of being a rebirth demon, the original hidden ability suddenly burst out and could not stop the power Sister Gao''s sister killed her master and fled, becoming a dangerous lost demon who would wipe out all the pursuit forces. " "''Maybe she will run away like her sister one day''. The demons who were so worried had intended to dispose of her sister, but the older brother adopted her under the condition of surveillance, and hoped that I could teach her smile and survival. Meaning ... " Narrative, Lias tells the story of a pair of cats and sisters. Tian Luo naturally knows that the sister in the story is Tacheng Kitty and her sister Tacheng Heige! "This child has been fighting desperately against his own existence and strength. He obviously wants to be stronger and hopes to help me, but he is afraid of his ability to run away and become his sister." "Yes, I know everything. I obviously want to bring her warmth and smile to live happily every day, but it makes her suffer so much. I am really not a qualified host." Covering her cheek, Lias'' voice was choked with a choke. "Liyas, you have worked very hard, and one day your intention will be conveyed to kitten sauce." "Also, I will help you, help you untie the heart of kitten sauce, and let her live happily in the future." Holding Liyas in her arms, Tian Luo softly comforted. "Well, don''t think I don''t know, you''re not thinking of a kitten and want to put her in your harem!" Leaning her head up, Lias stared angrily at the sky. "Um, you can''t blame me. Whoever makes kitten sauce so cute, I also hope to bring her warmth and happiness." "And, wouldn''t it be better to have kitten sauce with us forever." His eyes dodged a little, muttering in the sky. "You have a reason, right ?!" This guy was really annoyed by this guy, Liyas gave the sky a bite. I almost jumped without pain. Tian Luo could not help but feel depressed for a while, and I don''t know if I had let Lias bite too much for him recently, why now I can bite someone! If you know someone''s uncle''s thoughts, I''m afraid Lias really bites his heart, but looking at his sore teeth and grinning and screaming, but not afraid to be afraid of getting kittens, Lia There was another burst of funnyness under the heart, but I felt that the haze under my heart had also dissipated a lot. In order not to disturb the kitten''s rest, Tianluo and Lias took care of it for a while and then left the room. However, what the two didn''t know was that just as they were just out of the room, a drop of crystal liquid overflowed from the corner of the kitten''s eyes on the bed¡ª "Senior Brother, Minister Lias ..." To be continued ... Chapter 183： Norse Valkyrie Chapter 0183 Valkyrie "Liyas, are you okay yet?" Yawning, Li Yasi''s daughters came out of the room under the urging of the sky: "How''s it going?" Liyas laughed, holding her fiery gorgeous dress. She was born beautiful, and the girls in the costumes were even more beautiful. In addition to Lias, Zhu Nai and Irina also put on a suitable ceremonial dress. Restlessness. "Not bad¡­¡­" Seeing Tianluo''s green eyes, Lias hummed with satisfaction two times, and then came over to grab Tianluo''s arm. "Let''s go, the banquet is about to begin ..." Having finished special training and returned to Greymore''s house, according to the schedule, tomorrow will be the day when Lias and Zhanna will face each other. According to Sazex, he also invited a great figure of Nordic mythology to come in early to watch the match between Lias and Canna, taking advantage of the upcoming summit talks of several major mythological forces. It''s to welcome the big man. Out of the teleportation array, Tianluo and Li Yasi came to a high-end hotel in the forest somewhere in the Greymore Territory and walked into the hotel under the guidance of the staff. Assache and his party. "Wow wow wow ... Master Tianluo, everyone!" Gaspar, who was standing next to Asschel, cried after seeing Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters, and then yelled and rushed to Tian Luo . This rotten boy really can''t change the bad habits of these pseudo-girls. Tianluo only felt a bit of cold, and then he stabbed Gaspar back. He murmured on the ground for a few times, but Gaspar sat up indifferently, then crawled over with his hands and feet and a few times to hold one of the sky''s feet, crying so loudly that he refused to give up . "Hey, Asschel, I beg you to help me train Gaspar. Didn''t you abuse him?" Looking at the poor Gaspar, comforted by the women of Elsa, the sky fell silently to Asachel. "Boy, don''t injustice a good guy, but I''m trying my best to help you train him." "You should also feel it, Gaspar''s breath." Don''t be ashamed of my expression, Assachere, you can feel it, and you ca n¡¯t help but nodded. Gaspar''s breath was a lot stronger. It seems that during this time, Asakhel has indeed improved a lot. "Canna." Looking at Cang Na, the taker, Tian Luo said hello. Zan Canna arrived with Assachere. It seems that she really obeyed her suggestion and went to Assacere, but what made the world depressed was that he took the initiative to say hello to the girl and looked only lightly He turned a blind eye. "Liyas, tomorrow is the day of our decisive battle, are you well conscious?" Gaze fell on Li Yasi, taking Canna. "Ah, Cangna is this. Don''t cry if you lose." There was a hint of gunpowder in the air, and Lias returned with a smile. "Well, let''s see who can laugh to the end." He gave a cold hum, then asked Cangna to turn around with his family members and walked into the meeting room first. "Liyas ..." Tianluo was also preparing to say something to Lias, but Lias gave Tianluo a severe glance, and then she and Zhu Nai went into the venue without looking back. It seems that I haven''t done anything. Why did I suddenly get so neglected? Tianluo only felt a few crows flying overhead, not to mention how depressed. "Boy, how about it, finally capsized?" "So, young people, don''t be too greedy. Shura is something more terrifying than the war between gods and demons." Patting Tianluo''s shoulders, Asachel sighed as if he were coming. "Everyone else has the right to say me, just your¡® older senior ¡¯is not.¡± With a blank look at Assachere, Tianluo was aloof. "Hahaha, that''s the same, but the Governor I have a lot of skills here, should I pass you on?" "Let ¡¯s use your own stunts, I can do it myself." "Ahhhhhh, it''s really cold ..." ... In the hall, Tian Luo sat alone in the corner, biting a straw. After seeing Canna, the daughters of Lias did not speak to him at all, as if it was agreed to deliberately leave him alone, even Ubeluna was taken away by the traitor girl of Leiweier. Already. It must be the idea of ??Lias and Zhu Nai. After seeing how I can fix you later, an isolated poor worm thinks fiercely in my heart ... "It''s been a long time, old man in the northern countryside." "It''s been a long time, little angel devil." "Welcome to you, His Royal Highness the Nordic Lord-Odin." "Oh, Sazex, I was invited to watch the game. I heard that a lot of things have happened to you recently. It''s not easy for you to be a demon king." There was a restlessness in the direction of the doorway, and I saw Asachel, Sussex, and Syracuse walking along with an old man. The old man had only one eye left, wearing a robe and an ancient hat, and the white beard almost dropped to the floor. The look was slightly condensed, and Tian Luo naturally recognized it. The old man is the Lord of the gods in Nordic mythology-God King Odin! It''s not the same as the rumored feeling. When the old man walked into the venue, he looked around with one eye, and especially liked the beautiful and cute girls. The sky is also a little bit fun, this is really an interesting old man! Naturally, the old man''s small movements were found. Although Sazeks and others were a little embarrassed, they could only pretend that they didn''t see it. It was the valiant Valkyrie guard beside Odin who couldn''t stand it. Opening up: "Master Odin, please take care of yourself. The name of Valhalla is crying!" "Really, you''re so rigid that you can''t even catch a brave man." Obviously, this situation is not once or twice anymore. The old Odin who was dismantled does not have the slightest embarrassing consciousness, but instead strokes his beard. What''s more surprising is that the casual sentence of the old Odin old man was to make the temperamental Valkyrie tearful, and then he burst into tears: "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at no time I am a boy equal to age Valkyrie." "It''s not my fault, I thought about making a boyfriend, ohh ..." Anyway, is also the Valkyrie known for its strong and beautiful, is it really okay to cry like this? The whole atmosphere was very embarrassing, but the most embarrassing thing at this time was heaven. Hey, Lord Valkyrie, you can just cry when you cry, can you not lie in front of me and cry, don''t make people think that I bullied you! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 184： You are such a good person Chapter 0184: You Are A Good Man "Tianluojun, Tianluojun." Sussex kept winking at Tian Luo, and the unscrupulous guy of Asschel was also a playful expression. The corners of his eyes beat twice, and although he was speechless, Tianluo stretched out a hand to the Valkyrie who was crying on the ground: "Miss, are you okay?" "Woohoo ... nothing, nothing, I''m fine." "Thank you, you are such a good person." The crying sad Valkyrie wiped her tears, then stood up holding the sky''s hand. Tianluo is also a little happy, too, and has been issued a good card. "Hahaha ... I made you laugh. This guy is my guard, Los Wieser. Although he is very talented and energetic, his mind is too rigid, so even a brave man can not be found." Caressing his beard and laughing, the old man Odin introduced the Valkyrie girl, and then looked at Tian Luo with a burning eye: "You guys, that''s right, there is such a powerful aura fluctuation at my young age." "Well, there seems to be a dragon clan, and more than one, wouldn''t you be the little ghost in the rumor that grabbed the artifact of others and subdued the two-day dragon?" Just looking at it and discovering so many things, Tian Luo couldn''t help but secretly startled. The old man looked like he was old, but there were a few brushes! "The kid **** fell in the sky, and met Lord Odin." In any case, the other party is also a respectable figure, and Tianluo salutes. "Hahaha ... it really is your kid! The young people are really amazing now, not bad." "Little guy, I think you''re pretty good at Los Wieser, so you can communicate more." After looking at the sky, he nodded, and then the old Odin suddenly said. "Master Odin !!!" The sky fell here without mentioning it, and Los Wieser could not help but feel ashamed. "Los Weisser, I finally encountered such a young and brave brave, so don''t miss your chance." "Too, too much, Lord Odin just wants to support me, and then he can do whatever he wants ?!" "Well, what are you talking about? I can''t hear, I can''t hear." "..." The old man in Odin looked stupid, and everyone couldn''t bear to look directly. It was a poor Valkyrie girl to guard such an old godless king ... "Ahem, Tianluojun, then please take care of this Miss Roseweiser. Let''s take Lord Odin first to look around." Sazeks came out and hit the round, and then they left with the old Odin and the old Asschel, leaving Tian Luo and Los Wieser. You looked at me and I looked at you for a while. "Well, isn''t Miss Loserwether right? Are you interested in a drink?" The first to break the silence, Tianluo said. "Okay, okay, then trouble your Excellency ..." Obviously it is rare to get along with the opposite **** of the same age, and Los Wieser is helpless for a while ... ... "Hahaha ... because I can''t inherit the magic of the family, I try to be the bodyguard of Lord Odin. Miss Loisweiser is so interesting!" "Hey ... you and you are not the same. I have heard of you. As the descendants of the undead bird, you ca n¡¯t even wake up your blood. It was previously called waste.¡± "It must be hard, understand, I understand all ..." "It seems that we are really the same kind of people. Let those who once looked down upon us all die! Come on, toast!" "Woo ... cheers!" Although it felt a little weird, this is the scene after half an hour. In the corner of the meeting room, Tianluo and Los Wieser shoulder-to-shoulder you and I ran into a glass of wine. As for what manner, image, etiquette, they have long been forgotten by the two. In fact, at first, the two only talked normally, and even the atmosphere fell into an awkward state for a while, but after drinking a little, both of them became bold, and the box opened when you said me. Los Wieser had a small amount of alcohol. After drinking a little, the whole person was dizzy. Although Tianluo is not so, but the girls are depressed after being left cold, so they also intentionally let themselves indulge. Jiu Jiner was on top, and the two had many similar experiences. After this conversation, they felt that they had found life in general, so they were out of control ... "Master, Ouni sauce has hooked up with other women again, so go ahead and control him!" Looking at the uncomfortable look of the two not far away, Lei Weier squeezed the powder fist and shouted authentically. She ¡¯s good at everything, it ¡¯s too much to provoke women! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah, about looking, this is really our fault. There was a wave of light in his eyes, and Zhu Nai smiled beside him. The silver teeth bite secretly, and Lias was gloomy, and she could not help but regret a little. The guy in Tianluo really couldn''t relax her at all. I planned to leave him alone for a long time in the future, but in the blink of an eye he got better with other women. Hate hate hate hate! Just as Liyas was about to take some action, she suddenly noticed that the kitten on one side ran out of the meeting place with a black cat, as if her expression was still a little flustered. "Zhu Nai, I''ll leave for a while, and the sky will be over to you." Frowning, then Lias said. "What happened, Lias?" Zhu Nai and Leiwei''s daughters were puzzled. "No, maybe it''s just I think too much, but just in case I have to take a look and feel relieved." She shook her head without explaining too much, and Lias quickly left the venue, leaving Zhu Nai''s daughters blank ... "Ha ... ha ..." In the forest, the Tacheng kitten was chasing after the black cat in front of it. There can be no mistake, this breath must be that person! Already far from the hotel where the banquet was held, the black cat running in front of it suddenly turned into a cloud of mist and disappeared. She could feel that person must be here! "Hello, Bai Yin, it''s been a long time since I''ve been here, my sister." Suddenly a woman''s voice sounded, Tacheng Kitty hurriedly looked over, and saw a beautiful woman in a kimono lying on a tree trunk not far away, and the other side was looking at herself with a burning eye! The moment she saw the woman, the whole kitten of the tower city shook, her lips opened several times before she finally spoke: "Sister Hei, Hei Ge ..." To be continued ... Chapter 185： Lost black cat Chapter 0185 Lost Black Cat "Sister, why are you here?" Looking at the woman on the trunk, Tacheng Kitty was excited. "Don''t show such a terrible expression, my sister will be sad. I heard that there is an event organized by Lord Demon, so if you care about it, come and take a look, meow." Answering the girl''s question, Heike blinked playfully and made a lovely cat sound. "What is the purpose of my sister?" "Baiyin, I''m here to pick you up. I didn''t take you away just for my escape, but now it''s time to pick you up." "Sister, I ... I ..." Hearing her sister''s purpose, endless pain and complexity floated on the kitten''s face. Obviously abandoned himself and fled, why do you come back to find yourself now? !! "Hei Ge, the kitten is my dependent and won''t let you take her away!" Lias''s voice came out of the forest on one side. "Minister Lias, I ... I ..." "It''s okay, kitten, it''s okay ..." After seeing the Liya line, the kitten panic, while Liyas held the girl in her arms and kept calm. "Oh oh oh, isn''t this the princess of Greymore''s family. But Bai Yin is my sister, and it''s not wrong for me to take her away, so I won''t give her to you demons!" Sitting up, watching Lia Si who broke in and interrupting herself suddenly, Heige smiled authentically, but his eyes were full of coldness. "Heige, you indulged in strength left this child with a traumatic heart that will not disappear for a lifetime. After you killed the master and fled, this child was living in hell, even when he first met me Have lost the concept of feelings, " "For the kitten, betrayed by your only loved one, lost his place of sacrifice, despised and abused by other demons, and almost punished. The child has experienced too much pain, why do you want to come Keep pestering her ... " Endlessly lovingly caressing the kitten''s back, Lias said a little angry. "Hum, little self-righteous, what do you know about me ?!" Drinking coldly, I don''t know what was touched, Heige suddenly burst into cold killing. "Bai Yin, go with your sister, this is not where you should stay at all, sister is your real destination." Seems to have lost patience, Tacheng Heige said to the kitten. "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t want to go with my sister ..." She kept shaking her head, and the kitten in Lias''s arms was already in tears. Looking at the girl''s painful appearance, Heige''s eyes flashed a struggle, but she quickly became firm again: "Since then, I can only come hard, Baiyin one day you will understand my sister''s mood." The body flashed, and Hei Ge appeared on the ground, and seemed to have started to do it. "Heige, I won''t let you take the kitten. This is our demon territory. If you dare to act wildly, someone will come over right away." Keeping the kitten behind her, Lias spoke with a hint of warning. Heige is a big monster that has awakened the strength of the cats. He is good at all kinds of powerful black magic, fairy arts and even magic. Even if he has never played against Li Yasi, he can feel the dangerous breath on the opponent, plus the other The identity of kitten sister, if she can really not want to fight with such an enemy. "Ha ... it''s such a stupid princess, haven''t you discovered it? I already started enchantment around you when you stepped in here. Even if I kill you here, no one will find it. . " He sighed, and then Heige looked ironic. Frightened, Liyas immediately sensed a turn, and her face suddenly became gloomy. It seems that the other party had already planned to do so from the beginning! "Even if I''m alone, I won''t let you succeed!" There was a faint magic of destruction on her body, and Lias stared at the enemy opposite her. "Ha ha ha ... it''s not bad, let me see how much you can do." "First of all--" With a charming smile, Tacheng Heige raised his hand, and suddenly all mysterious runes appeared at the fingertips, and then smashed into a cloud of poisonous mist and spread in the air. "Woo ..." Moaning, but Tacheng kitten behind Li Yasi collapsed to the ground in pain. "Kitten, are you okay?" "Hei Ge, what did you do to the kitten ?!" Lias quickly hugged the kitten, then looked angrily in the direction of Tacheng Heige. "Rest assured, I have reduced the concentration of the poison and will not die." "However, it should be effective against both monsters and demons. Why don''t you have anything at all?" He tilted his head to look at Liyas, with a troubled expression on Heige''s face. Li Yasi is also a little unknown, but soon thought of something, it should be the strength of the Red Dragon Emperor shared by Tianluo to protect her! Without any hesitation, Lias immediately launched [the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand], and suddenly a red and gorgeous armor emerged. "Come so, it is so, it is the power of Chilong Emperor!" "But why are you not the Chilong Emperor?" He nodded his face suddenly, but then the black song of Tacheng became more and more doubtful. Regardless of the underworld or the demon world, who knows now that the Red Dragon Emperor was the man who defeated the White Dragon Emperor Wali, the son of the miracle of the Phoenix family. "Well, I don''t need to explain it to you." "Don''t forget it, Black Song, dare to hurt my kitten, even if you are her sister, I won''t forgive you easily!" The hair fluttered, and Lias exuded a horrible and devastating momentum. With a wave of her hands, she immediately opened up a dense array of hundreds of magic squares. "Did you win me like this, less proud, I will ask all the information I want after I beat you!" The momentum of Chongxiao also erupted on his body. A huge magic array unfolded behind Tacheng Heige, and then the magic bullets that converged on immortality and black magic kept condensing out. Eyes are like electricity. The two sides shot at almost the same time. A blast of energy of destruction and rage was fired from the bright red magic array, and the magic bullets that gathered the magic and fairy magic were also spinning at a high speed, and then turned into a huge beam of light. Out. As if shattering the void, the light wheel and the torrent crashed into the air fiercely, and then-- boom! !! !! !! !! At the same time, in the conference hall-- "The sky is down, what''s wrong?" Seeing Tianluo suddenly look outside, Zhu Nai could not help asking. "No, nothing." Shaking his head, the sky fell back, then held the glass and patted Los Wieser next to him: "Come, Los, Los Wieser, let''s continue!" "Follow, continue, toast!" To be continued ... Chapter 186： Who allows you to leave Chapter 0186 Who Allowed You To Leave Boom! !! Crackling ... In the forest shrouded in enchantment, electric light burst, fire waves soared into the sky, and the entire land has become a scorched ruin. There are black song figures everywhere in the air and on the ground. Liyas constantly releases magical attacks, but these figures are fleeting, just avatars made by illusion. "Right here!" The voice of the black song sounded, and then several magical light wheels that gathered the magic and immortal art came from behind Liyas. Although she tried to avoid it, the whole space suddenly became heavy. Liyas In the end it was hit by one of the light wheels. Bang! !! !! "what¡­¡­" With a scream, Lias was thrown out by the violent explosion. "Minister Lias!" The kitten on one side was anxious and wanted to help, but just stood up and collapsed weakly. "Even if you have the power of Chilong Emperor, it''s a little bit meowing. It''s far worse than the real Chilong Emperor who defeated Wally." Flashing in front of Lias, Heige looked sarcastic. "It is indeed the kitten''s sister. Have you learned the magic, magic, magic, and even the manipulation of space?" With a bitter smile on her face, Lias stood up hard. I just feel that the entire body is bound by the gravity beyond the usual. If it was not so, she would not be hit by the opponent''s attack. "It''s not a level of meowing that''s taken for granted. Okay, it''s over. I can take Baiyin safely after I kill you." With a flash of cold in his eyes, Heige was about to make a final blow to Lias, but Lias lying on the ground suddenly showed a strange smile: "That may not be so!" A bright red magic circle suddenly unfolded at the feet of Heige, and it was at this time that Liyas was waiting! "not good!" With a startled look, Heige jumped into shape and wanted to avoid it. But it''s too late! Bang! !! !! There was another loud noise, and the black song in the air couldn''t help but utter a scream. Although the magic had been released to resist it, he was still injured and the blood leaked from the corners of his mouth. "Ha ... ha ... **** Lias Greymore, you''re offended me completely!" Falling back to the ground, the dark light in Heige''s eyes flashed, this time it was really aroused to kill. Standing up in a similar pant, Lias couldn''t help but look ugly. She couldn''t solve the opponent with one blow, and it was her whoever lost it. No, if Tianluo had not shared the power of Chilong Emperor with her, I''m afraid she would have lost! "Black song, unless you kill me, I will never let you take the kitten today!" Although she was already hurt, looking at the kitten who couldn''t see far away, Lias became firm again. She will never give the kitten to this woman! "Hum, then you die!" "Beautiful monkey, do it!" He smiled coldly, and Heige shouted into the air. "Extend it, Ruyi!" Suddenly a man''s voice sounded, followed by a harsh burst of air, and a golden baguette shot into the air and hit Lias''s back directly. "what!!!" "Minister Lias!" Lias screamed, and the Tacheng kitten on the side was pale. The shot of the gold stick was so powerful that it directly shattered the solid Chilong Emperor''s armor, and Lias also spit blood and flew out. "Oh oh ... Excuse me, Princess Morris of Greymore''s." The golden light flashed, and then a man in armour appeared. It is beautiful monkey! "Heige, didn''t you say you had to solve it yourself so that I didn''t take a shot? How did you change your mind again?" Looking at the black song next to him, Meihou laughed. "Well, time is too long, and it will be troublesome if you are found." "We will evacuate here with a white tone when she is resolved!" With a cold hum, Heige walked towards Li Yasi step by step, and a demon power gathered in his hand, and he was ready to end Li Yasi completely. "No, sister, don''t hurt Minister Lias." "You can let me do anything, please don''t hurt Minister Lias ..." I don''t know when I crawled over, the kitten hugged Hei Ge''s feet in tears and begged. "Little, kitten, I can fight without asking her!" "Ahem ..." On the one hand, Liasi struggled to stand up, preparing to show the Chilong Emperor''s armor again, but a fierce painful mouth leaked blood again. "No, sister, please don''t ..." The kitten hugged Heige sternly, for fear she would kill Lias. Looking at the girl''s expression of pain and begging, Heige''s expression changed and hesitated a little, but in the end, he converged to kill and dissipate the magic power in his hand. "Bai Yin, my sister loves you the most. Since you don''t want her to kill her, then let her go." Hugging the kitten, Hei Ge continued: "Bai Yin, you have the talent that you don''t lose to your sister. After leaving here, your sister will help you liberate the hidden power in your body, and then teach you the most powerful hex and fairy methods. It won''t be long before you will be as powerful as your sister. of." "No, that kind of power, I don''t want that kind of unfortunate power ..." With tears streaming down, the kitten kept shaking its head. "Sure enough, you are too simple, Baiyin, there is no force in the world that will make people unfortunate, but people without power will be unfortunate!" "Relax, your sister will teach you slowly in the future." I don''t know what I thought of, a flash of coldness flashed in Heige''s eyes, but the kitten in his arms looked tender again in an instant. "Kitten, you are my servant and dependent, and I will not allow you to leave without my consent!" Looking at the kitten to be taken away, Lias shouted anxiously. "Minister Lias ..." "Sister, I don''t want to go with you ... I don''t want to go with you ..." The look of the young girl was very distressing. Even though Heige was struggling in the eyes, she soon put up with her heart. "Beautiful monkey, we retreat!" "Hey ..." The black song picked up the white tone, and the beautiful monkey yawned boringly. They started a teleportation and the two were about to leave here. "kitten!!!" Lias wanted to stop the other side, but she was too hurt, and she could only watch them take the kitten away. Come down, come quickly, save the kittens, save us! Li Yasi kept calling, as if in response to the young girl''s voice: "It hurt my Lias, and forced Kitty Sauce to do what she didn''t want to do, who would please allow you to leave!" A cold whisper came from the air, and then two clicks, the enchantment covering the forest smashed, and then a figure shot down from the sky. Red and white battle armor, red dragon wings and blue light wings- It''s sky falling! To be continued ... Chapter 187： you are free Chapter 0187: You Are Free "Heaven, how could you ..." "Ahem ..." Seeing the sky that actually appeared, Li Yasi''s face was surprised, but she accidentally touched the wound and kept coughing. "do not speak." Quickly hugged Lias, Tianluo launched [Smile of Our Lady] to treat the injury of the girl. "Little princess, I told my partner that you are in danger. How is it, all right?" Dreague''s voice sounded in Baoyu, caring about the Tao. Li Yasi was boarded with Dlegg''s power, so when Li Yas was in danger, Dlegg immediately sensed and informed the sky. Because the enchantment in the forest completely isolated the connection with the outside world, it took some time to find it, but fortunately it finally caught up. "I''m fine ..." "The sky is down, you are going to save the kittens, they will be taken away by them ~" She shook her head to signal that she was okay, but Riyas eagerly-said. "Relax, no one can take kitten sauce." "Stay here and leave it to me." Scratching the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo softly said. Li Yasi''s injury is no big deal, as long as you take a break to recover, Tianluo stood up and looked to the side of Tacheng Heige and the Monkey. "Senior Senior!" "Che, has the real Chilong Emperor arrived?" The Tacheng kitten shouted excitedly, while the black song had an ugly look, but the beautiful monkey next to him calmly and greeted Tianluo with a smile: "Oh, we meet again, Chilong Emperor." "I heard that you have a new title recently called" Seron Emperor ", oh oh ..." If it''s usually Tianluo, he doesn''t mind rubbing against the other party, but now he doesn''t have that mood. He is very upset! "You, who hurt Lias?" Watching Heige and the beautiful monkey coldly, the sky fell. "The black songs were all in front, but we did the final blow." The beautiful monkey replied honestly. "Then you can die!" Almost instantly flashed in front of the beautiful monkey, and Tianluo punched at the beautiful monkey. There was no reservation at all. The powerful force made the void tremble, and the beautiful monkeys were standing upside down, and the pupils in their eyes almost shrank into needles. It will die, if it is hit, it will definitely die! "drink!!!" Between life and death, the beautiful monkey also completely broke out of the instinct to survive, and uttered a dangerous and dangerous Ruyi stick in front of him. boom! !! !! !! !! With a bang of Jin Ge''s clash, Mei Monkey''s body shot backwards, breaking numerous giant trees and ancient trees, and almost disappeared into the field of vision in a blink of an eye! The Tacheng kitten and Heige are already stunned, but Heige quickly responds¡ª "Go to death!" Holding the kitten quickly flashing back, Heige desperately urged the demon power, and suddenly a few light wheels that gathered hex, fairy and magic shot to the sky and fell. Boom boom! !! !! Allowing those powerful light wheels to chop on himself, the sky''s shape was instantly drowned in the turbulent flow of energy, but¡ª "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" Albion''s voice sounded, and the violent energy turbulence quickly doubled, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Ability to take away from Wally, you monster!" Looking at the unscathed sky, Heige was gloomy. The beautiful monkey was killed in seconds, and his attack was completely useless, which is really troublesome. His eyes flickered, and Heige kept thinking about the way to get out. "You are Kitty Sauce''s sister, Black Song?" Looking at the black song, the sky fell. "Ah, I''m Bai Yin''s sister. Would you also stop me from taking Bai Yin, Chi Longdi, Bailong Huang!" Watching the sky coldly, Heige replied. "Kitten sauce is free. Even if you are her sister, you can''t force her to do things she doesn''t like to do." "Kitten sauce, would you like to leave with your sister?" He didn''t do it immediately, Tianluo asked. "I do not want to!" "I want to stay. I want to be with Minister Lias, Tianluo and everyone!" With tears in her face, the girl replied loudly. Heige''s face was iron-blue, but Tianluo under the armor was smiling. "I know what Kitty Sauce is about, then¡ª" The body flashed, and Tianluo appeared again in front of the kitten and Heige. "Welcome back, kitten sauce." Stroking the girl''s forehead, the sky fell. "It''s so strong ..." Looking at the fist still sticking to his abdomen, Heige''s face was white, and then his body fainted and passed out. "I''m back, seniors." Tears rolled down again, and the Tacheng kitten was a happy smile. "Kitten sauce, you are free. No one can force you to do things you don''t like, even if you yourself are not allowed to force yourself. This is the curse and privilege I give to kitten sauce, I must not violate it in my life, know ?" The armor of the face was dissipated, and the voice of the sky shook the body and mind of the girl. The gem-like eyes flashed endless brilliance-- "Sure enough, he is a cunning and domineering predecessor, but-" "I remember it, I remember it all my life." Keeping nodding, watching the girl''s tearful smile, Tian Luo smiled. Sure enough, this kitten sauce is the cutest. Just as Tianluo was about to say something, it suddenly changed his look. "Extend it, Ruyi great !!!" The sound of the beautiful monkey sounded in the sky, and then a golden baguette slammed them into the sky! "Kitten, heaven falls!" Li Yasi shouted for rescue, but the bang and sky of the kitten were drowned in the dust, and Li Yas was also blown out by the diffused air wave. "Ahem ..." Anxious, when Li Yasi was worried about the fall and the safety of the kitten, a cyclone rolled, all the dust and smoke were blown away, and I saw that Tian Luo had one hand protecting the little cat and one hand blocking the golden Liyas then let go of her long stick. "Well ... have we been killed for so long after leaving? It''s terrible." "It is indeed the man who defeated Wally, the master of Ertianlong." Taking back the Ruyi stick, the beautiful monkey stepping on the somersault cloud laughed. At this time, the beautiful monkey was not miserable, with blood oozing from his forehead, but staring at the sky below was an endless excitement. "Surely you haven''t escaped yet, Mei Monkey, do you want to die like that?" After eating his own heavy blow, he ran back alive, and Tian Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at the monkey''s eyes. "Oh oh ... Our life is harder than a stone, but it won''t die so easily." "We''ve long thought of a master like you. The boss of the angels, the governor of the fallen angels and the demon kings were not good at us last time, but this time let us fight in a hurry. ! " Maybe it is indeed the descendant of the fierce Sun Wukong, which is indeed a combative monkey! "Kitten sauce, go to Lias first, and we will go back when this monkey is solved." The Tacheng kitten was let go, and the sky fell. "Well, seniors." Believing in Tianluo, Tacheng Kitty stepped aside while holding Heige and Lias, who passed out ... To be continued ... Chapter 188： Ruyi Sticks Item 0188 The ruins on the ground were still shimmering with fire, watching the beautiful monkey in the sky, and Tian Luo dissipated the armor of the two dragons. "Hey, don''t you use the power of Nitrosaurus? It wouldn''t be fun at all if you didn''t kill it with all your strength." The monkey on the somersault cloud frowned, even with a little dissatisfaction in her tone. Look down on him, is this guy downplaying him? !! "Relax, it won''t make you boring. Except for [The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage] and [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing], I still have a lot of artifacts here, and there is just one that is suitable for you." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a silver light flashing iron rod appeared in the hand of Tianluo, which is one of the many artifacts of Tianluo [Ruyi ïÙ iron rod]. Hula rang, Tian Luo pulled a few stick flowers, and then became a little bit empty, the iron rod in his hand quickly stretched, and a blast blasted a mountain not far away! "How about, entertain you with this [Ruyi iron rod], aren''t you disappointed?" The iron rod was changed back to the original, and Tian Luo stared at the beautiful monkey in the air with a sneer smile. "Oh oh ... it was the artifact that the old man said was as good as ours, Chi Longdi, there are really a lot of good things on you." "Come on, come on, before the Lord of the Devil rushes over, let''s have a good fight!" As soon as his eyes brightened, the fighting intention erupted from the beauty monkey. It wasn''t just him, even Ruyi was excited and shivering. "as you wish!" "Hermes'' boots!" Two pairs of golden feather wings spread under the feet, the sky''s figure rose to the sky, the iron rod in his hand turned sharply, and then stabbed towards the monkey. "Hahaha ... come here!" "Ruyi, let''s go!" Haha laughed, the beautiful monkey also stepped on the somersault cloud and shot out, and the Ruyi stick in his hand stabbed into the sky fiercely. Tearing the sky, sticks and sticks are in the air together, Jin Ge is piercing the sky, and then-- boom! !! !! !! !! ... Huh! !! Huh! !! !! In the sky, two golden streamers kept colliding. There is no gorgeous magic, and there is no Huasao. Both of them are fighting in the rough and direct way. The beauty monkey swept the sky down for 10,000 meters, and the sky fell and smashed the beauty monkey into the ground. You and I fought fiercely, the elongation and shortening of the stick in the air are even more impressive It''s dazzling. "Extend it, Ruyi!" "Let''s stretch it out, hit the iron rod!" Several kilometers apart in the air, Meihou and Tianluo yelled in unison, and then two bucket-like thick sticks swept across the sky and slammed together! boom! !! !! !! !! Like the thunderous bang, the sky and the earth were wailing, and Lias and Tacheng Kitty covered her ears in pain. "Hahaha ... happily!" The beautiful monkey laughed, and the corners of his mouth were raised, and then the two of them simultaneously stabbed thousands of stick figures, exploding into the air. The violent air waves lifted both of them out, and then the beautiful monkey stepping on the somersault cloud took the lead to stabilize the figure. "Ruyi, shoot him!" The eyes flashed, the monkey shouted loudly, and the Ruyi stick in his hand extended quickly, stabbing into the sky like a bullet. The alarm bell was a masterpiece, and Tian Luo, who was still rolling in the sky, danced with a stick flower, and quickly smashed the iron rod in front of himself. It was another explosion of Jin Ge''s clash, and the iron rod blocked the Ruyi stick that was shot. But everything is not over yet, the blocked Ruyi stick is still elongating, and the sky is being ejected and constantly flying into the air. Ten meters ... 100 meters ... km ... 10,000 meters, don''t be long after the sky has been taken to the tens of thousands of meters, if the earth is still in the human world, he will almost rush into the universe! One sideways, finally let Ruyi stick rub his own ear to shoot, the sky looked cold, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. This monkey is good enough, so give him a big gift! ïÙ The iron rod lifted up into the sky, and then Tianluo continued to deliver spiritual power to it-- "Vastly great !!!" ... "Cut, do you avoid it." Feeling that Ruyi stick lost its goal, the beautiful monkey on the somersault cloud cut aloud and closed it back to its original state. The golden flames burned in his eyes, and the beauty monkey constantly scanned the air, searching for the sky falling. But suddenly, I don''t know what I saw, and the monkey''s expression was stunned and shocked. Not only the beautiful monkeys, but also Liyas and Tacheng kittens who watched the battle on the ground soon found out that the girls were stunned by the scene in front of them. The giant stick, the bludgeon that covered the sky, fell from the air! The speed of the giant stick seems slow, but it is extremely fast, even if the huge oppression is far away. The air flow was turbulent and windy, and Huaya''s eclipsed Riyas quickly showed the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor, and then the wings of the dragon flew to the distance with the kitten and the faint black song. Stay here again, even if they are in danger! Li Yasi''s daughters fled, but the locked beautiful monkey could not escape. The unprecedented sense of crisis made him cold and upright, and several songs swept the Ruyi stick into the air without hesitation: "Ruyi great !!!" Desperately urged the remaining aura in the body, Ruyi stick quickly rose up and blocked in front of the beautiful monkey. But it''s far from enough compared to the Great Stick that is falling down! There was no more time left, and the iron iron rod turned into a giant stick of the sky had been emptied, and the huge and heavy wind pressure seemed to crush everything, and then hit the Ruyi stick severely. boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! As if the nuclear bomb exploded, a scorching sun rose in the night, the violent air waves spread out, everything that went by was destroyed, and even the entire forest below was swept into a bare plain! "Wow!!!" The blood was vomiting, and the beautiful monkey flew out, and the Ruyi stick protecting him was smashed and bent, and then burst. "Ha ha ha ... dying dying!" Between life and death, watching Monkey King who was still falling at him, Mei Monkey laughed excitedly and frantically. However, just when the beautiful monkey thought he was dead, a blade of sword suddenly crossed in the void, then a crack opened, and a hand stretched out of the crack to quickly pull the beautiful monkey in. Bang! !! !! !! !! The cudgel finally fell on the ground, and suddenly it was a blast. The mountain shook and the ground cracked, like a cobweb, constantly radiating out in all directions, and then red and hot magma soared into the sky. It''s like the end of the world! After a long time, a figure slowly landed from the air. It''s sky falling! "Did you overdo it ..." To be continued ... Chapter 189： Skyfall is punished Chapter 0189 Tianluo will be punished Somewhere in the underworld, a gap suddenly opened in the void, and then two figures flew out of it. "Ha ha ha ... so dangerous so dangerous, almost died!" The whole monkey fell to the ground, but the beautiful monkey laughed. "Well, I don''t have such luck next time, that **** Ye Tiantian is too scary." He snorted, talking to a man with glasses, holding a long sword exuding Holy Spirit in his hand, and slowly inserting it back into the scabbard. "But it''s really fun to fight him, anyway, thanks a lot this time, Arthur." "I''m just passing by, don''t expect me to save you again next time." "Well, don''t be so heartless." "Unfortunately, Heige has been taken away. She was still a good partner, but who made her too weak is also no way out ..." ... "Tianluojun, you have gone too far this time!" "The entire forest was destroyed, several people in the rescue team were seriously injured, and ..." In the castle of Greymore''s house, Tianluo sat down in the middle of the hall in a discouraged state, while Sazekes paced back and forth to count the various crimes of Tianluo. Suzeks has always been generous and has a gentle temper. Even when he used such a severe tone, it was clear that he was really angry this time. Because of the last stick in the sky, the entire forest became dead, and the troops rushing to the rescue were also impacted by the aftermath of the battle, and several people were seriously injured. And the damage caused even spread to the hotel where the banquet was held, causing the entire hotel to collapse suddenly. It is said that the old Odin who was talking with women at the time accidentally hit an old leg with falling gravel. Although the injury was nothing to his deities of that level, but when I heard that After it was a good thing, the old man waved his cane angrily and said that he wanted to settle the account, or Sazeks and Assache managed to persuade them. All in all, because the moment of joy in the sky has caused a lot of troubles, both to deal with the disaster and to soothe the emotions of all parties, to keep Sazeks busy. "Oh ... Lord Sussex, I did overdo it." "The losses incurred this time were all borne by our Phoenix family, and I would have Uberuna send some Phoenix tears to the rescue team that was seriously injured." "In short, I apologize for the trouble this time. If you want to punish you, Lord Sussex, just punish me." With a slight cough, Tianluo also knew that he had done too much this time. Fortunately, in the underworld, most people who came to the rescue or attended the banquet were some demon with good strength. If it was in the world, it would not know how much casualties would be caused. Sure enough, drinking is harmful. Tianluo thinks that if he hadn''t drank two more glasses before, he would have been leisurely and would not make such an exaggeration. probably¡­¡­ "Brother, punish me if you want to punish, Tianluo is for us." "So am I, Master Lucifer, please punish me." "And we!" Li Yasi and the kitten stood in front of Tian Luo, and even Zhu Nai and Irina''s daughters came out excitedly. Looking at all the serious and serious looks of the girls, although they were touched by the sky, more were still speechless. I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it seriously to me. How can you let the Lord Devil step down so seriously? !! Sure enough, Sazex, who had already heard Tianluo''s confession, was almost out of breath, but got angry when he saw the actions of the girls-- "You ... you ..." The look was ugly, Sazex thought that you were too indulgent, right? One by one, I really don''t have the majesty of the devil. You don''t let me punish me, I want to punish! Just as Suzex was about to say something, there was a sudden sound: "That''s it!" The door to the hall was opened, and Villirana walked in, accompanied by Gurefia and several other maids. "Mother, please tell me quickly, my elder brother, he will punish Tianluo!" With a look of joy, Lias rushed over and hugged Velillana''s arm. On the one side, Sazeks turned black and was almost not suffocated. Was it really the sister who was married and spilled the water? He didn''t say anything at all. "I already know everything and don''t need you to talk." Knocking on Liassi''s little head, Vinillana wasn''t angry. Li Yasi also knew that she had not acted kindly just now, but she was just too concerned about the heavens, seeing that her mother had seen everything through, and her face turned red and she said nothing more. "Sazex, the devil who bullies his sister and brother-in-law is not a good demon. Although Xiao Tianluo has done a little too much this time, he already knows that he is wrong, so you should not hold him accountable. When he reached Tianluo, Vinirana said, it looked like he was going to protect Tianluo. "Ha ... even my mother said so ..." "I know. This incident will no longer hold Tian Luojun accountable, but Tian Luojun himself must remember that he will not be so impulsive in the future." Sighing, Sazex could only helplessly. Although Tianluo caused a lot of damage this time, but how to say it is to save Lias, they ca n¡¯t really punish Tianluo. "I remember, Lord Sussex!" I didn''t want Liyas to make any more troubles, Tianluo hurried back. He nodded, and Sazex looked at Lias again: "Liyas, I have postponed your decisive battle with Canna. If this happens, you and your family members need to resume adjustments. The specific competition time is scheduled after three days." "Brother, I ... I ..." Unexpectedly, the elder brother had already considered these things for himself, but thinking of her behavior just now, Lias couldn''t help feeling more and more ashamed. "Well, you are my cutest sister. You can do nothing better than anything." "Come on in the game three days later, but don''t lose to your friend and opponent Canna Sidi." Knowing what Riyas wanted to say, Sazex said. "I see, my elder brother!" Breathing deeply, Lias lifted her head, her expression firm. Everyone laughed, and sure enough this was the confident and beautiful Lias Greymore they knew! "We have some things left before we leave, Gurefia." "Yes, Lord Sussex." Say hello to everyone, and Sazeks and Gurefia leave first. However, at the moment of leaving, the silver-haired beauty servant glanced at the sky surrounded by the girls, and the corner of her mouth evoked a slight arc ... To be continued ... Chapter 190： The fall of the kitten Item 0190 "Kitten sauce, is there anything wrong?" Looking at the kitten standing outside the room seemed to be waiting for his kitten, and the sky looked a little surprised. "Tianluo senior, the previous things have made you trouble." Bent down, the Tacheng kitten thanked Tao solemnly. Slightly dull, Tian Luo could not help laughing, then nodded the girl''s forehead: "What a silly thing to say, we are family members. Whoever dares to bully my most adorable kitten sauce, I will talk to anyone, it is not troublesome at all!" "Senior Brother, I ... I ..." I just felt the warmth of my heart, and the girl''s eyes faintly moved with tears. Yeah, Yeah, Minister Lias, and seniors in the sky. Both of them and their families are true and true. What seemed to be determined under my heart, a light red glow floated on the girl''s face, and then took a step forward¡ª "Tianluo senior, this is my thanks, thank you ..." Tiptoe, and then the Tacheng kitten kissed Tianluo''s lips. Feeling the softness of that lip, Tian Luo is incredible, the simple kitten sauce will make such a bold move! "Kitten sauce, who taught you?" After returning to God, Tianluo stroked the girl''s forehead with a smile. "It''s Zhu and Zhu Nai. She said Tianli would be happy if she gave such a thank you." "No, can''t you, seniors?" Obviously shameless, but the Tacheng kitten looked at the sky with a dazzling look. If Tianluo doesn''t like her thank you ... "Sure, this is the best thank you, but¡ª" "not enough!" It can not help to say that Tianluo has arrogantly blocked the kitten''s lips. This time, it was not fleeting, but it broke through the girl''s defense and looted the sweetness. Despite the endless shyness, the Tacheng kitten did not resist, and the jewel-like eyes gradually blurred, responding sparsely in accordance with the body''s instincts. "Kitten sauce, will you be my wife? Like Lias, they will be together forever and forever." For a long time, the sky fell to the girl''s ear and whispered. Although it is very mean to say such things to a girl at this time, it is foolish to say nothing at this time! "Ok¡­¡­" At the slightest notice, the Tacheng kitten buried her face in the arms of the sky. Her heart has been stolen, so she can only follow the fall ... The corner of his mouth was raised, and the conquering fast gan rose from the sky. Finally he got his hand, this cat is a girl! Looking at the direction of the corner, Tian Luo had a smile on his face, then picked up the Tacheng kitten and went into his room ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhyyyyyyyahs, Liyas, finally the cat fell into the claw of the sky. On the other side of the corner, Zhu Nai smiled evilly. "It''s not your idea yet!" Glancing at Zhu Nai fiercely, Liyas wasn''t angry. "Although it was a good idea for me, could Lias stop it?" "So, Riyas, who hasn''t stopped, is just an accomplice like me ..." Her face turned red, and Lias was speechless for a moment. Indeed, as Zhu Nai said, she is also an accomplice to some extent! However, thinking of the kitten''s heartbreaking tears, and thinking of Tian Luo''s angry look after seeing herself injured, Lias shook her head. Perhaps this is the perfect ending ... Early the next morning, After yawning, Tianluo opened his eyes, and he saw the little Tacheng kitten lying sideways in his arms like a cat. The memory of last night surged like a tide, and Tianluo could not help but smile a little. Tacheng kittens are still relatively young, and coupled with the characteristics of the cats and cats, if they break too soon, they will cause considerable damage to the girl, so Tian Luo did not eat her. Although the last step cannot be completed, other fun can still be tried. Every inch of skin is tasted carefully, and every wonderful place is enjoyed back and forth. It can be said that every part of the girl''s body has been engraved with his own mark by the sky! It is really delicious and makes people think about it ... "Do you have to pretend to sleep, kitten sauce?" He stroked the delicate face of the young girl and laughed. "Senior Brother, I ... I ..." Extremely embarrassed, the Tacheng kitten closed her eyes so hard that she didn''t dare to look at the sky''s eyes, and her beautiful appearance made people endless love. But I want to take it! With a sigh in his heart, the girl fell on the body with a turn over. It''s time for breakfast ... Degenerate, tossing in the room for a long time, Tianluo dressed herself and the Tacheng kitten, and then went out holding the girl who was too shy to see anyone. "I think you have a little conscience. You didn''t do that to kittens." Unexpectedly, Tianluo could not bear it and did not take the last step for the kitten. Lias could not help but be a little surprised. "Although I endured a little hard work, I can''t bear to hurt the kitten sauce." "Liyas, this is kitten sauce''s own choice. According to the original agreement, you can no longer stop us." Pulling Liyas into her arms, Tian Luo laughed. "Well, since this is the kitten''s own choice, I won''t say anything. You can be proud of it, and only a simple girl like a kitten will be tricked by you!" Pouting, Lias hummed softly. "Oh ... it sounds like kitten sauce is like a fool, some people do it themselves." Looking at Tianluo''s smug look, Lias couldn''t help turning her face red. Indeed, she did the same! At the beginning, she was still thinking about playing a ratinggame with Tianluo, and then won the match to dissolve him. As a result, she had already fallen before the duel, and even the kitten persisted longer than her ... With her eyes dodging, Lias didn''t want to remember those things that would be ashamed all her life, and shifted the topic: "Kitten, what do you want to do with Heige?" Hei Ge is now being held in the Holy Temple of Heaven. As a prisoner in this incident, he should have been dealt with seriously. However, considering that she is a kitten sister, Liasi will naturally take care of the kitten. Feel. "I, I don''t know, sister she ... sister she ..." Being comforted by the daughters of Zhu Nai, the kitten who heard the sound could not help showing the painful look again, shaking his head constantly. The look of the girl was very distressing, Tian Luo sighed, and then stroked the girl''s forehead: "Kitten sauce, although your sister is a bad woman, but she loves you so much, there is no doubt about it, I can assure you." "If you love me, why did she abandon me again!" Stimulated by the pain, Tacheng Kitty couldn''t help replying excitedly. "It''s up to Kitten Sauce to find the answer yourself, but I can tell Kitten Sauce¡ª" "No more pain, no matter what choice you make, we will support you." "Tianluo is right, kitten, face it bravely!" "Kitten sauce, come on!" Feeling everyone''s concern and trust, Tacheng kitten only felt the warmth in his heart, it seemed less painful and less afraid. "Senior Tianluo, Minister Lias, everyone ..." Looking at everyone''s gaze of encouragement, the confusion in the girl''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by the indomitable firmness-- "I know what to do, senior Tianluo, I want to see my sister!" To be continued ... Chapter 191： Sister and sister Chapter 0191 sister and sister In the dim room, the black singer''s feet and limbs were bound by [Laojun''s Jinzhuo], and she was already awake at this time and endured torture as a captive. "Woohoo ... delicious ..." "The sister of kitten sauce really smells meow, sniff ... sniff ..." Ni and Li were biting Hei Ge''s ears, and one smelt on Hei Ge''s body. If other people did this kind of thing, they would definitely be treated as perverts, but when these two cats and girls were replaced, they looked like It was a little unexpected joy. It feels a bit unpleasant. The red-haired Li yanked the clothes of Hei Ge to want to smell more clearly, but this also made He Ge that had already endured to the limit directly exploded- "You two stupid cats have given me enough!" "Meow!!!" The sisters, who were having fun, were taken aback, as if their cats were exploding, and then leaped away from Hei Ge. "So terrible, terrible meow." "The sister of Kitten Sauce is so fierce that she scares Li. The sisters hugged tightly together, looking at the side of Hei Ge with a look of fear. "Ha ... ha ..." He shouted a lot of relief, seeing the stupid look of the two silly cats, Hei Ge could not help turning his eyes¡ª "Hey, two stupid cats over there, you come here." "Are you calling us meow?" Looking around, then Ni and Li pointed at themselves. "Who else can you have?" "No more nonsense, come here for me!" Although the sister of Kitten Sauce looks fierce, the two sisters walked curiously. "You help me get rid of these **** golden rings." Regardless of the use of magic or magic can not break free of these **** golden rings, Heige can only try to use these two seemingly clever cats. "Why should we help you meow?" Ni and Li asked with their heads raised. "As long as you help me, I will teach you powerful immortals and demon methods. How about this? The corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, and the black song seduced Tao. "Great magic and magic!" The sister''s eyes glowed, then she nodded continuously: "Good meow, good meow, we help you, but you must not lie to me." "Relax meow, I never lie." He replied with a smile, and Hei Ge didn''t expect to be so easy, and could not help sneering. The heart is really two stupid cats, so I will pack you up as soon as I am free! At the urging of Hei Ge, Ni and Li raised her toes with their heads raised, and then bite their teeth and bite at Jin Zhuo. "What are you doing, you?" The corners of his eyes were beating, and Black Song was almost dark-faced. "Woohoo ... help you bite it meow." "It''s too hard to bite meow." The sister replied, biting. "Whoever lets you use a bite, whether it''s a weapon or magic, hurry it up to me!" He was so annoyed by these two stupid cats, Heige growled. "No, meow. This is an artifact of the Heavenly Lord. Meows that can''t get weapons and magic." Rubbing the little mouth that hurt, Ni and Li answered truthfully. Looking at the serious faces of the two sisters, Hei Ge suddenly became silent. Even holding hope for these two stupid cats, she turned out to be the stupidest stupid cat! "Are you all right?" "Let''s help you bite meow again." I do n¡¯t know why the kitten ¡¯s sister suddenly stopped talking, and Ni and Li were going to help her try a few more times, but at this moment, one side of the door was opened and Tianluo and Tacheng kitten came in. "My Lord!" With a cheer, the sister ran over and rushed to Tianluo. Let the two cats turn intimately again, and then Tian Luo grabbed Ni and Li''s waist and walked to Hei Ge''s body: "How is it, Hei Ge, are you used to it?" "Red Dragon Emperor !!!" Tian Luo said with a smile, and Heige was the color of resentment with gritted teeth. I have always been very confident in my own power, but I was so easily defeated in the hands of the sky, thinking about the previous events, Hei Ge is that unwilling. However, when the eyes fell on the kitten, Hei Ge''s eyes brightened again: "Hello, Bai Yin, are you here to see my sister?" "sister¡­¡­" ... In the dim room, Tianluo was sitting and playing with Ni and Li, while Tacheng kitten stood in front of Heige with a complex face. "Bai Yin, I didn''t expect that I would be your captive. What do you want to do with me, do you want to kill your sister?" "I won''t do the things my sister does!" Hei Ge smiled relaxedly, and Tacheng Kitty replied excitedly. "Ha ha ha, so you are too simple to say Baiyin." "So what do you want to see me for?" It seems that the mood has become very good, Heige asked. "I have a question for my sister." "Well, just ask, Baiyin''s words will answer no matter what sister." He breathed a deep breath, and then the Tacheng kitten looked at Heige with a sad face-- "Why did my sister become like this, she was always so gentle before, and she has always protected me." "Is power really so important? Just for that kind of thing, my sister became a cold-blooded and ruthless villain, and killed the adult who kept us." "Why did my sister do that kind of thing, why ..." Thinking of those memories, the kitten''s eyes were already full of tears. Although being scorned and abused by everyone, and even regarded as a monster that may run away at any time, it is very painful, but what is even more painful is the betrayal of her sister Heige. Especially after knowing that her sister had abandoned herself and fled alone, her entire world collapsed! Looking at the girl''s painful look, Heige laughed: "Baiyin, power is a good thing. As long as you have power, you can do anything you want." "As for the adult who took us in, my sister was sorry, but he had a reason to be killed!" I don''t know what I was thinking of, and Heiye''s eyes shone with a cold chill. "Why, why?" The tears stopped, and the kitten could not help asking. "Hehehe ... I can''t tell Baiyin Meow just this." "Baiyin, the world is far more cruel than what you look like, and one day you will understand." "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, my sister told me nothing, I don''t understand anything!" Tears shook her head constantly, the painful look of the girl was distressing, and the sky falling aside could no longer sit and ignore it, and hugged the girl when she came over. "Kitten sauce, you''re so excited, take a break first." Gently soothed the girl, and then fell a hand knife to faint the Tacheng kitten ... To be continued ... Chapter 192： Grounds of betrayal Item 0192 "It was so painful for Kitten Sauce, Hei Ge, you really are an unqualified sister." Holding the fainting Tacheng kitten, Tian Luo looked at Hei Ge Road. "Well, I don''t care about your business." Tian Luo is not a kitten, Hei Ge snorted, naturally, he didn''t give any good looks ~. "Oh, whoever made you this bad woman is Kitty Sauce''s sister, I''m just going to-I''m going to take care of it." "Tell me, why did you kill the demon who kept you and Kitten Sauce? I''m also curious about this." Tianluo looked interested, but Heige looked at Tianluo like an idiot and ignored him at all. In your heart, if you are curious, your mother will tell you, which onion do you want? !! "Why, don''t you say that, don''t you forget that kitten sauce is still in my hands?" "If you can''t satisfy my curiosity, then I can only do something indescribable with kitten sauce." The mouth said jerk-like words, Tian Luo also smelled the smell of the girl''s body fragrance in her arms, a look of intoxication. "Isn''t Baiyin with you ?!" He couldn''t keep calm anymore. What is this guy doing to threaten her with Baiyin? Is there anything wrong! "Yes, Kitten Sauce is with us, or our important family and companions." Nodded, Tianluo returned, but the next moment was a smile of evil¡ª "But what about this?" "Hei Ge, you are a bad woman, but you are not the only bad person in the world, so it is me! You should understand that people like us are unscrupulous to achieve our goals. "Spray, tell me the reason why you killed that devil, otherwise I would have to fight against kitten sauce." "Well, Kitten Sauce has lost consciousness now, and even if I did something to her, she wouldn''t know it!" Looking at the evil look of Tianluo, let alone black songs, even Ni and Li were shocked. OMG, Lord Tianluo is so mean! "Do you think I''ll be fooled?" Her eyes flickered, and then Heige smiled coldly, and she wouldn''t be fooled so easily. "Ha ... self-righteous woman, then I''ll let you take a look." Even dare to doubt himself, Tianluo was too lazy to explain, stroked the face of kitten sauce in his arms, and then kissed the girl''s lips in one go. Although it has been tasted countless times last night, the taste of kitten sauce is still so intoxicating. Unlike the drunken Tianluo, the constant black song is stunned. How could she never imagine that Tianluo could really do it! Isn''t Bai Yin his partner? Isn''t Bai Yin her family? This **** jerk, **** liar! Seeing that the sky was falling into an inch, he seemed to want to undress Bai Yin''s clothes, and Heige woke up and yelled: "stop!!!" Stopping the plunder, Tianluo raised his head and added endless lips-- "Why, believe it now?" "You bastard!" "Hahaha ... that''s really a compliment!" "Jay, hurry up and satisfy my curiosity, or I''ll continue." Looking at Tianluo''s horrible face, Heige''s dark hate gritted his teeth, and he kept vowing one day to make this **** look good! However, now she had to succumb to the chastity of Bai Yin. "At that time, the guy discovered the talents of me and Baiyin, and the reason why we kept us was just to use our ability." Exhaling slightly, Heige said. "Uh-huh, you think there are so many kind people in this world. If you do n¡¯t have any value, why should they keep you, just like I never keep wild cats and wild dogs on the roadside." Nodded, Tian Luo quite agree with the authentic. Heige pumped a corner of his mouth. Although it was very unpleasant, I felt that this guy made a good sense! "That''s fine, but the **** is still strangling my body and wants to use me strong!" He seemed to think of bad memories and the resentment of Heige''s face. "So you killed him when you were angry?" Tian Luo looked surprised. "Ah, I hate the kind of **** who thinks he is the master and can do whatever he wants with his dependents and subordinates, so kill him!" "Although it was the first killing, but it felt surprisingly good. Even now when I think of him lying on my feet begging for mercy, my heartbeat can''t help but speed up, ha ha ha ... With a happy expression, Heige gave out that charming laughter, but the bloodthirsty was cold and shuddering. "You still need to use your own family members. It seems that the demon who has kept you is really a failure." "But why don''t you tell Kitten Sauce to this, as long as you tell Kitten Sauce she can understand you, right?" Nodded, Tianluo asked puzzledly. "Huh, I just don''t want Bai Yin to know those embarrassing things, is there a problem?" His eyes dodged a little, but Hei Ge calmed down and hummed. "Well, naturally it''s okay, but¡ª" "Do you treat me as a fool?" In an ironic tone, Tian Luo saw the idiot''s expression on his face, and then he couldn''t help but slap on the kitten again. "Damn!" "Stop, you stop me !!!" Unexpectedly, his lie was discovered so easily, Heige couldn''t help anxious. "I''m not in the mood to listen to you compiling enemies, the last chance, no more telling the truth ..." She smiled coldly, and swiped her fingers, and suddenly the kitten''s clothes cracked a long opening, revealing a few whites. "Asshole, you wait for me!" Gritting her teeth and looking ugly, but Heige could only suppress her anger. She also knew that she would really be defiled by this **** if she didn''t tell the truth. Exhaling deeply, Heige said: "That **** is a complete metamorphosis. He didn''t really talk to me but to Baiyin." "Bai Yin was only a child, but the perverted **** wanted to do that to her!" "I can''t forgive. I can''t forgive only that guy. Anyone who hurts Baiyin should be damned, all **** it!" Speaking of this time, Heige''s face was already emaciated, and the body was exuding the dark and cold breath. "Oh ... in other words, the reason you killed the master and defected was to protect kitten sauce instead of the temptation ability to resist the power?" The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo smiled authentically. "Well, these are just lies that the **** family put out in order to cover up the ugly behavior!" With a slight hum, Heige replied coldly. "I didn''t expect this to be the truth. To be honest, I was surprised." "So why don''t you tell Kitten Sauce? Just tell Kitten Sauce and she will understand, knowing that you have not betrayed her, and everything you do is to protect her." Tianluo asked, and the black song that heard the sound was drawn from the corner of his mouth. This guy really grasped this question, didn''t he? !! Although I really wanted to stab this **** with one foot, but now his weakness is pinched in his hand, and he can''t help but sing and not answer. "Bai Yin is a kind and gentle child. Although I am not good at expressing myself, I know it better than anyone. If she is told this, she will blame herself desperately, thinking everything is her responsibility. " "So, in order to protect your sister, you chose to fall into darkness. And in order not to blame kitten sauce, you chose to take everything alone?" "Hey, my elder sister, do you want to be so great, even I''m going to be touched by you!" Looking at Tian Luo''s exaggerated expression, Heige''s teeth felt itchy for a while, and could not help but gas: "Are you satisfied now ?!" "Well, I''m satisfied. It''s a super interesting story." "I''ve told you everything, but please help me keep this secret. I don''t want Bai Yin to know about it." That''s it, Hei Ge can only let Tian Luo help her keep a secret, but Wen Tian Tian Luo grinned: "Oh, you said it too late." With a slight stun, the reacted Heike was suddenly shocked, and quickly looked into the arms of Tianluo, and saw Bai Yin wondering when he had woke up, watching her with tears ... To be continued ... Chapter 193： Kittens request Item 0193 "Kitten sauce, stop restraining yourself, just do whatever you want ..." Leaning on the kitten''s ear to encourage it, then Tianluo let go of the girl and slammed her fingers, and Jin Zhuo, who was bound by the black song, all slammed away. "Ni, Li, we''re out." "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh, so moving, meow, Lord, really moving meow ..." I have already done everything I have to do. Next, it depends on the choices and intentions of the sisters. Tian Luo screwed the two crying cats and the girl went out of the room. The activity moved his hands and feet, and Heige greeted the **** ancestor of Tianluo, but when she saw the kitten, she just looked at her with tears in her face, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart¡ª¡ª "Bai Yin, you won''t believe it, I''m just cheating on that guy." "My elder sister is a bad woman. How could you do that kind of thing? I just ..." Even if Bai Yin hated herself, she didn''t want to blame her for it. Heige forced herself to calm down and then said ruthless words, but before the words were over, the kitten flew over and hugged her: "A liar, a liar, my sister is a big liar !!!" With tears in her face, the girl roared almost with hissing. I didn''t expect that everything that her sister did was for her. He did not hesitate to let himself fall into the dark and he did not hesitate to bear the crime, but she always hated misunderstanding her sister. Thinking of all these things, the self-blame in her heart almost almost choked the girl. Looking at the kitten''s self-blame and pain, Heige could not help but tremble, and the disguise could no longer be maintained. "Sorry, Baiyin ..." He closed his eyes and hugged the kitten, Heige softly. Although it was just a simple word, it seemed as if the key to open the atrium, all the grievances that had been accumulated in the heart of the girl broke out, and then-- "Woohoo ..." ... In the hall, Tianluo and Li Yasi are waiting patiently. After learning about Heige from the sky, the girls were silent for a long time. Sure enough, the truth is always so surprising ... It must be very painful, and it must be very self-blame. Although everyone is worried about the kitten, but also happy for her. Knowing that her sister has not betrayed herself and has always loved herself, this is the most important thing for kittens! After everyone''s waiting, a long time passed, and finally Guanghua flashed, and the kitten and black song were transmitted from the holy demon temple. "Hello, everyone, how are you?" Hei Ge greeted everyone in the house, and the kitten next to him held the Hei Ge tightly, as if he was afraid of losing it again. "Kitten sauce, you are finally out!" "It''s all right, kitten sauce, everyone is worried." "Kitten sauce ..." The whole room was lively. Everyone gathered around to express their concerns. Lias even stepped forward and hugged the kitten directly. "Great, kitten, really great ..." Holding the girl''s cheek constantly, although she didn''t say anything, Lias was worried about the kitten all the time, and now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Minister Lias, everyone, I worry you." The sound is a little hoarse, and the eyes are even more red and swollen, but everyone can feel that Kitten Sauce is in better condition than ever before. Great, it seems Kitty Sauce has finally unlocked her heart ... Thanks for everyone''s concern, it was a lot of trouble, and then the kitten came to Tianluo. "Tianluo senior, thank you." Bent down, the kitten was extremely grateful. If it weren''t for Tianluo''s predecessor, she might never have a chance to know those truths, and never have a chance to reunite with her sister. Although those cruel truths made her very, very painful, very, very self-blame, but-- These are not important anymore! Now she has the courage to face everything! "Are you talking this stupid thing again, Kitty Sauce, if you really want to thank me, live happily and bravely in the future." Nodding the girl''s forehead, Tianluo laughed. "Ok!" Just feeling the warmth in her heart, the girl nodded strongly. In the future, she will never be lost, she will never shrink back, she will live bravely and happily, because this is what Tianluo''s seniors expected of her! "Senior Brother, Minister Lias, I have one more thing to ask of you." As if the whole person had grown a lot, the kitten exhaled slightly, and then said again. "Say, kitten." Rarely did she make such an offer, and Lias caressed the kitten''s forehead lovingly. "I want to ask you to keep your sister. I also know that this request is a bit excessive, and even caused trouble to Senior Tianluo and Minister Lias, but ... but ..." "I don''t want to let my sister go back to where she was before, and I don''t want to be separated from my sister anymore. I will restrain her from doing bad things again ... "So, please ..." The kitten looked pleading, while the black song on the side just looked at her sister with a smile and said nothing. "This is a request for kitten sauce. Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. What about you, Lias?" Tian Luo smiled, then looked at Lias next to her. "Kitten, have you decided?" "Ok." "So, you, Hei Ge, do you have anything to say?" Lias looked at the black song beside the kitten, with a scrutiny in her eyes. Although she was very touched after hearing what Hei Ge did for the kitten from Tianluo, it is undeniable that this woman is not a good person. If she cannot be sure that she and her family are harmless, Li Yasi will never leave such a threat. "No one can separate me from Baiyin any more. It doesn''t matter if I stay or stay, just leave with Baiyin." "You want to be beautiful. Although the kitten is your sister, she is also my important dependent and family. No one can take her away from me." Heige looked indifferent, and Lias sneered. The atmosphere in the room became tense, and the kitten pulled the clothes of Hei Ge, and watching his sister''s begging look, Hei Ge could not help but feel softened-- "Forget it, as long as you can keep me and let me do anything, I swear I won''t betray you." "I also apologize for hurting you before. If you are not deflated, you''ll hit me again. I will never fight back." If Bai Yin hopes to stay, then stay, Heige said, and then lowered his posture. This is an arrogant woman. In order for her sister to do this, Tian Luo raised her lips, and the daughters of Lias couldn''t help moving. He took a deep look at Hei Ge, and then Li Yasi also made her own choice¡ª "Heige, from now on you will be our companion and family, but remember what you said, if you dare to betray us and betray the kitten, I will never spare you!" "Ah, I know, I know, really a troublesome young lady." "Great, sister." The atmosphere in the room finally relaxed, and everyone didn''t care about welcoming Hei Ge to join. Looking at his sister''s happy smile, Heige couldn''t help raising a hint of nostalgia. Maybe this is also good ... To be continued ... Chapter 194： Lias and Canna FTLN 0194 I am a lord. Three days passed in a flash, and finally the day of the decisive battle between Lias and Canna. "Sierra Ogg, Miss Siegwira, you are also here." On the VIP table, Tian Luo, who was holding a black cat, greeted Sierra Ogg and Siegwera as they came. "Hahaha ... that''s natural, but this is the duel between the two underworld princesses. I can''t be absent." "Liyas Greymore and Canna Sidi, I look forward to their game too." Sierra Ogg smiled heartily, and Siegwira also pushed his glasses to answer, and then the two took their families to sit beside Tianluo and Yubeluna. As the two kings of the new generation of demons, the noble princess and the next head of the Greymores and Sidi''s family, it is a combination of beauty, wisdom, strength, and dignity. Has a very high popularity. Although the game has not yet started, the huge venue like the Colosseum is full of guests who come to watch the game. People and people are all noble celebrities in the underworld. At the same time, on the high floor of the venue¡ª "Oh oh oh ... you guys did a pretty good job, Sazex." Stroking his own beard, the old Odin smiled. "Master Odin has won the prize. The players on both sides are ready and the game will begin immediately." The mood seems to be very good, Sazex replied, and then looked at Guletia on his side: "Gurefia, let''s get started." "Yes, Lord Sussex." In response, Gu Lei Fei came to the stage, glanced at the entire venue, and then said: "All of you, I am the [Queen] Griffia of Lord Lucifer who is the referee of the rating game for the Greymores and Sidis." Through the spread of magic, Gulfia ¡¯s voice sounded throughout the venue. At the same time, a huge three-dimensional projection was launched in the air below the venue. The ready-made Lias and Canna women also appeared in the projection come out. "I will witness the confrontation between the two under the name of my lord, Sazex Lucifer, and please advise." "The place of this battle is the mall near Komagome Gakuen where Lord Riyas and Lord Canna are. The adult''s home is on the west side of the first floor. " "This game has special rules attached. The information has been sent to each camp, please confirm. The tears of Phoenix as the restoration will be assigned to each team, and ..." Gurefia talked about the restrictions and rules in various competitions. Under everyone''s expectations, it was finally time to start the decisive battle- "Now I announce that the game is starting!" With the words of Guleifeiya falling down, huge cheers erupted throughout the venue ... ... "Are you finally going to start ... everyone, is the operation clear?" Holding the excitement in her heart, Lias looked at her family members in front of her. "Leave it to us, Minister Lias." "We will win!" Except for Gaspar''s nervous appearance, the daughters of Irina and Genovea were eager to look. "Aisha, stay behind and protect yourself, if you are injured, please take care of you." Naturally confident in her dependents, Lias stroked Aisha''s forehead. "Well, I will definitely cheer up, Sister Lias!" Holding a pair of pink punches, Aisha nodded strongly. Although she can''t fight, she will work hard in her own way and must help everyone! Breathing deeply, Li Yasi''s eyes flashed a sharpness: "So, let''s get started!" At the same time, on the other side-- "Let''s go, too." Opening his eyes slowly, he asked Cangna to speak. "Yes, Master Canna!" ... "Irina, don''t overdo it later." "Well, that''s Genoway, obviously excited." They were all black tight-fitting combat suits, and Irina and Genove holding the holy sword walked in the mall. For the first time in a ratinggame, the emotions of both women were a bit high. Although this time the opponent is a bit tricky, the two women are very confident in their strength! Not long after, two other figures also appeared in the mall, heading towards Irina and Genovea. It is the [Knight] patrol handle and the [Chariot] Yura of the Cangna family! "Oh ... is this our opponent." "Your luck is really bad, patrol classmate, classmate Yura." Looking at the two women on the opposite side, Genova and Irina both showed the hunter-like cold smiles ... ... On the roof of the mall, Lias and Zhu Nai are facing the opposite Cang Na, Zhen Luo Chun Ji and the three daughters of Huajie Tao. "It''s not like your style to give up your own team here, Lias." He pushed his glasses and asked Canna to laugh. "Isn''t Canna the same, everyone is at each other." Lias returned with a smile. Because they knew each other so much, they chose this place by accident. And here is the stage where they decide! "Liyas, I have [Queen] and [Bishop] two dependents here, and you only brought [Queen], but you''re a little bad." Gaze fell on Zhu Nai next to Lias, taking Cangna. "It''s true, but after my other relatives resolved the opponent and rushed over, the unfortunate thing was Canna." Nodded, Lias didn''t deny it, but she didn''t worry at all. "That is, which side wins faster is the side winning ..." ... "Kitten sauce, I, I will protect you!" Walking stunned ahead, Gaspar looked nervously around for fear that someone suddenly jumped out of a place he didn''t know. Looking at Gaspar, the Tacheng kitten was speechless for a while, and thought that you should protect yourself first. Under the search of the two, don''t find your opponent for a long time either. [Soldier] Rencun Liuli and [Bishop] Kusushita Yasushi, who are over the president camp. "Classmate Gaspar, here and here ..." Standing behind the corner, Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Liaoye smiled and beckoned with Gaspar in front, and then disappeared. Although it seemed that the other party had a conspiracy, it was not easy to find out that the enemy could not let them run away. Gaspar and Tacheng Kitty rushed to catch up. But just as he ran into the corner, Gaspar made a loud scream ... To be continued ... Chapter 195： Fighting girls FTLN 0195 I am a lord. "Ahhh ... garlic! It''s garlic!" "Kitten sauce, help me, help me!" Countless garlic flew from the other side of the corner, smashing Gaspar''s rat and whistling. As a vampire, he hates garlic! "Ha ha ha ... Sure enough, vampires hate garlic." "Sorry, Gaspar, but this is war." Laughing while throwing Garlic Rencun Liuliu and Cao Xiaye to Gaspar, although the words of sorry were spoken in the mouth, the two women did not show any sympathy. This is the method that Lord Canna thinks about. Although simple but very effective, after all, Gaspar''s evil eyes are very troublesome, so he must be solved first. "Jajun, you really are a useless vampire ..." He sighed silently, and the kitten was ready to shoot, but the Rencun Liuli on one side flashed in front of the kitten: "Kitten classmate, your opponent is me!" Holding a pair of fists, Rencun Liuliu zealously set the fighting posture. Although the rank is [Soldier], she is also a member of the melee combat system. Even if she is not the opponent of the Tacheng Kitten, it is enough to restrain for a while. "Rencun, please advise." She nodded slightly, and the kitten did not grind. She stepped on it and shot at it, fighting with Rencun Liuliu. "Ahhh ... garlic, I hate garlic ..." With Venus in his eyes, Gaspar on the other side was lying on the ground faintly. The pungent smell of garlic made him very uncomfortable, let alone fight, he felt that now that he was alive was a torment. "Ah ... I was such a sinner that he bullied classmate Gaspar in such a mean way." "Forgive me, Ms. Gaspar. I''ll release you right away." Holding one''s face in one hand, Takashita Matsushita smiled remorsefully but maliciously, and then stepped forward toward Gaspar ... Bang! !! !! With a loud bang, on the roof of the mall, Liyas and Zhi Cangna leaped into the air at the same time. "Liyas, I''ve been waiting for this day, this day against you!" "So am I, Canna!" The war was high, and the two girls launched a huge magic square at the same time. The glowing ball of light and the violent water waves burst out, and then exploded together in the air. "Senior Zhu Nai, please advise." "Let''s be enlightened, Himejima Junai." On the top of the building, Huajie Tao and Zhen Luo Chun Ji also walked step by step towards the opposite Zhu Nai. Huajie Tao unleashed a spell, while Zhen Luo Chun Ji slowly pulled out the long knife in her hand. "Ahhhhhhh ..." Squinting his eyes, Zhu Nai burst with light. As the "bishop", the magic of the flower ring peach is very strong and should not be underestimated. As a "Queen", the true Luo Chunji is even more difficult to use. Not only is it magical, it also uses a long sword. The rank is very high. Facing the two at the same time, she''s really awful ... Huh! !! Huh! !! !! boom! !! !! !! !! On the other side of the mall, Irina and Genovea are fighting fiercely with Patou handle and Yura Yisa. Irina and Patrol are both users of swords, and as [Knights], the two women are fighting very fast. It is difficult for the naked eye to capture the shadows of the girls, and they can only see the shadows of the swords colliding in the air Daoguang. Relatively speaking, the battle between Genova on the one side and Yura Yisa was much rougher-- "Dylandal!" With a loud shout, Genovea, who jumped into the air, spurred the strength of the Holy Sword Dilandar, and then severely chopped it towards Yuliang. The look changed slightly, but Yura-winged yarn never flinched, lunging forward and then pushing out with both hands, only to see an illusive light shield immediately protecting Yura-winged yarn: "Reverse!" Dilandar chopped on the shield of light, and with a boom, Yurayoshi dragged two long scratches on the ground, but blocked Janovea''s attack. "What is your ability?" After falling to the ground, Genovea was not very satisfied with the effect of her first blow. Just when the sword and shield collided, she discovered that the power of the Holy Spirit of Dylandal was transformed into the power of the demon. The power of the Holy Spirit has a great restraint on the demon, but if it becomes the power of the spirit, it is just a normal chopping, so the final attack did not cause any damage to Yura''s yarn. "Artificial artifacts [Shields of Elves and Glory], by contracting with the Elves and lodging them in the shield, so as to realize the change of ability, it is one of its abilities to reverse the power of the Holy Spirit into the power of the Demon. The other party had discovered their own abilities, so Yura Yisa didn''t hide it, and replied. "It turned out to be an artificial artifact, interesting!" A different color flashed in her eyes, but Genovia became more excited. That''s right. The stronger your opponent is, the more she enjoys it! ... In the venue outside the space, the guests who watched the warring girls watching the battle were also excited. Whether it is a wonderful battle or those beautiful and cute girls are very eye-catching. "Bai Yin, come on, strangle her, strangle her!" The form of turning into a black cat was embraced by Tian Luo, and the black cat danced with two cats and fists loudly to cheer for his sister. "Godnight falls, you cat ..." Turning his head to the side, Seraog next to him looked surprised. "Look what you see, I have never seen a talking cat, you idiot with muscle buildup." Seeing that Serra Ogg was looking at himself, Hei Ge raised his head proudly, and then went on to cheer for the kitten. Skyfall shrugged, and Serra Ogg was awkward for a while. He''s certainly seen a talking cat, but it''s the first time he''s seen a talking cat so arrogant! "Master Bishop [Bishop], exit!" At that moment, Guleifeia''s voice suddenly sounded in the venue and in the different space. After seeing Gaspar''s resistance in the magic projection, he could not be stunned by the grass under the pity, and then teleported. Tian Luo couldn''t help but cover his forehead, and was very speechless to Gaspar. In fact, Gaspar is now very proficient in mastering artifacts. As a [bishop], the magic of attributes is also very high, but it is estimated that he can only play the role of soy sauce until his weaknesses are overcome. "Ha ... ha ... deserves to be a kitten classmate, but now we have two of them." Suffering from some minor injuries, Rencun Liuli gasped. "Although Jiajun is useless, he is also our family and companion. If you bully Jiajun, I will avenge him!" Looking at Rencun Liuliu and Cao Xiaye, the Tacheng kitten seemed to decide something. She won''t be lost anymore, and she won''t run away anymore, so-- A powerful aura burst out on her body, and then under everyone''s attention, a pair of cute cat ears grew on the girl''s head, turning into a cat form! Feeling the soaring breath of Tacheng kittens, Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Liye looked dignified. I didn''t expect the other party to have such a killer, this is really troublesome ... At the same time, looking at the kitten''s unmistakable eyes in the projection from a different space, Hei Ge''s heart was complex and gratifying. Bai Yin finally accepted her power ... Looking at the kitten sauce in the projection, Tianluo nodded, but this guy was planning evilly how to taste kitten sauce afterwards ... To be continued ... Chapter 196： Second battle of the two dragons FTLN 0196 I am a lord. Bang! !! !! There was another boom, and Lias and Dana Cangna distanced. The two have competed from the bottom to the top, and they know each other''s strengths and means very well. If they continue to fight like this, they won''t be able to win even after three days and three nights. "Liyas, haven''t you used Chilong Emperor''s power yet? Your dependents have lost one." He stopped and asked Cangna to speak. "Cangna is it. Tianluo has also shared the power of the White Dragon Emperor with you?" "Huh, detestable Canna, at the time he had said that he wouldn''t fight with me!" Thinking of the broken things of Tian Luo and Cang Na, Li Yasi could not help but look with a sullen expression. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Lias." Taking Canna to the side of her face, Lias gritted her teeth. Cangna this guy, even pretending to be silly with her! "Well, forget it, let''s talk about Tianluo later, let Cangna see the power of Chilong Emperor now!" The situation on Zhu Nai''s side is not optimistic either. Now is not the time for sorrow, and Lias no longer hesitates, simply liberating the power of God''s destruction, and suddenly a column of red light soars into the sky, and the momentum on her body keeps rising. With a red and gorgeous armor. "Is this the power of Chilong Emperor, it is really amazing." "So I ..." The corner of the mouth raised a slight arc, and taking Cangna also liberated the power of the White Dragon Emperor, and the blue light wings spread behind it, and a silver beam of light pierced the sky, and then the girl''s body was covered with silver and white gorgeously. Warframe. Both women''s faces were covered by the crimson and silvery white armor, and a little white skin was exposed on the waist and legs. The figure was graceful, strength and beauty were perfectly displayed on the girls! "Red, Red Dragon Emperor, White Dragon Emperor!" In the meeting room outside the space, watching the two women transformed by Liyas and Cangna in the projection, the guests who watched the battle were stunned, even the old Odin on the high platform was also surprised. Color. "Sazex, are those two little girls using the power of the two dragons? Haven''t the seals of the two dragons being taken away by the boy from the Phoenix family?" Looking at Sussex next to him, the old Odin could not help asking. "That''s one of Tian Luojun''s abilities. I can share the power of my artifact with others. In fact, I didn''t know it until recently." His eyes flickered a few times, Sazeks replied. Nodding his head, Odin didn''t ask any more, and watched with interest the young girls'' battles in a different space. "Yo, little princess, I''m here to help you." "Drager?" Draeger''s voice sounded in Baoyu, and Lias could not help but be surprised. "How can such an interesting fight be without us, and Albion''s guy is here." "Come on together, little princess, don''t lose to them." Although fighting with Albion in the sea of ??spirit every day is very enjoyable, occasionally Draig is so missed by this way of hosting. When I see Lias and Canna fighting, I can''t help but fight Albion En transferred together. "Of course!" Beautiful eyes flashed, and with the help of Dlegg, Lias rose with confidence. "Meeting for the first time, Canna Sidi, please advise." Albion''s voice also sounded in the precious jade of the silver battle armor. Feeling the power stronger than ever, he was surprised to take Cangna. "The White Dragon Emperor-Albion ?!" The mouth is high, and the girl can''t help but surging, this battle is really more and more interesting! Eyes such as electricity, Li Yasi and Cang Na can feel the other side of the battle of the sky, now it is not only their battle, but also the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor''s two-day dragon battle! Not much to say, the two women turned into a red and silver streamer. With the blessing of the two dragons, they no longer need to worry about the output of magic, they just need to let go of all the battles! "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" Tens of thousands of magic squares filled the sky, and then released the raging flames while releasing the turbulent and violent water. The ocean of fire and water each occupied half of the sky, and then slammed into each other severely. boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! As if the chaos had just begun, the whole alien space trembled violently. Countless fireballs scattered like a shooting star, and the turbulent water fell to the ground, swallowing everything. The escalated battle was dazzling and shouted from the venue outside the space. "This is the love and kill between good Ji friends." Looking at the two women who are fighting fiercely in the projection, Li Yasi and Cang Na, someone is thinking in the bottom of her heart. They are all real pride girls. The battle between Li Yasi and Canna was much more beautiful than the battle between Tian Luo and Wali. A variety of shining magics emerged endlessly, dazzling people. Of course, in addition to the battle between the king and the king, the battle between the families is extremely fierce. Freed his own strength, the strength of the kitten turned into a cat and a shape, and the two dependents of the chairman of the one-man war alone did not fall behind. Genovia battled Yura Wing, and Irina battled the patrol handle. As a holy sword, Genovia and Irina were significantly better. Yura winged and Patrol handle were able to compete at the beginning, But over time, it has gradually subsided, and no accidental defeat is an inevitable end. In comparison, Zhu Nai, who was fighting Zhen Luo Chun Ji and Hua Jie Tao Tao, was a little less clever. Zhu Nai, who is also [Queen], has the same strength as Zhen Luo Chunji, but the other side has a [Bishop] to help him, and Zhu Nai is a little bit lost. However, as long as the partners can come, it is their victory! "Cang Lei!" The top of the jade finger, Zhu Nai led several lightning strikes down. Zhen Luo Chun Ji quickly retreated, and the flower ring peach on one side was facing forward-- "An instant garden!" The artificial artifact [the instant garden] can unfold a strong enchantment. Although it is not as powerful as Tosca''s [inherent enchantment], it is more than enough to block Zhu Nai''s lightning attack. "cut!" Seeing that his attack was invalid, Zhu Nai also looked a little ugly and was preparing to continue, but the sound of Zhen Luo Chun Ji suddenly sounded in the rear: "Himejima Juno, where are you looking!" Lunging forward, Zhen Luo Chunji''s eyes flashed with a sharp cold mang, the long knife in his hand stabbed towards Zhu Nai''s back. Shocked by his heart, Zhu Nai instinctively hid himself, but¡ª It''s too late! Hiss ... A sharp crackling sound, and then a few bright red blood flowers blew in the air ... To be continued ... Chapter 197： Zhu Nais determination Chapter 0197 Zhu Nai''s determination "Ha ... ha ..." With one hand on his waist, Zhu Nai gasped pale. Although she avoided the point at the last moment, the attack of Jin Luochunji left a long blood mark on her. Not only that, Zhu Nai''s other places were also covered with various sword wounds and burns of magic, all of which were left over from previous battles. "Give up, Himejima Zhunai, you alone cannot fight us." Without continuing to attack, Zhen Luo Chun Ji stood with Hua Rong Tao, calmly. Also as the [Queen], Zhu Nai is her recognized opponent. Although they are a bit despicable in their acts of bullying, they are not a duel between them. For Lord Canna, they must win! "Do you give up ... it seems I should think about it." Laughing at herself, Zhu Nai took out a Phoenix tears from her arms. This was handed to her by Liyas before the battle, so that she could use it in critical situations. Frowning, Zhen Luo Chunji and Huajie Tao did not stop. But staring at the tears of Phoenix in his hand, Zhu Nai did not-the next move. "In this state, even if I use Phoenix''s tears, I may not be able to hold my friends over." "I''m really a useless woman. Obviously everyone trusts me but I can''t respond to everyone''s expectations." "So ..." Breathing slightly, Zhu Nai seemed to make up his mind, and then threw Phoenix''s tears into the air: "Liyas!" Fighting with Canna, hearing Zhu Nai''s voice, Lias subconsciously caught the flying thing. But when she saw the tears of Phoenix that she handed to Zhu Nai, Liyas changed her look¡ª "Zhu Nai, what are you doing ?!" Obviously, he had already suffered such a serious injury, but he threw the tears of non-Knicks to himself, and Liyas, who had already understood the other side, knew Zhu Nai''s intentions instantly, and suddenly she was angry and anxious towards Zhu Nai shot in the direction and was ready to rush over to support. "Your opponent is me, Lias." A flashing body blocked Liyas''s way, taking Cangna to expand a huge magic array, and then the violent energy column shot out and blocked Liyas back. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! There was a blast in the air, and helpless Liyas could only anxiously fight with Cangna again. "Liyas, you will be very angry afterwards, but please blame me after you have won." There was a smile of relief at the corner of his mouth, and Zhu Nai pressed his hands to the ground. Suddenly, a huge magic square unfolded, covering Zhu Nai himself and Zhen Luo Chun Ji and Hua Rong Tao. "Himejima Juno, are you crazy? !!!" Finally, I realized what Zhu Nai wanted to do. Both Luo Chunji and Huajie Tao could not help but change their looks. They would step back when they stepped on, but¡ª It''s too late! Hiss ... "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" A huge beam of thunder and lightning rose into the sky, followed by the painful screams of the girls. "Zhu Nai!" "Tsubaki, peach!" At the same time, the fighting stopped, and Lias and Zana took off. From time to time, there was a burst of light in the air, while Zhu Nai, Zhen Luochun Ji and Huajie Tao were lying on the top of the building with scars. At this time, the guests in the different space appearances were also in an uproar, and everyone did not expect that the queen of Lias had done such a thing. "Master, Cangna, Master Tsubaki, I''ll leave it to you ..." Huajie Tao spoke hard, and then turned into light dust and was transmitted. At the same time, Liyas and Cang Na also flew down, hugging each of the wounded queen. "Actually, only one [bishop] was taken away. It was really a mistake, Lias, I ... I ..." Unwilling to smile, Zhu Nai was still prepared to say something, but it was also transformed into light dust and transmitted out of a different space. "One [Bishop], Lord Canna, leave!" "Sir [Queen], Lord Lias, leave!" Gulei Feiya''s voice rang out in the venue and in the different spaces. The guests watching the game shouted wonderfully and shouted, but Liyas and Zhi Cangna were sullen and ugly. "Stupid Zhu Nai, see how I punish you afterwards!" Silver teeth clenched, and Lias smashed into the ground with a punch. Do you think it is great to sacrifice yourself, Zhu Nai that stupid person! !! !! "Tsubaki, are you okay?" "Ahhhhhh ... I''m fine, Master Canna." With the help of Cang Na, Zhen Luo Tsing-Hee shed tears of Phoenix and quickly recovered her injuries. Standing up, the girl''s face was still a little pale, and she was still worried about the previous things. If it wasn''t for Hua Jietao who gave up herself and protected her with [Instant Garden], I''m afraid she would leave the game together. "Liyas, I''m very upset now." In his eyes, the sharp sharpness flashed, and Cangna was asked to mumble lowly. "Ah, it''s the same with me." Standing up, Lias exuded a hint of destruction. Although this is only a game, the pain of losing their companions makes them very deep! "So, let''s fight on!" By coincidence, Lias and Zana shoot at each other, and¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! ... boom! Bang Bang! !! !! On the ground floor of the mall, the battle between Tacheng Kitty and Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Liye continued. I do n¡¯t know when the three have reached the east of the second floor. Rencun Liuliu promoted himself to [Queen] through the attributes of [Soldier]. Whether it is attack, defense, or magic, it has greatly increased. With the cooperation of Jesus, the battle with the Tacheng kittens was inextricably linked and stalemate. "ended!" Finally seized a chance, the Tacheng kitten forced the Rencun Liuliu back, and then punched out with a punch. Suddenly, a group of monsters flew out, leaving Liuliu and Caoxia Liye attacking Rencun. This is the power of the kitten to liberate her [cat ÷Ì] family, and also her strongest power now! Naturally felt how dangerous those violent demon powers were. Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Liaoye kept dodging, but the atmosphere was locked by the Tacheng kittens. A group of demon powers caught the beautiful arc and quickly caught up with two Female. Boom boom! !! !! "what¡­¡­" A fierce explosion sounded, and the hit Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Liaoye screamed and fell to the ground. "No, it''s worthy of being a kitten classmate, it''s so strong ..." Unbelievable, then the severely damaged Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Liye turned into light dust and were transmitted out of a different space. "Master [Soldier], [Bishop], leave!" Hearing Gulei Feiya''s voice, the Tacheng kitten finally breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t care about the rest. "Zhu Nai has already left the field, and he has to hurry to help Minister Lias." Thinking of Minister Liyas who was facing the battle alone, the girl was anxious, but she had softened her feet before she ran two steps¡ª "Power, power, run out ..." The vision gradually became blurred, and at the last moment when Tacheng kitten lost consciousness, she seemed to hear the voice of Guleifeia again: "Master Chariot''s [Chariot], exit!" To be continued ... Chapter 198： The last winner Item 0198 "Even the kittens are out." Avoiding a powerful magic, Liyas was flying in the air, looking ugly. So far, she has lost three relatives of Gaspar Junai and Kitty. Only those who can fight besides herself are Irina and Genovea [Knights]. Although the situation is a bit bad, it is not without hope, as long as they can defeat their opponents and come over as soon as possible ... "Tsubaki, go all out!" "Yes, Master Canna!" The draw Cina that can be conceived by Liyas can also conceive that both Irina and Genovea, who have the sacred sword as their holy sword, are no less than a [queen], and their [knight] and [chariot] Very good, but it is a matter of time before they lose to them. In the end, was Lias holding up with the aid of the knights or was defeated by her and Tsubaki before then? This is a battle for time! It was the most critical moment of the battle, and both sides went all out to keep their hands, taking Cang Na to resist Li Yasi''s attack, while Zhen Luo Chun Ji continued to attack. The magic was shining, the sword was soaring, and the atmosphere of the entire game was pushed to the peak of dian. "Drager, maximum output!" "Yes, little princess!" Has been hit by the opponent''s [Queen] several times. Even with the protection of the Red Dragon Emperor ¡¯s armor, she was not badly damaged. Liyas'' heart was fierce. With her hands held up, she suddenly took out a red and ruined one. Magic bullet. Under the blessing of Dlegg, the magic bullets kept rising and rising, and then Liyas threw the magic bullets in the direction of Canna. According to normal rules, Cang Na will definitely use the power of the White Dragon Emperor to weaken the magic bullet''s power. However, seeing that the magic bullet is approaching, Cang Na is unmoved, and then at the last moment gives herself up, revealing that she is waiting in the rear. Zhen Luo Chun Ji. "Mirror of Remembrance!" Activated his own artifact ability, and suddenly a vertical mirror blocked in front of Zhen Luo Chun Ji. Under the crushing of the magic bullet, the vertical mirror was easily turned into fragments, and Zhen Luo Chunji also flew out crying out, and then was caught by the catching Cangna from the air. "not good!" At the beginning, she had seen the power of the true Luo Tingji''s artifact when she battled with Coca Billier, and Lias''s look suddenly changed. I saw that the magic bullet that had originally attacked the enemy suddenly stopped, and then suddenly doubled and shot back at her! boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." Inevitably, Lias was directly hit by a huge magic bullet. With that blast, Lias fell to the ground shouting badly. "It''s over, Lias!" Naturally, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will not be missed, and Cang Na''s withdrawal also quickly condensed a magic bullet, and then hesitated to Li Yasi without hesitation. As long as this blow is taken, even Liyas will only have a defeated ending! "To lose ..." Everyone mentioned their throats, and Lias closed her eyes in despair as she looked at the magic bullet that was fired at her. If she loses as the king, the whole game is over. Gaspar, Zhu Nai, the kitten ... Li Yasi endlessly blamed herself. It was her fault that made everyone''s efforts in vain. However, just as the magic bullet was about to hit Lias¡ª "Excalibur!" "Dylandal!" The voices of Irina and Genovea sounded, then two sky-high swords flew out, and they collided fiercely with the incoming magic bullet. boom! !! !! !! !! The shocking explosion erupted again in the air, and Lias opened her eyes in surprise. "Long wait, Lias, here we come!" "Sorry, it took some time for Elsa to help us reply, but we finally caught up." Holding Juggernaut in front of Lias, it is Irina and Genovea who are [Knights]! "Sister Lias, are you okay?" "Woo ... a serious injury, I''ll treat you right away." Aisha also ran out from one side, watching Liath''s severe injury, couldn''t help covering her lips, and quickly mobilized her ability to treat Lias. "Irina, Genovea, Aisha ..." Almost despairing, but letting her see the light again, Liyas couldn''t be more moved. Looking at the figures of her friends, Liyas only felt safer and more reliable than ever. "Aisha, don''t bother, I have this." So that Elsa didn''t have to work hard for herself, Lias took out tears from Phoenix. "this is?" "It was left by Zhu Nai''s fool." Using Phoenix''s tears, Lias''s injuries quickly recovered. Although the magic power was lost a lot, it also quickly recovered under the ability of Red Dragon Emperor [doubling], and it shouldn''t be long before the dian peak state was restored. Li Yas stood up and stood with the Elina girls, and there was a burst of cheers on the venue outside the space. "Yeah yeah yeah, it''s really a thrilling reversal." Looking at the girls in the magic projection, Tian Luo could not help laughing. Irina and Genovea rushed over, except for Aisha, who was unable to fight. Liyas and Cangna were also 3 to 2, the situation reversed in an instant! "Why, obviously my [Knight] and [Chariot] have not left." Looking at the daughters of Liyas and Irina below, she could not help but look ugly. It''s almost a bit, it''s almost a bit! What''s more, she didn''t understand Cangna, because she hadn''t heard the announcement of [Knight] and [Chariot] exiting. Why would Irina and Genoveva appear here? !! "Oh, you said patrol classmates and Yura classmates, in order not to fight grass and scare the snake, we trapped them below." "Both are very powerful opponents. Even Genova and I took a lot of effort to take them down, but now it is almost time for them to leave, Amen!" I gave a playful kiss to the cross in front of Xiong, and then Irina slammed her finger, and the mall downstairs issued a violent explosion, and then Gulei Feiya''s voice also sounded in the different space: "One [Knight] and one [Chariot] from Lord Canna, leave!" Zhen Luo Chunji''s face turned pale, and she could not help sinking Cangna, and they didn''t even have the last luck. "Canna, you and you and the queen just bullied me miserably." "Do your enlightenment, I won''t let you go easily!" Flap came to the front with her fists, and Lias watched the devil-like smiles of Cang Na and Zhen Luo Chun Ji in the air. She was a woman who held revenge. She had been bullied so miserably, so she would return with nothing left! "Master Canna." Zhen Luo Chunji couldn''t help but look anxiously towards Cangna. Her magic power was low, and she could not fight the two holy swords of the opponent. Once they solved themselves, they cooperated with Lias to deal with Lord Cangna. ... "Tsubaki, we have failed. But--" "Fight to the end!" Naturally, she has already seen her defeat. Although she is very unwilling, her Canna Sidi is not the kind of woman who dare not admit her failure. Infected by his own king, Jin Luochun Ji gradually restored calmness, and her eyes showed firmness: "Yes, Master Canna!" Although Liyas admired Canna''s consciousness very much, but now is not the time to be soft-hearted. Whether for her own sake or for her companions, she will win this game! "Irina, Genovea, let''s go!" "To understanding!" With everyone watching, the girls'' final battle began! For honor, dreams, and in response to the efforts and expectations of their partners, the girls are desperately fighting. At this moment, it seems that the end of victory or defeat is not important. Everyone is infected by the tenacity and persistence of the girls, cheering for them loudly. And the results were not unexpected, Zhen Luo Chunji was first defeated by Irina and Genovea, and then she took Cangna alone against the three daughters Liyas, Irina and Genoveya, and she was defeated. With Liyas throwing a huge magic bullet at Canna, the game was finally over. "Now, I announce that the final winner of this competition-" "Liyas Greymore!" To be continued ... Chapter 199： Heavenly Father-in-law FTLN 0199 I am a lord. "It''s a wonderful game, Sussex, you guys in the underworld are very good." "Master Odin is too famous, and there will be several other games arranged before the summit talks. Please come and watch if Odin is interested." "Hahaha ... then I''ll bother for a few more days." At the end of the game, Sazeks entertained the old man of Odin, and the guests who were still inexhaustible also left. There is no doubt that after this war, Lias and Canna''s fame in the underworld will rise unprecedentedly. "God is falling all night, really looking forward to the day when I can fight you." "There will be a chance, as long as you can always win in the next game." "Hahaha ... Rest assured, I will never lose before I fight you!" Farewell to Sella Ogg and Siegwira, Tianluo is going to see the situation of Lias'' daughters. Although winning the game, the girls were not badly damaged, and they were receiving treatment from medical staff. Entering the ward of Greymore''s family, Tianluo saw the kitten and Zhu Nai lying on the bed at a glance. Both of them had been treated and were resting in bed. "White tone." Heige jumped from Tianluo and recovered to human form and ran towards the kitten, while Gaspar, who was taking care of the kitten and Zhu Nai, sniffed and came over to Tianluo: "Heaven and Lord, I''m so useless, I haven''t helped everyone at all." After a while of silence, Tianluo thought you knew you were useless, but looking at the silly boy crying so loudly, Tianluo didn''t blame him anymore. "Gaspar, you still have too many weaknesses, but whether I, Lias or everyone will wait, waiting for the day you become a real man." Patting Gaspar''s shoulder, Tian Luo can only encourage Tao. In fact, Tianluo also knows that this silly boy has always wanted to become stronger and then help everyone, but no matter how ... "Wow wow ... Lord Tianluo." It turned out that Master Tianluo and everyone hadn''t given up on themselves, Gaspar was so confused, and then snorted with tears on his face and struck Tianluo. For a while, Tian Luo quickly kicked the kid away. "Zhu Nai, how''s it going?" Arriving at Zhu Nai''s bed, Tianluo asked. The kitten ¡¯s side was just over-exhausted and it did n¡¯t matter, but Zhu Nai ¡¯s side suffered a serious injury. Although he had been treated, his face was still pale at this time. "I''m fine, heaven." He signaled that he was all right, Zhu Na smiled, but anyone could see that the girl''s smile was a little reluctant, not to mention the fact that she knew nothing about her heavens. "I won''t say anything about you, but get ready, Lias will be here soon." With a sigh, Tianluo shook his head. Zhu Nai''s approach made Tianluo a little angry, let alone Li Yasi. Moreover, Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and the door of the ward was pushed open, and then everyone saw Li Yas walking in coldly. The torn body was still in her outfit during the game, which meant that Lias rushed over without changing her clothes. The menacing body exudes a breath of sorrow, and the daughters of Uberuna make way for Lias, and Tianluo casts a helpless look to Zhu Nai. I don''t want to touch any mold at this time. At this time, Lias looks really scary. Snapped! !! !! Come over, in the sudden look of everyone, Li Yasi slapped directly on Zhu Nai''s face. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhyeah, so bad, everyone, I hate it) Covering his cheeks, Zhu Nai sneered indifferently. I put my heart in my throat, just when everyone thought that Lias would be furious, but the next moment-- "Stupid Zhu Nai, the next time you dare to give up doing that kind of thing, you will never forgive you, absolutely!" Lias hugged Zhu Nai with a choke in her voice. As soon as his heart trembled, Zhu Nai, who was still a forced smile, suddenly showed a look of guilt: "Sorry, Lias ..." There was no one to speak in the room for a while, but looking at the two people hugging tightly, everyone couldn''t help raising a different touch. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo let go of his heart. Originally thinking that if Li Yasi was too aggressive, he would stand up again, but it seems that he is no longer needed. Leaving space for the young girls, Tian Luo walked out of the room with Gaspar. "Master Tianluo, where are we going?" "Everywhere is good, now is their girl''s time, what are we still doing there?" "Oh¡­¡­" Tianluo and Gaspar left the ward together, but they didn''t go far before they met Assache who came on. Along with Assachere was a middle-aged man with a beard. When he saw the man, the sky fell and he couldn''t help but have a little accident. "Gaspar, you are really useless, anyway, I also trained you for so long, but was killed as soon as I played." "Mr. Assachere, I let you down ..." "Well, it''s because I''m too underestimating the waste of your silly boy, but rest assured, I will train you more severely in the future, and one day will make you a useful man. "Teacher Asschel, thank you, I will work hard!" "Hahaha ... no need, if you can train you silly boy, I would be very proud of it." He patted Gaspar''s head and laughed, and then Assache looked back at Tianluo: "Boy, the little princess of the Greymore family and her family are all right?" "Liyas, they''re all fine. They''re resting now." Sky fell back. "Introduce you, this guy is my subordinate Baiqiu, you should have heard his name, right?" Pointing at the middle-aged man next to him, Assache introduced. "Of course, the fallen angel cadres who can control the power of Thunder Light are also Zhu Nai''s father, my father-in-law." Nodded, Tianluo smiled back. "Hahaha ... you guys are really not polite at all!" "Yes, he is your father-in-law." "Gaspar, let me be with you first, let your Lord Tianluo talk to his father-in-law." It seems that it was just to bring Baiqiu to see the sky, and Assacher took Gaspard away, leaving only Tianluo and Baiyue. You look at me and I look at you, the atmosphere is a bit subtle and awkward. "Ah ... Master Father-in-law, how about a drink?" He broke the silence first, Tianluo gave a cough, and then said. Gaze at the sky a little, then Baiqiu nodded: "it is good." To be continued ... Chapter 200： Zhu Nais knot Chapter 0200 Zhu Nai''s knot In a tavern, Tianluo and Baiqiu face each other. Bearded, unsmiling, and old-fashioned but serious, Tianluo knows that his father-in-law is actually a serious shaker. Well, how to say, this is the so-called human appearance ... "Shen Ye Tian Luo, I have heard about you and Zhu Nai from Assachere, thank you for taking care of Zhu Nai ~". Looking at the opposite sky, Baiqiu began to say. "You''re welcome, my father-in-law, Zhu Nai, but my wife, these are what I should be." Tianluo smiled back, and also accentuated the "wife" tone unintentionally, and Baiqi who heard the sound shook his head: "Just call my name, you don''t need to call me Father-in-law." "Why, does Father-in-law not recognize my relationship with Zhu Nai?" "No, I know everything you do to Zhu Nai, and I recognize your relationship, but I don''t have that qualification, as Zhu Nai''s father ..." I thought that I would also encounter my father-in-law who did n¡¯t agree with my son-in-law. I had to pass a lot of tests before he surrendered his daughter to himself or anything. But when I saw Bai Qiu''s guilty expression, I knew he wanted more Already. "That kid, is still resentful to me?" After a little silence, Baiqiu asked again. "Well, although it has been so long, Zhu Nai still hasn''t solved his knot." "Negating her own bloodline and her own strength, if she used the power of Thunder in the previous game, she doesn''t need to use all the means to do it all." Nodded, Tianluo also sighed, and the guilt in Baiqiu''s expression was even worse. "Sure enough, I owe too much to Zhu Nai and her mother. I''m afraid she will never forgive me." "Actually, it wasn''t the fault of your father-in-law, it was the people of the Jidao family who harmed the mother-in-law while the father-in-law was not there." "You don''t need to comfort me, boy, in fact, you also understand that, as a man, you can''t even protect your wife and daughter. This is my fault and who''s fault." Touching his nose, Tianluo was speechless. Indeed, even the wife and daughter are not well protected. Is this not the fault of the man and whose fault? However, Tianluo could not blame each other like Zhu Nai, but it seemed that there was nothing to console, and the atmosphere became awkward for a while. "Tell me more about Zhu Nai." It seemed to finally return from guilt and sentimentality, Bai Qiu said again. "Master Father-in-law should know these things, too?" "I just know that you are probably Zhu Nai''s closest and trusted person, so I want to hear from you more." "Ok¡­¡­" Although his father-in-law seems to be a bit troublesome, he never refused because of his love for his daughter. After telling him that he and Zhu Nai-hour had met each other and later met again, he told them . Of course, the indescribable things of myself and Zhu Nai are naturally omitted. With the story of Tianluo, Baiqiu was tense, stubborn, and smirked, and the expression on his face was constantly changing. Tianluo could not help but lament that his adult father-in-law was really difficult. "Do you want to see Zhu Nai, my father-in-law, I can arrange it for you." After talking about himself and Zhu Nai, seeing Bai Qiu''s complex face, Tianluo proposed the Tao. There was a clear flicker in his eyes, but Baiqiu finally shook his head¡ª "Forget it, if you meet now, it will only cause the child to be unhappy." Although he did not want to arouse Zhu Nai''s discomfort, he himself was also a little bit embarrassed. Tianluo already understood this. "Then we will return to the human world after waiting? In fact, I don''t want to see Zhu Nai''s failure to let go of the past." Sooner or later, Zhu Nai''s affairs must be resolved, and Tian Luo doesn''t want to drag on for too long. But this time Baiqiu refused again, and he nodded a little after a little silence. "God fell into the sky, Zhu Nai asked you to take care of her." Standing up, Bai Qiu said earnestly. "I will." Nodded, Tianluo solemnly assured. Taking a deep look at Tian Luo, Bai Qiu said nothing more, then turned away and left. But looking at the back of Baiqiu, Tianluo felt a trace of sadness for him. He obviously loves his wife and daughter but fails to protect them. He is resentful by his daughter and lives in self-blame. He is a sad man ... ... It has been more than a month since returning to the underworld, and the school ¡¯s summer vacation is almost over. It was originally planned that everyone would return to the world after the match between Lias and Cangna, but before the summer vacation was over A ratinggame was arranged, so the next few days, Tianluo and the girls still lived at Greymore''s house, and they planned to return to the world after the game. The opponent arranged by Tianluo is the talented master of the Storas family, one of the 72 pillars. On the ranking of the family, the Storas family is higher than the Phoenix family. Watch the battle, but-- "Damn, it was killed by a bunch of dependents!" Lying on the ground in a **** state, the genius master of Storas''s face looked shameless. Obviously, before the game, he also vowed to let the biracials of Phoenix''s family look at him. As a result, he was killed without even seeing him and his family members. A group of women, a family of dependents! "His Highness Storas, it''s done." He looked down at the so-called genius master of Storas''s house, Uberuna said. Although her words were polite, the queen''s face was that ironic smile. To this extent, they have tried to win their master. It is really a arrogant and ignorant young master. One point of the wand, Uberuna launched a burst of magic and sent the final blow directly to the opponent. A fierce explosion, unwilling screams, and then the sound of the end of the ancient Lefiana was heard in different spaces: "The winner of this game-God''s night falls!" It was a crushing ending, and huge cheers erupted in the venue outside the different space, and in the battle room watching the fall of his family members stood up and stretched out. Well, it''s over so soon, he has no chance to make a shot, it is really an uninteresting game ... To be continued ... Chapter 201： Enjoy me Chapter 0201 Enjoy Me At night, human world, God''s Night House¡ª¡ª With a flash of glory, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters walked out from the array. Every time I return to the underworld, a lot of things happen. Back at home, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters can finally relax. "Is this the home of Ony sauce ..." Lei Wei''er eyes murmured to himself, constantly looking around. Having completed his etiquette practice, Lei Weier also came to the world with Tianluo with the consent of his father and his mother. He will live with Tianluo in the future and intends to go to school in Komagakuen. "Lei Weier, go pick a room you like, and take you to the transfer after you go to school." He stroked Fu Lei''s little head and laughed. "Ok!" The thought of being able to live with Oni Sauce in the future and experience the life on earth with Oni Sauce in the same school, Lei Weier was extremely excited and looking forward. Let Maliu and Bilunt take Leiweier to choose a room, and Tian Luo is looking at the black song to the side¡ª "Hei Ge, you can also pick one." "I live with Bai Yin and meow." Hugging the kitten around, Heige said. "Sister, sister ..." Although her face was a little red, the kitten did not refuse. The girls were playful and deceived, and a desolate summer home was also lively again. As a welcome to Lei Weier and Heige, Tianluo also personally made a table for everyone with Aisha in the evening. Cuisine. Although there are servants doing these things in the underworld, it really is the taste of the home that is most memorable ... ... Rumble ... Standing up from the huge luxurious bath, Reiki stunned the water, and Tianluo tied himself a nightgown. We have just returned to the realm of the world, and everyone is a bit tired, so neither Lias nor Irina came over at night. Out of the yu room, suddenly a body was entangled in Tianluo''s body, and he also blocked Tianluo''s lips fiercely. It''s Lena Lei, the demon girl! Although the relationship between the devil and the fallen angel has now eased a lot, when the dark world participated in various demon parties and ratinggame competitions, Tianluo still did not release the three fallen angels, and in order to train the woman in Katreya, The three women stayed in the holy temple almost always. "What happened to the woman in Katreya?" For a long time, Tian Luo asked Lei Nalei''s increasingly charming face. "Hehehe ... it''s done, the woman is more obedient than the **** now." "Mittier and they are waiting in the room. Let''s go and see." Hehe laughed, Rena Lei answered. Although it was said that she was training Katreia for her badass master, it was also very joyful to watch the woman degenerate and surrender in her hands. There was a flash of color in the eyes, and Tian Luo didn''t ask any more. He directly held Renalei and went into his bedroom. "Lord of Heaven." Also wearing that evil feminine uniform, after seeing the sky come in, Mitilt and Caravana salute the sky. He nodded with the two women, and then Tian Luo looked at Katreya, who had been placed on chuang. After a moment''s stun, a fiery irritability rose up. "Woohoo ..." The mouth groaned constantly, and Katreya''s costume at this time was also quite h. The whole person was tied to chuang by a chain, and a mouthball was plugged in the Chuchuli population. Exciting sky falling almost exploded! "Which idea is this?" Breath aggravated, Tian Luo asked calmly. "Hee hee hee ... this is Katreya''s own idea, Lord Tianluo." One side of Mitilt replied with a chuckle, letting Tian Luo startled and wondering if he had heard it wrong. What a joke, this is Katreya''s own idea? !! Then, under the explanation of three fallen angel girls, Tian Luo finally understood what was going on. Katreya was an ambitious woman. This woman even sold her own soul and body for revenge and regaining Leviathan''s throne. . Although she was still struggling and resisting at the beginning, after understanding her situation and knowing that her ambition can only be achieved by relying on the sky, this woman not only stopped resisting, but also cooperated extremely. Cooperate with three fallen angel girls to her training! According to Reina Lei, this woman is now an obedient bitch. As long as it can please the sky, she can do everything! He sighed long and silent for a long time. At first Tianluo thought that Katreya was a stupid woman, but now he found himself wrong. This woman just had no chance at all, so she would do what seemed stupid at first. And once she got the chance, she revealed her true essence, and she did everything she could to achieve her goal, even if she betrayed herself for ambition! This is really a scary and crazy woman, but-- he likes! She patted Reina Lei to let her stand aside first, and Tian Luo took the mouthball that Katreya contained ... There was a hint of drool in the corner of her mouth, and Katreya stared at the sky faintly: "Master, please enjoy me ..." No normal man can resist this temptation, probably. Tianluo was going to say something, but it didn''t seem to make sense. Just do it! With a low roar, Tianluo turned into a wolf and fluttered ... ... Underworld, Fallen Angel Headquarters, Gregory¡ª Bang! !! !! A loud noise, the flames soared into the sky, and then a silver streamer rose into the sky, revealing a man''s figure in the air. It''s Wally! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you''ve done it, Valley, you escaped the forbidden prison. A flash came, and Asschel stood up in the air and laughed. "Asacher, will you stop me?" With no expression, Wally said coldly. Obviously has been taken away by the sky [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wings], but at this time, Wali exuded a kind of breath that made Asschel feel a little palpitated. "How is it possible, I said, as long as you can escape, it is your skill." "Well, that''s right. Even the ability of Lucifer''s blood was awakened. It seems that taking away the artifact is not a bad thing for you." He shrugged, and then Asachel sneered at Wally again. "Ah, I awakened the same ability as the one I hated, but in order to defeat the night of God, this power is necessary." A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Wally replied. "Are you going to get revenge on that kid now?" "No, even if I awaken the new power, I am still not his opponent. I have understood this profoundly. I must become stronger and stronger!" "and--" "This is not revenge, it is my fate with him!" Thinking of the guy who defeated himself, Wally clenched his fists. "Destiny, maybe that''s true for you." He nodded, and Sachershehe seemed to agree. "Goodbye, Assachere." No longer wishing to say anything more, Wally unfolded several pairs of black-winged demon wings, and then turned into a streamer and shot away. Looking at the direction of Wally''s departure, there was a smile on his face: "Yeah, yeah, what a stubborn guy ..." To be continued ... Chapter 202： Skyfall Tools FTLN 0202 I am a lord. In the morning, yawned, Tian Luo opened his eyes. There was a mess in the room, and there were still traces of those evils. Reina Leica, Treia Mitilt and Caravana, the four nymphs, were not tied, and they were all wrapped tightly around Tian Luo. . Recalling the madness of last night, Tian Luo could not help but smile a little. The three fallen angel girls Tianluo have tasted countless times, but Katreya, the demon girl, has brought a new experience to Tianluo. That enchanting, that charming, really makes people ecstasy and bitter aftertaste ... "Master, oh haha." After waking up, Renalei and Katreya stood up and showed their proud posture in front of Tian Luo''s eyes. Instantly aroused agitation, Tianluo couldn''t help but sighed and cursed-- These **** witches! "bite." After stroking the faces of the two women, Tianluo ordered. It was all that charming smile. The two nymphs added their lips, then bowed down obediently. In the early morning room, the image of the fallen evil was suddenly played again ... ... Finally, Lena Lei and Katreya helped themselves to absorb the anger, Tian Luo dressed well, and then carried the two women''s waists into the Holy Temple with a flash of light. Although they didn''t know what their master wanted to do, Renare and Katreya didn''t ask much. Not long after, the three came to a large hall, and saw that magicians in magic robes were being locked in the hall by chains, at a glance, there were at least dozens of them. Well, and all of them are women ... When Katreya was captured by Skyfall, the magicians she brought along were also captured together. Although most of them were handed over to Sazex by Skyfall, they were outstanding for some strengths and looks. The female magician Tianluo collected it herself. As Tianluo has more and more believers, it is no longer possible to rely on family members and enchantments alone, and according to Tianluo''s plan, he should almost establish his own church. To realize these, he needs more Many people can do it, so I left some for myself. Isn''t it obvious why only these good female magicians are left? Can be used as both a tool and a plaything! "Master, Katreya ..." When they heard someone coming in, the female magicians couldn''t help raising their heads, but when they saw Katreya being submissively obsessed by the sky, the female magicians were all surprised and revealed incredible. look. How is it possible that the arrogant and powerful Lord Catrea has also yielded? !! "Well, the looks are pretty good." Tian Luo lifted a female magician''s chin, looked it over and nodded. If placed outside, all these female magicians in his collection are superb stunners. Although they look a little weak after being held for a short period of time, they can be restored as soon as they are recuperated. "Asshole, what have you done to Lord Katreya ?!" Shocked and angry, the female magician held up by the sky with a chin roared. Snapped! !! !! Tianluo hasn''t said anything yet, while Katreya next to him slapped a fan in the face of the female magician. The whole hall was silent, and the female magician was fanned out. She didn''t understand, she was clearly concerned about Lord Catrea, why did Lord Catrea do this to her? !! "Master, do you need to kill her?" Gently glancing at the female magician, Katreya said cold blood and cruel words. "Don''t be so fierce, Katreya, they are all your loyal subordinates, aren''t they?" Tian Luo returned with a smile, and then looked at the female magicians who were still in shock: "You''ve all seen it, your Lord Catrea has surrendered to me." "How about you, are you surrendering to me or continue to resist?" At the sound of the sky falling, all the female magicians bowed their heads. The man in front of him was too powerful. What could even the Lord Katreya surrender to them? However, I still feel a little unacceptable when I surrender. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo naturally knew what these female magicians were thinking, and he also had a way to make them surrender. However, these things do not need Tianluo to do it himself at all- "Katriya, I need to use their power, since they are yours, let you do it." "No matter what you do, turn them into my excellent tools and loyal servants." Tianluo ordered to Katreya, and the clamoring Katreya pushed her glasses to take a step forward, and then leaned on one knee before Tianluo''s body-- "Yes, my master." For her ambition and revenge, she sold her body and soul to the man in front of her, and she would execute any order from heaven without hesitation. Looking at Katreya so obedient and obedient, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face: "Just do it, Katreya. Your host will reward you when you''re done." He stroked Cattreya''s face, and then Tian Luo took Renalei''s waist and turned away. Watching the two leave, then Katreya stood up, and her eyes fell on the locked female magicians: "It''s a pleasure, you, to be the tools of the master." Cruel and evil, Katreya walked towards them step by step in the panic of the female magicians ... ... Today is the day of school. After breakfast, Tian Luo and Li Yasi daughters walked towards Komagakuen Academy. "Hello, have you heard? The story of the European brave who has been circulating in the town recently." "Europa brave? What a disgusting name, isn''t it a pervert?" "No, they are heroes of peace in our town. A few days ago I saw them running away some bad guys!" Entering the school, Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters heard someone discussing something "European brave". The name was a bit vulgar. The daughters of Lias frowned, but the sky was happy. Oupa brave, what the hell? It seems that a lot of things happened in the town of Kuwang during their return to the underworld, but Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters should also listen to the gossip and not take it seriously. Let Li Yasi and Zhu Nai go back to the classroom first, and Tian Luo took the girl Lavigne and Mira to the student union room to handle the enrollment of Lavigne. Because of her younger age, Levier was assigned to a class of Kitten Sauce and Mira. After completing the formalities at the student union and receiving uniforms, Levier was also a member of the Kuwang Academy. "Levelle, go to the classroom with Kitten Sauce first." He stroked Fu Leiweier''s little head, and the sky fell. Looking at the sky, and looking at the Cangna of the side, the smart girl of Snow and Ice naturally understood something, and nodded smartly: "Well, Ernie." Watching Lei Weier and Kitty Sauce leave, then Tian Luo also looked to the side to take Canna. The chairman has been so cold to him since the last incident, it seems that some things should be made clear to her ... To be continued ... Chapter 203： Dont be indifferent to me Item 0203 "Canna, do you have nothing to say to me?" Looking at the opposite Cang Na, Tianluo said. "What else to say, the enrollment of the girl has been completed, and you can leave." Without raising her eyes, she asked Cangna to reply lightly. Even when she said "Ling Mei" to herself, Tian Luo was really mad. "Ms. Tsubaki, can you go out for a while, I want to talk to Cang Na about something." Breathing slightly, Tian Luo could not bear the urge to attack, and then said. It seems that he and Zanna''s affairs should be dealt with today! After a little hesitation, Zhen Luo Chunji nodded, and then left the student union room with the girls of Yura Yisa, leaving space for Tianluo and Cangna. No one spoke, and the room fell silent for a moment. "God is falling all night, if you have nothing to say then please leave." With a cold voice, Cang Na took the lead to break the silence. "Canna, why are you so indifferent to me recently, is it because of the last thing?" Staring at the girl, she fell into a deep voice. "Ah, it was because of the last time." "Shen Ye Tian Luo, I think our relationship has already touched the area of ??the forbidden Ji, and we can no longer continue. It is good for you and me to keep some distance." Pushing his own glasses, Cang Na took back without denying it. "Keep your distance? What a joke!" "It''s all this time to think about shrinking, doesn''t Canna feel too late?" It was really amused, and Tian Luo took two steps directly¡ª "Withdraw Canna, I like you!" "How about you, how do you feel about me? Answer me!" It seems that it is time to show off with the other party, Tian Luo stares directly into the girl''s eyes. It didn''t seem that Tianluo would say this kind of words so plainly, even if the cold face of Cangna was taken out, a layer of blush was quickly spread, and she almost turned her face to the side subconsciously. "Shen Ye Tian Luo, you are indeed an excellent man. There are countless women who love you in the underworld or in the world." "But it is impossible between us." Try to keep yourself calm and take Canna. "Impossible? What happened to the last thing? Cangna don''t tell what it really is!" "I admit that I did feel a little enthusiastic about you at the time, but I have always regretted it since then, and I apologize if the last thing disturbed you." "Oh, just say sorry? What if I take the initiative to do that to Cangna, and then say sorry to Cangna?" Tianluo sneered, and Cangna''s withdrawal was said to be dumb. The last time she did take the initiative. As a result, Tianluo was so indifferent that she felt a sense of dismissal. There is also some shame in taking Cangna''s heart. "So what do you want?" I can no longer keep the indifferent mask, and I have a headache to get Cangna. Although she did feel a little fascinated by Tianluo, Tianluo was the contractor of Lias, and there were many other women, and she reasonably told her that she could not have more entanglements with Tianluo. However, today''s state of affairs is no longer her wishful thinking! "Not what I want, but what Canna wants." "Canna has kissed me, then Canna can only belong to me!" The sky is domineering and authentic, and the take-up of Canna is frowning: "God is falling, you are too domineering." "Domineering, have you been together for so long, does Canna know that I am domineering now? Then I have more domineering!" With a cold smile, Tianluo stepped forward and grabbed Canna''s waist, and kissed the girl''s lips. "Woohoo ..." Shy and furious, the Cangna struggled instinctively, but where Tianluo was willing to let go, all of the skills that she actually brought out from the girls were cast out. I just felt that a wave of current was rushing into my mind. Even if I was determined to take Cangna for a long time, I was still faint, and my eyes blurred gradually lost the resistance. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, Tian Luo knew how proud the young girl was. If he could n¡¯t break her atrium today, it would be difficult next time, so naturally he would not let this opportunity go! Keep tasting the plunder until it was confirmed that she had planted an indelible seed under the heart of the girl, and then she let go of the girl, leaving a silver wire to connect the corners of each other''s mouth. "No, no, God is falling, we can''t ..." Constantly muttering, looking at the girl, Tian Luo couldn''t help it. "Since it doesn''t work, let''s continue!" Could not help but say that Tianluo once again blocked the girl''s lips ... ... I do n¡¯t know how long it has passed. In the student union room, Tianluo sat on the student president ¡¯s chair with a look of recollection, and Nafu''s messy takeover of Cang was breathing in the arms of Tianluo, but the girl stared Tian Luo''s eyes were a bit cold. "Cangna, whether you are angry or angry, I like you, and I will never give you up to any other man." "If Canna wants to get rid of me, kill me. This is the only way you can get rid of me." Tianluo closed her eyes as she spoke, letting the girl decide. With a flash of cold in his eyes, Zhi Cang Na raised a hand and unfolded a powerful magic. She is a proud woman, and Tian Luo''s overbearing behavior just made her angry. And as Tianluo said, as long as he kills him now, she won''t have to worry about his entanglement in the future! The atmosphere in the room was getting colder and colder. Even if Tianluo ate a powerful magic without defense, he would be severely hit or even die directly! but-- "God is falling, you win ..." The magic in his hand dissipated, and Cang Na closed his eyes. She knew that Tianluo deliberately forced her to make a choice, but she could not really kill Tianluo. So she lost. "Canna, be my wife ..." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tian Luo opened his eyes, and then whispered to the girl''s ear. This battle is his victory! "I, I need to consider ..." There was a flicker of panic in his eyes, and Cang Na was asked. Although she did have some likings for heaven and earth, but let her accept the confession of heaven and earth to promise to be his wife. "Yes, I will give Canna time to consider. But regardless of the result, Canna can only be my wife!" Knowing that the girl could not be forced too tightly, Tianluo nodded and smiled. With a twitch at her mouth, she almost had the urge to scold Canna. If she could only be your wife no matter what the outcome, what else did she consider? !! !! I have deeply realized the dominance of Tianluo. Taking Canna is really curious how Li Yasi has always endured this guy, but the clever girl didn''t say much. Now, at least she still has a buffer time. "In the future, Cang Na will not deliberately be so indifferent to me, and during the time Cang Na was considering, we were a couple. Cang Na wanted to allow me to do some intimate things between lovers." "No!" The former condition can accept Canna, but the latter one refuses without thinking. This guy really has to go in! "That was a couple relationship at least when I and Canna were alone ..." Looking down at the girl''s ears, the sky looks like you dare to refuse me to continue to move. Although still a little annoyed, Cangna, the taker, also knew that this was the biggest concession of the sky. The look changed, and the girl finally nodded. If it is just to keep the relationship of the couple when they are alone, and let him do something intimate, she is not unacceptable ... "So, that''s it!" "I''m going to the classroom now. As a couple, shouldn''t Canna say something?" The bright smile was revealed, and then Tian Luo looked expectant. His face turned red, and he asked Cangna to hesitate a little, then raised his head to kiss Tianluo ... To be continued ... Chapter 204： You are bad guys Chapter 0204: You Are Bad "Cangna, please take care of it in the future." She whispered in the girl''s ear, and then Tianluo sat up contentedly and left the student union room. The whole person was paralyzed in the seat, and Cang Na''s take on a smile of self-deprecation. It turned out to be like this, she also fell ... After returning to the classroom, Tianluo greeted his classmates, and then sat back happily in his own place. "Ahhhhh, Tianluo seems very happy." "How do you feel the smell of Canna ..." Zhu Nai looked at Tian Luo with a smile, while Li Yasi sniffed her cute little nose and looked suspicious. The corners of his eyes were beating, and the sky was frozen. Hey, I''ve just got Canna''s side. Liyas, do you want to be so sensitive? !! !! The woman''s intuition is really horrible. Tianluo can realize this personally, but the matter between herself and Canna is not yet exposed, and it took a lot of effort to finally divert the attention of Lias and Zhu Nai Let them not go any further. Back to the leisurely campus life again, dozing off or passing notes to the girls, the quiet and leisurely feeling is unexpectedly good ... After school, the Kendo Department¡ª¡ª "Well, that''s all for today." Looking at the young girls who were weakly practicing swordsmanship, Tian Luo shook his head silently. This is the so-called post-holiday syndrome. I don''t know where these girls go crazy during the summer vacation. Packing up their belongings, the girls greeted Tianluo one by one and went home together, but one girl stayed. It is Kiryu Lanhua! After seeing everyone leaving, Tongsheng Lanhua stared straight at Tianluo, then grinned at the corner of his mouth, and flung over Tianluo for a while. "Have me be honest!" The girl who stretched out the thief''s hand in Jin''s own clothes was shot out, and Tianluo was aloof. "Master Minister is so ruthless, has he been abandoned so soon?" "Woohoo, I''m so sorry ..." Weeping, pitying, looking at the pretending poor girl in his arms, Tianluo felt only a burst of evil fire rising. This **** fairy! Too lazy to say anything, Tianluo directly picked up Tongsheng Lanhua and went into the adjacent lounge. Although the girl is not really eaten yet, you can do everything else! Not long after, Tong Sheng Lanhua''s exclamation sounded in the lounge, and soon the exclamation sound turned into a reverie euphemism ... Fallen and fallen, the pure and sacred dojo was thus defiled by a pair of men and women. However, this seems to be just the beginning ... ... At night, somewhere in the town of Komaga-- "Woo ... so terrible." On the cold and remote street, a young girl with glasses bowed her head in a hurry. Because some things dragged home before now, the girl almost regretted death. Everything around was grim, and for the first time, she found that the side street where she had gone home would be so terrible. A sudden sound of footsteps stunned the already nervous girl. But when she found a few pedestrians coming out of the sidewalk, she finally relieved. It''s great, it''s great, finally seeing the others, so she won''t be so scared anymore. but-- Why do all these people come to her, and why do they still surround themselves? "Well, is there anything wrong?" A hint of awkwardness rose under the heart, the girl asked cautiously. "Little girl, did your parents tell you not to walk outside at night?" The hoarse and low voice, the speaker was a middle-aged man, and his eyes looked at the nervous girl brightly, and his eyes seemed to be watching a delicious and delicious cake sheep. "What do you and you want to do to me, are you all bad guys?" Covering her chest, the girl couldn''t help shivering. Several silhouettes stared at each other, and then gave out a weird weird smile: "Well, yes, we are bad guys!" With a dull expression, the girl''s face that reacted quickly crawled with frightened expression¡ª "Ahhh ... bad, bad guys, you are all bad guys!" "Don''t hurt me, I''ll give you everything you want, everything for you!" Panicked and terrified, the girl quickly took out her valuables, what coins, paper money, lipstick, etc., and threw them at a few bad people. But suddenly a book fell out, and the title of the book was "Swaying Rose", and the handsome man on the cover painted two handsome men who were kissing deeply ... "..." The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and the girl''s hand quickly hurriedly closed the book. "Ha ... haha ??... you don''t need this, right?" Feeling the scornful look of the bad guys, the girl felt awkward for a while. "No, we don''t need these things." The other bad guy murmured. "Don''t want these things, aren''t you guys trying to steal money? Do you want to ..." With a horrified expression, the girl suddenly understood the purpose of these villains. They don''t want to steal money, but to-- Robbery! !! !! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I know I ¡¯m cute, but please let me go!" "I don''t want to be ripped off by you, I don''t want to be ragged by you!" "Broken! I will break!" "Ahhhhh ..." Already in chaos, the girl yelled constantly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Although the girl looks terrified, there seem to be some ... Excited? "Stop me, you humiliating human!" It seemed that I couldn''t stand it. Another bad guy yelled, and the scared girl covered her lips so hard that she didn''t dare to make a sound, but the tears still couldn''t help but go straight out. "Little girl, don''t be afraid, we don''t want your things, nor will they invade your body." The man who talked to the girl at first had a smile on his face, but the smile was a bit infiltrating. Although terribly scared, the girl still secretly despised it in her heart, saying that you are a fool to me, neither robbing the riches nor embarrassing you, as if you are good people! "So, what do you want?" With an expression of fear, the girl asked. Glancing at each other, the bad guys again made a weird weird smile: "Well, we want to--" "eat you!!!" The body has skyrocketed. Under the attention of the girl, a few bad guys have turned into a few huge horrible monsters in the blink of an eye! A breeze struck, and the girl blinked, then-- My head fainted and died ... To be continued ... Chapter 205： European Brave Chapter 0205 European School Brave For the lost demon who has lost his restraint, devouring humans is a shortcut that can quickly improve his strength. Of course, like food, they are divided into three, six, nine, and so on. Such delicious and delicious little girls are their favorite. "eat!!!" With a strange scream, the lost demons were preparing to enjoy their dinner with a smirk, but just then¡ª "stop!" Suddenly a loud drink was heard, which seemed extremely harsh in the cold and empty streets, and several lost demons could not help but stop. "Humanity?" "who?!" I saw three human teenagers slowly emerge from the darkness, and then stood opposite the lost demons. Seeing their horrible appearance has not yet escaped, obviously the other party is not an ordinary human. But they did not feel the slightest magic wave in their bodies. Is it still the master who can hide the breath? Several lost demons could not help but be vigilant. You stared at me, I stared at you, the atmosphere fell into tension, and then under the gaze of the lost demons, the three teenagers suddenly acted¡ª "When darkness comes-" "Just when I show up." "Justice partner!" "A messenger of light!" "I''ll wait--" "Europa brave !!!" Strange postures, the lines of S.2, the originally tense atmosphere also developed in a strange direction ... A few puppets lost in the face of the demon, could not help but be furious when they returned to God: "Dare to fool us, **** humans!" "Eat them, eat !!!" Roaring and roaring, several of the lost demons immediately slaughtered at three teenagers. Since these stupid humans come to you, they are treated as snacks before dinner! "Ahhhhh ... come here, those monsters come!" "Shoot them, sincerely, shoot them soon!" Looking at the monsters rushing over, Motohama and Matsuda were instantly scared, and hurriedly hid behind Hiroshi Fujishiro to scream. Although I have seen such a monster several times, I am really scared every time I see it! "Fool, don''t push me!" I was really annoyed by these two pits, but looking at the monsters who came over, Hiroshi Fujito didn''t dare to carelessly, and quickly used his ability- "Europe, give me strength!" Fists in both hands and screamed loudly, and saw a pink beam of light soaring into the sky, and then Hiroshi Ito''s flat breastplate quickly grew two huge European style! "Europa Lightwave !!!" Two pink lasers emerged from the European school, and the lost demon who rushed to the front was hit first. "Ahhhhh ..." boom! !! !! !! !! Screaming in pain, a loud noise, and then the lost demon who was hit was instantly smashed into pieces! "What magic is this?" "Damn, it''s human magic!" "Let''s spread, hurry up!" One of my companions was simply killed in this way, and the remaining lost demons were terrified and spread out, for fear that they would also be killed by the strange magic just now. "Hahaha ... see, you monsters, this is the power of the European school!" "Yicheng, keep shooting them, kill them!" When the monsters were scared, Motohama and Matsuda, who were hiding behind Hiroshi Ito, stood up again, laughing, with a look of excitement. Excited, Hiroshi Ito shot his chest stiffly again. Looking at the pink waves of light that came out, the lost demons were frightened to death, and kept running away. I do n¡¯t know what horrible magic this is. Those pink light waves really die next to each other and hurt when they are touched. What ¡¯s more terrible is that they can ignore all the defensive magic, and the lost and devil who is embarrassed and flees constantly There is no counterattack to escape! "Yicheng, let''s try it, let''s try it too!" "Don''t shoot out, leave us a little too!" Several monsters were shot dead by Hiroshi Fujito, but Motohama and Matsuda were in a hurry, for fear that Yicheng would steal all the monsters'' heads. "To understanding!" Dolele is not as good as Zhonglele, and Hiroshi Ito is also very eloquent, shooting a light wave at Motohama and Matsuda. The hit Motohama and Matsuda didn''t explode like monsters, but they were covered with a layer of pink halo, and they seemed to enjoy themselves, and then-- They also grew two huge Europeans! "Ha ha ha ... die, die, all die!" "Get to know the power of Europa, you monsters!" "Shoot you! Shoot you!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" She laughed wildly and was so proud that the perverted trio of Komaga Gakuen once stood by three pairs of huge Europeans and continuously emitted light waves to attack the monster. Explosions and screams continued, and one lost demon was continuously destroyed by the three, and only the last one was left. "European sanctions!" "Judgement of justice!" "last blow!!!" Excited, Motohama, Matsuda, and Hiroshi Ito are ready to make a final strike on the monster. There was sorrow under the heart, and the only lost demon closed his eyes in despair, waiting for himself to be destroyed by three terrifying Europeans. but-- Why didn''t he die? After a while, the lost demon who found himself okay could not help but open his eyes, and saw that the three humans on the other side were also silly expressions. Unlike the previous brave look, the European faction before the three people Xiong has subsided and returned to a normal state. "Ahhhh ... dumb sincere, why do you drop the chain at this time ?!" "Abominable, not because I gave you energy!" "What are you two idiots arguing about, hurry up!" After a while, the chicken flying dog jumped, and Hiroshi Ito quickly drew out a box of cow nai and sipped it. Motohama and Matsuda were anxious, and after tearing a box of cow nai, he went to Hiroshi Yicheng''s mouth Li Guan, but almost did not give the soldiers to die sincerely. Although I can''t figure out what this situation is, obviously the three human magics have caused problems there. The lost demon who escaped from the dead is immediately excited and excited. Where is he willing to let go of such an opportunity. "Ha ha ha ha ha ... you all die for me!" Roaring, the lost demon rushed to the three without hesitation. Killed so many of his companions, shred them, and shred them! "Ahhhhh ... I''m going to die!" "Dad! Mom!" "No!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 206： Invincible Chapter 0206 Invincible European School Looking at the monster that horrified and rushed at several people, Motohama and Matsuda were almost scared to pee, and they held the soldiers crying for a while. Wanting to avoid but being dragged deadly by two pits, Hiroshi Fujimi could not help but despair for a while, and his heart was over. However, just as the lost demon was about to catch the three-- Hum! !! !! A pink halo erupted from Hiroshi Ito''s body, dazzling and shining, and then turned into a huge pink European shadow, covering the three of Motohama, Matsuda and Hiroshi Ito. The lost demon who had been smashed directly hit the European ghost, but it was like hitting the jelly, and the entire huge body was ejected. Bang! !! !! The building next to it was smashed directly, and the lost demon got up and screamed in disbelief: "What is this?!" For the rest of his life after the disaster, the three soldiers, Yicheng Chengbing, also returned to their hearts. They were shocked and happy, and had an incredible look. "Europe! It''s Europe!" "Yicheng, you awaken new power again!" "You can already be super god, Yicheng !!!" Standing up, Motohama and Matsuda glowed with eyes, yelling excitedly. Hooking his own hands, Hiroshi Fujito is also excited with a look: "Europe''s power, this is Europe''s power!" "So powerful! So powerful !!!" Uh, in fact, besides feeling a little **** and excited, Hiroshi Ito felt nothing ... "Give me to die !!!" What kind of European or non-European, these human magics are still fooling him at this time, and the lost demon can not help but get angry, and immediately casts several powerful magics to attack the three. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! It''s been a while, but what makes the lost demon dumbfounded is that his magic has no effect at all! "Hahaha ... you ugly monster, push harder, harder!" "Stupid, come and fry us, continue to fry us!" Frightened and whitish, Motohama and Matsuda laughed again and again, and sneered at the lost demon with arrogance. "Evil things, you will never understand the power of Europa!" Touched by tears in his eyes, Hitoto Makoto clenched his fists desperately. How powerful, European! How great, European! !! What a beauty, European! !! !! "I do not believe!!!" The eyes turned red, and the lost demon was angrily, and then desperately urged his magic to condense a huge energy ball. This was already his strongest blow, and he didn''t believe that the opponent''s inferior magic could still resist it! Hiss ... boom! !! !! !! !! Shocking, the flames soared, and the entire street was smashed in half under the strongest blow from the lost demon. but-- ßË ¡­¡­ ßË ¡­¡­ The huge pink European-style phantom rolled and bounced on the ground like a jelly, and then stopped, while the three soldiers in the European-style phantom were still intact! "impossible!!!" Grit is cracking, and the lost demon collapses instantly! "Motohama, Matsuda, I have always believed--" "Europe is the greatest thing in the world!" Tears flowed across his face and he sucked his nose, Hitoto said sincerely. "Ah, we believe it, Yicheng!" With a look of solemnity, Yuan Bin and Matsuda replied. The energy recovered, and the huge European style grew again on the chest. The three locked the last monster in the distance and sang in unison: "Europe is invincible !!!" Uh ... Six pink rays of light shot out of the air, and then hit a lost demon with an unwilling look¡ª "What an inferior magic! What an inferior human!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" boom! !! !! !! !! Under the painful scream of the lost demon, there was a loud noise, and then the huge body burst into a dust between heaven and earth. Everything was restored to tranquility, and Motohama, Matsuda, and Hiroshi Fujito also breathed a long sigh of relief, then a look of excitement. This is the victory of European school! "Hey ... this girl is so cute." "This classmate, wake up, wake up soon." Found the glasses girl who was fainted to death by the monsters, Yuan Bin and Matsuda looked like pigs, and Hiroshi Fujito patted the girls'' faces and shouted. "Ah ... monsters, there are monsters!" Sitting up screaming, the horrified look of the girl in glasses. "Rest assured, this classmate, the monster has been eliminated by us." "Thank you, we are the European heroes who guard the peace of the planet!" "Hey ... if you have to thank us, date me." "Abominable Matsuda, it''s so cunning, even if you want to date!" "Agree with me, I''m the one who contributes the most!" You and me, Matsuda, Motohama, and Hiroshi Ito are arguing about who the girl should date with, blushing and a thick neck, no one will let anyone ... Speaking of which, the girl they rescued is indeed quite cute, and her face and body are quite good. The only regret is that her **** seem a little smaller. Uh, when it comes to this topic, the three also noticed that the girl in glasses sitting up stared at the three of them''s chests with a look of ghost. Because the European style energy has not been exhausted, at this time, the three of them still have three huge European styles on their chests. The two small bumps on the girl''s chest are simply unbearable compared to them Blocking. "Ha ... haha ??..." "Classmate, listen to us explain ..." His expression was stiff and embarrassing, and Hiroshi Fujita was ready to explain it, but the girl in glasses slaps a fan in his face. "Ahhh ... pervert !!!!!!" Screamed, and then the spectacled girl got up and ran away. "Abominable, that kind-hearted woman!" Painful, covering his place where he was fanned, Bingteng sincerely mention how embarrassed. This world is really unsaved even if it treats its own life-saving benefactors! "Be honest, be stronger, the hero is always lonely, even if we are not understood, we still have to move forward firmly!" "Yeah, didn''t we realize it when we decided to be the brave to save the world!" Patting Hirato''s shoulders, Motohama and Matsuda comforted. Obviously, they are two friends who add damage to the goods, but Hiroshi Ito is now more reliable than ever: "Motohama, Matsuda, you two !!!" Looking at Yicheng''s touched look, Bing Bin and Matsuda looked at each other, and sneered unanimously-- Hum, Yicheng, this fool, we can''t date that cute girl, don''t even think about it! Well, if you know the real thoughts of the two, Hiroshi Ito will growl and scream to break with these two assholes. "I''m a bit hungry. Yicheng, Yuanbin, let''s have supper." "Okay, okay, celebrate our progress on the hero road!" "Yicheng, it''s your turn to entertain." "Why me again ?!" "..." Fighting and arguing, the three European brave men who were determined to guard the world peace gradually disappeared at the end of darkness ... To be continued ... Chapter 207： Genoveas dream 0207: Unknown Rumble ... In the luxurious and large bath, the sound of the turbulent water was ringing from time to time, and Tian Luo was unknowingly entangled with his own queen Demon Princess Wendini. To be precise, there are three Queen Wendini. The two Queen Wendini''s avatars lay sideways to the sky, and the kiss of the sky was the Queen''s body. Wendini is an elf who likes to be quiet and a little scared, and so is Queen Wendini. Except for Tianluo''s summons, Queen Wendini almost never volunteered. It was calculated that Tianluo was alone. I am still very concerned about her capable and beautiful Angel Queen, so I will take time to accompany her alone from time to time. On the one hand, we strengthen each other''s bonds and feelings, and on the other hand-- Well, familiar with each other''s body ... "Sky falls." Suddenly, a magic light curtain popped up, and then the projection of Lias appeared. "What''s the matter, Lias?" She let go of the shy and intoxicated Queen Wendy, Tianluo asked. "I just sent a video back from the magic side, which is about the recent ''braves'' in the town. I didn''t expect to be people we know, and you can watch it." Naturally, I saw what Tianluo and her enchanter were doing, but Lias, who had been accustomed to it, didn''t say much, just sent a video file to Tianluo. "Those" European braves "? I''ll take a look." There was also a hint of interest under the heart, Tian Luo nodded, and then Lias hung up the communication side to dissipate the projection. Without rushing to open the file, Tianluo touched the face of Queen Wendini who was lying in her arms: "Do you know how to do it? Like Renalei them." Looking at the evil smile on her master''s face, Queen Wendy''s face turned red, naturally she knew what to do. Most of the time she is attached to Tian Luo. She knows more about the character and needs of her master than anyone else! The Queen''s body slowly dived into the water, and she provided a special service for her master ... Eyes closed slightly, Tian Luo looked pleased, then motioned to Queen Wendy''s avatar to open the video. The content of the video is exactly the scene where Motohama, Matsuda, and Hiroshi Fujito battle with the lost demon, and after watching it, there is not much surprise, but it looks like that. In fact, when he heard the so-called "European brave", Tianluo had already guessed that he was his neighbor. In this world, the only protagonist who can have so many bad relations with the Europa! What makes Tianluo a little surprised is that I didn''t expect to be taken away by her own artifact and woman, but Hiroshi Ito''s guy still awakened the power of Europa and was blessed by the **** of milk. The great inertia of history. Of course, Tianluo was just a little unexpected, and it didn''t interest him in this way. Although his European power seems to be very powerful, it is okay to deal with a few lost demons. If Tianluo wants to, if he wants to wipe him out, he will go to the finger. However, Tianluo is not the kind of person who is desperate to find trouble. No matter whether Hiroshi Fujito and his several friends want to be brave or heroic, as long as he doesn''t mess with him, he is too lazy to bother. Turning off the video, Tian Luo enjoyed it with peace of mind. After a long time, with the sound of a rushing stream of water, Queen Wendini, who had absorbed the hostile fire, stood up from the water. "Wentini, good job." Caressing the Queen''s beautiful cheek, Tian Luo praised him. In fact, Queen Wendini''s service was still unfamiliar, but Tian Luo was very satisfied. Not a technical issue, but an advantage in attributes. As the king of the water spirit, Queen Wendini can melt herself in the water, do many things that Renalei and Uberuna cannot do, and bring many other exciting and experiencing experiences to Tian Luo. . In short, it makes people happy and sinking ... With a shame on her face, Queen Wendy looked at her master obsessively. As soon as Tianluo was about to continue doing something, it suddenly sounded a knock on the door. The queen''s avatar melted like clear water, while Queen Wendini''s body was attached to Tianluo as a ball of light. Tian Luo frowned, and didn''t know who was looking for herself at this time. If it was Lena Lei''s demon girls, they would definitely look good later. "Come in." As Tian Luo''s voice fell, the door was pushed open, and the two girls walked in with some timidity. Looking at the two women who came in, Tian Luo was slightly surprised: "Jenovia, Aisha ?!" I never imagined that it would be Genovea and Aisha, and the sky was extremely unexpected. At this time, Genovia was wearing a very bold underwear and fat times. In conjunction with that perennial training, she was like a proud and wild female wolf full of temptation. Desire. Although Aisha is not as bold as Genovea, the underwear and fat times also seem to have been carefully selected, which is very suitable for her pure and feminine temperament. . Tian Luo is not a proper gentleman. Looking at the appearance of the two girls at this time, the evil fire that had just been sucked out by Queen Wendini exploded again. "All come down." Breath aggravated, Tian Luo commanded calmly. "Sir Lord." "Heaven, heaven and mulberry ..." Genovea was okay, and she jumped into the bath directly and generously, while Aisha was extremely ashamed, and wrung for a long time before coming down from above. "Tell me, your purpose." The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and the two women were drawn into her arms, Tianluo asked. Although he asked it knowingly, he was looking forward to the answers from the girls. "Master, in fact, I have been thinking a lot recently, and then I set a dream and goal for myself, which can also be said to be the meaning of my next life." Although Tianluo''s permission is usually used to call Tianluo''s name, when this kind of people are few, Genovea more often calls the Lord Tianluo. As a believer in Tianluo, Tianluo is her master, her deity, everything about her. "Oh ... come and listen." There was a hint of interest, and Tian Luo laughed. "My sword is the sword of the Lord, and everything I own is the Lord''s." "So, I will dedicate everything to Lord Lord, and I and I will have children for Lord Lord!" The voice of Genovea kept echoing in the air, and two irresistible red glows floated on the cheeky face. Even if it was said by Genoveya''s nerves, it seemed to feel good. Quite ashamed. After all, her dreams and goals are to have children for the Lord! It seems a bit shameless ... However, the sound of Wen Sheng''s world is happy. "Jenovia, as your Lord, I recognize your goals and dreams." "Take her as the meaning of your life, never give up ..." Caressing the girl''s beautiful and cheeky face, Tian Luo smiled and smiled. Her followers should have such lofty goals and dreams. Should n¡¯t she, as her Lord, encourage them? So Tian Luo is very encouraged and very supportive. "Yes, Lord!" Genovea, who was recognized by her own master, was also extremely moved and nodded with firmness. This is the meaning of her life in the future! Satisfied, laughed, then Tian Luo looked at Aisha on the other side ... To be continued ... Chapter 208： Wild and gentle Chapter 0208 Wild and Gentle "Aisha, what about you, what is your purpose?" Looking at the shameless Aisha, Tianluo asked. "I and I will dedicate everything to the heavenly mulberry, to the Lord!" The cheeks turned red, and then the girl called back with courage. "Isn''t Aisha already giving me everything?" I didn''t intend to let the girl go like this, Tianluo asked with a smile. Feeling the magic hand slowly sliding on her body, the shame of Aisha, who was extremely ashamed, bumped, and the whole person shivered, and she did not dare to look at the hot and aggressive eyes of heaven. "But, but, Tian Luo Sang has not done that kind of thing to me ..." "Tomorrow, Luo Sang has done to Sister Lias, Sister Ubeluna and Irina Sang. I don''t want to lose to Sister Lias ~~. "Me, I want too!" Although it has been ashamed to add, it never shrinks when it matters. Aisha lifted her head to look at the sky, and the gem-like eyes were full of love-admiration and determination. She didn''t want to lose to her sisters, and she would dedicate herself to Tianluo Sang and to her Lord! The heart beat suddenly, and the man''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and Tian Luo could not help but sigh. What a great believer, what a beautiful girl, this is it! !! !! "Aisha, I already know your resolution ..." He whispered in the girl''s ear, and Tian Luo had a smile of evil charm. Standing up, Reiki moved to dry out the water marks on the three of them, and then Tian Luo took Genovea and Aisha into her bedroom. Her eyes were closed, and Aisha, ashamed and nervous, was left to handle. Knowing what was going to happen next, even Genovia, who had always been bold and bold, had a red glow on her face. "Sir, Lord, I do n¡¯t know how to serve, nor do I know what to do with a child." "Please Lord, play with me at will!" Closing his eyes, Genovia said with a quiver. No normal man can refuse such a request. Tianluo only feels that the evil fire in his body has suddenly exploded several times, making him almost explode! "Jenovia, believe me, you will soon ..." After stroking the beautiful girl''s cheek, Tian Luo added Tim''s lips, and then roared and swooped down. Enjoy two delicious meals! ... Underworld, Lucifer, ratinggame in different space Bang! !! !! "what¡­¡­" Guanghua was dazzling, the air rioted, and Siegwera screamed and fell to the ground from the air. Hiss ... A streamer shot down from the air, then appeared as Theodora. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, when a really a little a minute a minute and a minute, a minute and a minute:" Sigwila asked, looking at the dark, powerful, snake-like magic encased in Diodora''s body. Obviously, she could still compete with the opponent, but Diodora quickly lost the magic! "That''s my magic. Is there anything wrong? The loser." With a raised mouth, Diodora satirically sarcastically. "hateful!!!" The silver teeth clenched. Although Siegwera was full of unwillingness, but defeated was defeated, and she would not quibble. "Sigwira Agarez, are you God''s friend?" What did think of it, Diodora asked. "Yes, yes, what, how, do you think I can catch up with him after winning? As a defeat of his former men, you will never win him!" Weak, but Siegwera had a sarcastic smile on her face. "Stop, bitch!" Fizzy, Diodora issued a woman-like sharp drink, and then another expression of shame: "Since you are a friend of God Night, that is my enemy!" "Sooner or later I will defeat him and recapture everything I have lost, and now--" "Just get some interest from you as his friend!" Bloodthirsty and cruel, Diodora''s snake-like magic quickly turned into black lightning, and then attacked Sigvira, who had been seriously injured-- "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" ... In the early morning, Tian Luo yawned and opened his eyes, watching the side of him embracing Aisha and Genovea on both sides, his lips could not help but smile. It was a crazy and happy night last night ... Aisha is that gentle and pure type, like a glass of delicious ice cream, which needs to be tasted slowly and enjoyed carefully. She can tolerate everything that melts your body and mind, and you ca n¡¯t help but tenderly love and hurt her A little bit. Because it was the first time, the girl seemed quite nervous. Almost the whole process was left to fiddle with the sky, just like the original South American wind. However, under the adjustment of the sky, although the South American style is still the gentle and carefree appearance, it is very bold when serving her master. Any request, as long as it is the needs of her master, any bold gesture can be made! After caressing Aisha''s face, Tian Luo looked expectantly, presumably Aisha would soon become that way, under his training. After all, Aisha is a hard-working, obedient and easy-to-learn child ... Compared to Aisha, Genovese is much wilder. In addition to being a bit shy at the beginning, the back is very bold and proactive! The clever young girl learns quickly, not only cooperates with Tianluo''s request, but also quickly comprehends the same skills. Coupled with the body that is trained far beyond ordinary people, Tianluo does not need to be as gentle and careful as Aisha You can gallop as much as you like. Almost half of the energy is vented to Genovea, if you have to describe that feeling¡ª That''s fun! Thinking of Genovea''s combat uniform, there was another burst of fire in the sky. Well, it''s decided, and Illina will be brought in later, so that she and Genovia will perform a uniform temptation for herself! The two women were exhausted yesterday evening, so Tian Luo didn''t bother them, gently let go of Aisha and Genovea, dressed and washed, and walked out of the room. According to the usual habits, Xuelan and Isabella should have been doing morning exercises. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai are definitely still sleeping, while Maliu and Brent are preparing breakfast for everyone. However, what made the sky fall is that the daughters of Lias had all got up and gathered in the hall, and looked at him in unison when he appeared. Cold sweats came out, and Tianluo couldn''t help but think-- Hey, although I did something bad last night, you do n¡¯t have to wait for me in such a big position, right? !! To be continued ... Chapter 209： Completely cut off Item 0209 "Chi Longdi, had a great time meowing last night." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since no Genoa and Aisha came out, would n¡¯t Tianluo bully them too much? Both Heige and Zhu Nai''s daughters looked at Tian Luo with ambiguous expressions, which made Tian Luo embarrassed for a while. Although everyone has taken this kind of thing for granted, Levier, who has just arrived, is still ashamed of her unhealthy sauce: "Well, that''s right!" You Bei Luna, their family members are also good for those of the adults, I am afraid that one day these beautiful girls at home will be scourged by her badass Ouni sauce! Although she only lived in for a few days, Levier understood this deeply. Tosca''s daughters laughed endlessly, embarrassing for a while, and coughed and then stroked the girl''s forehead: "Leiweier, your Onyx sauce is a normal man, and you should have some needs." I don''t want everyone to be entangled with this kind of thing again, Tianluo sits between Liyas and kitten sauce, and then shifts the topic: "What the **** happened, Lias?" What should have happened to all the girls gathered together, Tian Luo also looked serious. "Look at it yourself." Annoyingly glanced at the sky, Lias opened two videos. The video is a record of two ratingsgame games. Although Tianluo''s game has ended, other young demons'' games continue. One of the videos is from Serra Ogg, and he is confronted by Jefaldar, a problem with the Ghazia Persian family. Although there are some problems with his personality, Jefadell''s strength is still nothing to say. He can at least stand out among the new generation of demons in the underworld, but this guy''s luck is bad, and he met Serra Ogg as soon as he appeared, plus The word of mouth is not very good, and the family members and the king are the same. It takes seconds to be dropped by Serra Ogg. Another video is about the game of Siegwera. What Tianluo didn''t expect is that Siegwera''s opponent turned out to be Diodora. Because he was cut off by his own roots and still wanted to find his own revenge, Diodora''s strength was much better than this time in the original destiny line, but Sigvira was a genius girl in the house of Agres. Naturally, one of the kings of the new generation of demons is not vegetarian. The excellent talents match the ability of the Agarez family to manipulate time. From the perspective of the sky, even if he cannot win, Siegwera will at least not lose to Diodora. . In fact, it was true. In the beginning, Sigwira and Diodora fought fiercely. They were no match for each other, but then the situation changed suddenly. Diodora used a strange and powerful magic power. Quickly defeated Siegwera! In the video, the picture is clear and the sound is very clear. Because of the friend of the sky, Diodora still brutally shot Siegwera in the severely injured state, and then turned back and spoke to the camera with his lips open. what. Although Diodora didn''t make a sound, Tian Luo knew what he meant instantly-- "God is falling, I am waiting for you!" Eyes froze slightly, Tian Luo exuded a sharp breath. The girls can naturally understand the mood of the sky, and the whole room was silent for a while. "Sigvir is okay, Lias." Convergent breath returned to normal, Tianluo asked. "Responding, but it''s okay." "Skyfall, what are you going to do?" Diodora''s provocative behavior is very disgusting, let alone heaven, and the daughters of Lias are very unhappy. "Do you have to say, that guy dared to provoke me and hurt my friend, naturally he will pay the price!" With a cold smile, Tian Luo''s eyes flashed coldly. If Diodora can honestly no longer come to provoke himself to fall into the sky, but he doesn''t bother to care about him, but since this guy is entangled with himself to find the dead soul, he will regret being a man and make a complete break! "Liyas, should the second round of the game begin soon?" What came to mind, Tian Luo asked Li Yasi. "Well, the first round of the game is all over. According to the arrangements in the underworld, the winner of the first round of the game will officially start the second round of the game three days later." Nodded her head, Lias returned. "It''s just right, please come to Lord Sussex and arrange for me to play the first match against Diodora in the second round." "It''s fine, but we''d better investigate Diodora''s weird magic first." Although she had absolute confidence in Tianluo, just in case Liyas suggested. "That''s Meow Meow." Just then, the black song on the side interrupted. "Orpheus? !!!" The look changed slightly, and the daughters of Lias appeared in astonishment ... If it''s the power of Orpheus, this is no joke! "The big master of the Astarot''s family has long been in the woe, as if it was the cat that Catalya seduced." She was lazy and idiomatic while she was taking care of kitten sauce''s hair and black songs. In fact, she didn''t have much interest in these things, but how can she say that she is also a member of the family now, so she could tell what she knew. "I didn''t expect Diodora to take refuge in disaster, I will report the news to my elder brother!" Shocked, and Lias was ready to contact Sussex, but was stopped by the sky-- "Don''t worry, Liath, even we can see that Lord Sussex must have noticed it already." "Why then ..." Liyas didn''t understand the meaning of the sky. Since the elder brother had already noticed it, why did she let Diodora leave it alone? "Since Diodora dare to use the power of Orpheus blatantly, presumably there is something going on there. Lord Sazekes should have their own plans. Lord Alex, they are in trouble. " With a serious and stern expression on his face, in fact, Sazex had no plan at all and he didn''t know. He just didn''t want to let Diodora be captured. How dare to take refuge in the disaster group, this opportunity to kill Diodora brightly is not to be missed! "What shall we do?" Nodded, Liyasi thought Tianluo was quite reasonable, and could not help asking. "Do nothing, we just need to act according to our plan." "Liyas asked Master Sazeks to arrange my match with Theodora, and I was responsible for defeating him and revealing the fact that he had turned to the enemy." "it is good!" After making the decision, Lias immediately contacted Sazeks, and Tianluo stood up expectantly with a stretched face. Even though Diodora has the power of Orpheus and Tianluo has the absolute certainty to win him, but Lions Bunny also uses his full strength and knows that he can win every battle, so Tianluo plans to learn more about Diodore in detail. Pull the situation. Well, to Katreya who seduced him into the scourge ... To be continued ... Chapter 210： Gifts and Punishments Chapter 0210 Gifts and Punishments Alas ... Tianluo walked into the hall where the female magicians were held in the holy demon temple. "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" "Master Katreya, let me go, please let me go, you can let me do anything." "what!!!!!" The painful screams kept ringing in the hall, and several female magicians were desperately suppressing another female magician, while Katreya was coldly putting her hands on the female magician''s face. What magic is on the forehead. Seeing the scene inside, Tian Luo couldn''t help it. Yes, Katreia! At the beginning, Tian Nao let Reina Lei torture her body and mind, but she tortured her body and mind with a leather whip and props, and let her gradually fall and yield. Tian Luo felt that she was evil enough, but this woman It is even more ruthless, even using magic to force brainwashing on these female magicians! This brainwashing magic is not a joke. Even in the underworld, it is a taboo magic. It will make the brainwashed feel the pain of life rather than death, and it is very cruel and evil. Moreover, if the brainwasher has a strong will and swears to die, he will be burned by magic and become an empty shell losing himself! Of course, once the brainwashing is successful, the brainwashed person will become a complete slave and absolute loyalty to the master, so even if it is listed as taboo magic, many people still use it secretly. Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh, these female magicians used to be Katreya''s subordinates, and followed her to serve her. She really succeeded. This cold-blooded and ruthless woman! However, such a bad woman actually likes Tianluo! "what!!!" There was another scream, and the female magician collapsed to the ground with her eyes turned white. The whole man twitched in pain, while Katreya nodded with satisfaction. You do n¡¯t need to ask to know that this time you ¡¯ve brainwashed a female magician again. These female magicians were originally subordinates of Katreya. They could n¡¯t raise much resistance to her, so it ¡¯s normal to be brainwashed. At least she hasn''t failed so far! "the host." After discovering Tianluo on one side, Katreya and a group of female magicians who have been brainwashed hurried over to salute Tianluo. "Katreya, you really are a cruel and bad woman, so much to your own subordinates." Caressing Katreya''s charming charming face, Tianluo laughed. "It''s their pleasure to be the master''s tools and slaves. I''m just guiding them on the right path." With a look of course, Katreya added: "Will the master test their loyalty? As long as it is the master''s order, they can do everything." There was a faint flash of color in his eyes, and a tinge of consciousness rose in the sky when he heard the sound. "Is everything really okay? So--" "Can you die for me?" Holding the chin of a female magician next to her, Tian Luo had an evil and expectant smile on her face. "Yes, master." There was only endless enthusiasm in Tian Luo''s eyes, and the female magician did not hesitate to start a magic in her hand and was ready to pat her head. Such a loyal and beautiful tool Tianluo naturally would not let her really die, Tianluo stopped her before the female magician was about to end herself. "Yes, I have felt your loyalty, and I will use it as my tool in the future, and work hard to survive." Extremely satisfied, Tian Luo stroked the beautiful face of the female magician. "Yes, master ..." Broken and distorted, the female magician''s gaze toward Tianluo became increasingly obsessed with obsession ... "Katreya, did you bring Diodora into the woes and gave him the power of Orpheus?" Thinking of business, Tianluo asked. "Yes Master." I don''t know why Tianluo suddenly asked about this, but Katreya still answered truthfully. "Tell me everything you did." After receiving the order from the sky, Catreya did not dare to have any reservations, and she said all about how she had contacted with Theodora and lured him into trouble. "Although I gave him the power of the snake that ate his body, it was nothing but a fool who closed his eyes with vengeance and played with my applause." At the end, Katreya didn''t forget to sneer and mock Diodora. Katreya naturally knew that Diodora and Tianluo''s holiday, but in her opinion, the fool was a ridiculous clown in front of her master, not even a master''s hair. "Diodora is indeed a stupid fool, but because you gave him the power of Orpheus, he came back to seek revenge on me and hurt my friend." With no expression on his face, the sky was faintly authentic, but the smell of Katreya was changed: "Katreya knows wrong, and as long as the host allows me, I''ll get rid of him now!" Landing on one knee, Katreya''s eyes flickered with fierce coldness. Although she did not recognize the heavens and earth when she did those things, and there was nothing wrong with it strictly, but since it caused trouble to her master, there must be nothing wrong and nothing wrong! A smile appeared on his face, and Tian Luo found that he really liked this smart and cold-blooded woman more and more. "I will solve the matter of Diodora by myself, so you don''t need to take another shot." "However, you are indeed wrong, and you should be punished if you make a mistake." "Katreya, you say, how can I punish you?" Continently holding Catrea''s chin, Tian Luo asked with a smile. For a while, Katreya thought to myself how I knew how your evil master wanted to punish me, but when she saw Tian Luo''s eyes full of aggression, the intelligent Katreya instantly understood. His face was reddish, and Katreya knelt to the ground: "Master, please punish me as much as you like." Covering his forehead, Tian Luo could not help but sigh-- This **** nymph! Nothing more to say, Tian Luo added Tim''s lips and started his punishment ... The image of fallen evil did not end the punishment with satisfaction until a long time later, and then left the holy temple. Already unable to lift the slightest strength, Katreya was lying on the ground breathing weakly, or stood up with the help of two female magicians. "This is a gift from the master, as long as you work well for the master in the future, there will be opportunities." Using magic to clear the traces on her lower body, Katreya pushed her glasses and glanced proudly at the female magicians. The cheeks were red, but the magicians'' eyes were full of the look of expectation. "Go ahead and turn them into a master''s tool too." With a cold smile, Katreya set her eyes on the female magicians who were still locked by the chains. "Yes, Lord Katreia." Under the terror of the female magicians who were chained and not yet brainwashed, the twisted evil demons walked towards them again ... To be continued ... Chapter 211： Justified bright reason Chapter 0211 Bright Reason Three days later, it was finally time for the second round of trials, and under the arrangement of Sazex, the first round of the second round was a match between Tianluo and Diodora! "Tianluo, according to the coordinates sent by your elder brother, you can directly transfer to a different space dedicated to the game, and we will all cheer for you in the venue." Watching Tian Luo and his family members standing in another teleportation array, Li Yasi said. "Seniors, come on." "Union sauce, you must teach that abominable guy well!" The Tacheng kitten cheers Tianluo, while Levier looks at her with a fist in her arms. Regardless of whether it disrupted the engagement ceremony of Ony Sauce and his uncle, or hurt his friends, Lavigne was very disgusted with Diodora''s impression. "Relax, you will definitely teach that guy." She smiled and nodded, and then Tianluo gave Uberuna a glance, Uberuna''s staff was a little bit, and suddenly the group was wrapped in luminous and disappeared ... Underworld, ratinggame different space arena¡ª¡ª Out of the teleportation array, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna looked around the environment. This arena is a scene somewhere in the underworld. The purple dim sky and the interlaced fangs look nothing special, but on the high ground not far away, there is a small temple. "Shen Yetian fell, you finally came, I have been waiting for a long time." With a flash of Guanghua, Diodora appeared in the air, with a gentle smile on his face as if he saw a good friend. "Hey, Diodora, our relationship is not good, don''t look so disgusting." It was really disgusting to the other person''s hypocritical appearance, and Tian Luo looked disgustingly authentic. "Ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" "God is falling all night, you still hate and hate me so much!" "Today I will let you die! Let you die !!!" Laughing skyward, Diodora''s expression was sullen. Take off the false camouflage, and a pair of serpent-like eyes are full of the thick resentment. "Let me die, just you?" With a cold smile, Tian Luo cursed a fool, but he did not take Diodora''s harsh words at all. Naturally, Tian Luo''s disdain was seen in his eyes, Diodora could not help but be guilty of tears and anger. This is the same look. From the first time I first saw it, he looked at him like this. It was obviously just a waste that could not even be awakened by blood, and he dared to show such disdainful eyes to such a high genius! kill him! kill him! Must kill him today! !! !! "Give me all out!" As Diodora screamed, teleportation magic suddenly appeared in the air, and then the demon with axe flew out of it. "Lord Tianluo, those are the badges of the old devil school of evil." The faces of the Xuelan goddesses changed, and Yobeluna, who had recognized what, said in solemnly in Tianluo''s ear. Naturally recognized it, Tian Luo''s eyes flashed sharply, and then the look of anger was: "Dodora, what do you want to do? This is a game watched by the Lord of the Devil. You are actually colluding with the terrorists of the evil group. Are you going to betray the underworld ?!" "Either the devil or the family, one by one, can''t be trusted. So long as they can kill you, what about betraying the underworld?" "God is falling all night, today is your death!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" It was the first time I saw Tian Luo''s desperate look. Diodora just felt very happy and laughed. And looking at the increasing number of demons in the air, Tian Luo couldn''t help but gloom-- "Theodora, wouldn''t you think these stray fish would kill me?" "It''s impossible to kill you with these miscellaneous fish alone, but I know you are stronger than anyone!" "But it is enough that they only consume your power!" "God is falling in the night, I will wait for you in the temple, waiting for you to run to my exhaustion before I kill you!" "Hahahahaha ..." Telling his purpose without concealment, Diodora knows that even with the personality of the sky, he will definitely come to him. Although madly twisted, Diodora is much smarter after the first two defeats. First let those guys in the woe group consume the power of the sky, and then he used the power of Orpheus to kill the sky in the weak state. What a perfect plan! "Do it!" Cold bloodthirsty, Diodora waved his hand, the demons in the air acted together, and the axe in his hand aimed at the sky falling and the daughters were shooting huge fireballs. With a flicker of his body, Tosca stood in front of everyone and quickly launched his own artifact [inherent enchantment] ability. He launched a powerful enchantment to protect everyone. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The ground trembled and it blew for a while, but it was natural to block the attack of some fish with Tosca''s current strength. "Master Tianluo, what shall we do?" Looking dignified, Uberuna asked. It was no small matter that a ratinggame game drew reactionary forces from the evil group and the old devil. "Still need to say, of course, to solve Diodora, but that idiot gave me a reason to kill him with a fairness!" The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Where did Tianluo look like the anger and gloom just now. Not only was he not angry and gloomy, but he was always looking forward to such development! In any case, Diodora is also the genius and next head of the Astarot family. Before, even if he and he had an irreconcilable contradiction, Tianluo could not kill him casually. After all, that would give Tianluo and the Phoenix family both Bring a lot of trouble. But now it''s not the same. The idiot even gave Tianluo a reason to kill him brightly. Where can Tianluo let him go? Just as Tianluo was still preparing to say something, a magic light curtain unfolded suddenly, and then Assache''s projection appeared. "Oh boy, what''s going on with you?" It seems that being attacked by the disaster group in the meeting place outside the space has fallen into chaos. Assacher slaps an enemy demon who wants to attack him and greets Tianluo easily. "What else can be done, Diodora colluded with the woes, and we have been attacked here." "Assachere, you should have known the actions of the Bane?" "Hahaha ... I''m sorry, I treat you and your relatives as bait, but you must be looking forward to this situation, right?" "Cut, this time it doesn''t matter, Lias are they all right?" "Your little girlfriends are also fighting the enemies of the Scourge, but your alien space has been entrusted by the enemy with a special enchantment that is temporarily unable to send you reinforcements, so you can handle it yourself." "It''s okay, but I don''t plan to let go of Diodora." "Hahaha ... Sazex also said that since Diodora has taken refuge in the scourge, it is the enemy of the whole underworld, and you can do whatever you want to do with him." "That''s good!" After ending the communication with Assachere, Tian Luo mouth raised a cold smile. Even the last worry is gone! Launched the ability of [Magic Sword Creation], and suddenly a dark and sharp magic sword is now in the hands of the sky- "Tusca, let go of the enchantment." "My dependents, the battle has begun!" To be continued ... Chapter 212： Unfortunate virgins Chapter 0212 unfortunate virgins Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." In the venue outside the space, fighting broke out in the air and on the ground, and the entire venue was chaotic. "Sazex, you have a lot of problems in the underworld ~." "I''m so sorry, Lord Odin, that you are also in danger of our battle in the underworld." On the high platform, the old man Odin stroked his beard and glanced at the whole chaotic venue, while Sazekes on the side looked apologetic. Several enemy demons flew and wanted to attack them, but they were blasted into a fly ash by the cool-looking Gurefiah. "Master Odin, we are ready for the escape route, please follow me." Sussex was going to take the guests away, but the old Odin smiled: "Hahaha ... the fallen angel is not as polite as you, Sussex." "Rossweiser, you can help too." "Yes, Lord Odin!" Resolute and decisive, Rose Weiser transformed into the form of a Valkyrie, and then flew into the sky to join the battle group. "It''s a rare opportunity. The old man should exercise, otherwise his body will be slow." Raising a hand, a stream of water suddenly gathered, and then a long golden gun slowly extended out of the water, and was held in the hand by the old Odin-- "Eternal Gun!" The vast divine power spread out, and then a huge air blade flew out from the tip of the gun, banging banging and blasting hundreds of enemies in the air directly! "Sazex, I''m going to play with the old man, oh oh oh ..." Leaping forward, the old Odin with a spear flew into the battlefield. "Ha, Lord Odin is really ..." Sighing, Sazeks was speechless for a while, and the old man was so old that he was still able to toss. "Gurefia, you go too, we must protect the safety of Lord Odin." Looking at Gurefia next to him, Sazeks ordered. "Yes, Lord Sussex." With a reply, Guleifeiya''s body flickered. Scrutinizing the situation on the battlefield, Sussex didn''t have the slightest wave on his face. Just as planned, although seemingly chaotic, everything is under their control. Assacher commanded the battle, and Sylafuru and Ajka were guarding their fields, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Just as Sazex was about to join the battle, a magic circle unfolded in the air, and then a long-haired man in a cape emerged. Unlike other enemies, this man exudes amazing magic waves! "Did the mastermind finally appear ..." There was a smile on his face, and Sazeks murmured to himself, while the man in the air spoke: "Saxex Lucifer, the despicable false demon king, my name is Sharuba Besib, is the orthodox successor who inherited the blood of the great king Beseb! ... Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! As if the fireworks were blooming, there was a blast in the sky, and then a golden streamer fell down to show the sky falling with a magic sword. "Lord of Heaven." There was a blast of air, and the daughters of Uberuna also gathered back. Most of these transmitted demons are the level of lower and intermediate demons. Naturally, they cannot be the opponents of Tianluo and the daughters. In a short time, Tianluo and the daughters have been slaughtered! but-- Looking at the demons still flying out of the teleportation array, Tian Luo''s brow could not help wrinkling. Although they are all miscellaneous fish, this endless one is also annoying. There was a flash of light in my mind, what Tianluo thought. Now it''s not a game of ratinggame, but a war. Diodora can collude with the enemy to find helpers, and he can do the same! The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and then a large figure was released from the holy demon temple. It is Lena Rey, Mitilt and Caravana three angel girls and dozens of female magicians who have brainwashed them! Reina Lei needless to say that she was comparable to the highest-level demons after using the banned hands of [Black Evil Dragon King], and Mitilt and Caravana were much worse, but they were close The degree of superior demon. As for other female magicians, being able to be selected by the sky is naturally the same elite, and there is more than enough to deal with a group of miscellaneous fish. "Leina, the miscellaneous fish will be left to you." He gave a command to Renalei, and when the sky fell, the magic sword dissipated, and the Ubeluna girls walked towards the temple. "Observe, my master." Lips were added bloodthirsty, and the dark cursed fireworks were lit on Reina Lei''s body ... There was a sound of explosions and screams behind him, but Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna were too lazy to pay attention, and they all walked to the temple soon. Uh ... A burst of air sounded, and then a group of figures covered in robes stood in front of the sky and the girls, and at the same time Diodora''s anxious voice sounded in the air: "Fucking gods fall by night, and you sustain the traitors of the fallen angels and the woe!" "I just take all the power I can use for my own use. I can''t compare with some people who betray the evil world and collude with evil." "Well, as long as you can gain strength to kill you, what about betraying the underworld ?!" "God is falling all night, I am waiting for you in the main hall, but before that let my family entertain you." "I have promoted all the [Soldiers] to [Queens], and I have done a little tricks to them. You and your family members will enjoy it!" "Hahahahaha ..." Diodora''s woman-like sharp laughter kept echoing in the air. At the same time, the figure across the robe opened the robe to reveal the body. It was Diodora''s fifteen family members. These family girls of Diodora were once famous nuns or sages, and the silver haired waist was the [Queen] Semilia who had fought with Ubeluna. But whether it was Semilia or other girls, at this time they looked a little abnormal, and their expressions were ruthless and empty. Rather than being a person, it is more like an unconscious puppet! Brow frowned, Tian Luo didn''t know much about magic, but fortunately he still had a group of capable family members-- "Master Tianluo, they have been released from the magic of spiritual control, sealed from the consciousness and left with only fighting instincts." With a touch of compassion in her voice, Uberuna explained to Tianluo. This is also a kind of taboo magic similar to brainwashing magic. It can seal people''s consciousness, eliminate negative emotions such as fear and tension, and leave only the fighting instinct. Although the subject can be lifted to maximize their power, it can also cause great harm to them. Obviously, the cold-blooded and dark and twisted Diodora only wanted revenge, and didn''t care about the life and death of these family girls. Tian Luo''s gaze towards the girls couldn''t help showing pity. This is really a group of sad and unfortunate virgins ... To be continued ... Chapter 213： Too bullying FTLN 0213 I am a lord. Although I have some sympathy for these girls, there is nothing I can do since they are enemies. "Maliu, Brent, Xiulia, Ni, Li, Yilu, Yinlu, Mira!" With a glance, Tian Luo shouted the names of the [Soldier] girls in his family. Although [Soldier] in the normal state is somewhat weaker than other chess pieces, as long as they are in the enemy camp identified by the king, they can be promoted to any chess piece other than the king, and they can switch at will. This is a very powerful ability! "Yes, Lord!" After getting permission from Tianluo, the girls burst into breath at the same time, all of which raised their level to [Queen]. Hiss ... Boom boom! !! !! At the strike, the dependent girls on both sides acted, and each picked their opponents to fight in the hall. With the experience of the last battle, the girls are familiar with each other. Although the virgins have been lifted to limit their skyrocketing strength, Xuelan and Karamai have been practicing hard training, which is not the same as their original strength. language. With blank eyes, the enemy''s [Queen] Semilia leaped up and struck the sky. Uberuna snorted, opened her defense magic, and stood in front of her king. However, just as Semilia''s attack was approaching, the girl suddenly stopped again. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A trace of glory appeared in the original empty eyes, then Semilia screamed in pain, holding her head. "Lord Tianluo, save and save us, please save us ..." Suffering in pain, apparently struggling with the magic exerted on himself, Semilia who lay on the ground begged Tianluo. Both Tianluo and Uberuna were a little surprised, and they were able to recover themselves temporarily. It seems that this young girl also has a will far beyond ordinary people. "Master Tianluo?" Ube Luna cast a questioning look at Tianluo, although she also sympathized with the other side''s experience, but if her master ordered to destroy the other side, she would not have the slightest weakness! There was no answer. Tianluo stepped forward, and Semilia was again controlled by magic. She jumped up and looked coldly at Tianluo, but was easily blocked by Tianluo, and then boxed in Up the abdomen. "Woo ..." With a painful and relief-like moan, Semilia fell into the arms of Tianluo softly. Looking at the girl in her arms, Tian Luo frowned slightly. Although his appearance changed a lot, in fact, he also recognized that Semilia was the silver-haired maiden he had saved, but he did not expect her to be captured by Diodora again. It is estimated that the tormented guy in Diodora has suffered a lot in these years. "Yuberuna, you can help too. Try not to hurt them, but take your own safety first." There was a decision under his heart, and Tianluo took Semilia into the Holy Temple. Say it to Uberuna, and then Tianluo walks towards the main hall inside. "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." Saluting the back of the sky, a smile appeared on the witch''s face, and then she joined the battle ... ... Uh ... He hurried toward the main hall, suddenly a sound of breaking air sounded, and then a figure fell beside Tianluo. "Renalei, didn''t you let you deal with those enemies outside?" You do n¡¯t need to look to know who it is, Tianluo walked and said. "It''s just some miscellaneous fish. It''s boring. It''s enough to have Mitilt and Caravana." Stretching out his waist lazily, Reina Lei had a boring tone. There wasn''t much to say. Don''t wait for Tian Luo and Lei Nalei to enter the main hall. It is very wide, there is no decoration in the main hall, only a figure sits on the middle platform. It''s Diodora! "God is falling every night !!!" Ignoring Renai Lei, Diodora stared at the sky, her eyes full of coldness and resentment. "Theodora, you look really ugly now." "Betray the underworld and collude with the enemy. You have no way back." Facing the cold and vicious eyes indifferently, Tianluo satired. "Why did I become like this?" "It''s you! It''s you !!!" Standing up, Diodora growled with a grimace. He also knows that he has no way back, so this time he must kill Tianluo, kill everyone who took him away, and killed him to such an extent! Speaking of fact, the two did not have much hatred at first. It was nothing more than that Diodora thought that she was a high blood pure demon and the genius of the Astarot family. After the fight, he lost defeat, and that fragile pride was severely hit ... Of course, in addition to the inferior roots of Diodora, Tianluo has deepened his hatred for Tianluo, and completely twisted his already dark heart! However, he never regrets what he has done, even if he does it again, he will make the same choice! Moreover, since both of them have reached such a point of life and death, he would not mind doing anything more ... Because the bad roots were cut off, Diodora''s skin is as white as a woman, and her voice is as thin as a woman''s. Plus his feminine temperament and cheeks, it''s like changing a woman''s dress. No one would recognize him as a man. Uh, he is not a man now ... He must have endured a lot of hardships in these years. Obviously he likes to play with women so much, but he ca n¡¯t see them. Whenever he wants to play with women in alternative and perverted ways, he only makes people think of his incompleteness , And thus fall into deep anger and inferiority! There was a demon-like arc on his face, and Tian Luo hit his finger¡ª "Renalei." "Hehehe ..." Naturally, she understood the meaning of her evil master. Leina Leijiao stood in front of her again and again, cast a contemptuous and provocative look at Diodora on the high platform, and then sent her master a fiery Lips. The two kissed enthusiastically, but Diodora on the high platform was red with eyes, only to feel that they had been insulted like never before. Intentionally, these two dogs are intentional! God night falls, you deceive people too much! !! !! !! !! "Give me all to die!" Raging into the sky, Diodora unleashed a huge magical array, and suddenly a dark and violent energy flowed towards Tianluo and Lena Lei. Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, Tian Luo and Lei Na Lei''s figures were immediately drowned in the dust ... To be continued ... Chapter 214： Are you really weak? Chapter 0214 you are really weak "Ha ... ha ..." Above the platform, Diodora gasped. Not tired, but angry. Incompleteness has lost the most important part of a man, not only can''t play around with a woman anymore, he becomes a woman, this is the eternal pain in Diodora''s heart. Kill these two dog men and women, be sure to kill these two dog men and women! His eyes were red, and the killing and anger of Chongxiao was like a wild beast roaring and roaring. Although the whole person was about to explode, Diodora forced himself to calm down. The anger alone can''t kill Shen Ye Tian Luo, he already knew this. Although the power of the hateful blow just now is huge, Diodora knew that the sky would never die. Sure enough, as the dust dissipated, the figures of Tian Luo and Lei Na Lei appeared again. Unscathed, shrouded in a layer of solid enchantment, the two dog men and women are still there forgotten kisses! Almost about to go violent again, Diodora shuddered and let himself endure. "Go ahead and wait." For a long time, the lips of the two were connected with a long silk thread, and Tianluo stroked Lei Nalei''s cheekier face. "Yes, my master." Unexpectedly, Tim added his lips, and Lei Nai walked to the side with a vicious look, and then she clasped her hands and watched the good show. How dare she be the enemy of her great master? I don''t know if she is a guy like Diodora. Let her take a good look at his ridiculous revenge and sad ending! "Come on, Diodora, you have been waiting for this day for a long time, and today I will play with you." The two-day dragon armor emerged, and Tianluo hooked up against Diodora, and the grievances between the two of them should almost have ended today. Although the ending has been doomed from the beginning ... "God ... night ... day ... fall!" With a twisted smirk, Di Randola jumped up. Regardless of success or failure, this is his final revenge! ... boom! !! !! Boom! !! !! In the hall, Tianluo and Diodora have been torn up. Knowing the power of the sky, Diodora did not have the slightest reservation, and tried her best at the beginning. Wrapped with a layer of violent magic, he constantly casts magic to attack the sky. Diodora had died to the highest level of demons, but Orpheus'' strength has brought him to the level of the demon king! However, this increase in strength is not without cost, because he has received the power of Orpheus too much, and his body is being smashed by that powerful force every moment, making him want to suffer. . However, Theodora, who had been madly distorted, didn''t care. As long as he can revenge, as long as he can kill God Ye Tianluo, even if he is swallowed by the power of Orpheus! "Hahaha ... see it, God night falls, this powerful power, the power of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus!" Laughing, confidence soared, Diodora was endlessly happy. Seeing it, he finally saw it, the hope of revenge! However, in contrast to Diodora''s swiftness, the sky falling in the armor is a look of irony and compassion. This sad guy who has been blinded by revenge has long lost sight of reality ... "Be a little more serious ..." A murmur murmured, and Tian Luo punched Diodora. At this time, the smart way is to evade the hurdles and start the magic of defense. However, Diodora, who has been stunned by the power, only feels that he is omnipotent at this time. The punch greeted him. If the devil that Sel''Aog trained his body to the extreme is okay, Diodora would also like to use one of his small meat fists to resist the iron fist of the armor of the two dragons. Is this not death or something? so-- Bang! !! !! "what!!!" With a scream, Diodora flew upside down, bending her entire arm at a strange angle. Tian Luo scolded a fool, while Diodora screamed in anger and pain: "My hand, my hand!" After a big loss, Diodora''s fierceness was completely inspired, and the only other hand left was directed at the sky, and then desperately spurred the magic. Hum! !! !! A huge magic circle unfolded, and then a stream of energy that seemed to destroy everything rushed towards the sky. One arm blocked the energy flow that hit him, and Tian Luo instantly activated the ability of the White Dragon Emperor: "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" Double down, don''t let the violent energy flow be swallowed up by the sky. The corner of his mouth froze, and a more violent energy flow suddenly burst out of Tianluo''s hands, and attacked Diodora away. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Screaming violently, Diodora''s body was drowned by the energy flow instantly. And the fierce and violent energy flow did not stop there, breaking through the temple and tearing a groove mark that seemed to extend indefinitely on the ground in a different space. "Diodora, now you understand, even if you have the power of Orpheus, you are still not my opponent." Looking at Diodora, who was kneeling down in the blood, fell quietly. Looking up as if the whole person was stupid, the empty eyes of Diodora''s empty eyes suddenly burst into an amazing look- "I do not believe!!!" With a squeak, Diodora patted him on the ground with a palm, and a crimson magic array unfolded at the foot of the sky, and then exploded. Unscathed, Tian Luo walked towards Diodora step by step, and every step of the foot would unfold an explosion of magic. However, no matter how violent the explosion, the sky is still intact! "what!!!" Looking at the approaching sky, Diodora''s endless horror yelled and kept back, and then desperately performed defensive magic. Ten ... hundreds ... thousands ... in a blink of an eye, the dense magic circle formed a solid wall and stood in front of Diodora. "Hahaha ... this is an extremely defensive formation composed of tens of thousands of defense magics, even if you are not ..." I laughed a little under my heart, but before Dodora had finished speaking, he had already punched out. Bang! !! !! The red and white iron fist made a big hole directly in the defensive array, and then hit Diodora. "Ahhhhh ..." The entire defensive array collapsed and dissipated, while Diodora had her eyes protruding, her face unbelievably covering her belly and receding-- "Impossible ... impossible ..." Walking to Diodora, Tian Luo dissipated the armor on his face and looked disappointed: "I still have a little expectation for you, Diodora, you are really weak ..." Every word was heartbreaking, the voice of the sky made Diodora pale. The corner of his mouth floated a cold arc, and then another slap pulled Diodora out ... To be continued ... Chapter 215： The End of Theodora Chapter 0215 The End of Theodora Bang! !! !! Hitting **** the stone wall of the hall, Diodora spit blood, and hysterical madness erupted in his eyes. Desperately mobilizing the power of the body-snake snake, even if he was swallowed, Diodora roared and flung back to the sky again- "God''s night falls!" boom! !! !! "Go to death!" boom! !! !! "I do not believe!" boom! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" boom! !! !! ... Constantly culling up, and constantly being fanned back. Once ... twice ... three times ... Dodora didn''t remember how many times this was. Obviously he is so angry and strong, obviously he is so crazy and persistent, but the **** reality tells him-- He won''t win, no matter how desperately he won''t win! That deep sense of powerlessness, that cold despair, finally made Diodora collapse! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Bathing in blood, he snarled, and then Diodora knelt to the ground weakly. How much he paid for revenge, but how unfair, how unfair the world is! why! why! !! why! !! !! Looking at Diodora, who has collapsed and lost his war, Tianluo has a devil-like cold smile, grabbing Diodora''s neck and lifting him up: "Now, do you understand, Theodora, the distance between the sky and the ground between us ..." Although a bit cruel, whoever made him his enemy would not be softened! "You monster ... you monster ..." Struggling helplessly, hatred or venom, at this moment it seemed that nothing mattered, Diodora had only deep fear of heaven. This monster! !! !! "I''m not a monster. You are a monster. It''s ugly, weak and twisted, and hated by the whole world ..." Shaking his head, Tianluo threw Diodora out. With another boom, Diodora screamed and hit the broken stone wall, and was buried in the rubble. It was a boring revenge, obviously he had a little expectation for him. The armor dissipated, Tianluo stepped onto the high platform, and sat down. "Master, this guy is broken." Dragging a dead dog like Diodora out of the ruins, Leina Lei was wicked. "Hah ... here you are, I''m too lazy to do it." Yawning, Tianluo waved at will. What a pitiful guy, Rena Lei added bloodthirsty lips, and condensed a light gun. "Let me go, let me go, God night falls, I dare not be against you anymore, let me go ..." Feeling the threat of his life, Diodora struggled and begged. What vengeance and power are all shit, Diodora finally understands in the moment between life and death. Live, he just wants to live! "I''ve given you to Renalei, so please ask her." Shrugging his shoulders, Tian Luo had a look of helplessness, and Diodora looked as if she had caught a life-saving straw and quickly looked at Renalei: "Let me go, fallen angel, I can give you whatever you want, please let me go." "Ahem ..." Constantly coughing up blood, Diodora begged for dignity. This was his last trace of dignity. Diodora seemed to hear that his soul was wailing, but in order to survive, he could only bemoan and beg to the fallen angel in front of him. How sad! Stepping on Diodora''s almost deformed face and crushing it hard, Renalei smiled gently: "Okay, let me go." Despite endless humiliation, after hearing Renalei''s words, Diodora suddenly felt the excitement of the rest of his life¡ª "Thank you ... uh ..." He was preparing to thank Rena Lei, but the next moment, looking at the light gun that penetrated his heart, Diodora''s face looked incredible. "Stupid, do you still want to live against your master, go obediently!" The sarcastic laughter turned into a gentle smile on his face, and a dark cursing flame came out of Renalei''s hand, and then ignited Diodora''s body along the gun of light. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" With a scream of horror, in the endless pain and remorse, Diodora turned into a fly ash and ended his tragic life. "Master, how am I doing?" Flying over the high platform, Lena Lei embraced Tian Luo''s neck and asked for help. "Give him hope and give him despair, Renarey, you really are a bad woman." Stroking Renalei''s face, Tianluo returned. "Hehehe ... doesn''t the owner like me the most?" She laughed again and again, and then Lena Lei blocked Tian Luo''s lips. The two dogs, men and women, fell into oblivion, and it took a long time before Tianluo patted Leina Lei''s hips. "Go home later and continue, and guests are waiting." Beautiful eyes flashed in different colors, but Renalei didn''t ask much, obediently let go of Tianluo and stood beside. "Have you seen it for so long?" "Humph!" A magic circle suddenly opened up in the air, and then a figure emerged. It was a handsome man dressed as an aristocrat, with elf-like sharp ears, exuding a cold, unruly look. "I am the one who inherits the true blood of Asmodeus-Krusere Asmodeus!" From the arrogance in his bones, the man who professed to be Krusere Asmodem stared coldly at the sky. "It turned out to be a great figure of the old devil sect, Diodora has already taken refuge in you, why didn''t you stop us just now?" The existence of the other party has been discovered for a long time. The reason why Tiodora was handed over to Lenare just now, Tianluo just wanted to see the other party''s reaction. Originally thought that the other party would try to block, but Diodora was burned to fly ash and the other party was indifferent. "Well, that useless waste material dies when it dies. As the blood relative of Besib, the false king, how can we really accept him, but just use him?" There was a scorn of disdain in his eyes, Cruzelle said quietly. Nodded, Tianluo really sympathized with Diodora, and the betrayal was still used by others. It was a tragedy. Maybe he should thank himself, at least let him end his tragic life. "Then, why don''t you go to the trouble of the current devil and ask me what to do?" Although I think I can be regarded as a personal character, but it has nothing to do with these old demon lords? Tianluo is curious why the other party finds himself. "Godnight fell, I came to rescue Katreya Levitan, she is our true companion." "I wanted to save Katreya ... but is it really just because of the relationship with my companion?" Understand the other party''s purpose, but Tian Luo is a playful smile. "Huh, Katreya Leviathan is my favorite, and I will definitely save her from your clutches!" "So it is ..." With a look of astonishment, Tianluo Xindao said that this was the original suitor of Catrea. But my dear, you are late, your favorite Katreya has already been eaten by me! However, looking at the cold and arrogant look of the other person, the evil spirit below Tian Luo was a little bit tempted ... To be continued ... Chapter 216： Die for me FTLN 0216 I am a lord. Raising his hand, Tian Luo released Katreya from the holy temple. "Cruzere?" "Katriya!" When she saw Krusere in the air, Katreya had some small accidents, while Krusere was ready to fly over with a look of joy. "Do not move." Putting Katreya into her arms, Tian Luo held one hand around Catreya''s neck, and then a devil-like evil smile. After a short period of misunderstanding, Katreya immediately understood the intention of her evil master. "Cruzere, save me, save me ..." Sorrowful and weak, Katreya shouted as she struggled, as if she was really held by the sky. Lena Lei cursed a bitch, and Tian Luo also lamented in her heart¡ª Woman, woman, really is a group of natural film emperors! If you did n¡¯t know the truth, you would believe it, let alone care about it, and care about Katreya''s Cruzaire. Looking at Katreya''s pitiful pity, Cruzaire was really heartbroken. So proud and strong Katreya also showed such a weak expression, in the end was how much torture in the hands of the **** that fell in the sky! "Let me go!" Rage skyrocketed, Cruzaire launched a magic array and aimed at the sky. "It''s terrible magic. Even I can''t easily take such an attack. But--" "If you don''t care about Catrea''s life or death, let her attack together." Although he also relied on the power of Orpheus, Cruzelle was much better than Diodora, and he could feel it from the opponent''s amazing magic fluctuations. However, with Katreya in his hands, he has no fear! "Woo ..." The strength of Tian Luo''s hands increased a bit, and Katreya''s face pale and gave a painful moan. "Let Katreya do!" With a low tone and a ugly look, Cruzelle eventually dissipated the magic. "It''s not impossible for me to let go of Catrea, but it depends on your performance." With a smile on his face, Tianluo also relaxed his strength and made Katreya a little relaxed. "What do you want ?!" Aggrieved, never threatened like this, but in order to rescue Katreya, Cruzaire had to put up with the anger in his heart. "I''m also scared of opponents like Your Excellency, but it would be too much if you were to commit suicide." "What about one arm? As long as you dispose of one of your arms, I will let go of Katreya." Speaking of his own conditions, Tianluo''s approach at this moment is almost the same as those of the bad guys. However, he was never a good guy! Moreover, it seems that it feels very good to play this kind of threat to the opponent occasionally ... "Bastard!" With a swear, although he had done a lot of such things before, when he fell on himself, he made Zelukrey quite aggrieved. "Hurry up and make your choice, aren''t you in favor of Katreya? You can earn Katreya''s freedom with just one arm?" "Still, your love for Katreya is just lip service?" The tone was cold, and the sky looked ironic. With a gloomy look, Cruzaire couldn''t decide. If he lost an arm, he would lose his strength, but if he could really exchange it for Katreya, he would have made it. However, on what basis does he believe that the other party can count? "It''s really a shame, Katreya, it seems that you are so important in the heart of His Excellency Cruzelle ..." Naturally, knowing what the other party was hesitating, the sky fell in the ears of Catrea''s ears. Every word is sorrowful, and Tian Luo cannot help but sigh, he really has the potential to be a bad guy! Sure enough, Cruzaire''s look changed, and Katreya''s eyes hurt, and then her face was cold: "Cruzere, let''s do it, you don''t need to worry about me, kill Shen Ye Tian Luo." "No, Katreya, I ... I ..." Knowing that his hesitation had caused Catrea''s misunderstanding, Cruzaire couldn''t help it. Even the explanation is meaningless now, Cruzaire stared at the sky fiercely: "If you dare lie to me, I will never let you go!" There was a flash of fierceness in his eyes, Cruzelle raised his hand, and suddenly his entire left arm flew up. It was really a waste of one of his arms! "Cruzere, you ..." Poppy ... Katreya had an incredible look, and Tianluo and Renalei gave admiration of applause: "Wonderful. I didn''t expect that you could really do that for Katreya." "Relax, I will keep my promise, and Miss Katreya will be free from now on." Tian Luo released Katreya, and the free Katreya quickly flew off the high platform and didn''t seem to want to stay with the devil for a moment. "Cruzere, why are you doing this for me, why ..." "Katriya, do you still not understand my heart? I treat you ... I treat you ..." Unfolding magic to seal the wound, Cruzaire slowly landed on the ground. Looking at Catrea''s moved and distressed look, Cruzaire only felt that everything she did was worth it. Noble, beautiful and **** Katreya has always been the perfect woman in Cruzaire''s mind, and he has been striving to pursue her, but before her, Katreya only wanted to regain the Leviathan throne The love and pursuit of him were ignored at all. I did not expect this time to get Katreya''s heart in the wrong place, and Cruzelei''s heart was also very exciting. Not to mention an arm, as long as you can get Katreya, even if you take his life? !! Although a cold-blooded and cruel demon, I have to say that this is also a lover ... Do n¡¯t bother, Tianluo and Lei Nalei on the high platform watched with interest, which is much more interesting than the bubble dramas on TV. Moreover, the most exciting shots were coming soon, and they were looking forward to them. "Cruzere, you know, I didn''t want to ... until I regained Leviathan''s throne ..." Understand Cruzaire''s love for himself, but Katreya hesitated. "Katriya, will you still refuse me? I will help you get revenge, I will help you take back Leviathan''s throne, and I can do anything for you!" Holding his only right hand, Cruzaire said excitedly. "You can really do anything for me, even if you die for me?" Shocked physically and mentally, Katreya murmured. "Ah, I would, Katreya!" Without hesitation, Cruzaire returned sincerely. "Cruzaire, you ... you ..." Touched so much, Katreya approached Cruzelle step by step, then-- "Then you die for me!" With a cold smile, Katreya unleashed a magic in her hand and hit Cruzeret ... To be continued ... Chapter 217： You are also a bad woman Chapter 0217 you are also a bad woman "Katreya, why ... why ..." Looking unbelievably at the hollow in his chest, Cruzelle was bloodless, and the whole person kept backing. He didn''t understand, he couldn''t figure out why, why did Catrea suddenly hit him, and why did Catrea betray him? !! Obviously I have paid so much for her! !! !! "Let me tell you why, Cruzaire, your favorite Catrea has long been subject to me." Walking down the high platform with Renalei, Tianluo held Catrea''s waist. "Master, am I doing well?" Incomparably subdued in the arms of heaven and fall, Katreya is the charming and flattering smile. "That''s good. It really made me watch ~ a wonderful show." He stroked Katreya''s beautiful cheek, and the sky fell back with a smile. This is indeed a wonderful show! "Wow!!!" Unexpectedly, Katreya had already surrendered to God''s Night and Fall, and she had been deceiving herself. Cruzelei was anxious and spit out blood. "Bitch !!!" His eyes were red, and Cruzelle hissed. This bitch, this liar! The original deep love for Katreya also turned into a sky-high hate, let alone him, no one could endure such ruthless betrayal! "Huh, why, Cruzaire, didn''t you just say that you could die for me, and regret it so soon? It seems that your sincerity is just that." Eyes were shameful, and Catrea''s expression was indifferent. "You betrayed me first!" Hissing and roaring, Cruzaire was going crazy. A good Catrea, it''s so heartfelt to have betrayed myself and say such a thing! However, in contrast to Cruzaire''s anger and madness, Katreya''s eyes are in addition to irony or irony¡ª "Betrayal? Cruzaire, so you are so childish." "Whether it''s you, me, or the guy in Sharuba, we''re all just using each other for our own purposes!" "But my love for you ... my love for you ..." Although Katreya was also telling the truth, Cruzaire was still unacceptable. His love for Katreya is absolutely sincere! "Heheheheheheheh¡­¡­" The flowers were fluttering, and Katreya, lying in the arms of the sky, almost burst into tears. However, the next moment, Katreya changed into that endless cold look- "Just your cruel and cruel guy deserves love? Don''t tease me!" "and--" "Even if you really love me, I don''t love you at all!" Like the queen above, the indifference in Katreya''s eyes made Cruzere''s body and mind cold. "you you¡­¡­" Crumbled back a few more steps, Cruzaire couldn''t help grinning. Before, he was completely stunned by that love, but now he finally sees clearly, what a cold-blooded woman! "So what do you love ?!" Feeling only weaker and weaker, Cruzelle couldn''t help screaming. Even his true heart was regarded as grass, and he wanted to know what this cold-blooded and ruthless woman was pursuing and loving! "Do you still have any questions? I love the supreme right. I love the power." Endless indifference, Katreya replied lightly. But as her tone changed, Katreya looked obliviously to Tianluo again-- "Of course, I also love the great master who can give me everything ..." This woman really missed all opportunities to please herself, closing her eyes, Tian Luo could not help but sigh. However, this feeling seems good too! He stroked Katreya''s cheek, and then Tian Luo couldn''t help but hold each other''s lips. It was a reward for making her so happy. "Wow!!!" Looking at the two men entangled in ecstasy, Cruzelle was as keen as a knife, spitting blood again, and then fell to the ground and died. Already fatally injured by a surprise attack by Katreya, and under repeated stimulation, the noble son who was devoted to restoring the glory of the old devil Asmode was actually killed alive! It''s so sad ... "cut." He shrugged dismissively, and Renalei threw a blaze of flame to burn Cruzelle''s body clean. Looking at Katreya who was still accepting her pet ai, Reina Lei could not help looking a little gloomy. She really underestimated this woman before, and she could do it to please her master! Gritting her teeth resentment, Leina Lei was vigilant, and secretly said that she had to work harder in the future. She is the perfect tool for the host, and will never let anyone take her place! "Katriya, you are a bad woman too." For a long time, Tian Luo looked at Katreya in her arms. This cold and evil woman really did a wonderful show for him! "Hehehe ... doesn''t the host just like me like that?" Glittering again and again, Katreya replied. One side of Rena Lei''s eyes twitched, stifling an impulse to kill Katreia. This **** woman dare to use her lines! "Let''s go and see how they are, Uberuna." Both sad and unfortunate enemies were killed, and nothing else remained. Tian Luo stretched his arms and then took the two women out of the temple. "Lord of Heaven." Seeing Tian Luo come out, the daughters of Uberuna also greeted. The battle has ended, no accident, and the descendants of Tianluo have won. Although the strength of the banished virgins has risen sharply, it has been a bit worse for the Belluna daughters. Although they also suffered some minor injuries, they have recovered under the treatment of South American Wind. Looking at the saints who had been stunned by magic, Tianluo nodded. For the time being, there was no time to consider how to dispose of them. Tianluo raised her hand and put them into the holy temple. Next, Tianluo and the girls walked out of the temple. The sound of killing was soaring, and the battle outside continued. Although there are a lot of them, they are just some miscellaneous fishes. Tianluo brought Katreya, Renalei, and Eubeluna into the battle. Soon after the battle, the demons of the disaster group were killed. Defeated, fleeing everywhere. "Ha ... ha ..." Finally, chuan tone can be heard, and Mitilt, Caravana, and the female magician all slumped on the ground and chuan breathed. As servants, they are considered elite, but fighting with enemies several times theirs has caused them some hardships. Mittier and Caravana are okay, and the female magicians are more or less hanging. With some color, several people have even been seriously injured and are on the verge of dying. Although it doesn''t seem to have much to do with the death of a few, but since it is their own tool, the sky will naturally not let them die. Launched the artifact [Smile of the Virgin], Tian Luo waved a bunch of shining light on the female magicians, but after a few minor injuries, they quickly recovered as before, and several seriously dying ones were also treated . "Thank you, Master." Landing on one knee, grateful, this group of brainwashed female magicians became more and more enthusiastic about the sky. Nodded, Tianluo always has rewards and rewards. They have done well this time, and they will be rewarded when they return. Not long after, all the enemy demons were wiped out, and the daughters of Catrea, Renalei, and Uberuna also flew back. "Go ahead first." The three fallen angels, Katreya, and the female magician were all put into the holy temple, and then Tianluo looked at Ubeluna-- "Yuberuna, open the teleportation array." "Yes, Lord." To be continued ... Chapter 218： Mighty Sazeks Chapter 0218 the powerful Sazex Boom boom! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." Huge beams of light soared into the sky, centered on Sharuba Besib, hundreds of demons and fallen angels flew out in blood with vomiting. "Too weak, too weak, all too weak!" There was an imposing look on his body, and Sharapa''s expression of disappointment was intact. "All back down, you are not his opponents!" Stopping the demons and fallen angels who wanted to continue attacking, Sazex slowly floated into the air. "Sharuba Besib, you should not bring disaster and war to the underworld." With a sigh, Sazex began. "Sazex, it''s not you hateful hypocritical kings who have taken our throne!" "Relax, as long as I kill you, I will bring peace to the underworld, true peace under absolute **** and absolute obedience!" With a low sneer, Sharuba Besib replied in a grudge. "Our underworld does not need the control of a tyrant." "Sharuba Besib, as the current demon king of the underworld, you will never allow you to destroy this hard-won peace!" His eyes also became cold, and Sazex also exuded a mighty momentum. "Well, then see if you can stop me, the hypocritical king!" Unfolding a magic, Sharuba shot at Sazeks. As long as you kill Sazex and then kill the other three false kings, such as Syracuse, the control of the underworld will return to their hands. Restore the glory of the ancestors and get the supreme right! Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, Suzax erupted the destructive fury magic, and actually rushed out Sheruba, which flew from him. His expression was cold, where Sazeks still had the usual gentleness and kindness. Monster, as if a monster that can tear the world at any time! With five fingers, a red-destructed magic ball condensed in Sazex''s hand, then raised his hand and threw it out. In response to the storm, the red-destroyed magic ball instantly shrouded Sharuba Besib, who had just stabilized his shape. "What is this?!" There was no expectation that Sazex would be so powerful, and Shruba Besib was frightened and angry, and continued to develop magic to break the magic ball that enveloped him. But nothing works! "I am the one who inherited the true Besserb blood, why can''t I even break this kind of thing!" Hissing and roaring, Sharuba couldn''t accept it, but the demon''s instincts told him that he was extremely dangerous at the moment and could not tolerate his nonsense. "Then let you see the power of Orpheus!" As soon as the steel teeth bite, the pattern of the snake eating the body appeared on the palm of Xia Ruba''s palm. The magic of his body skyrocketed, and then a magical array was launched, and then a violent energy flow burst out. boom! !! !! The violent energy flow shocked the magic ball constantly, but still couldn''t break it! "impossible!!!" Frightened, Sharuba''s eyes were almost glaring out, and even Orpheus'' power did not work! The stronger he is, the stronger Orpheus can accept. The magical power of Sharuba and the power of Orpheus make him comparable to or even surpass the true devil of his ancestor Bezeb, but Still unable to break a magic ball released by Sazex. Obviously just a hypocritical king, why is it so terrible! !! !! "Go away, Sheruba Besib!" Suzex''s cruel voice, and then the whole magic ball burst out, destroying the mad magic strangling on Sharuba''s body, destroying every cell of his body! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" The screams of fierce screams, and then the crimson magic ball suddenly shrank, and Shruba Besib disappeared and destroyed like this. Poor descendants of these old demon kings, thinking about restoring the glory of their ancestors and regaining the throne and rights that should belong to them, as a result, Katreya Leviathan became someone''s tool and plaything, and her body and mind were completely conquered. Cruzaire Asmodem was deceived into the hands of the woman, and died quite aggrieved. Sharuba Besib was a little more sturdy, but was killed by Sazeks in a powerful way, not even a single cell was left! Without these most important leaders, it can be said that the old Devil faction of the Bane is dead in name! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it ¡¯s all solved." "Sazex, your power is really terrifying." Flashed, Asschel laughed. "Asacher, how''s the plan going?" Condensing his magic, Sazex asked instead. "The plan went very smoothly. It was our victory. Without the leader, the remaining miscellaneous fish can''t stand the storm." Assacher replied, and Sazeks nodded. But suddenly, both of them changed their looks¡ª "Hey, what a joke, you will show up in person!" Looking at the figure that appeared in the air without warning, Asschel lost his voice. It was a cute girl who looked pure and innocently dressed in a dress and floated in the air holding her knees. Although she did not exude the slightest strength, both Assachere and Sazeks were alert and alert. Extreme ... Infinity Dragon God-Orpheus! While they were alerting Orpheus, Orpheus also looked at them-- "Asacher, long time no see." ... In the sky, a magic circle unfolded, and then Tianluo and the daughters of Ubeluna teleported out. Uh ... A burst of air sounded, and then a large arrow of magic light flew towards the sky and the girls. Tianluo quickly launched the ability of the artifact, opened up an enchantment to protect everyone, and with a tingling rain of glass-like crisp sound, all the arrows of light were blocked. With a flash of cold in his eyes, Tianluo was ready to kill the guy who dared to attack himself and others. But after seeing each other clearly, both sides stopped at the same time-- "It''s you!" What makes the sky fall silent is that the Nordic goddess Rose Weiser attacked himself and others. "Rossweiser, although I saw your last state of being drunk, you don''t have to kill anyone, right?" Concealed the intention of killing, Tian Luo smiled at the opposite Rose Weiser. "It''s just, it''s not, I thought another enemy was teleporting." "I''m very sorry, I almost hurt you by accident ..." When Rose was brought up by Tian Luo, Rose Weither''s face was hot, but she still apologized frankly. "Well, you didn''t mean it." "Nevertheless, Rossvia, your Valkyrie''s uniform is pretty good." He inadvertently replied, and then Tian Luo looked at Rose Weiser, a warrior in a female warrior costume, and could not help praise. She was born with a natural beauty. Against the background of that gorgeous battle costume, Rose Weither looked more and more beautiful and beautiful. Even Tian Luo had to admit that he was attracted to it. "That''s natural, but this is the pride of all of us Zhan Yiji!" A look of pride, but suddenly realized that the words of the sky seemed a little ambiguous, and Rose Weiser couldn''t help but feel a little shame: "No, no, I didn''t mean that, I ... I ..." "Woo ... I''m fighting!" Panic-stricken, not knowing what to say, Rosemiser fled away with a moan. "Hahaha ..." This is really a simple and interesting Valkyrie, Tian Luo ha laughed and laughed. The battle outside has come to an end. Tianluo asked the daughters of Yubeluna to help, and then he went to meet with the daughters of Lias ... To be continued ... Chapter 219： Infinity Dragon God Orpheus Chapter 0219 Infinite Dragon God Orpheus "Liyas, are you all right?" After finding the daughters of Liyas, Tianluo asked. "We''re all fine, but Gaspar has suffered some injuries and Aisha is treating him." Eliminating nearby enemies, Lias dissipated the Red Dragon Emperor''s armor on her body, rubbing the fine sweat of her forehead. They also immediately joined the fight after being attacked by the Bane. Naturally, it is needless to say that the strength of Li Yasi''s daughters is unexpected. Gaspar took a pity this time, using the power of evil eyes to help everyone, so that the enemy''s demons have suffered enough. However, he was also targeted by the enemy himself, and was attacked and wounded. Although only half-blooded, Gaspar is also a vampire. He is far more ordinary than ordinary people, and he soon recovered under the treatment of Aisha. Now he is all alive. "Gaspar, well done." He patted Gaspar''s head and praised him. Although he was a kid who didn''t hesitate, Gaspar was slowly changing himself. As long as he persisted, he would grow up someday. "I will continue to work hard, Lord Tianluo!" Excited, Gaspar nodded hard. Finally, he can help everyone, and Gaspar is very happy. "Sister Brother and Assacere don''t seem to be over yet. The sky is down. Let''s go and help." Taking a rest, Lias said. "it is good." At the same time, don''t stay on one side-- "Orpheus, if we beat you here, will peace come?" Assache''s voice locked the opposite Orpheus, his eyes flashing with a dangerous light. "It''s impossible, it''s undefeated." There was no extra expression on the delicate face, Orpheus replied. Not arrogance or arrogance, she was just stating a simple fact. "So too ..." Shrugging his shoulders, Asschel was just talking casually. Either he or Sazeks, or even adding all the people present could not be an opponent of Orpheus. The so-called infinite dragon **** is such a foul existence! "Orpheus, what is your purpose, and why did you become the leader of the woe?" This time it was Sussex''s voice, she asked in a deep voice. "The world, the quiet world, I want to return to the rift of my hometown and enjoy the quiet world, that''s all ..." Looking into the sky, Orpheus''s face finally showed a touch of emotion, it seemed to miss, it seemed to be lonely ... For Orpheus, the crack of the dimension is her hometown, but the real world is a cage that restrains her wings. No matter how much it cost, she would return there! Glancing at each other, Sazeks and Assache naturally knew something about Orpheus. The rift of the dimension is now in the charge of the true Chilong Emperor. If Orpheus wants to return there, it is bound to compete with the true Chilong Emperor. If these two legendary dragon gods are really fought, the world will be destroyed! Although it is too early to worry about these, it is absolutely necessary to stop them. Just as Sazeks and Assache were still planning to say something, Tianluo and Li Yasi all flew over from a distance ¡ª¡ª "Master Brother." "Liyas, Tianluojun." Stopping in front of Thassex and Assache, but seeing Orpheus on the opposite side, Lias couldn''t help it: "child?" In a lovely dress, she looked like she was only about seven or eight years old, and Lias wondered why such a child would appear here. And I don''t know if it is her illusion. The powerful elder brother and Assachere seem to be very jealous of this little child ... "Liyas, that''s not a kid, but Orpheus, leader of the woe." Orpheus, who was pure and innocent, was harmless, and the sky fell open. "O, Orpheus, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus!" Extremely shocked, Lias could not help but lose track. Not only Li Yasi, Zhu Nai and Genoveva''s daughters are also incredible. With infinite power standing at the top of the world, shouldn''t it be more majestic as the legendary dragon **** imagines? The result is such a cute girl who looks pure and innocent, and people can''t help but want to hug her for a few moments. Of course, the girls also thought about it, but no one dared to do so. They don''t want to die for themselves ... When the girls were extremely alert, Tianluo flew out. "Sky falls!" "Don''t go, Tianluojun!" I don''t know what Tianluo wants to do, the girls are startled, and Sazeks hurriedly stopped them. "Hey, boy, even if you mess up, you will be dead." Assacher looked interested, but reminded kindly. "Relax, I won''t mess around." We need not worry, Tianluo flew to Orpheus. "Drager, Albion, you have their breath on you." Watching the sky fall, Orpheus began. "My name is Shenye Tianluo, and they are the hosts of the current Red Dragon Emperor and White Dragon Emperor, Draeger and Albion." Tian Luo introduced himself with a smile, then raised his hand and turned over, and took out an oversized lollipop-- "Send it to you, try it with a bite." Not to mention the daughters of Lias, even Assache almost fell from the air. What is this guy doing? He asked Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, to eat a lollipop! Be angry, you will be angry! Everyone seems to be able to see Orpheus''s outburst, and they are all very nervous and ready to fight at any time. However, what caught everyone''s attention was that Orpheus actually took it and added a sip. "good to eat." Gem-like eyes flashed, and Orpheus leaned his head to evaluate truthfully. "Just eat more, and we will be friends in the future." With that brighter smile on his face, the sky at this moment is like a strange Shu Li with bad intentions. It''s just that he didn''t coax the little pot friend on the roadside, but the infinite dragon **** Orpheus! "friend?" Doesn''t seem to understand the concept of friends, but I don''t bother to think about Orpheus. A black snake condensed in his hand, and Orpheus handed it to Air Moon-- "Is this a gift for me?" My heart was happy, Tianluo asked, and Orpheus nodded: "Here it is for you. There is only this one in your body." Although it was just a little strength that Orpheus randomly extracted, Tianluo had no doubt that the magic contained in the black snake was enough to make a subordinate demon instantly impact to the level of the demon king! Of course, if you really let a subordinate demon accept the power of Orpheus, the only ending is to explode and die! "I don''t need your strength, Orpheus, did you say that, we will be friends in the future." He smiled and shook his head, Tianluo did not accept the power of Orpheus. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on anything, but that he is trying to do more than that! There was a hint of trouble on his face, but the sky didn''t say Orpheus and didn''t say much, and the black snake was taken back into his body with the grasp of his palm. "I want to go back¡­¡­" It seemed that he didn''t want to stay here anymore, and Orpheus said a word, and then disappeared. Just walk away, it''s really not a mess. Shrugged, although his purpose was not achieved, Tianluo was not disappointed. This time I''m familiar with Orpheus, I will talk about it later. Turn around, but what makes the sky fall is why everyone is looking at themselves with that weird look? To be continued ... Chapter 220： Skyfall Ambition FTLN 0220 I am a lord. "What do you guys see me do?" He was staring at his skin, and Tianluo didn''t know why everyone looked at himself like that. Wasn''t he just giving a lollipop to Orpheus, wasn''t it strange? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you have no hobbies, you keep hiding us) "Baiyin, Chilong Emperor originally liked that type, and you are also a bit dangerous. You should stay with your sister at any time in the future and not give him a chance." "Tian Luo Sang ..." Zhu Nai had an evil smile on his face, and Tacheng Heige also added jealousy, even when Aisha looked at the sky with a worried expression. They must be thinking that they are lo*ic*n? I definitely think so! "Don''t confuse me, I don''t have any strange hobbies!" Knocking on Zhu Nai''s forehead, Tianluo was aloof. Loli controls something, even if she has such a hobby, she can''t admit it! "Tianluojun, that Orpheus is very dangerous. You were still impulsive just now." Sussex''s voice said. "I just want to win over Orpheus, Lord Sussex." Knowing that his elder brother was helping him change the subject, Tianluo also touched his nose and returned. "Pulling?" After hearing Tianluo''s words, Sussex and Li Yasi''s daughters appeared in doubt. "Orpheus is pure and innocent, and not ignorant of the world. Although he was crowned on the table as the leader, the essence is just purely responsible for giving power and being used. "This point, the black song as a member of the group of disasters should be clear?" "Almost meow." Tianluo explained, and the black song on the side nodded. But what Heige didn''t say is that even in the bane of the disaster, Leophis is considered a dangerous existence! She has invincible power but is too simple. Although she is usually quiet, no one knows what she will do next moment. Therefore, for the sake of their own safety, even the daring and insane Lord like Heige dare not approach Orpheus easily. "It''s obviously unwise to be hostile to such an invincible existence, so I thought about drawing on Orpheus. We can use the power of the woes as well." "Use the power of Orpheus ?!" Not to mention the daughters of Lias, even after hearing the words of the sky, even Sazeks showed shock. "Ah ... I''m just figurative, I don''t need to do that." "Even if we can''t make Orpheus'' power work for us, as long as we don''t let her be our enemy." "It may be difficult for others, but it is the pure and innocent Orpheus that makes it possible for us." Seeing that everyone was scared, Tian Luo coughed, and quickly remedied the road. "Hahaha ... this idea is what you kid dare to think about. Although it doesn''t feel reliable, the Governor I will support you!" Haha laughed, Assad patted Tianluo''s shoulder. I also chuckled a few times, I was not thinking about it, but I really planned to do it! It''s a waste to keep Orpheus in the woes, and sure enough it''s his own way. With invincible power but pure innocence, such an Orpheus is quite dangerous to others, but it should not be too much in the eyes of Tian Luo. It can be smeared like a blank piece of paper. If Orpheus comes to his side, it will be good for brainwashing and training, but it''s not up to him! "It seems good to have an infinite dragon **** as a pet ..." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo thought under his heart evilly. Although this kind of thinking is a bit crazy, but the original man in the middle of the warrior Fujiichi can do it, he can do the same! Of course, there are still some things to do in order to achieve the goal, but Tian Luo is not in a hurry, but he has time ... With the end of the battle, the remaining evils of the other old devil sects have been completely eliminated. Sazex and Assacere have to deal with the latter matters, while Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters have returned to the human world. This scourge''s attack caused a lot of influence in the underworld, but these are nothing to do with the sky. Although Diodora was killed, not only was Tianluo not punished, but he was also rewarded for destroying the traitors of the underworld, and even the Astarot family specially sent a messenger to express gratitude and apology to Tianluo. After killing the opponent, the opponent''s family must also express thanks and apologies to himself. Although it is a bit awkward, it feels good. If Diodora Springs knows, he will jump out of the coffin. Uh, it''s a poor fellow that Diodora died so badly that he didn''t even have a coffin ... ... In a huge room in the holy temple-- "Master ... Master ..." "what!!!!" Indulging and falling, Katreya screamed loudly, then her eyes turned white and she fainted and passed out. Exhaling a long breath, Tianluo sat up with his back on his back. In addition to Katreya, Tianluo also had a large body of female magicians who were also fainted and stunned. Really dirty picture, don''t ask and know what this guy has done! The master is not so good. In order to reward themselves, these tools are desperate, and it is also because of him. If they were to be replaced by other people, they might have been squeezed out. With a snapping finger, an invisible realm was brought back to the center of the sky, and it was the evil eye''s forbidden hand-[time realm]. I ¡¯ve been crazy with these tools for a few days and nights. If it ¡¯s normal, even if Liyas estimates that they rushed in to catch people, but within the time field, the sky can adjust the flow rate of time. That perfectly solved the problem. Although Tian Luo has been fooling around here for a few days and nights, only a few minutes have passed outside! "Using the power of artifacts to do this kind of thing, I''m really getting worse ..." With a sigh, Tian Luo had a melancholy expression on his face, and his domineering road made him doomed to fall like this. Let it fall, it doesn''t seem to be bad, Tian Luo got dressed and walked out of the gentle village. Your own tools have been rewarded, now go and see the virgins. There are many rooms in the holy demon temple. Not long after, Tian Luo came to the place where the saints were housed. Because of the use of taboo magic, the virgins were physically and mentally traumatized, leaving serious sequelae. They are still in a coma at this moment, and their frowns seem to be very painful. [Smile of the Virgin] was launched, and Tianluo emitted dozens of glowing lights to treat the injuries of the maidens. Although the pain on the face was relieved a little, the maidens still did not wake up. "Just rehabilitated the physical injury, can''t heal the trauma ..." Brow frowned slightly, Tian Luo whispered to himself, and then it seemed that what was determined-- "In that case, try that ..." To be continued ... Chapter 221： Our Ladys Guard Chapter 0221 Our Lady''s Guardian Spiritual power surged, Tian Luo once again launched [Smile of Our Lady]. However, the situation this time is a little different from before. As the sky continues to output spiritual power, an illusory figure slowly condenses in the air. With her hands close to her chest, she is beautiful and holy, and she radiates the radiance of the kindness of the Virgin. She looks faintly similar to Aisha. [Smile of the Virgin] is forbidden! Because of the powerful talents brought by Artifact Loot, almost all artifacts captured by Tianluo have been banned by him, but [Smile of the Virgin] is an exception because its banned hands are shared by Tianluo. It was not Skyfall that actually developed this artifact forbidden hands, but Aisha! [Smile of the Virgin] It is suitable for the host who is kind-hearted and has a pure soul, and has a high affinity with Aisha. I have experienced a lot of battles with everyone, and watching everyone fight so desperately, Aisha is eager to become stronger again and again, hoping to help and protect everyone. The girl''s wishes are so strong, so the artifact responded to her expectations, and not long ago Aisha finally developed her forbidden hand! Compared to the normal mode, the recovery ability of [Smile of Our Lady] in the forbidden state has been greatly improved. Although it is not enough to reach the exaggerated level of resurrection, as long as it is not dead, you can basically save it Already. And not only can heal physical damage, but even mental damage can be restored. To some extent, the healing effect of this artifact has surpassed the tears of Phoenix! Tianluo''s forbidden hand developed by Aisha is named [Mother''s Guard], because its recovery ability is so strong that it can recover the damage when it is attacked by the enemy, so that it can be used as a guardian defense Moves. Based on Aisha''s current strength, as long as she uses [The Guardian of the Virgin], basically the attack of the superior demon can''t hurt her. If the sky is changed, the demon-level attack can be stopped by this trick! Closer to home, under the heavenly thoughts, a virgin-like shadow emerged, lovingly caressing the stunned maidens, and then turned into a ball of light to cover the maidens and quickly heal. With their mental trauma. Not long after, the radiance disappeared, the treatment was over, and the comatose maidens also moved their eyes slightly, one after another waking up. "Here, here it is ..." Sitting up rubbing his forehead, the silver-haired maiden Semilia looked blankly. Because she had just recovered from her awakening, her mind was still confused. "This is my place, ladies, ladies." I was awake a lot, and the sages who heard the sound hurriedly looked over, only to see Tianluo sitting while watching them with a smile. "Heaven, Lord!" The cheeks turned red, and the maidens quickly got up and sorted out their clothes to see the ceremony. "Master Tianluo, thank you for saving us, really thank you ..." The situation was almost cleared up, and the virgins, led by Semilia, expressed their gratitude to Tianluo. They naturally know how much trauma they have suffered, whether physically or mentally, if there is no one to treat them, I am afraid they will never wake up again. The person who saved them is obviously the sky before them. "I''m just casual, you don''t need to care." Shaking his head, Tianluo inadvertently replied. "Although it''s just casual for adults, it''s a huge affection for us." Biting her lip, Semilia again: "Master Tianluo, I don''t know what is going on in the fight and Master Diodora ..." These virgins seemed to care about the following things, and Tianluo could not help but smile with a joke, saying: "The battle is over, as for your King Diodora--" "He has betrayed the underworld for collaborating with the evil group, and it has been destroyed by me!" For the dependents, the king is everything to them, the master they will follow and serve throughout their lives. It is a devastating blow to any family member to learn that the news that his king has passed away. but-- "Destroyed ... Lord Diodora is obliterated ..." "Dead ... that demon is finally dead ..." "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Great!!!" With the news of Diodora''s death, the maidens clenched their lips one by one and burst into tears. However, this is not tears of sadness, but tears of joy! The demon who ruined them all finally died! !! !! Although this development was almost expected, Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh. His death made his family members cry for joy, Diodora was really sad! I didn''t bother, and waited until the virgins had released their breaths, and then said again: "Theodora is dead and you will be free from now on. What are your plans?" After hearing the words of the heavens, the maidens also stopped their tears, but each one was endlessly dazed: "We ... we ..." With a low expression, the maidens bowed their heads. Although the devil is dead, where do they go from here? As the dependents of Diodora''s betrayer, they are naturally also wanted by the Underworld, so the Underworld cannot go back. So going back to church? Ha ha, although they were all famous nuns or sages, now they are just a stain on the church. If they really go back silly, I am afraid they will be executed immediately! Although it sounds unfriendly, the so-called church is such a place! After thinking about it, the saints could not help but sadly found that they were homeless ... "If you don''t go anywhere, I can take you." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo naturally understood the situation of these saints and proposed the Tao. "Master, can you really keep us?" Surprised and excited, the maidens raised their heads in unison, staring at the sky one by one. "Of course, keeping you is just a simple matter for me, but it is also conditional." Shrugging, Tianluo returned. Naturally, he would not be so pure-hearted, but these virgins had the value of being used by him, but the virgins did not care-- "Master, I can do anything for you!" "Me too, if it''s Master Tianluo ..." "Master, I am willing to follow you." Not surprisingly, all the saints are willing to follow Tianluo, not only because they are grateful for the kindness they saved, but they have long envied Uberuna that they can follow such a master. If they can follow the man in front of them, it will be their supreme honor! "It''s only basic to want to follow me, but it''s not enough." "Look at this before making a decision." Hitting a ring finger, Tianluo appeared ten dozen [Sacred and Magic Books], then bent his fingers [Sacred and Magic Books] and flew into the hands of the saints. With a hint of doubt, the maidens looked up, but soon, the beautiful faces were shocked ... To be continued ... Chapter 222： Revenge of the Virgins Chapter 0222 vengeance "Master, every day, do you want to be a god?" Shocked, the maidens headed by Semilia watched the sky in disbelief. Although they only read a few short pages, where do they not understand what this is? !! "Ah, is there anything wrong?" "I want to be a god, to be the supreme **** above all else!" "If you want to follow me, then not only donate your body, soul, loyalty, and love, but also your faith!" How arrogant and arrogant, Tian Luo''s figure seemed to zoom in infinitely at this moment, so that the saints could not help but take a step back. Want to be the supreme deity above all else, is this really a human, a demon''s ambition? !! "Master Tianluo, if we can''t promise, what would you do with us?" It took a long time for him to return to God, and the head of Semilia bit her lip. From the moment when they opened the Code of the Devil, they knew what they shouldn''t know, and the other saints quickly realized this, and they could not help looking pale. If they ca n¡¯t agree, will they be ... "Rest assured, since I have saved you, I will not be a bad person any more. I am willing to follow my faith in me. I welcome it, but if I cannot accept it, I will erase your memory and let you leave." "Of course, if you choose to leave, it doesn''t matter if you are hunted by the church or wanted by the underworld in the future, after all, I am not a charity who specializes in doing good deeds." Seeing the reactions of the maidens, Tianluo smiled back. Did not deceive them, Tianluo said the truth. If these virgins can follow him to believe in him, Tianluo will be happy, but if they choose to leave Tianluo, they will not be attentive. For Tianluo, who now has tens of thousands of believers, it is only a very simple matter to cultivate several outstanding and devout virgins. Just like the girl named Susan is a good choice From time to time, she has already been training her in this aspect through manifestation ... The maidens who got the answer from Tianluo also breathed a long sigh of relief, and each one looked more and more grateful to Tianluo. No matter what their choices are, no one likes being forced. "So tell me your options now." Clapping his hands, the sky fell again. This was a difficult choice for the saints, and Tian Luo did not urge it. After a long silence, Semilia finally gave her own answer: "Master, I am willing to follow you!" Breathing slightly, Semilia looked firm. "Oh ... why, let''s hear it, did I just let you give up the **** you believe in because I saved you twice?" The corners of his mouth evoked a slight arc, and Tianluo had a playful smile on his face, while the other maidens looked at Semilia with surprise. These virgins may not know the fact that the gods are dead. Semillia made such a choice to show that she had given up the **** she believed in, even if the sky fell a little surprised. Being able to be selected as a saint is not only the existence of brainwashing cultivated by the church from a young age, but also a strong will and religious devotion. Just as Aisha Tianluo also let her know the fact that the gods are dead, her faith collapsed and she was introduced into her own "cult". In general, these virgins would not die if they died Abandon their faith. For them, loyalty and love to the Lord are more important than their lives! However, Semilia''s answer was to make heaven happy-- "It was a large number of people who saved me. This is a kind of kindness that I can''t repay in a lifetime." "As for God ... I have given up my faith in him long ago!" Smirking again and again, Semilia continued: "The Lord God I believe in, when I was helpless, when I was desperate, and when I prayed to him again and again, he did not respond to me and did not save me!" "Whatever suffering is the trial of the Lord against us, scammers, all scammers!" Thinking of everything she suffered, the girl''s beautiful face was full of that deep hatred. In those countless despairs, she has seen through the lies of the gods! Feelings of empathy, the other saints also showed indignation ... Obviously they used to believe in the Lord that they could save the world and everything. But at the time of their most pain and despair, the Lord did not save them! "Since the Lord has abandoned me, why can''t I abandon him?" "Master Tianluo, I am willing to follow you and believe in you!" With her hands on her chest, Semilia knelt before Tianluo. Because of the disappointment and resentment towards the Lord, this beautiful saintess has fallen, willing to throw herself into the arms of the "evil god" ... "So what''s your choice?" With joy under his heart, Tian Luo looked at the other saints again. "We are willing to follow you, believe in you, Lord Tianluo." With Semielia taking the lead, the other saints also made choices, kneeling down with their hands on their chests. If the people in the church saw it, they would scold them for their evil heretics, fallen witches, or something, but the girls didn''t matter anymore. It was a revenge, a revenge on the God who couldn''t respond to their expectations! It is regrettable that the Bible God was resentful and abandoned because he died and was unable to respond to the expectations of the believers. Tian Luo naturally would not go foolishly to explain to the dead Bible God, on the contrary, he likes to see this development! Feeling the power of faith flowing from the sea of ??spirit, Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing. It is indeed the former saints. The power of faith provided by them is far beyond ordinary believers in both quality and quantity! Holding up the chin of the front Semilia, Tianluo showed the holy father-like smile¡ª "Welcome home, my miserable children ..." The holy light radiated from her body, and the maidens looked at the sky dullly, and tears sprang up involuntarily. They experienced too much pain and suffering, but finally they found it¡ª Their true Lord! To be continued ... Chapter 223： Defiled President Item 0223 After the things in the underworld ended, Tianluo and the girls also resumed normal lives. Go to school during the day, and do bad things with Lias and Ubeluna at night. The days are moist and happy. Katreya and the female magicians were condemned by the Celestial Mission to preach, recruiting more and more believers for him. In the past, these things were done by Ubeluna and Xuelan, and the demons helped to distribute leaflets, but their most important role as family members was to serve the sky, and they usually did not have that much time. . In the past, they were asked to do this because no one was available. Now that there are so many tools, Tianluo naturally will not let their families do the time-consuming things, and all of them are given to Katreya. With more and more of his followers, Tianluo is thinking about setting up its own church. Not only do we have to recruit believers, we also have to constantly brainwash the believers to make them more religious. When there are few people, Tianluo can also do it by itself, and show them miracles to them by showing themselves from time to time. It will no longer be possible with more days. Someone has to do it for him. The intention to keep Semilia in heaven is not to dedicate everything to the Lord and to preach to the believers love and great existence. Fifteen maidens, including Semielia, are currently undergoing baptism and transformation in the Holy Temple. After completion, they can almost let them exert their meaning and value. Of course, not only them, but even Aisha ... ... "Woohoo ..." In the student union room, Tianluo was sitting on the chair of the student president, while Cang Na was holding Tianluo''s neck and lying in the arms of Tianluo. If you let other students in the school see this scene, their hearts will be broken. In their minds, the perfect adult like the iceberg goddess will do this kind of thing! Constantly tasting the sweetness of the girl, Tian Luo and Zhi Cang Na have agreed that when they are only two of them, they can do things like couples. Tianluo will naturally not waste this right, so I usually run to the student union room when everything is fine. The president has not been completely attacked, so he can only work harder and harder! Looking at the intoxicated look of the girl in her arms, Tian Luo scratched the girl''s clothes with her fingers, and looked forward to exploring the mysterious and tempting Jin area, but she suddenly and soberly pushed away. The sky fell. "You give me just enough!" "Ha ... ha ..." Chuan breathed with shame and sullen expression, and asked Cang Na to tighten her clothes and stare at the sky fiercely. "Every time ..." "Canna, I think we can go a little deeper." With a disappointed expression, the sky fell. "Ha ha¡­¡­" He sneered, and even Cang Na won''t answer. This time he indulged him a little deeper, and next time he will go deeper and deeper. She has seen this greedy guy! "Cangna, when are we going to sneak this way? Lias is already aware of it, so let''s confess to her." "No!" Tianluo proposed the Tao, and taking Cangna, she looked up when her expression changed. It seemed to feel a little excited, too, and she could not help cheering her face, then lowered her tone of voice: "I, I haven''t thought about it yet, give me a little more time ..." If she confessed to Lias now, she would definitely not let go of this opportunity to make fun of herself. Obviously, she had said that she would not rob her of her engagement, but now she and Tianluo have become like this. . Although I know that sooner or later, there will be a day of exposure, but the withdrawal of Cangna can only hold on now, and it can be a day ... "Since Canna isn''t ready, then wait a while ..." Sighing, Tian Luo can only helplessly authentic. He wouldn''t be able to win the girl if he wanted to, but that would be boring. Wait, wait, it''s all the meat in his bowl, it will never let it fly away! Looking at Tianluo''s depressed face, Cangna was very angry and funny. This guy obviously already has so many women. Is he so anxious? However, this also shows that Tianluo really cares about himself. Although it is not revealed, the girl''s heart is still a little happy. "Once, once, I can help you once ..." The ghost sent the gods away and took Cangna. I didn''t understand it at first, but when the reaction came, Tian Luo could not help but look surprised-- "Canna, are you serious ?!" "I regret it and said nothing." With a cold expression, he asked Canna to turn his head to the side. She said that kind of thing just now, and she really regretted it now. "Hahaha ... My president, you are the next head of the Sidi family, but you can''t talk and count!" Haha laughed, where would heaven let go of this opportunity to come to your door! "..." There was nothing to answer, and Cangna could not help but sigh. Can she count on herself? !! Although she regretted it, she had to do it. As this abominable fellow said, she was Canna Sidi, the next head of the Sidi family, responsible for everything she said. "What did Lias do?" He hasn''t been good at these things until he has practiced the bride, and he can only ask Cangna to hold back his shame. Hehe smiled, the sky fell into the girl''s ear and whispered for a while, while taking Cangna was an unbelievable look with her lips slightly open-- "She''s so ... she''s so ..." How could she not believe that she could do such a shameless thing, is that the proud Lias she knew? !! "Why, can''t Canna be able to do that? Let''s change it a little bit." Tian Luo had a look of disappointment, and Zanna was immediately stimulated: "No, Lias can do it, so can I!" As a rival from a young age, Cangna, who is equally proud to draw, will never admit that she will lose to Li Yasi, but when she saw Tianluo''s treacherous expression, the girl immediately responded that she was calculated! His eyes were cold, and his heart was so angry that he took Cangna to bite Tianluo''s shoulder. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "I was wrong, Canna, I was wrong!" Tooth grinned, Tianluo screamed in pain, and received the punishment he deserved. "I won''t spare you again this time!" "Dare you dare ..." After all, it was a little easier, and it was only after taking Cang Na that she let Tianluo away, and Tianluo didn''t even dare to cry. Are these women dogs? It really hurts! "Cangna, wait for you to be lighter, don''t bite so much anymore." Rubbing the place where he was bitten, Tianluo complained, and Cangna took a sip from the corner of his mouth, and almost couldn''t help but give this guy a few more sips. With a cold hum, Cang Na took up and stood up. Although it was this guy who calculated herself deliberately, what she promised would not lose words. Despite some regrets, what Lias can do, she can do too! His face was blood red, hesitated a little, and then under the expectation of Tian Luo, he asked Cang Na to kneel down ... After a long time, Zhi Cang Na retched and ran into the nearby toilet, while Tian Luo was full of satisfaction. Mr. Bingqingyujie''s chairman has also been defiled by him ... But that''s not enough! To be continued ... Chapter 224： Valley Reappearance FTLN 0224 I am a lord. "My Lord!" Running out of the classroom, Yi Lu and Yin Lu slammed into Tian Luo''s body. "go home." Glancing at the faces of the two loli girls, she laughed. Yilu and Yinlu were assigned to the junior middle school because of their younger grades, so Tianluo and the girls usually came to pick them up when they finished their club activities and went home. As always, everyone talked and laughed along the way, and Yilu and Yinlu also talked to Tianluo about their school affairs, what teachers have been teased today, and how many girls want to be theirs Little girl, what a bit annoying boy to confess to them and so on, can hear the sky for a while silent. These two little girls are usually very naughty at home, let alone at school, and even the Cangna who took it responded to Tianluo that they gathered a bunch of little loli to make the junior middle school upside down And let him restrain his family members. "Do not bother everyone at school." Knocking on the little heads of the two loli girls, Tian Luo was not good enough. "Hi¡­¡­" Like the honest baby, the two sisters replied nicely. Although they promised to be beautiful, Tianluo didn''t know where they were dealing with themselves. When they went to school, they were crazy. I also have some headaches for these two naughty little loli, but forget it, as long as they don''t cause trouble, they will play as they like. There is not much distance from Kuwang Academy to Shenye''s house. Don''t wait for the sky to fall and the daughters will be home, but it is also at this time- "Bound ?!" The surrounding pedestrians and buildings suddenly disappeared, and the entire world became darkened. The sky and the faces of the goddesses suddenly changed into combat. "Emperor Chilong, and ladies, how are you?" A sound sounded, Tian Luo and the girls looked for the sound, and saw two figures floating in the air¡ª It is beauty monkey and a man with blonde glasses! "Meihou, I didn''t expect you to survive under such conditions. To be honest, I was a little surprised." Eyes narrowed, Tian Luo laughed. At that time, how strong his own stick was, it ¡¯s natural to know better than anyone. Under normal circumstances, this monkey has long been broken and broken, and it is impossible to survive! "Oh oh ... Our life is harder than a stone, and we can''t kill us at that level." Carrying the golden hoop, Mei Monkey looked up proudly with her face. "Really, then who was almost killed last time, and finally I was rescued to survive." The blond man next to him spoke this time, pushing his glasses and looking scornful. "Arthur, can''t you guys save me some face ?!" She was dismantled through the current, and the monkey shouted with a look of desperation. Don''t bother to care about this dead face monkey, the blond man looked at the sky and the girls below, and then performed a knight etiquette very gentlely- "Meet you for the first time, my name is Arthur Pendragon. Please take care of me." "Pandragon ... is that the knight king ?!" The blond man, who professed to be Arthur Pendragon, introduced himself, and the daughters of Lias, who seemed to think of something, could not help but look surprised. "Yes, my ancestor was King Arthur, the Knight King, and this sword is [Holy King Sword]!" Nor did he deny that Arthur nodded, and at the same time removed a long sword exuding the Holy Spirit from his waist. Not only are the daughters of Lias, this time even the sky falls squarely. [Holy King Sword], also known as [Sword in the Stone], it is rumored that the strongest holy sword that even space can cut off! No wonder the beautiful monkey can survive in such a desperate situation, with this phase rescue everything makes sense. "So, what''s the matter to stop us, do you want to help Meihou report her last revenge?" Tianluo asked. "I don''t intend to be against you, nor will I avenge the Monkey." "Well, although we have suffered a big loss last time, we will definitely avenge you, but we can rely on ourselves, and we will not do that kind of shameful thing. I want to find someone else this time." Arthur Pendragon shook his head, and the beautiful monkey hummed. "Others?" Tian Luo frowned, and at this moment, a magic square suddenly opened up in the air, and then a figure emerged from it. Seeing the comer, Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing-- "It''s you, Wally!" ... In the sky, Wally stared coldly at the sky below, and then said: "We met again, and the night fell." "Last time I heard from Assachere that you had run away, I didn''t expect to join the disaster group." "The fateful battle of the two dragons is over. What are you doing before me now?" Looking at Wally, Tianluo asked. "The Battle of Two Heavenly Dragons is over, but the battle between us is not over!" There was a rushing momentum on the body, and Wally said coldly. "Hey, Wally, although I understand your feelings as a loser, it''s disgusting to lose someone who is going to kill you." "You can''t beat me when you have the power of the White Dragon Emperor. Do you think you still have hope with the present?" A dangerous light flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo smiled ironically. Not to mention Wali, who is arrogant. Anyone who is so ironic will be angry, but to the surprise of the sky, Wali is very calm-- "It is true that losing Albion''s power is a huge loss even for me." "But, to defeat you, I awakened a whole new power!" "New power?" "Let you see it now!" With a cold smile, Wally unfolded a magic square, and a burst of air sounded, and suddenly thousands of lights and arrows shot at the sky and the girls below. "spread!" With a loud shout, Tianluo and the girls leaped up, and with a blast of blast, the ground they were standing on just became a ruin. There was a flash of cold in the eyes, and there was a rise of fire under the sky, and the power of the magical tool [Magic Sword Creation] was instantly activated: "Forbidden hands-infinite sword system!" Thousands of whirlpools appeared in the air, and then a sharp magic sword blasted out and attacked the three Vali in the air. "Why even attack us!" The scalp was numb, and the beautiful monkey on one side was yelling, but he did not dare to neglect, and the Ruyi in his hand danced at a superb speed, like a windmill. On the other side, Arthur Pendragon also acted, exuding a mighty momentum, and then the sword in his hand was struggling to face the void in front of it-- "Holy King Sword!" The void was cut open directly into a huge rift, and then the magic sword that flew in burst into the rift and disappeared without a trace. Compared to the beautiful monkey and Arthur, more than half of the magic swords were shot at Wali, but Wali did not expand magic or dodge, but stared blankly at those magic swords that came to him¡ª ¡ª "Like it ..." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and then an invisible ripple spread out around Wali, and the magic sword in the air where it passed was bursting! To be continued ... ps: Sorry everyone, the updates in the past two days have been unstable and will be restored later ... Chapter 225： Artifact invalidation 0225: Unknown "What magic is that?" "The magic sword''s hand is lifted!" Liyas and Ubeluna were horrified, and Tian Luo was also dignified. What happened to that weird magic just now? !! My mind turned sharply, Tianluo already had some speculation, but I still needed to confirm it. "Yunjian falls!" With one hand in the sky, Tian Luo launched the power of Tian Cong Yun Jian, and the purple light in the dim enchantment space suddenly became a masterpiece. Then a purple sword light with a sharp sword slammed down from the air. Feeling the powerful power contained in Jianguang, the beautiful monkey and Arthur were frightened and hurriedly flew to both sides, but Wally still did not dodge and hid, and one palm caught the sword directly into the sky. If according to the normal development, Wali''s behavior is completely death-seeking behavior. However, everyone is again astonished that the sword light that hit Wali did not cause him any harm, but disappeared directly! "how is this possible¡­¡­" "So it is, Wali, is this the power you awakened to ?!" Li Yasi''s daughters were unbelievable, and Tian Luo had determined what, and her face became ugly. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, the power of Wali''s awakening is precisely-the artifact is invalidated! Being able to turn the power of all artifacts into nothingness is just like the power that exists specifically to restrain the power of heaven! "Looks like you finally understand, God is in the sky. In order to be able to defeat you, I awakened the strength of the person I hate most." "You have the ability to capture and use artifacts indefinitely, and I have the ability to invalidate all the power of artifacts. Even if the battle of the two dragons has ended, your destiny is not over yet ..." Wally sighed, Tian Luo could not help but nodded-- "It''s true, maybe it''s your destiny." "Wally, I recognize your qualifications to be my opponent again!" After hearing the words from the sky, Wali''s mouth in the air was raised high, but he opened a few magic circles again: "Then you can experience its power again!" Uh ... Thousands of light arrows flew towards Tianluo again, and cursed, Tianluo quickly launched the ability of [Inherent Enchantment] to expand a layer of enchantment, but in the past, the solid and incomparable enchantment encountered The light and arrow released by Wally was extremely fragile, and he was easily broken! Uh ... A magic sword appeared in his hand, and Tian Luo danced hurriedly and constantly resisted the light and arrow. However, without holding it a few times, the magic sword in his hand was also broken! With all kinds of powerful artifacts, Tian Luo usually does not bring other weapons on his body, because that is completely unnecessary. However, the ability that has always been unfavorable has now become the biggest weakness of the sky, making him even without a weapon in the face of Wally''s attack! It was inevitable, neither weapons nor magic, and Tian Luo sighed with a sigh and planned to resist the attack of the arrow rain, but at this moment¡ª "Sky falls !!!" A figure rushed over to block Tianluo, Zhu Nai! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." All the attacks fell on Zhu Nai''s body, and the girl suddenly screamed and flew up, and then fell on Tian Luo''s body. "Zhu Nai!" "Senior Zhu Nai!" Although they were also attacked, the Lias women who had carried out the magic defense did not suffer much damage. Seeing that Zhu Nai had ignored the attack for the sky fall, the girls rushed over and over. "Heaven, heaven, all right ..." The whole back had been blurred, Zhu Nai''s face lay pale in the arms of the sky, but smiled foolishly. Great, she finally protected the sky ... I just felt that my heart was pumping violently, and an unspeakable touch instantly passed to Tianluo''s limbs. How long has he not experienced this feeling of heartache, remorse, and even the protection of those whom he cherishes! "Woo ... a serious injury ..." Seeing Zhu Nai''s severe injury, Aisha could not help covering her lips, and then quickly mobilized the power of her artifact to treat Zhu Nai. "Liyas, Zhu Nai will give it to you first." With no expression, Tian Luo gave Zhu Nai the daughters of Li Yasi, and then went out step by step. "Sky falls ..." Nothing to say tomorrow tomorrow, but Li Yasi daughters can feel very clearly- The raging anger in the sky! Under the gaze of the daughters, Tianluo stepped forward, then looked up to see Wali in the air, her eyes full of the cold chill. "Valley !!!!!!" The armor of red and white meets, and the momentum of the sky erupts on Tianluo, and it continues to rise and rise again. At the same time, the precious jade above the armor is flashing wildly: "Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!" "Divide! Divide! Divide! Divide! Divide! Divide!" When he stepped on it, the ground broke, and the sky fell into a rapid aftershock and hurled away towards Wali in the air. "God''s night falls!" With his mouth raised high and his warfare arrogant, Wally shot down at the sky with a loud drink. boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhhh ..." The two clashed together, and suddenly a dazzling sun burst into the air. The blast of air was spreading everywhere, and the entire enchantment space cracked and cracked like glass. It took a long time for everything to calm down, the sky fell back to the ground, the armor dissipated, and his face was breathing pale. Wally still floats in the air, but looks very miserable, bathing in blood, and the arm that bumps into the sky is hanging down weakly. Although he has awakened the ability to invalidate the artifact, there are limits. Once he exceeds the limit, he will still be hurt by the power of the artifact! With a sneer in his heart, Tianluo was ready to attack again, but Wali in the air suddenly spoke: "That''s all for this time, God''s night falls." "Why, hasn''t it just started, Valley!" For a moment, Tianluo satired. "It was my fault to hurt your woman, but today I just came to say hello to you, letting you know that our battle is not over." "God''s night falls, I will become stronger and stronger, and you will become stronger. Someday, the day of our decisive battle will come again." Taking a deep look at the sky, Wally launched a teleportation array and flew into it. On the one side, Arthur Pendragon returned to the sheath with a long sword, and bowed to the sky below and the girls, and went in. "Hei Ge, would you like to go back with us?" Carrying a gold hoop, Mei Monkey looked at the black song still guarding the kitten in front of him and asked. "I won''t go back to that boring place with you, I will live with my Baiyin in the future." Holding the kitten tightly, Heige replied without hesitation. "It''s really a shame, I wish you sisters happiness, oh oh oh ..." To be continued ... Chapter 226： Please dont reject me Item 0226 Rattle ... In the bath, the sound of the water pulsating from time to time. Zhu Nai was lying on the edge of the bath, squinting his eyes with a pleasant look, while Tian Luo gently rubbed on the girl''s body, extremely tender. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I ¡¯m down, are you still angry?" Seeing that Tian Luo had smelled a face for a long time, Zhu Nai laughed. "I do not have." Without expression, Tianluo faintly replied. "Hehehe ..." Sitting up, Zhu Nai hugged Tianluo''s neck, then kissed Tianluo directly. "Are you still angry?" For a long time, Zhu Nai asked with a smile, as if coaxing an awkward child. "Hum, don''t think you can fool this!" The corner of his mouth twitched twice, and Tianluo hummed and turned his head to the side. "It''s so conscience-free, obviously they saved you." Knowing that the general method is unable to let Tian Luo die, Zhu Nai immediately changed his strategy, pursed his lips and looked aggrieved, and Tian Chen, who had a calm face, was agitated-- "What saved me, even if I was hit, nothing will happen. Do you know how dangerous I am!" "It''s so easy to say, Tianluo is not yet. Don''t you see me in danger?" "Ah, just don''t save, I can solve it myself!" "Oh ... it''s clear that Walley''s abilities are already in danger and I''m in danger, I just want to save!" "Even if it''s dangerous, that''s my business. I don''t need Zhu Naijiu!" "It''s my job to save or not to save. I don''t need Tianluo to manage it, I just want to save!" "you!!!" You said to me, and the two of them quarreled with each other. Looking at Zhu Nai''s stubbornness and stubbornness, Tian Luo was so blushed that he had the urge to lift the table. However, there was no table in the bath, which made him want to lift it, so he could only stun the energy down ... Irritable under the heart, Tianluo turned away to prevent Zhu Nai from seeing her expression. He never feared powerful enemies. In the journey of traveling the world, the trial and error of life and death has long made Tianluo''s mind extremely powerful. However, when Zhu Nai fell into his arms, he was afraid! The atmosphere fell into silence, and neither of them spoke again. After a long time, Tianluo felt a soft attack, and Zhu Nai hugged herself from behind. "Zhu Nai, even if you ..." What else Tianluo was going to say, but was directly interrupted by Zhu Nai- "Heaven, please, don''t deprive me of this right." "I know that I am weak and have been protected by Tianluo all the time, but I also want to protect Tianluo, and I also want to help Tianluo. I will work harder and stronger, so ..." "Please don''t reject me!" Turning around, looking at the girl who was in tears when she didn''t know when, Tianluo couldn''t say anything she wanted to say. He always seemed overbearing, always thinking of protecting Zhu Nai as his center, but he never considered their ideas. "Sorry, Zhu Nai ..." Gently wipe away the tears on the girl''s face, and the sky softly. He really isn''t a good man. He even made his beloved cry. "Tianluo doesn''t need to say I''m sorry. I should say I''m sorry. I''m right. It''s always so wayward. I can''t do anything clearly and I always like to be stubborn." Shaking his head, Zhu Nai blame himself for a while. She also knows that her seemingly great move is actually just causing trouble to Tianluo, but she still can''t stand herself who sees that Tianluo is dangerous but can''t do anything, even in that silly way. She also wants to protect the sky. Even if only once ... I just felt that the softest part of my heart was touched, Tian Luo sighed, and then kissed the girl''s lips directly. "Woohoo ..." Extremely fierce, the two kept plundering each other''s sweetness, seemingly anxious to incorporate each other into their own bodies. After a long lip split, staring at each other, Tianluo and Zhu Nai laughed at the same time. It was even awkward to quarrel because of such a thing, and both of them were like stupid people. "I forgave Zhu Nai this time, but I''m not allowed to do this again." Caressing the girl''s cheek, the sky fell. "I''ll do it no matter how many times, even if the sky falls, it won''t stop me!" Shaking his head, Zhu Nai looked firm. Only that, she would never give in! "At least don''t rush over so stupid, I don''t need Zhu Nai to be my meat shield!" I was so blinded that I was touched just now. "Isn''t someone too anxious at that time? I''ll change it next time." His face was red, and Zhu Nai was quite ashamed. Looking back now, Zhu Nai also felt that he was really stupid at the time. It was only necessary to start the defense magic to block Tianluo''s body, but he had to be stupid as a meat shield, and everyone worried about himself. Both angry and funny, Tian Luo gently held Zhu Nai''s forehead, and Zhu Nai also leaned gently against Tian Luo''s arms. The two enjoyed this warm moment ... "Zhu Nai, let''s go on a date tomorrow." Stroking the girl''s long hair, Tianluo suddenly said. "appointment?" Looking up, Zhu Nai''s face looked stunned. "Well, we haven''t even scheduled a meeting yet, don''t Zhu Nai want to try it?" "But I will go to school tomorrow ..." "Anything like that is fine. The date with Zhu Nai is the most important thing." "How about it, my princess, do you want to go?" Looking at Tian Luo''s look of anticipation, Zhu Nai''s heart moved warmly. Can''t refuse, nor want to refuse ... "Ok!" Nodded, Zhu Nai accepted the invitation. Staring at each other, the lips of the two fit together again ... Meanwhile, outside the bathroom-- "Great, Tianluo Sang and Zhu Nai Sang are reconciled." "Yeah, it hurts us to worry about it for a while, that guy fell off!" With her hands folded, Aisha smiled cheerfully, while Elina next to her face fluttered her pride. "Tianluo and Zhu Nai are going to date tomorrow. Has anyone of you ever dated Tianluo?" Genovea''s focus seemed to be on dating, and she looked around and asked. "Hum, I have a meeting with Tian Luo." "In fact, it''s nothing, just play here and play there, it''s exhausting." He hummed twice, and Irina looked up in a disdainful tone, but no one could see her proud look. Envy''s envy for a while, Genoveva thoughtfully touched her chin, and then looked at Lias: "Liyas, have you dated Tianluo, and you''re considered Tianluo''s wife?" There was a flash of confusion in her eyes, but Lias calmed down immediately-- "Of course I''ve dated, but it''s almost the same as Irina said." "So ..." Seeing that Jenovia did not ask any more, Lias secretly relieved, but there was a murmur under her heart. She hasn''t made an appointment with Tianluo! Speaking of what she and Tianluo should do or not do, it doesn''t seem to make any sense to date again now, so that she even ignores it, now it is really unwilling to think of it. A love without a date is not a complete love. It''s a terrible thing. After that, let you make up everything you owe me! To be continued ... Chapter 227： Stop restraint yourself Chapter 0227 Do Not Restrict Yourself Anymore "Liyas, go to school, I''ll go on a date with Tianluo." Armed with the sky, Zhu Nai smiled and said authenticly. A casual long skirt, just the right light makeup, and well-dressed Zhu Nai are beautiful and beautiful, and even Liyas has to admit that Zhu Nai is very attractive. but-- Isn''t she going on a date with Tianluo, and what''s so good about her, it''s not that rare that she''s Lias Greymore! "Hehe ... I wish you all a good time." She laughed twice, and Lias held back the thick vinegar. No, she is not jealous, she is not! Tian Luo naturally also smelled the sour vinegar smell of Li Yasi''s body, and her heart was funny but not worried, and everything was ok when Li Yasi was fully fed at night. Let Lei Weier go to school by themselves and say hello to the girls, then Tianluo and Zhu Nai began their dating journey. Except for the last step, they have done everything they should or should not do. If ordinary couples are dating to increase their favor, then Tianluo and Zhu Nai have already reached the full level. Need to increase again. For them, rather than dating, it is better to enjoy the time when they are alone ... ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhine since I''m here after the appointment, wouldn''t I want to do something bad again?" Seeing Tianluo bring himself to the shrine, Zhu Nai could not help laughing. This place has long been the base of the private meeting of the two, and from time to time they spend time alone in the name of cleaning up the shrine. In this supposedly solemn and holy shrine, the two dog men and women do not know how many "dirty" things have been done! "Zhu Nai, do I only think of those things in your eyes?" The black line at one end was silent. "Well, isn''t it heaven?" After blinking, Zhu Nai asked curiously. "I made an appointment with an important guest who wanted Zhu Nai to meet you. The other party should have arrived. Let''s go in." Knowing that this girl was intentional, Tianluo was aloof. "Important guests?" Although curious, Zhu Nai didn''t ask any more. Not long after they came to the living room of the shrine, they saw a middle-aged man waiting with the back facing them. Although it was just a back view, Zhu Nai instantly recognized the identity of the other person, and his whole face shivered as he turned white: "Yes, it''s you!" Turning around, no accident, the middle-aged man waiting inside was Zhu Nai''s father Baiqiu. "It''s been a long time, Zhu Nai ..." ... "Zhu Nai, talk to him." Looking at the girl''s resentment and pain, Tian Luo also felt a little distressed. However, some things were always faced, and he patted Zhu Nai''s shoulder gently and then exited the room. Before the date, Tianluo contacted Baiqiu. It seemed that he was performing some important tasks, but after getting contact from Tianluo, Baiqiu rushed over non-stop. Because of his mother''s affairs, Zhu Nai has always hated his bloodline and hated his father. Until now, he has been unable to accept the power of thunder in his body. Although nothing has been seen before, this hatred has seriously affected the growth of young girls over time. Also as a dependent of Lias, Gaspar is constantly growing, and Aisha has awakened the power of forbidden hands, not to mention Genova and Irina. As a holy sword, their single-handed combat power is better than Zhu Nai. Are only strong but not weak! Even the kitten broke through itself after accepting the power of its own cats and cats after Xie Kaijie, during this time, under the teaching of Hei Ge, he quickly improved and became stronger. Everyone is making progress, but in comparison, Zhu Nai, who is the [Queen], has been standing still, which is worrying. "I hope that this time I can untie Zhu Nai''s knot." Leaning against the pillar outside the door, Tian Luo thought. If you can''t untie the knot and accept your own strength, Zhu Nai can''t continue to grow! However, the father-in-law alone is estimated to be uncertain, and sure enough, a quarrel between the father and the daughter came out within a short while-- "I don''t care about your business!" "Zhu Nai, I''m from my father''s position ..." "What father, where were you when your mother was killed? Why didn''t you come back in time?" "Go out, get out of me!" A short while later, Baiqiu walked down in despair, apparently it was not easy for the father and daughter to meet again, but the quarrel broke out, and even the battle-hardened man was very hard hit. Tianluo could not help but shook his head. My father-in-law said that your old man was really weak. However, looking at the poor appearance of the other side, Tianluo walked over to comfort him: "Master Father-in-law, please go home today, I will persuade Zhu Nai." Mu Ran nodded, and Bai Yue could only give hope to Tian Luo. After watching Bai Yue leave, Tian Luo also entered the living room, and saw Zhu Naizheng sitting in tears in pain. "Sorry, Zhu Nai, took him to meet you without telling you." Holding the girl in her arms, Tian Luo softly said. "Why, why did Tianluo bring him to see me? Why did Tianluo remind me of those painful things!" "Because I want you to forgive him." "But I can''t forgive him, I hate him!" "Zhu Nai, when do you want to be willful ?!" "Everyone was sad at the time, but it was not your fault or your father''s fault. You know this better than anyone!" Knowing that ordinary methods are unable to unlock Zhu Nai''s heart knot, Tianluo shouted loudly, that cold stare stared at the girl as if she could penetrate everything. Covering his lips, the tears in Zhu Nai''s eyes kept rolling down. Tianluo said it well. She knew it was not her fault, nor was it her father''s fault. She always knew it! However, she was too weak and too fragile, and her heart was not as strong as she was on the surface. She couldn''t accept the fact that the mother was dead. If she didn''t let it out, she wouldn''t be able to bear it, and she would collapse! Just like Tianluo said, she is a weak and wayward person! "Woohoo ..." Holding the sky tightly, Zhu Nai burst into tears, tearing his heart. But looking at Zhu Nai like this, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face, constantly soothing the girl, and letting her vent the pain in her heart. After a long time, Zhu Nai gradually calmed down, and heaven fell to Zhu Nai''s ear-- "If Zhu Nai needs strength, I am Zhu Nai''s strength! If Zhu Nai needs courage, I am Zhu Nai''s courage!" "So stop restraining yourself, Zhu Nai!" Shocked physically and mentally, Zhu Nai looked at the sky faintly, but the tear-stained face was blooming with an unprecedented beautiful smile¡ª¡ª "Heaven falls, love me ..." To be continued ... Chapter 228： Zhu Nai and Suzaku Chapter 0228 Zhu Nai and Suzaku The shrine''s room was littered with the clothes of two people, and the murky atmosphere still floating in the air told what had happened here. Zhu Nai was lazily lying in the arms of Tian Luo, and even the strength of flicking a finger could not make it out. After so many things, they finally took this last step! "Zhu Nai, you finally belong to me ..." "I already belong to heaven ..." Feeling the warmth and love of each other, the two kissed again. After a long time-- "Zhu Nai, stop restraining yourself, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side." "So live bravely, your mother must have hoped for you." Caressing the girl''s hair, the sky fell softly. "Tianluo is so cunning, always saying such things to others." With tears in his eyes again, Zhu Nai continued: "I will work hard to accept everything, face everything, and never run away." "But if Tian Luo dares to leave me and abandon me, I will definitely collapse for you this time!" Looking at the girl''s serious look, Tianluo was angry and funny-- "Stupid Zhu Nai, are you threatening me?" "Ah, I am threatening the sky!" "I''m just a willful and cowardly woman. Since Tian Luo wants me to be strong, then I''m responsible!" "Ah, this is really the worst thing in the world, I really do it myself." "Why, Tianluo don''t want to?" "No, no, no, I am super willing, I will never leave Zhu Nai, and abandon Zhu Nai!" Seeing that Zhu Nai finally showed a satisfied expression, Tian Luo felt a sigh of relief secretly. If he dared to "resist" just now, maybe Zhu Nai would be blackened and run away and directly click him! However, Zhu Nai was able to untie the knot and face the past bravely, and Tian Luo was sincerely happy for her. "That, Zhu Nai, do you want to come again?" Looking at the beautiful girl in her arms, someone was agitated again. "I, I''m dead, don''t mess around." With a change of look, Zhu Nai panicked. "Oh, believe me, Zhu Nai, you can!" "Ahhhhh ..." Where can I still stand, Tian Luo growled and turned into a wolf again, and soon afterwards Zhu Nai''s painful and happy "scream" sounded in the room ... ... After a long time, Tian Luo walked out of the room holding Zhu Nai, looking at Zhu Nai''s grieving gaze, Tian Luo could not help but feel awkward for a while. For the first time, Zhu Nai was so "ferocious" that he was really a bastard. However, this can not blame him, who makes Zhu Nai too tempting! Just like Lena Lei and Caravana, Zhu Nai, who has the blood of fallen angels, is an unbelievable demon girl. Many magical skills can be mastered without a teacher. Let the sky fall and sink. Want more more. Using "Smile of the Virgin" healed Zhu Nai''s "injury", and the girl finally recovered her strength after a rest. "Zhu Nai, take me to Himejima, should you know?" "Himejima, what do you want to do?" "Did you forget it? I was bullied by your uncle at first. Now that Zhu Nai has untied the knot, I should almost have reported the revenge of the original sword!" "..." Looking at Tianluo''s resentful look, Zhu Nai couldn''t help but laugh for a while, Tianluo really revenge, even after so long passed, he still remembers the original thing. Although the Himejima family is very powerful, there is nothing to worry about with the strength as it is today, and they should make a thorough break with them, so after thinking about it, Zhu Nai agreed. Unfolding a pair of crimson dragon wings, Tian Luo took Zhu Nai to the sky, soaring rapidly, and it didn''t take long to come over the main house of Himejima''s house. The Himejima family is one of the famous gates of this country. Together with Hakken, Shinra, Hashihashi, and Tongmen, they are called the five great families. They serve the gods against aliens. Since ancient times, they have secretly guarded and controlled this as human beings. country. Falling from the sky, Tianluo and Zhu Nai landed in front of the main house of Himejima''s house, and immediately caught the attention of two Himejima''s guards. "Master?" "No, who are you ?!" Seeing Zhu Nai beside Tianluo, the two guards seemed to have misunderstood something, but immediately reacted and shouted with vigilance. "Zhu Nai, are you coming or me?" Looking at Zhu Na next to him, Tian Luo laughed. They came here to avenge themselves, so naturally they didn''t need to explain anything to each other. With a glance at the sky, Zhu Naiyu took a hand and immediately took out a ball of thunder. Lali, Lai Guangzhi turned into two fierce beasts, and he shot at the two guards with a roar. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Although the two guards were also practitioners, their levels converted to demons were not more than intermediate demons. They were directly hit by Zhu Nai''s Lei Guang and screamed and flew out. Tian Luo could not help but secretly nodded, Zhu Nai has accepted the power of thunder in his body, which is much stronger than the power of simple thunder and lightning. Holding their hands, Tianluo and Zhu Nai were ready to enter, but they were blocked by the sudden emergence of the enchantment. I want to come, how can there be no enchantment guard as such an important place as the main house of the Himeshima family. but-- Hitting a ring finger, Tian Luo launched the ability of [Magic Sword Creation], and a gray vortex appeared in the air, and then a huge magic sword shot down. Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, the enchantment glory guarding the main house of Himejima flickered, numerous cracks appeared like glass, and then disappeared with the huge magic sword. "The enchantment has disappeared!" "Who, who dares to attack my Himeshima family!" "Come, come here soon!" Rumble ... At this moment, the horse honeycomb was stolen. Don''t rush out a large group of people inside for a long time, one by one staring at Tianluo and Zhu Nai. What surprised the sky is that the head turned out to be a beautiful woman in her twenties, with a long flowing black hair, and her appearance was very similar to Zhu Nai! "Zhu Nai, it''s you!" Seeing Zhu Nai at first glance, the beauty, who was still cold, could not help but be surprised. "Sister Suzaku, it''s been a long time." With a bitter smile, Zhu Nai stood up and saluted to the other party. Tian Luo''s eyes flashed a strange color. Before that, he heard Zhu Nai mention that she had a genius cousin, and inherited the name of [Suzaku] and became the current owner of the Jiji family. "Zhu Nai, is she the sinner of the fallen angel ?!" "Isn''t she already wiped out, why is she alive!" "Dammit fallen angel, are you coming back to avenge us ?!" Other members of the Himeshima family were astonished when they heard Zhu Nai''s name, and then looked at Zhu Nai one by one with disgust. Although the knot had already been opened, the sinner who was called the fallen angel still made Zhu Nai''s face pale. With his eyes narrowed, Tian Luo blocked Zhu Nai behind¡ª "Everyone, dare to insult my Zhu Nai, I don''t mind killing you all!" With a cold smile on his face, Tianluo said. The horrific killing sent out from Tian Luo''s body. The person who had just scolded Zhu Nai''s angel sinner couldn''t help but start back in horror. Some people wanted to say stubbornly, but opened their mouths and found that they were totally speechless. "who are you?" Shocked by her heart, the woman known by Zhu Nai as Suzaku''s elder sister looked at the sky with great dignity. "me?" "I called Shen Ye Tian Luo, Zhu Nai''s husband." To be continued ... Chapter 229： Boring revenge Chapter 0229 Boring Revenge "Shen Ye Tian Luo ... you are the God Ye Tian Luo!" After hearing Tianluo''s name, Himejima Suzaku and a practitioner of Himejima''s family showed a shocking and unbelievable look. If this guy who claims to be Zhu Nai''s husband really made Shen Ye Tian Luo, then they only think of one person. The miracle son of the Phoenix family, the artifact predator, the engagement partner of the sister of the demon king Sazex Lucifer, the only two-day dragon master in history ... Only that **** night falls! "If there wasn''t another **** in the sky, it would be me." It seems that he is quite famous. Even these practitioners in the human world have heard of their own affairs, and Tianluo said. Taking a breath, even Himejima Suzaku couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. Is this the famous **** Ye Tiantian! "I don''t know why someone like yours came to my Himejima house?" With a bitter smile, Suzaku could not help asking. Although she also thinks that she is a genius, she has gradually inherited the name of [Suzaku] and became the current head of the Himejima family. Deep frustration. "I''m here to get revenge." Understatement, Tian Luo directly stated his purpose. "revenge?!" The practitioners of the Himejima family changed their expressions one by one, and two sharp eyes flashed in the eyes of Suzuki Himejima. As the owner of the Himejima family, she has the responsibility of guarding the family. If the other party really comes to their Himejima family to seek revenge, then she will have to fight hard! The arrows are fluttering, like an enemy, but at this moment, an old voice sounded: "Suzaku, come back, he''s here for me." A passage was cleared from the crowd, and an old man with a tin rod came out of it. "That''s great, it''s the former owner!" After seeing the old man, the practitioners of the Himejima family overjoyed one by one, and the Himejima Suzaku secretly breathed a sigh of relief and saluted the old man: "Master Father." He nodded with his clan, and the old man looked at Tianluo and Zhu Nai below¡ª "Zhu Nai, you have grown up too. If Zhu Li saw it, I would be very happy." The complex look, the old man, Zhu Nai''s uncle, began to speak. "But my mother has been killed by your uncle, you can no longer see her." Sneer sneer, Zhu Nai sarcastically replied. Although Xie Kaijie has been able to face the past bravely, Zhu Nai, who has killed his mother, will naturally not have a good face. Ashamed flashed in his eyes, the uncle sighed, then his eyes fell on Tianluo: "Boy, you''re finally here, I knew it would happen." "I am a vengeful person. You were bullied so badly by your predecessors. Now that you have a little skill, you come to your predecessors for advice." Because the relationship between the other party had to be separated from Zhu Nai at the beginning. Although it seems to be a good thing now, it is one yard at a time. At the beginning, it was said that the insult of the broken sword would be recovered in the future, so now he is here! "This is a matter between you and your husband. It has nothing to do with the Himejima family." The complex look, said the uncle. "I''m just looking for advice from seniors and have no interest in other people." Nodded, Tianluo returned. "Okay, boy, my husband accepted your challenge!" The eyes flashed, the uncle exuded a strong momentum, but the side of Suzaku Himejima changed his look: "No, my father!" Although I know that my father is very powerful, but God Ye Tianluo, even the fallen angel cadre Cocabiller can overcome, it is too dangerous to fight such a powerful opponent. "This is a battle between me and that boy. No one is allowed to intervene, or the family will handle it!" "Suzaku, don''t forget your responsibility as a homeowner, even if I die in the hands of that boy, you won''t avenge me, you know ?!" Undoubtedly, the uncle shouted loudly. With his lips tight, Suzaku Himejima struggled, but in the end he couldn''t disobey his father''s orders: "I see, Master Father ..." There was a hint of relief in his eyes, and then the uncle jumped up and fell to the opposite side of the sky. "Come on, boy, let me see how much you have grown over the years." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a dark magic sword condensed in the sky, and then to Zhu Nai at the side: "Zhu Nai, go and wait for me for a while." "Go down, be careful." Although he knew that Tianluo would never lose, Zhu Nai asked with concern and then retreated to the side. Looking at the uncle opposite, Tian Luo narrowed his eyes. Although much older than before, the breath on the other side is getting stronger. However, even if the other party becomes more powerful, in the eyes of Tian Luo now, it is still so! "Go ahead, boy." "So, be careful!" Under everyone''s attention, the battle between Tianluo and Uncle began. Hiss ... Tian Luo took the lead in launching an attack. With a wave of the magic sword in his hand, a sharp sword slammed away. "what!!!" Hands clasped together, and the uncle sang loudly, and the aura of his body spewed out, and a solid air array was formed in front of him. With a bang, the gas array blocked the attack of Jian Qi, and the jealous eyes flashed in the muddy eyes, and the uncle immediately launched the attack: "Thunder and lightning are coming!" Crackling ... Guanghua was dazzling, electro-optical burst, centered on the uncle, countless thunder and lightning burst out, rushing towards the sky in all directions. "Enchantment!" The ability of [Inherent Enchantment] was launched, and no matter how lightning strikes, it cannot break through the defense of the sky. With a frown on his face, the uncle immediately changed his moves, and the tin rod in his hand was on the ground-- "Spiritual magic earth!" Boom boom ... The earth shook, and then under the shocking look of everyone, huge stone pillars soared into the sky, and the heavenly fall guarded by the inherent enchantment was also hit roughly into the air. And not only that, a sharp stab of soil was continuously shot from above the stone pillars! Huh! !! !! !! !! With a cold hum, Tianluo, holding a magic sword, spun quickly, cutting off all the spurs that came. "Bai Lian-Random Blade!" Picked a name casually, Tianluoyu is hundreds of swords cut out. Staggered, the sharp sword air forms a huge web of sword air, which is shot down, and all the stone pillars and thorns are chopped into pieces by a bang! "Ahhhhh ..." Some practitioners injured by the aftermath screamed again and again, and the uncle at the center of the battlefield could only withstand the violent sword attack. "Is it all that strong already, boy!" Uncle smiled bitterly. He had used all his strength from the beginning, but I''m afraid the other party has not even used half of his strength! Although it was a revenge, Tian Luo also felt a little boring. This opponent, who once let him do his best and couldn''t beat, now feels weak! "Come on!" No mood to play with the other side, the sky fell flying and then fell off with a sword. "what!!!" With a click, the uncle''s tin rod was cut off directly, the blood sprayed and screamed and flew out ... To be continued ... Chapter 230： Lias Nightmare 0230: Unknown "Master Father!" Unexpectedly, the powerful previous-generation master was so easily defeated. The practitioners of the Himejima family were frightened one by one, and the Himejima Suzaku flew into the battlefield without obstruction. "Ahem ..." "Junior, it''s me who lost. If you want my old life, just take it, but please don''t shoot at the Himejima family again." A sloppy blood mark was cut from his chest, and his uncle was helped to sit up by Suzaku Himejima, and smiled wryly. Although I expected that I would lose at the beginning, I did not expect to lose so easily and thoroughly. How strong is this boy! "If you want to kill my father, step on my body first!" Seeing Tianluo step by step, Suzaku Himejima kept his father behind him. "Prank!" "Suzaku, have you forgotten my order, hurry down!" His expression changed drastically, and the uncle snarled. His old life is gone, but Suzaku, the owner of the Himejima family, must not be in trouble. "Master Father, I don''t!" With his lips biting tightly, Himejima Suzaku stubbornly twisted his head aside, defying his father and adult for the first time in his life. "you you¡­¡­" Anxious and annoyed, the uncle spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and scared Suzaku, Himejima: "Master Father! Father Father!" Looking at the deep affection of his father and daughter, the black line on the sky, my heart said that my elder sisters and uncles, do you want to look so tragic, so that I look like a bad person. Well, if you look at each other, he really looks like a bad guy! "Zhu Nai, what do you want to do with him?" "It was he who ordered the murder of your mother, and chased after him and wanted to wipe you out. As long as Zhu Nai wants to, I will kill you now." Looking at Zhu Nai, he fell to the side. It ¡¯s almost enough to achieve such a degree of insult for the sword. To tell the truth, such a ¡°weak¡± opponent ca n¡¯t really raise any interest now, so Tianluo still gave the uncle ¡¯s life and death to Zhu Nai, the real victim To decide. "Zhu Nai, please don''t let him hurt your father, please ..." Looking complex, Zhu Nai stepped forward, and Himejima Suzaku hurriedly begged. "The sky is down, so far, let him go." With a sigh, Zhu Nai made his choice. "Don''t regret it?" There was a slight arc in the corner of the mouth, Tianluo confirmed. "I will no longer be bound by my past and hatred, and my mother certainly won''t want me to get revenge." "Also, the pain of losing important relatives can be experienced by me alone. I don''t want to make Suzaku the same as me." Shaking her head, Zhu Naidao, at this moment she finally let go of her hate. Rather than being bound by hatred to make others unfortunate like themselves, the mother must have hoped that she would survive well, and she had understood this. "Zhu Nai, thank you, thank you ..." Tears rolled down and Himejima Suzaku was constantly grateful. Shrugging, Tian Luo also dissipated the magic sword in his hand: "Since this is Zhu Nai''s choice, so be it." If Zhu Nai still wants revenge, Tianluo will help her to kill her uncle without hesitation, but Zhu Nai can let go of her hate and Tianluo is happy for her. "My uncle, my grievances with the Himeshima family are cleared up. I will not seek revenge from you anymore, but please don''t disturb my life again." Looking cold, Zhu Nai said to the uncle on the side, and the uncle nodded his head sadly. He really lost completely, this time ... "Sister Suzaku, sorry, what happened today." His eyes fell on Suzaku Himejima, and Zhu Nai''s expression of apology eased. "No, it should be said that we are sorry, Zhu Nai." Shaking his head constantly, Himejima Suzaku is a face of guilt. As the current owner of Zhu Nai, she was also very clear. It was because their people did such an excessive thing to Zhu Nai and her mother, but Zhu Nai finally chose to forgive them ... "The sky is down, let''s go back." No longer wanting to stay here, Zhu Nai leaned into the arms of the sky and seemed very tired. "Hey ..." Pityingly pinched the girl''s forehead, Tianluo threw a bottle of Phoenix tears to Suzaku Himejima, then spread a pair of red dragon wings behind him, holding Zhu Nai soaring into the sky, and disappeared in the sky. "this is¡­¡­" Recognizing what the other party had thrown at him, Himejima Suzaku suddenly looked surprised. Hurry to use the tears of Phoenix for his father, and the original serious injuries on his father''s body quickly recovered with the naked eye. "Ahem ..." "Suzaku, for the glory and stance of the family, I ordered that I did such an excessive thing to Zhu Nai and her mother, and I got the punishment I deserved. I regret and blame my whole life." "I am not qualified to beg for that child for forgiveness, but you are different. Your hands are still clean and the child does not hate you, so ... so ..." "I understand, I understand, Father Father ..." ... At night, God''s Night House, the sky''s room-- "Ah ... ah ..." Desperate, the girl''s screaming "scream" was echoed in the room. "Liyas, dare you be jealous in the future?" After stroking the girl''s face, she asked with a smile. "You ... you ..." Watching Tianluo and Zhu Nai desperately suppressing, Li Yasi continued to struggle, ashamed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... aeta, I do n¡¯t think children deserve to be punished. It was that evil smile, and then Zhu Nai lowered her head and blocked Lias'' red lips. "Woohoo ..." With her eyes wide open, Lias struggled desperately, but not only didn''t work, but made the two demons become more rampant in occupying her! Aisha''s face was bloodshot, and she quickly covered her eyes to not see the dirty pictures. Irina and Genovea glanced at each other, trying to save the poor Lias, but immediately dismissed the thought. They don''t want to be victims like that too! In addition, there are Yubeluna, Tosca, Meinanfeng, Ni, Li, and a few fallen angels who are paralyzed side by side. The girls may cover their eyes, or bury their heads, or be shy, or sympathize, The response was mixed. Instead, Reina Lei''s eyes glowed, looking at the excited face of Zhu Nai, who was bullying Lias with Tianluo. It is worthy of their kind. Himejima Zhu Nai, he really liked her more and more! Adding wicked lips, Reina Lei strove to stand up, and then joined in. Poor Lias, it was destined to be a nightmare to her ... To be continued ... Chapter 231： Heroic artifact Chapter 0231 heroic artifact Somewhere in Kuwang Town, in an abandoned factory, two teleportation arrays suddenly opened up in the air, and then Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters came out. Alas ... A little bat flew out of the darkness and fell into Liath''s hand, which was exactly the messenger of Liath. "It''s such a good boy. The rest will be left to us. Go back and rest." Lias complimented, and the little bat nibbled Liahs affectionately, and then an explosive sound disappeared. In the setting sun, the sky gradually darkened. You do n¡¯t have to look at the sky and the daughters to feel those breaths hidden in the nearby darkness. The tiger''s eyes are full of killing, and they have surrounded them. "Come out, I''ve found you!" Looking around, Lias sighed coldly, and as Lias''s voice fell, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up suddenly in the darkness around. The atmosphere was weird to the extreme for a moment, but it also scared ordinary people. Except for the cowardly Aisha who was afraid to hold in the arms of the sky, the others did not react at all. Uh ... There was a sound of footsteps, and then three men came out of the darkness under the watch of the sky and the daughters. "The devil''s sister, Liyas Gremore, and the Lord of the Two Dragons, Ye Tiantian, even the two and their relatives came in person and really looked down on us." The man in the black coat standing front said. "Well, you guys are also a gang of evil-heroes? Recently, you have done a good ''good thing'' in my territory!" Gritting her teeth, Lias said coldly. It''s no wonder that Lias is so upset. Since the end of the last underworld incident, these scourges, heroes, have emerged, constantly creating chaos and launching attacks in the territory under her jurisdiction, and even have A lot of important strongholds of various major forces have been damaged. Recently, Liyas has been annoying to deal with these matters. "Hahaha ... this is for the sake of waiting for me--" "Purify you and other demons and save this city!" Haha laughed, but the three men were very happy to see Liath''s angry look, and even a sound of taunt sounded in the darkness around him. Her face was gloomy, and Liyas was so angry that these guys really dared to say it! Purify the demons, save the city, do you still consider yourself a hero of justice? Obviously these are the brainwashed dragons! "Ah, ah, lias, don''t need to talk nonsense with them." When he stepped out, Zhu Nai''s smile was wicked, and then a little light from Yuzhi shot out. Bang! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." The three men escaped the attack dangerously, but the guy hidden in the dark was blown to death. Since accepting his true strength with Happy Knot, Zhu Nai''s strength has been improving every day! "Kill them! Kill them!" The headed man growled loudly, and then a weeping wolf howled, hundreds of grieving spirits, aliens, and even lost demons rushed out of the darkness around him. "Everyone, it''s up!" "Yes, Minister Lias!" The red dragon emperor''s armor was condensed, and Liyas flew out with Zhu Nai, Genovia, Irina and Kitty Sauce, and immediately fought with the enemy. "You guys can help too." "Yes, Lord." With a wave of his hand, they smashed the few lingering spirits, and Tianluo asked Uberuna and Renalei to help them, and then started a circle to block the enemies that came up again. In addition to the sky falling, Aisha, Leiweier, Heige, and Maliu and Brent as maids also stayed. Needless to say, Aisha''s ability is to heal everyone, even if she wants to fight, no one will allow it. Lei Weier can fight, and Phoenix''s flames are also used very well, but as a noble princess with golden leaves and jade leaves, Lei Weier does not like things like fighting, so Tian Luo also leaves her. As for the cat song of Hei Ge, she is completely lazy! Maliu and Brent took out the tables and chairs, and drank hot black tea for everyone. Despite the killing sound outside, Tianluo and a few girls were enjoying the black tea in the enchantment. It''s not that they are heartless and heartless, but that they have nothing to worry about. Although the number of enemies is large, it is only a matter of time before they are eliminated by Liyas. Those wraiths, aliens, and lost demons are just cannon fodder that was temporarily controlled by gatherings. Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna can destroy a large piece of magic with any magic. The only difficult point is the three evil groups Hero men ... Incidentally, the three men were all artifact holders! Fighting with Lyas was the man in the black coat. His artifact was capable of manipulating a white flame, extremely hot, and even easily melting steel, even though Lyas did not dare to touch it easily. Fighting Genovia and Irina are another man wearing sunglasses. His artifact ability is to be able to manipulate the surrounding shadows. He can use the shadows to devour the opponent''s attacks and reflect through other shadows . Although their personal strength is not very strong, through this weird ability, Janovya could not win him for a while. The last man''s artifact was a large bow, which only required the input of aura to shoot a cyan light arrow. It was amazingly powerful and capable of launching a wide range of attacks with a single arrow. In general, although it is far less than the level of God Mage, it is still a good artifact. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! The battle was extremely fierce. The entire factory had been turned into ruins. Tianluo in the enchantment was watching the tea while drinking black tea. In fact, such opponents Riyas can solve them by themselves, and there is no need for Ubeluna''s help, but I heard that Riyas said that many of the heroes who caused chaos before were artifact holders That''s why Tianluo has some interest to follow along. That''s right, he caught three! Speaking from the [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing] who captured Wali, Tianluo did not capture other artifacts. After all, artifacts are very precious, and they are not easily accessible, like This kind of sky drop that I brought to my door is my favorite. "Ahhhhhh ..." Not long after, all the grudges, aliens, and lost demons are wiped out by the daughters. Although the three artifact priests are still insisting, the battle is almost over ... To be continued ... Chapter 232： Three artifacts Chapter 0232: Three Artifacts "Fuck the fallen angels, let me die!" Constantly dodging the attack of the Light Gun, the man jumped up, and then he shot dozens of light arrows at the three fallen angels. The fallen angel will use the power of light, but also afraid of the power of light. Mittier and Caravana quickly make a concession, but Reina Lei sneered with a sneer at the light arrow shot by the light gun in her hand. Turned on, then backhand threw the light gun at the man. His eyes flinched, and the man still in the air couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch him hit by the light gun. "what!!!" With a scream, the man was penetrated by the light gun and nailed to the ground. "Kill me ... kill me ... that adult will avenge us!" Looking at Lena Lei, who was slowly falling, there was no fear in the eyes of the man''s mouth. Bloodthirsty and cruel, Renalei stomped the man''s head into the ground. I said that I care about you, an adult and a villain. If it weren''t for your use of the master, you would have slaughtered you already! At the same time, on the other side-- "What a nasty artifact, excalibur!" Having lost her patience, Irina liberated the ability of [Holy Sword of Destruction], and suddenly the excalibur in her hand turned into a huge lightsaber and severely cut it towards the artifact that controlled the shadow. "Curtain!" Frightened, the man quickly raised a layer of dark shadows to block himself. Quietly, the huge lightsaber cut into the curtain as if disappearing out of thin air, and then was cut out from the shadow of Janovia on one side! "Dylandal!" Frightened, Genovea rushed to block the lightsaber''s attack. Bang! !! !! !! !! There was a loud noise, the air flow burst, and then Genovea and Irina were lifted out. The two turned several times in the air before falling back to the ground. "Irina, do you want to kill me ?!" "Hahaha ... I''m sorry, Genovia, they didn''t mean it." Genovia roared, while Irina scratched her head and looked sorry. "Sacred swordsman, although you are all powerful, they are useless in front of my power." With a lingering fear, a proud smile appeared on the face of the man wearing sunglasses. Although these two holy swords made the girl ridiculously strong, his shadow can reflect all attacks, as long as he does not let them approach him, he is invincible! "Yes, let me try it too." What else was Genovia and Irina planning to say, but a voice suddenly sounded in the air. Several people couldn''t help looking at it, and saw that Ubeluna, who had wiped out the grieving cannon fodder, did not know when it came over. Several dark purple magic **** condensed. With a wave of Uberuna''s staff, several magic **** flew towards the man. With a cold hum, even the legendary Holy Sword''s attack on his own can reflect, and the man did not take the few magic **** of Ubeluna in his heart at all. A layer of shadows rose again to devour the flying magic ball, and when the man was about to release the magic ball from other shadows to attack the opponent, he suddenly changed his look. Bang! !! !! A loud explosion sounded as if it came from a distant place, and then the shadow around the man spattered like ink, and he himself spit out blood bleakly. "No, it''s impossible ..." Unbelievable, then the man collapsed to the ground and passed out. "It''s great, this method is still available!" "It is indeed the queen of the sky, thank you, Uberuna!" Seeing that the Shadow Man was knocked down, Irina and Genovea were surprised. Nodding her head with the two women, Ube Luna smiled. The shadow of the opponent can reflect all attacks, which is very weird. The general method cannot defeat the opponent, so she thought that if the explosion inside the shadow of the opponent can cause him damage, I tried it and did not expect it to be successful Now ... Bang! !! !! "what¡­¡­" In the sky, a crimson magic ball and a huge fireball collided together, and then the last artifact from the center of the explosion caused blood to fall spit on the ground. The streamer shot down, and then Riyas, in a gorgeous armor, appeared. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s a red-haired killer princess, I''m not lost." "It didn''t kill me directly. I wanted to take my artifact. I know the power of that god." Coughing a bite of blood, said the man lying on the ground. "Good." The armor on her body had dissipated, and Lias did not deny it. "Hahaha ... that''s a shame, I won''t leave it to you even if I take it to hell!" With a crazy look on his face, a flame ignited in the man''s hand and was about to hit his chest. However, at this time-- Crackling ... A thunderbolt hit and fell directly on the man. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" A painful scream, then the man rolled his eyes and passed out. "Ahhhhhh, you can''t let you die easily before I am captured by my heavens ..." ... "Ha ... it''s finally over." The enchantment dissipated, Tianluo stretched and stood up. "Sky falls." "the host." The unharmed daughters of Lias walked back, and dragged the three artifacts that had passed out to the sky. The girls nodded their heads, and Tianluo was not polite, and directly launched the "artifact plunder" ability. Although fainted, the three men subconsciously wanted to resist when the artifact was seized, but this was meaningless except to make them more painful, and their artifacts were still easily captured by Tian Luo. The level of the three artifacts is average, and there is not much power to improve Tianluo, but mosquitoes are small and they are also flesh. Tianluo will not be disgusted. Open your hands, a white flame appears in the sky''s hands. This is the artifact of the man in the black coat. It is called [Hands of White Flame]. The white flame can be released through both hands. The more powerful the host is, the more powerful the flame. The more terrifying it is. The flames dissipated, and a large bow flashed in Tianluo''s hand. This is the man''s artifact of the glasses named "Qingguangya". Pulling a bow like a full moon, hissing a green light arrow was shot out by the sky, and the light arrow was one hundred percent, and then it exploded into the sky above Komagome town like Yanhua. After everything was calm, the huge clouds that originally floated over the town of Kuwang disappeared, revealing the splendid starry sky. Tian Luo nodded with satisfaction. This is also a good artifact. After a good development, it can be used as a good long-range weapon. However, compared to [Baiyan''s Hands] and [Qing Guangya], Tian Luo''s favorite is the artifact held by the shadow man. This artifact is called [The Shield of the Dark Night]. It can control the shadow, absorb and reflect the enemy''s attacks through the shadow. However, things like artifacts have never been absolutely fixed, and the abilities displayed by different hosts will be different, and as long as your brain is enough, you can develop many magical abilities. In heaven''s eyes, this artifact capable of manipulating shadows has great potential! For example-- As soon as the idea moved, the shadow of Tian Luo twisted, and then quickly connected with the shadows of Li Yasi''s daughters. Raising his hand, Tian Luo squeezed his cheeks, and the daughters of Lias followed them and squeezed their cheeks. This trick is remembered as a "shadow model" in a world dominated by a ninja. Try it and it works! "Sky falls!" "Union sauce!" Controlled for such a shameful movement, the girls of Uberuna turned red, and Lias and Lei Weier stared at the sky with angrily expression. "Hahaha ... sorry." Haha laughed, Tianluo released control, and then tried other ideas- Move between the shadows, use the shadow as a weapon to attack the enemy, and even use the shadow as an unlimited storage space. You can take out the stored things wherever there is a shadow. Sure enough, I couldn''t do it, only I couldn''t think of it, I really got a superb artifact this time! To be continued ... Chapter 233： Cao Caos purpose Chapter 0233 Cao Cao''s purpose In the holy temple, Tian Luo sits on the throne lazily with one hand on his head, while several beautiful female magicians serve him by holding his shoulders and legs on both sides. At one point, a magic circle unfolded, then the tall and **** Katreya and several other female magicians came out and saluted to the sky on the throne: "Master, we have ascertained the information you want." "Say." Raising his head, Tian Luo said. "Since the power of the old devil school has disintegrated, the group of evil is now almost completely controlled by the heroism." "The leader of the heroism is the man named Cao Cao. He has the legendary strongest goddess of the night [Holy Lantern of the Dusk] and his strength is unfathomable. It is said that it was the descendant of Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms era. "Under Cao Cao''s orders, the heroes kidnapped and brainwashed a large number of artifact holders around the world, and recently they released those artifact holders and let them attack the important forces of the world. stronghold." With a somber look, Katreya spoke the information she had discovered. As a member of the group of disasters, she was very afraid of the man named Cao Cao. "Interesting, does he want to be the enemy of the world?" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo asked. "That man didn''t have the ambition to dominate the world. Although there is no conclusive evidence, but from what I know of him, he is probably just doing a simple experiment." Hesitating, Catrea returned. "tell me the story." A hint of interest arose, and the sky signaled Katreya to continue. "If I didn''t guess wrong, that man should be trying to give birth to a group of artifact holders who can reach the state of forbidden hands!" Pushing the glasses, Katreya expressed her guess. Tian Luo couldn''t help but take a closer look at Katreya. This woman was actually quite smart except when her eyes were closed by ambition! Although many so-called plots haven''t been remembered for many years since coming to this world, this bit of sky still has some impressions. The purpose of Cao Cao, as Catrelia guessed, is to give birth to a group of people who can reach the state of forbidden hands. Artifact holder! If the chance of being lucky enough to be boarded by an artifact is one in ten thousand, then the chance of being able to ban an artifact is one in ten thousand! This requires not only hard work and opportunity, but often also luck. Not everyone can have the powerful talent to control artifacts like Tianluo, and can easily reach the banned artifacts. It is difficult for ordinary artifact holders to achieve the forbidden hand of the artifact. Although Cao Cao''s approach may seem rude, it is a very effective way to let those mice holding the artifact fight with the strong of the major forces, and Man can always work wonders between life and death. Even if dozens or even hundreds of people are sacrificed, as long as there is a forbidden hand that can reach the artifact, it is earned. Either a generation of heroes can do this kind of thing, or an outright villain! However, regardless of whether Cao Cao is a male or a wicked person, these are not related to Tianluo. Tianluo cares about the benefits he can get from it. Those artifact holders are nothing more than a group of experimental mice for Cao Cao, but for him, they are all excellent and delicious! However, Tianluo is not in a hurry. Cao Cao hopes to let those white mice reach the banned hand of the artifact. Tianluo also hopes that after all, capturing an artifact that has reached the banned state can increase the power of it more than an ordinary artifact. Much more! "Pay close attention to the situation of those artifact holders and report to me as soon as there is news." After a little thought, Tianluo ordered to Catrea. "Yes, master." It seemed that Gu Tianluo''s mind could be guessed, and Catrea returned with a smile. Already tall and sexy, Katreya became more charming under the nourishment of the sky, and looking at this damned demon girl, the sky was aroused by a fiery heat again-- "You did a good job this time, come and get your reward." Bending his fingers, Tian Luo smiled authentically. His face turned red, but Katreya and several female magicians kneeled down to the ground obediently, and then crawled towards their evil master ... ... Early the next morning, Yawning, Tian Luo opened his eyes. Genovea and Irina lie on the left and right sides, still holding the falling tiger''s waist tightly. Aisha was lying on the chest like a cat, she didn''t know what she had dreamed, and her mouth drooled cutely. Although she has already had a relationship with Li Yasi''s daughters, Tian Luo is not cruel enough to sleep with the girls every night, even if he has no relationship, but the girls are tossed by him every day, but no one can bear it. . For example, Ubeluna and Lias often spend the night alone in the sky room, while other girls are pulling their "partners" to come to sleep. The most common is a combination of Tosca and South American Wind who are the same as [Leader], and Ni and Li, who are both [Soldier] and twin sisters. The three are Lena Lei, Mitilt, and Caravana. A group of three fallen angel girls, and a group of three former church groups, Genovea, Irina and Aisha. Of course, due to Zhu Nai''s joining, there have been some small changes recently, but it is almost the same. After rewarding Katreya them last night, it was Genovea and Ellie who came to sleep Na and Aisha. Genovia''s dream of life is to have a child for her Lord. Aisha also wants to give her body and mind and everything for her Lord. Although Irina yells no, but her body is better than anyone else. Be honest! Moreover, under someone''s evil demands, Genovea and Irina also presented their combat clothes, and Aisha presented her holy women''s clothing. After a night of madness, the battle suits, the saint women''s clothing, or all the pieces were fragmented. They are still scattered on the floor of the room, but the girls are accustomed to it, and it is not once or twice anyway ... When Tianluo wondered if it was time to do some morning exercise, it suddenly clicked, and then Liyas came in. "Li, Lias!" "Woo ... sister Lias ..." The three daughters of Genovea also woke up and saw Lias walking in, each one flushed and quickly burying herself in the quilt. Although everyone hasn''t seen each other''s bodies, it was really ashamed to be watched by Liyas suddenly when she came in. "Liyas, you didn''t want to come last night, wouldn''t you be so fast?" Sitting up lazily, Tianluo laughed. "Who can''t help it!" "There are important guests coming, but a few of you haven''t gotten up in a long time. I came here to call you!" With a flushed cheek, Lias didn''t take it easy. "Uh ... important guest?" It turned out to be this way, Tianluo was a little embarrassed, but still wondering, who would visit him at this time ... To be continued ... Chapter 234： Odins envy Chapter 0234 Odin''s envy After neatly dressing with the girls of Aisha, Tianluo walked out of the room, and then saw the so-called important guest in the living room¡ª It''s Old Odin! In addition to the old man of Odin, there is also the Valkyrie guard Rose Weiser and his cheap father-in-law Baiqiu. After listening to Assachere''s comment, Baiqiu, as a temporary guard and tour guide, was recently taking the old Odin with him to visit, so his cheap father-in-law and Old Oding appeared here without any feeling. strange. "Oh boy, you''re finally out." "Young people are just fine. I can raise so many beautiful girls at home and open the harem to the fullest. I really envy our elderly people." Seeing the sky come out, the old man Odin greeted, inexplicable envy. Li Yasi and Ubeluna''s daughters turned red, and Tian Luo also twitched the corners of her mouth, whispering, and Ross Weither on one side was even ashamed on the old Odin''s head. A few punches were rewarded-- "Master Odin, Valkyrie is already crying, please stop doing this kind of thing that makes me wait for the Nordic god!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh because it is so old-fashioned that you have never been able to find a man)? Rubbing his head inadvertently, then the old Odin''s old man said with a nasty look, anyway, he liked to use this stalk to tease his own guard Valkyrie. Sure enough, the simple Valkyrie instantly felt malicious as if from all over the world, and then the eyes shed tears and the whole person fell to the ground: "Woohoo ... Anyway, I''m a Valkyrie who has no boyfriend for an age equal to age, hoohoo ..." For a while, this vicious old man was speechless, and Tian Luo motioned to Xuelan''s women to help the "wounded" Valkyrie, but he was sitting opposite the old Odin old man: "It''s rude, Lord Odin, Lord Father-in-law, I didn''t know you would come here before." "Oh, oh ... it ¡¯s our rudeness to invite us. I heard that you are here, too, so I just came here to take a look." Caressing his own beard, Old Odin laughed, and Baiqiu nodded to the sky, but Zhu Naishi, who looked down at his head, looked sad. His cheap father-in-law did n¡¯t know that Zhu Nai had forgiven him, and the relationship between his father and daughter had been stiff for such a long time, it does n¡¯t mean that recovery can be restored, but Zhu Nai ¡¯s heart knot has already been released. Everything is just fine, so Tian Luo has no intention to interfere more. "Is Lord Odin''s journey over the underworld over?" Tianluo asked. "Almost, I plan to visit the gods in this country next time. There are some things I want to talk to them, after all, there has not been much communication so far." Nodded, Odin replied. The behavior of the old man is almost like a state visit. On behalf of the Nordic deities, he visits demons, angels, fallen angels, and the entire Eastern deities to convey peace and friendship to the olive branch. It can be said that it has great significance for the entire mythological system. However, these things have nothing to do with Tianluo, and they talked casually with the old man of Odin, and then Tianluo asked Maliu and Brent to prepare a table of hearty dishes. Everyone ate, drank, and served Odin. The old man turned over. In addition to some color, in fact, the old man of Odin is still good, and the approachable person does not have a shelf of the King of God, but for Tian Luo, it is necessary to take strict precautions for this. The girls were obviously very clear. The girls all put on tightly wrapped clothes, and they resolutely did not give this old man a chance to take advantage of it, so that Old Odin was disappointed. At the end of the meal, we rested for a while, and Odin, Rose Weisser and Baiqiu also planned to leave¡ª "Tianluo, thank you for your hospitality." "I asked Michael and Sussex to contact them. About a few days later there will be a meeting with the gods in this country. If you are interested, come and join them." Before leaving, the old man Odin fell to the sky. "Since Lord Odin invited me, I''m disrespectful." Although there is no interest, but people are also kind, so Tian Luo did not refuse. "Oh oh ... that''s it for the time being. Goodbye, Tianluo, and your lovely little girls." Raising his hand, the old man of Odin embarked on his own special **** car, and Rose Weisser and Baiqiu also said goodbye to everyone and then allowed to leave. However, at this moment, Zhu Nai suddenly came out¡ª "Please wait." Hearing Zhu Nai''s voice, Baiqiu immediately stopped. "Zhu Nai, you ..." Stop talking, there is some expectation in Baiqiu''s expression, but more still hesitant. Looking at his father''s appearance, Zhu Nai also had some revenge under his heart, exhaled slightly, and finally decided to say what he wanted to say: "Father, Lord Father, take care of guarding." Although it is just a simple word of concern, falling in the ears of Baiqiu is the most beautiful voice in the world, and the whole person is extremely excited. "Ah, I will, Zhu Nai!" Obviously a battle-hardened warrior, but at this time Baiqiu was as happy as a child who got candy. With an uplifted look, he took a deep look at Zhu Nai, and then Bai Qiu turned and left ... ... Kuju Academy, Kendo Department¡ª¡ª Oh! Da da! !! In the middle of the dojo, Murakami and Katase are fighting fiercely, while Tianluo, Kiryu Lanhua, and other Kendo girls are watching the confrontation between the two women. As the main force of the Kendo Department, the swordsmanship of both women is very good. With the exception of Kiryu Lanhua, the dark horse that later came up, the entire Kendo Department can compete with them less than five fingers. You come and go, fiercely fierce, and the two women with the same strength can''t win anyone. Seeing that this way, the physical strength is about to be exhausted, and the eyes flash, the two women seem to decide what. "drink!!!" With a tender drink, both women leaped up, then waved the wooden sword in their hands and volleyed off. Neigh ... In the surprised look of the other girls, two arc-shaped sword-like spirits shot out, and then collided together in the air to cancel each other. The faces turned pale and fell back to the ground. The two women couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I never expected that they would not win each other ... To be continued ... Chapter 235： The arrogant president 0235: Unknown "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" "It is indeed Murayama and Katase, even using gas!" The girls of the Kendo Department surrounded Murayama and Katase, and the sound of exclamation and praise was endless. "That''s right, Murayama, Katase, are about to catch up with Miss Ben, oh oh oh oh ..." Kiryu Lanhua also came over to congratulate the two women, but rather than congratulate her, it is better to show off herself. The original happy atmosphere was instantly lost by this guy. Both Murayama and Katase gritted his teeth and had the urge to cut Kiryu. "You are all working hard, Murayama, Katase, and I will learn how to use Qi with Kiryu in the future." Shaking his head funny, Tian Luo came over. "Yes, Lord Minister!" After receiving praise from the sky, Murayama and Katase also showed their joy again. "That, Lord Minister, we ... we ..." "what happened?" "We will use qi now, can the Minister also fulfill one of our wishes?" His face was red, Murayama and Katase circled their fingers, and then looked at the sky with anticipation. "If you want to fulfill your wishes, either you can defeat Tong Sheng as the number one in Kendo, or you can hit me once with a sword. The good rule said before is this?" Touching his chin, the sky looked at the two girls with amusement. "Although the rules are correct, Kiryu''s talent is too good. Even if we try hard, we can''t catch up with her. It is even more impossible to hit the Minister." "Yeah, yeah, the demands of the Minister are too high, and we can''t do it at all." "Sir Minister, lower the requirements a little bit, just a little bit." "agreed, agreed¡­¡­" Murayama and Katase were embarrassed, and the other girls immediately stood up to help the two women. If they can really lower their requirements, it will be good for them. So far, the guy from Kiryu got the chance to realize his willingness. He showed off in front of them all the time what it feels like to kiss a minister, but he was jealous of them. "Whatever they do, rules are rules. How can they be changed arbitrarily? They are all scattered." Compared to the dim thoughts of other young girls, Kiryu Lanhua was unwilling, and kept waving his hands to dispel everyone. Anyway, she has already realized her wish, and she can also secretly be anxious with the Minister from time to time. Moreover, the unscrupulous workers have really lowered their demands to let you all have the opportunity to realize your wish. Look for superiority! Although thinking so, but Tongsheng Lanhua forgot one thing- "Hehehe ... Tongsheng, do you want to be against us, aren''t you trying to be against us all?" "Tongsheng, how about going out and talking about life when you get home?" "Kiryu ..." As soon as you said me, everyone saw sneer staring at themselves, and Tongsheng Lanhua couldn''t help being agitated. Threat, is this a naked threat? !! "Ha ... haha ??..." "Don''t get excited. Don''t get everyone excited. I''m just kidding. I also think we should lower our requirements." "Well, Lord Minister, would you change it again?" Cold sweat again and again, Tong Sheng Lanhua quickly remedied the Road. The anger was hard to come by, and she did not dare to offend everyone. My heart was funny, Tian Luo gave a scornful glance at this boneless worker, but I felt that Murayama and Katase also made some sense. It was too difficult for them to win Kiryu Lanhua or hit themselves It is not impossible to lower the requirements. "Then lower it a bit. I will give anyone a chance to realize their wishes in the future, but this is the minimum requirement and will never be changed in the future." After thinking about it, the sky fell. "Yay!!!" The cheers of the girls for a while, although it is difficult to learn how to use Qi, they can all do it with effort, which is much easier than before. "So, Murayama, Katase, what kind of wishes do you have, as long as I don''t overdo it, I will realize it for you." Looking at the two women, Murayama and Katase, the sky laughed. "Master, we ..." With a look of surprise, Murayama and Katase were ready to express their wishes, but they were covered by the girls with anxious hands next to them and Bara went to the side. "Woo ... what are you doing?" "Murayama, Katase, this is what everyone has won for you, don''t you just want to realize your own desires selfishly?" "That''s right, Murayama, Katase, but don''t forget all of our credit." "So, what do you want, you can''t let the Minister realize all our wishes?" "Hey hey ... Have you forgotten, it will be a school trip soon, you are like this ..." A group of girls murmured around for a while, then embraced Murayama and Katase back together. "Murayama, Katase, do you think about your wishes?" With the strength of Tianluo, the little secrets of the girls were clearly understood, but he didn''t break it. "Sir Minister, our wish is that Lord Minister will be able to travel with us to study." With a depressed expression, the two women expressed their wishes. "School trip? I''ve heard of it. This year''s school trip is to Kyoto." "However, isn''t it that only the second grade students participate in the school trip, shouldn''t the third grade and the first grade?" Frowning, Tianluo returned. Although the second-year girls are the majority in the Kendo Department, there are also many in the first and third years, including Tianluo himself. "Hee hee ... this is our other wish, please ask the Minister to solve all the problems, we just need to let the Minister and all of us go on school trips." Glancing at each other, then Murayama and Katase blinked winkfully at the sky. There is a little speechless, Tian Luo Xin said, where are you going to go to school? I just want everyone to play together! However, it is not too much as a wish, so Tian Luo Dao did not refuse: "If that''s your wish, then I promise." After hearing Tianluo''s answer, the girls were cheering again, and Murayama and Katase also showed a happy smile. Although they couldn''t realize their own wishes alone, everyone agreed with them, and they could leave the Minister alone for a day when they went to school. Thinking of this, the two girls couldn''t help looking forward to it. Looking at the girls'' happy appearance, Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh. It was clear that at the beginning, he only promised to be their minister with the mentality of passing the time, but now he really brought into the role. Although it is sometimes troublesome, but with such a lovely group of members, I feel pretty good ... Location, Student Union Room¡ª¡ª "Ha ... ha ..." "Asshole, you have endless!" The dress was messy, and Cangna, with a look of shame, shoved the heavens away fiercely, sipping loudly. "Anyway, Canna, don''t stop if you don''t promise me." Cheeky, Tian Luo blocked the girl''s lips again. On the same day, after he offered to take Cangna to take the Kendo Department for a study trip, he dismissed Cangna without hesitation, and severely criticized him for turning it into a prank. There was no such precedent in the school. They have already promised their own staff. How could Tianluo be so embarrassed to tell them that they ca n¡¯t do it, so they can only bully the president, and if he does n¡¯t promise him, he will tear his clothes and do bad things! Although a bit shameless, isn''t Tianluo also helpless? The two toss for a long time, until they can take Cangna and push Tianluo again-- "I, I agree, you are satisfied now!" His lips were almost bitten by this bastard, and the grown-up chairman had to give in. "Hahaha ... I knew you were the best, Canna!" Haha laughed, in order to show thanks, Tianluo blocked the girl''s lips again. "Woohoo ..." Eyes widened, sullen, this **** came back! The angered President Ga died asphyxiated ... To be continued ... Chapter 236： Dusk of the gods Chapter 0236 Dusk of the Gods At night, God''s Night House, Tianluo and Li Yasi are enjoying a rich dinner. "You''re taking Kendo with you for a school trip?" Tianluo also told everyone about the school trip, and the daughters of Liyas all looked stunned. "Well, I was asked by the cute staff, so I agreed." While eating Tianluo, he returned. "You have more than a hundred people in the Kendo Department? You don''t even have to be in the second grade, and the first and third grades. Cangna won''t agree with you like this?" With a strange look, Lias couldn''t help it. "Cangna still speaks very well. I asked her a good request and she agreed." "Ahem ..." Tianluo replied with a guilty conscience, while Lias and Zhu Nai heard a cough. Cangna is a very principled person. Would n¡¯t she agree with this request if she made a good request? Looking at each other, the two women knew that there was a problem without asking! Looking at Tian Luo, who was eating food all the time, the smart girls didn''t ask any more. Zhu Nai squinted his eyes with an evil look, and Li Yasi also flashed a "gentle" smile on her eyes. Speaking of this guy, Tianluo likes to run to Cangna recently if he has nothing to do! It''s almost time to talk to Canna, and Lias decides ... ... Although I promised to take my staff to study tour, I also had to wait until the school unified arrangements. The next day, Tianluo and the girls continued to live the usual campus life. On the podium, the teacher chatted about the lullaby while holding the book, while the sky falling by the window was lying on the desk in a sleepy state. Of course, although I closed my eyes, Tianluo did n¡¯t really sleep, but I was familiar with the ability of several artifacts that I newly seized. If the person sitting next to me is careful, I will find that the shadow under Tianluo ¡¯s feet is strange. Like constant distortion. However, Tianyao was surrounded by Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Leina Lei, and she would not let others see this weird picture. "Look, what''s that, something like a carriage rides in the sky!" "It fell, it fell to this side!" There was a sound of exclamation from the outside. Everyone in the classroom was attracted to the attention. Tian Luo also stood up and looked out the window, but then his look changed. I saw an eight-legged gray horse in the sky not far away, galloping towards this side with a tattered palace, and then banged on the school playground! Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters recognized what it was. It was the old horse of Odin! "Liyas!" Standing up, Tianluo directly jumped out of the window, and the daughters of Lias also looked serious, and then launched the wings of the devil or fallen angel and chased out, leaving only the stunned teacher and a group of young girls in the classroom: "Fly, fly away, classmate Liyas, they fly away!" ... In the playground of Kuwang Academy, at this time, he was in a mess. "Eight or eight legs, that horse has eight legs!" "Monster, that''s a monster!" "This is the real world, I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming!" The horse-drawn carriage from the sky smashed a huge pothole in the playground. The gray weird horse stood calmly in the middle and snorted, while the young girls and girls who were rushing to the crowd all looked stunned and unbelievable. "Canna!" "God''s night falls, Lias!" When Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters rushed to the playground, Cang Na, the taker, also flew over with her family members. Unsurprisingly, the appearance of Tianluo and the daughters caused another confusion. The dark demon wings behind Lias''s daughters were enough to stimulate the nerves of these ordinary young girls. "Hey, hey, this is really lively." "God''s night falls, Lias, and I''ll leave it over to you. Let''s restore school order here." "it is good!" After a brief division of labor, Tianluo and Li Yasi walked towards the old man''s **** car, while Cang Na took the enchantment with the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji and quickly separated the scene. The amnestic magic of range makes everyone in the school forget what they just saw. "Tianluo kid, this time really troubles you." Walking down from the chariot, Old Odin smiled bitterly. "Master Odin, what happened?" Brow frowned, Tianluo asked. Old Odin''s original gorgeous wagon had also become tattered, apparently attacked. "Let ¡¯s talk about these later. You should treat Baiqiu first." Shaking his head, Odin replied. Then Tianluo and the daughters saw Rose Weiser helping Baiqiu to come out of the chariot, but Baiqiu was very miserable at this time, he was bathed in blood, he was very hurt, and there was a huge chest. Blood hole. The sky fell slightly, and Zhu Nai shouted out: "Master Father!" ... Location, Department of Paranormal Research- "Relax, sister Zhu Nai, Lord Baiqiu is fine." After finishing the treatment, Aisha wiped her sweat and smiled at the nervous Zhu Na beside him. "Thank you, Aisha." Finally relieved, Zhu Nai thanked Aisha''s hand, then raised Bai Qiu aside. "Master, how are you doing?" "Thanks to your companion''s treatment, I''m fine, Zhu Nai." Although still a little weak, Baiqiu laughed. Seeing Zhu Nai''s expression of concern for him, Bai Qiu only felt that his injuries were worth it ... At the same time, the other side of the room-- "Master Odin, can you tell us what happened now?" Tianluo asked when Odin and Roseway changed their clothes and came out. "Tianluo, as you can see, we were attacked." Sitting down, Odin replied. "Is it the hero of the Bane?" "This time it''s not the heroic ghosts, but our own problem." "The people who attacked us were Rocky, the evil God Rocky." Tian Luo raised an eyebrow, and Odin sighed, and then said: "I want to establish communication with demons, angels, fallen angels, and the major deities, so that everyone can live in peace, but Rocky''s stubborn guy is different from his peaceful relationship with everyone. He wants to trigger the" dusk of the gods "and eliminate All other gods. " The words were astonishing, and the words of the old Odin surprised the daughters of Lias: "Did you want to cause the dusk of the gods? Is that guy crazy ?!" "Oh oh ... that guy is a lunatic in a way." "For this reason, I was also regarded by that guy as a betrayal of the Nordic deities, so I acted privately to kill me." Skyfall is understandable. In the end, this is like a political struggle in the Nordic system. Old Odin is an open-minded advocate of peace, while Rocky is a conservative who advocates war, because he is dissatisfied with Old Odin. Actions, so Rocky wanted to kill him privately. These are things of other people''s homes, and Tian Luo is too lazy to care. As for Loki, he wants to cause [The Dusk of the Gods] to destroy all the enemies of other gods. Tian Luo is not attentive. Who wouldn''t be bragging, but don''t look at yourself! "By the way, who hurt the father-in-law? The father-in-law''s strength is not on par with that of Asschel. It is impossible for that evil **** Rocky to hurt the father-in-law to that extent?" Tianluo asked again. "That was done by the devil wolf, Fenrir, and the guy Rocky summoned that monster, and the fallen angel kid was bitten by its" fangs "to accidentally save a few civilians." Odin replied, Tianluo nodded his head as well, and if that was the case, it made sense. Looking at Bai Qiu, who was talking to Zhu Nai, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be funny, he didn''t see that his adult father-in-law was also a loving and tender angel. The attack was also brought to an end. This kind of thing like a political struggle has no mood to participate. Naturally, Sazeks also dealt with the latter. Originally thought that there would be nothing else of his own, but what made the sky fall silent was that he was still involved in this troublesome incident ... To be continued ... Chapter 237： Another dependent Chapter 0237 Another Family "Master Odin, Lord Sussex." "Yo, Asschel!" After being summoned, he rushed over and Tianluo said hello to the three people in the room. The other two were okay, and Assacher drew his lips, only feeling imbalanced. This stupid boy used the title of honor for both Sazeks and Old Odin. Why is he calling him by this name? !! !! !! "Tian Luojun, I''m sorry to call you over at this time, but we do have some important things to ask you to help." He motioned to sit down, and Sazeks spoke. "Master Sussex, please." Nodded, but Tianluo didn''t rush to promise. "You already know about the attack on Lord Odin, Tian Luojun, but when Rocky was repelled, he threatened to appear in the next meeting of the gods, and this talk is related to the Nordic gods. Whether the Department can establish important communication with the gods of the East, we must not let Rocky destroy it. " Sussex explained it, and Tianluo remembered it, as if the old Odin old man did say that he had Sussex and Michael to help them contact the gods in this country for a talk. Tianluo was invited to attend. "I don''t know what you want me to do, Lord Sussex?" Although there were some speculations in his heart, Tianluo was still holding a trace of luck. "Hahaha ... boy, what we want you to do is to stop Loki at that time and don''t let him disturb the talks of the gods." As she patted Tianluo''s shoulders vigorously, Asschel Haha laughed. Although it had been expected, I did not expect that it was really this thing, and the expression of Tian Luo suddenly fell down-- "Although I heard that the evil **** Rocky is not easy to deal with, but there are many masters in it, whether it is a demon or a fallen angel, why do you want me to contain that Rocky?" "Tianluojun, although there are indeed candidates in our demons and fallen angels who can contain Loki, but recently, because of the heroism, we can''t get away, so we can only help you." "Even if Lord Sussex said so, there are various difficulties on my side ..." It''s hard to just have a Rocky, and there is a demon wolf, Fenrir, which is more dangerous than Rocky. I don''t even know if there is any other helper for the other side. I don''t want to swim in this muddy water. Not only is it dangerous, but the key is what he plans? Even if that Rocky wasn''t a good thing, he didn''t have any conflicts with himself. Even if he killed himself, there would be no benefit. This kind of laborious and unpleasant things just don''t want to do it! Being able to become the leaders of several major forces, the old Odin, Sazeks and Assache are all human beings. Where can''t you see the reasons why Tian Luo is unwilling to shoot, all of them can''t help but shake their heads. "Tianluojun, you ..." She shook her head helplessly, and then Sazeks put a smile on his face: "Tianluojun, after the last incident of the Old Devil School, the whereabouts of all Diodora''s relatives are unknown, all of you have been hidden by Tianluojun?" "This, this ... they are all my booty, and I have the right to deal with them." Why did you suddenly mention this matter? Tian Luo could not help but have a stomachache. Although the other party does not necessarily have any evidence, it is obviously stupid to lie in front of these big guys, so Tianluo can only admit it arrogantly. "It is true that with the credit of Tianluojun, there is no problem even if those family members of Diodora are left to Tianluojun for disposal, but according to the rules of the underworld, the pawns in their bodies are all important assets and all need to be recovered." He nodded, but Suzeks flashed a joke in his eyes. "Hah ... I know, I know, Lord Sussex can just say what he wants to say." Scratching and scratching his head, Tianluo naturally knew that his real elder brother''s real purpose was not Semilia and the demons, so he simply showed up with the opponent. "Then I''ll tell you, Tianluojun should have found it, too? Those girls can''t use chess pieces to improve their attributes now." "Indeed, because their original king has been killed by me, the function of the chess piece has stopped." After losing the attributes of the pawn, the strength of the daughters of Semilia dropped a lot. I also feel very sorry about this. "Every piece of chess needs to register the king''s information on the" monk stele "in the domain of the demon king in order to play its normal function. The function of the chess piece will also stop after the king''s death. A means. " "As long as Tianluojun helped to hold down Loki this time so that the talks between the gods can proceed smoothly, then as a reward, I will also register that piece of chess in Tianluojun''s name and let them also become Tianluo''s dependent . " With his eyes brightened, he had to say that the reward offered by Sazeks made Tianluo somewhat tempted. "Can a king have multiple dependents?" Tianluo could not help asking what was happening. If a king can have multiple dependents, he can find a way to get more pieces in the future! "Tianluojun, don''t be too greedy, this time it''s just a special case." "And even if I registered that piece of chess in the name of Tianluojun, those relatives can only be used as Tianluojun ¡¯s private power. If you want to participate in ratinggame or other official matches, you can only use Tianluojun. Those dependents. " Naturally knowing what the sky is thinking, Sazeks shook his head. Although a little disappointed, it is not bad to be able to have one more family member, at least in the impression of Tianluo, it seems that no one can currently have two family members at the same time! "Since Lord Sazeks has said so, it is not impossible for me to agree to this help, but¡ª" Looking at Assacere to one side, Tian Luozui grinned: "Asacher, you have to give me some good!" "Why should I give it ?!" First hesitated, and then Assache yelled in dissatisfaction. "I don''t care, whoever made you here, I won''t do it if you don''t give me any good!" With sneer and sneer, Tian Luo played a rogue. If he is desperate to deal with such a dangerous enemy, if he does not take advantage of the opportunity to kill more benefits, then he is a complete fool! "Oh, Asschel, would you also show it?" "Little ghost, this talk is also of great significance to your fallen angels ..." He coughed slightly, Sazex said, and the old Odin patted Asschel''s shoulder and looked at your own expression. With his eyes beating, Asschel was really mad at these guys-- "It''s unlucky for me to run into you, take it!" Scolded angrily, and then Assache threw a scepter-like thing to Tianluo ... To be continued ... Chapter 238： Dirty deal Chapter 0238 Dirty Deal After catching the scepter thrown by Assachere, Tian Luo couldn''t help looking at it. It is almost over a meter long, with some delicate runes carved on the rod, one of which has a pink bud on one end, and there are some green leaves under the bud. And it is surprising that the buds and green leaves are all alive, as if growing on a scepter! "what is this?" A strange color flashed in his eyes, Tian Luo asked. "This is the artifact [Akuya''s Scepter], the legendary weapon of the goddess of water Akua. As long as you develop this artifact to the extreme, you can even get the ability of the goddess of water Akua." "This is a premium item, it''s cheaper for you." With a sore expression on his face, Asschel explained. "But this thing is meant for women?" "Isn''t there a woman in your harem who is good at water magic? Casting the same water magic can at least multiply the power of magic!" Seeing Tianluo''s greedy fellow seemed a little dissatisfied, Assacher wasn''t angry. He smiled awkwardly, and the sky didn''t continue anymore. It was indeed a good artifact, as Asacher said. Although Tianluo is not suitable for her own use, it can be used by Wendini, and no one is more suitable for this artifact than her as the water elven king. "Master Odin, should you also show it? I''m mainly helping your elderly people to solve the trouble this time." Putting away Akua''s Scepter, Tian Luo looked at Old Odin with a smile again. "Old man, I have taken out an artifact, you can''t be stingy." With a mischievous smile on his face, Asschel immediately made a sound. The old man just wanted to hit him together. I didn''t expect it would be his turn so soon. This is the so-called modern world newspaper. Assacere finally got a dark one. "You blackhearted little ones, no, old man I have nothing!" Blowing his nose and staring, Old Odin shook his head constantly. "Master Odin, don''t be so humble, I think your [eternal gun] is very good." Hehe smiled, Tianluo pointedly authentic. "Shit boy, that''s my old man''s life, you might as well take my old life away if you want it!" The hair blew as soon as he heard it, and the old man Odin yelled angrily. "Hahaha ... I''m just kidding." "Master Odin, you old man can just say whatever you want." Haha laughed, Tianluo also knew that [Eternal Gun] is very important to the old Odin, and he was just playing tricks on this old man. To be able to tease the Lord of the Nordic gods is not everyone has the courage and opportunity! "Count your kid with a little conscience ..." The look was slower, and the old Odin yelled twice. However, this time the sky is indeed to solve his troubles, Sazeks and Assachelle both mean, if he did not say anything, he really can''t make sense. What is good for this stinky boy, he is reluctant to be valuable, and bargains seem to be too stingy. Meditating and thinking, the old man of Odin suddenly opened his eyes¡ª "Tianluo kid, do you like beautiful women, right?" "Uh, okay, after all, young people like me have a lot of energy." I don''t know why the old man suddenly got into the beauty, Tianluo replied a little awkwardly. "Hey ... boy, what do you think of Rose Weiser?" "It''s okay, Rose Weiser, people are beautiful and temperament. Although a little old-fashioned in personality, but in some ways it is lovely." "Oh oh ... I didn''t expect your kid to have such a high opinion of Rose Weiser, it''s not bad." "Tianluo, as long as you help solve Rocky''s troubles, we are like this ..." Adhering to Tian Luo''s ear, the old Odin murmured for a while. "Well, Lord Odin, Rose Weiser has been doing your best to be your guard, so it''s not good that you sold her like that?" Although the old man''s proposal made Tianluo a little emotional, he couldn''t help but cast a scornful look on him. This old man''s conscience is really bad! "Nonsense, how could I betray Rose Weiser, I did it for her!" "The old-fashioned character can''t find a brave man. It''s a waste of her youth and talent to keep her by my side. So I made this decision with pain. You don''t want to blame me. Looking at the old man''s serious look, Tian Luo almost took it seriously. What''s so good for Ross Weiser, I think you just want to get rid of Ross Weiser''s control, and you can go peeking at the beautiful girls as much as you want in the future. You keep talking! Tian Luo Xin despised the old man Oding 100,000 times, but the other party''s proposal really made him a little emotional, so Tian Luo did not break through him. "Master Odin, you are so great, I am a kid, I misunderstood you." "Hum, you kiddo, you know." "I''ve given you a chance. If you can get it, it''s up to you." "That''s what it is, boy, I will definitely work hard." One is the divine king, and the other is a famous rising star. After watching you, I have reached a "dirty" deal with Tianluo and the old man of Odin, along with Sazeks and Asschel. It''s all black lines. What a shame to go out, they pretended not to hear it ... The decision to let Tian Luo contain and deal with the evil **** Loki was so decided. In addition to Tian Luo, Sazex also let Liyas and Zanna lead their families to participate in the war in the name of the devil, and Odin The old man also sent Ross Weisser as a representative. The strength of the girls is very good, but they can only be used as assistants, and the real main force is still heavenly. The evil **** Rocky, the demon wolf, Fenrir, and maybe even other powerful opponents. The enemy to be dealt with this time can be said to be unprecedentedly powerful, and even if the sky is falling, he will not be careful. In the next few days, Tianluo and the girls did not go to school, but were actively preparing for war at home. Although I don''t expect to increase my strength in such a few days, at least I should keep myself at the peak. A few days later, the day of the talks between the gods finally came. The sun sets, the night falls, and a high-end hotel in the town of Komaga is chosen as the place where the gods talk. There are layers of enchantment. Angels, fallen angels, demons, and some powerful servants are patrolling around to guard the entire club Airtight. "Tianluojun, Lias, I''ll take care of you later." "Yes, my brother!" Sussex ordered Tian Luo and Li Yasi, and then led the gods who came to the meeting with Gurefiah into the meeting place. Looking at the gloomy sky, there was a dignity in the sky''s expression: "Let''s get ready, too." To be continued ... Chapter 239： What to stop me Item 0239 In the hotel, the talks between the gods have begun, and the heavens and the daughters of the sky are waiting on the roof of the hotel building. The night wind whistled, and people could not help raising a chilly chill, and the guards of the priests constantly patrolled the air. At a certain moment, Tianluo, who was closing his eyes and recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes: "coming!" As the voice of the sky fell, the sky above the hotel was distorted for a while, then a **** hole cracked. Under the watchful eye of a crowd, a man with silver-haired cape stood out of a black hole on top of a huge gray wolf. It''s the evil **** Rocky and the devil wolf Fenrir! "Kill !!!" Seeing the enemies coming in, hundreds of guard priests rushed up into the sky and attacked Rocky and Fenrir. With a cold smile on his face, Rocky snapped his fingers, and then Fenrir at his feet opened his mouth wide and made a loud roar: "Roar!!!!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The huge sound waves seemed to ripple the space. Hundreds of guard priests flew back in blood, and the enchantment guarding the hotel building flashed under the sound of the sound waves, and they almost collapsed. What a horrible monster, with such a powerful roar! "Liyas, Canna!" "To understanding!" The sky shouted, and Lias and Canna''s daughters immediately acted, quickly activating the large-scale transfer magic that had been prepared. Enormous enchantment magic unfolded in the air, enclosing Rocky, Fenrir, and the daughters of Skyfall and Lias. Rocky apparently realized what it was, but just smiled indifferently and made no resistance. The next moment, Guanghua flashed, and all the people wrapped in the enchantment disappeared ... ... When the sky fell and the girls opened their eyes, what was in sight was an open space. This is a different space that is deliberately split to deal with Loki. After all, fighting against such a powerful enemy, if it is in the human world, the aftermath of the battle alone will cause great damage. "It''s all young faces. Come on in the name. Your courage alone is enough to praise." Still standing on Fenrir''s head, Rocky looked up at the sky and the girls below. "God falls by night." "Lias Greymore." "Canna Sidi." Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na reported their names, while the other daughters, headed by the trio, confronted Rocky and Fenrir with great vigilance. Originally Gaspar heard from Asschel that he was clamoring to come back to fight with everyone after fighting with Loki, but his evil eyes not only did n¡¯t have much effect on enemies with too much power. It will become a burden, so this battle did not let Gaspar participate, but let him continue to practice in Gregory''s side. In addition, even Leiweier, who was not good at fighting, was left at home. "So it is, the sister of the demon king Sazex Lucifer, the sister of the demon king Syraluf Levitan, and--" "Capturing the power of the two dragons, the son of the miracle of the famous Phoenix family!" "Although they are all little ghosts, your words can barely be my opponents." Nodded, Rocky apparently also heard about rising stars such as Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na. However, the little ghosts are just some of them, and even if they were spread so badly, Rocky didn''t take Tianluo and the girls to heart. There is no way, the generation gap of age is there, and when his great Rocky **** is famous, the parents of these little ghosts do not know where they are! "Lord Rocky, we actually don''t want to be your enemy. How about Lord Rocky to retreat in this way? In this way, everyone can be at peace." Although it felt hopeless, Tianluo decided to give it a try, so he said. "Well, this matter is impossible. I want to destroy Odin''s **** betrayal, and let the angels, fallen angels, demons and the evil gods of the Eastern system see the majesty of my Nordic deities." "Dare you stop me, that is my enemy!" With a cold look, Loki waved his hand without hesitation in rejecting Tianluo''s offer. "Sir Rocky, please stop your brutality, I and the Nordic gods need peace, not war and destruction!" In a gorgeous warrior costume of Valkyrie, Rose Weiser protested loudly at Loki. "A mere warrior Otome is also worthy of delusions about me and other gods, Rose Weiser, you are the betrayer of the Nordic deities like me, like Odin!" "Fenrille, kill her!" As soon as he used it for himself, Loki couldn''t listen to Roswisser''s protest at all, and ordered a command to the devil wolf, Fenrir, to kill Roswisser directly. "Roar!!!" "spread!" With a roar, Fenrir rushed towards the crowd, while Tian Luo and the girls jumped up and quickly spread out. "Rocky, although you are a powerful **** and Fenrir is also a fierce monster, do you really think you can eat us ?!" Since the war is inevitable, Tian Luo is no longer polite, and his expression is gloomy. "Hahaha ... you''re right, even if a group of ants gather, you can kill an elephant." "Then let you see, my lovely children!" Haha laughed, then Rocky looked cold, and quickly launched two summoning magic-- "Come out, Skoll, Hatty!" Under the falling eyes and the vigilant eyes of the girls, the space on both sides of Loki was twisted, and as a low beast roar sounded, two gray giant wolves like Fenrir climbed out of it! One head of Fenrir is difficult enough to deal with, there are actually three heads! !! !! Taking a look at the shock of the sky and the girls, Rocky smiled proudly and said: "This is a giant woman living in the Iron Forest who was born as a child of a wolf and Fenrir mating. Although it is worse than his father, the most important ''God''s Tooth'' is still enough to bring those evil gods and You have been buried! " "Somehow got these horrible monsters out, Rocky, you really can do it!" The look was ugly, and the sky fell. "Hahaha ... kid, do you think this is over?" "Come out, finally kill the dragon!" Haha laughed, and Rocky summoned the magic again and again, and then under the incredible look of the sky and the daughters, the gray dragon with a five-headed snake slowly flew out of the magic circle in the air. The body is slender, with a size of dozens of feet on each end, exuding a sense of gray destruction, and sending out a shocking dragon chant to fly around the air! "Finally the dragon ... no, this breath!" Even Tianluo couldn''t help but look wild, but soon, Tianluo found something. This is not the real terminal dragon! "It seems that you have already discovered that, yes, these are just mass-produced¡® final dragons ¡¯. Although they are not as good as each other, each one has at least the strength of the highest-level demon of your demons!¡± "Now you understand, kid, this is the gap between you and me." "The devil wolves Fenrir, Skoll, Hatty, and the five mass-produced terminal dragons, what else do you use to stop me?" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" To be continued ... ps: In order to save money for the new generation of demons in the anime, the gatherings of the gods and the talks of the gods are all kneaded together, and the strength of Rocky, which was jealous of Valli, was significantly weakened. After taking a soy sauce character, I took a bite of Bingteng Rulong, but I didn''t feel any great ... Chapter 240： Giant girl Chapter 0240 giant and girl Although Rocky is somewhat arrogant, he has to say that he also has arrogant capital. As a well-known Nordic god, Rocky''s strength is self-evident, even among the gods. And not only that, Rocky is also good at making and summoning all kinds of powerful monsters. The fierce demon wolf, Fenrir, and the final dragon of one of the five dragon kings, these legendary monsters are all from the hands of Rocky! It can be said without any doubt that the enemies they face this time are more terrifying than ever before! Looking at the girls behind him, Tianluo quickly measured the fighting power of both sides. Although they still have an advantage in numbers, their overall strength-not much better than the other side. It is self-evident that Rocky was a monster similar to the two-day dragon in the heyday. Although the Skeleton Wolf and Hardy were much weaker than their parents, they still kept the Devil at least. Level of strength, especially the "Fang of the God" that ignores all defenses is extremely dangerous existence! In addition, the five mass-produced terminal dragons are also not to be underestimated! The strength of the enemy is far beyond expectation, even if the sky falls, he can''t help but look dignified. If the combat power cannot be distributed reasonably, even if they can win this time, it will be a terrible victory. Li Yasi and Cang Na are better, but other relative young girls who are relatively weak do not know how much they will die. And Tianluo cannot accept the loss of any one person! My mind turned sharply, and soon the sky developed a combat strategy¡ª "Liyas, Canna, you lead your families to deal with the devil wolf Skell and the devil wolf Hardy!" "Yuberna, you lead other family members to deal with the five terminal dragons. Don''t let the enemy down. Just drag them, and Mitilt and Caravana will act together!" "Yes!" Tianluo issued the order, and the girls replied in unison. In fact, it is still a waste to let Liars and Canna lead their relatives to deal with Devil Wolf Skor and Devil Wolf Hatty, but only in this way can they form a superior combat power and destroy the enemy without losing any girl !! Although they are the best relatives of Tianluo, they are still a little reluctant to deal with the five mass-produced terminal dragons that are comparable to the highest-level demons. Although it will be a bit difficult at first, if you just drag them, there will be no problem, and as long as Liyas and Canna have solved their opponents and come to support, the situation can be reversed immediately. As for the most powerful enemies remaining, Rocky and Devil Wolf Fenrir- "I''ll take care of Rocky and Fenrir, Roswell, Renae, you are in charge of supporting me!" "To understanding!" "Yes, my master ..." Tianluo issued all the combat instructions, and the girls were mainly based on Tianluo without hesitation. The smart snow girls naturally understand that the key to this battle is Tianluo. As long as Tianluo can win, all of them can win. And once they lose, even if they win their opponents, they will be destroyed by Rocky and Fenrir! This is a doomed brutal battle, either to live together or die together. However, the girls all trust the sky! "Huh, boring struggle." "Come on, tear me up!" He demonstrated that such a powerful combat power did not scare a group of fledgling young ghosts, and Rocky was a little upset. As soon as he looked cold, the monsters under his opponent gave orders. "Hoohoo !!!!" Almost jumping to a height of nearly 100 meters, the devil wolf Skell and the devil wolf Hart roared towards the crowd. Clouds and waves rolled, the five dragons in the air also acted, thundering and spitting fire, one by one. "Everyone, let''s go!" With a beautiful eyes, Lias and Zan Cang led their relatives to shoot out, leaving the slain devil in the air. At the same time, Ubeluna''s daughters also rose into the sky, with sword magic, and they were fighting with the five dragons in the air. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Blasting again and again, from time to time, a light and fire blast fell on the ground, Tianluo stepped towards Rocky and Fenrir step by step, while the two daughters of Rose Weisser and Renalei followed closely. "Drager, Albion, go to Lias and Canna, too." "Partner, don''t you plan to use the power of our two-day dragon?" "I''m going to use a few other artifacts to deal with that big guy. Come on, Lias, they need your power more than I do." "Since your partner has decided, then we will go to the little princesses." Ask Draeger and Albion to support Lias and Canna, and then Tianluo also acted. Reiki surged, six blood-red Gou Yu appeared in Tian Luo''s eyes, Gou Yu slowly turned around the pupils, and then a samurai giant wrapped around Tian Luo and slowly stood up. The purple air is entwined and the sky is covered. The samurai giant is carrying a giant sword of purple light around his waist, and a huge magic mirror floats behind him. It is the [eight-hand mirror], [sky cluster cloud sword] among many artifacts in the sky And [Hachijo Jogo] [Bachi Qiong Gouyu] can summon the projection of the legendary **** Susano. The stronger the host, the stronger the projection that can be summoned. Cooperating with the "eight close-up mirrors" and "Tian Cong Yunjian", these three Artifacts can exert the power of no less than God''s destroyer! In addition to Li Yasi and Aisha, the other girls were the first time to see the fall of this posture, or shocked, or fanatical, or worship. Floating among the crystals of the giant''s forehead, following a thought from the sky, the giant grabbed Rose Weisser and Renalei, and then placed the two women on their left and right shoulders. "Rossweiser, Lena Lei, I''m going to focus on dealing with the demon wolf Fenrir. You help me to hold down Loki." The sound of the sky fell from the giant''s mouth. The demon wolf Fenrir is comparable to the two-day dragon monster in the heyday. Even if the sky falls, he dare not to care at all. In addition, the target becomes larger after turning into a giant, and the speed and sensitivity are also reduced a lot in case of Rocky. Sneak attack so Tianluo still need two women to help themselves. "Ah ... yes!" After returning to God, Rosevicher hurried back. The face of the Valkyrie was red, and her heart was like a deer, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. On the other side, Lena Lei added her lips frantically and wickedly, and the flame of the dark curse ignited all over her body, then contracted and condensed into a dark **** armor, which was the forbidden hand of the artifact [Black Evil Dragon King]. Not only that, but with a hula, Lena Lei unfolded three pairs of dark wings behind her. Under the adjustment of Tianluo and the continuous development of artifacts, Lena Lei, the crumbling dark woman, has evolved into a six-winged fallen angel! The sky in the crystal space nodded, but it is still difficult for the two women, Rena Ley and Rose Weisser, to hold Loki. What came to mind, Tian Luo hit another finger. The currents converged, and then Queen Wendini''s figure appeared, holding [Akuya''s Scepter] in her hand. "Windini, you''re helping me with Renalei and Rose Weiser." "Yes, master." Under the idea of ??heaven falling, a passage was opened in the crystal space, and then Queen Wendini vacated and landed on the top of the samurai giant. Everything is ready to start fighting! A bloodthirsty radian floated from the corner of his mouth, and Tian Luo looked at the enemy opposite him. The evil **** Loki, the legendary devil wolf, Fenrir, let them kill a good one! To be continued ... Chapter 241： Respective battle Item 0241 "Sculpting worms, Fenrir, bury them!" With a cold look, Rocky didn''t take the combination of Tianluo and the girls into mind, and raised his hand and waved to Fenrir at his feet and ordered. "Roar!!!" The momentum was over, the fierce light was over, and Fenrir screamed at the sky and the girls. With a huge body and amazing weirdness, coupled with the sharp minions that ignore all defenses, even if the solid samurai giant is caught by Fenrir, I am afraid it will be torn apart! "Eight shots!" The sky shouted loudly, and then Guanghua flickered. The huge and ancient mirror was blocked in front of the samurai giant and collided fiercely with Fenrir. boom! !! !! !! !! Deafening, the powerful impact seemed to shake the whole space, and a wave of magic ripples on the eighth lens, actually ejected Fenrir''s huge body back! Shrieking, Fenrir''s sharp claws made hundreds of meters of hook marks on the ground before stopping. "attack!" Taking advantage of the pursuit, Tianluo shouted at the girls. "Hahaha ... dead!" A bloodthirsty laughter, Renalei condensed a huge light gun and threw it at Fenrir and Rocky. Unlike ordinary light guns, these light guns are as dark as ink and contain the power of horrible curses! There was a flash of beauty, and Rose Weiser acted. With both hands unfolding a huge magic square, suddenly thousands of light arrows shot out. Standing in the wind, Queen Wendini was not far behind, and the magic stick in her hand danced, and numerous water bombs flew up. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The sky full of light arrows and water bombs drowned Fenrir and Rocky instantly, the dust billowed, and the fog covered the sky. but-- A roll of cyclone, the unscathed Fenrir and Rocky appeared again! "Stupid, would such an attack want to defeat Fenrir and me?" "Too weak! Too weak !!!" Ruthlessly disdainful, Loki cried ironically. "Well, what about this!" With a cold hum, under the thought of the sky falling, the samurai giant took a few steps forward, then raised the purple light sword in his hand and severed it towards Fenrir and Rocky. Feeling the dangerous breath, Fenrir instinctively shifted to dodge, and the purple light sword slammed on the ground. The huge air blade emptied away and directly cut a mountain in the distance in half! Looking at the might of this sword in the sky, even Rocky on Fenrir''s head could not help but jump wildly: "This little ghost !!!" ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" Lightning and thunder, fire waves soaring into the sky, all kinds of explosions and beasts roar endlessly, the entire alien space has been turned into a fierce battlefield. "everyone¡­¡­" Arms crossed, one person stayed in a safe enchantment, and Aisha kept praying for everyone. Although those horrible monsters scared the girl extremely, but the brave Aisha did not flinch, and she would fight with everyone in her own way! With the artifact''s ability to ban hands, Aisha can heal her companions even at a distance. Watching everyone''s battles intently, as soon as someone was injured, the girl immediately launched her ability ... "Lei Guang !!!!" The top of the jade finger, Zhu Nai spurred the next bucket-like thunder lightly to hit the devil Wolf Skoll severely. "Roar roar ..." Although painful, but the powerful Thunder did not cause physical harm to Skoll, but it has inspired its fierceness. Roaring and roaring, Skoll the Devil Wolf opened his mouth like Zhu Nai, but a beam of light flew, and it slammed on Skoll''s body. Screaming and mourning, Skoll was hit **** the ground by a blow. After rubbing the sweat on his forehead, Zhu Nai wanted to thank those who shot it, but there was a voice of black song beside him¡ª "Bai Yin, you see, my sister teaches you more magic than the useless thunder light next to you." "No, useless Ray Light ?!" His eyes fluttered, and Zhu Nai swallowed back the words of gratitude. "Sister, Zhu Nai is a companion, don''t say bad things about her." The kitten sauce pulled the clothes of Heige and then apologized to Zhu Nai. Well, the battle is important. For the sake of kitten sauce, I will not care about this woman this time. Lei Guang burst, Zhu Nai joined the battle again, and Hei Ge and Kitty Sauce followed behind ... At the same time, on the other side, Cangna and her family were fighting fiercely with the devil wolf Hati. The main taker, Cangna, and the real Queen Tsubaki, the Queen, attacked, while other dependent girls assisted. Although the pure attacking power and destructive power can''t be compared with Liyas''s side, the girls have made up for their shortcomings through tactics and cooperation with each other. Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, Cang Na was asked to smash a magic bullet on the head of Devil Wolf Hatty. With Venus in his eyes, shaking, Jin Luochunji sprinted forward, and the long knife in her hand came out of the sheath, and Haw cut several bloodstains of Dow on Hart''s body. "Roar!!!" Suffering from pain, Hati woke up, raised his sharp claws, and patted these abominable humans. When the look changed, Zhen Luo Chunji quickly retreated, but the next flower ring peach was a step slower, and the sharp claws struck the xiong mouth, and the whole person screamed and flew out. "Peach!" Leaping up, Rencun Liuliu catches Huajietao, and then quickly backs away with his seriously injured companion. "Peach, you hold on!" "Miss Aisha, help us!" Looking at the blood stains deep in the bones before Huajie Tao Xiong, Rencun Liuliu was anxious and yelled to Aisha on the side. The request was answered, and when a ray of light flew in, she hugged Huajie Tao quickly recovering her injury. "Stay, don''t worry about me, hurry up and help Master Cangna them." Her face was pale, and Huajie Tao was facing Rencun Liuliu Road. He bit his lips tightly, hesitated for a few moments, and finally nodded: "Tao, rest and recover your magic power first, don''t be stubborn." A simple enchantment was enshrined for his companions, and Rencun Liuli urged another, and then quickly returned to the battlefield ... Boom boom! !! !! "Roar roar ..." In the sky, the daughters of Uberuna are dragging five mass-produced terminal dragons. Lightning and thunder, turbulent winds, Mitilt and Caravana continuously projected light guns, Karamay and Silis also continued to cut and shoot sword energy, Maliu, Brent and Xiulia performed magic Guerrilla everywhere, even Mila continued to wield the iron rod to kill the fierce battle. While in confusion, Yilu and Yinlu crawled onto a dragon. The two sisters grinned and raised the magic saw in their hands and severed it. "Hacked you! Hacked you!" "Unload eight pieces! Unload eight pieces!" The flesh flew, the chainsaw buzzed, and under the slashing of the two loli girls, the dragon''s entire tail was removed by them. Suffering from pain, the dragon who was about to chase down the other girls turned back, and immediately stared at the two little points on it. "Hah ... haha ??... Hello Mr. Dragon ..." The face froze, hiding the magic saw, and the sisters waved to the dragon. "Roar!!!" Fortunately, it''s not good at all without the handsome tail! The angry dragon opened a huge mouth and blasted a huge ball of fire at the two sisters. "Ahhhh ... run!" To be continued ... Chapter 242： Death of Devil Wolf Chapter 0242 the death of the devil wolf boom! Boom! !! The mountain swayed, and the samurai giant controlled by Tianluo and the huge Fenrir fiercely tore to death. The giant slashed and stirred the situation. The giant waved the Purple Light Great Sword to chop the bad demon wolf under the sword, while Fenrir kept leaping and dodging, only to launch a fatal blow whenever he had a chance. Hiss ... The purple sword swung across the sky, the giant lunged forward, and it was cut again with a sword. The fierce flash of light, this time Fenrir did not dodge again, but actually leaped forward and rushed towards the great sword. Huh! !! !! !! !! Jin Ge''s fighting sounded like a bang, and Fenrir actually bit the Ziguang Great Sword with that sharp "fang tooth"! The sacred gods slaughtered the monsters, able to ignore all defenses, Fenrir slammed his strength, and with a sound of clicking and clicking, the entire sword broke into countless fragments! "Hahaha ... in front of Fenrir''s" Tooth of the Divine God ", the artifact of Ru is like a toy!" "Come on, Fenrir, kill them!" Haha laughed, Rocky''s voice, and Fenril at his feet fangs and teeth, showing a cruel human smile. Alas ... Fenrir sprinted fast and was about to kill the giant. "Don''t miss it!" The sky controls the giant''s continuous retreat, and Renalei and Rose Weisser continue to attack, but neither the cursed light gun nor the powerful magic arrow can stop Finrier''s pace. Going to kill! "Water ... snarling!" Gently raised her pink lips, Queen Wendini on the top of the giant''s head opened her eyes, and a huge magic circle unfolded in front of the giant, and then countless torrents of gushing out! "Roar roar ..." Turbulent and violent, devouring everything, the huge Fenrir was also rolled back and rolled back, and the Rocky on Fenrir''s head was extremely embarrassed. "Damn woman!" "Fenrir, you attacked that little devil, and I removed those women who were in the way!" Angrily, Rocky ordered Fenrill, and flashed into the air. There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, but Rocky''s move was just what he wanted! "Reinere, Roswell, Wendini, you hold Loki, I want to focus on Fenrir!" "Yes!" After being ordered by the sky, the three women rose into the sky and surrounded each other with a horn in the air. With a cold smile, Tian Luo urged the spiritual power, and then the streamer turned around, and another purple light sword appeared in the giant''s hands. "Jesus, Fenrir, let''s go on!" ... "Roar roar ..." Roaring again and again, Skoll the Devil Wolf was so angry. As the noble son of Fenrir, he is belligerent, bloodthirsty, and cruel. No matter what angel or **** it is, it dares to crush the opponent''s throat like a powerful father. However, it was besieged by a group of female demons today! These shameless female demons, one by one, are very cunning. They only know that they are attacking and blocking it here, and they are not worthy of warriors! Fangs grinned and gasped continuously, and the **** wounds on his body stimulated it to become more violent. Skoll could feel that his strength was diminishing, his life was weakening, and then he had to be dragged to death by these female demons. As a father''s good child, a brave wolf warrior, he never fears death. But it is unwilling! Even if it is one, it must kill these abominable female demon! "Jenovia, Irina!" "To understanding!" In Skoll''s eyes, the two female demon with swords suddenly jumped into the air and slaughtered it. Not angry and anti-happy, Skoll almost has the urge to scream in the sky, have these timid female demons finally dared to slay with it? !! Bite them, be sure to kill them this time! Just as Skoll was preparing to bite two female demons with excitement, suddenly the wild instinct made it perceive extreme danger. "Excalibur!" "Dylandal!" The holy sword was lifted up, the aura was entangled, and under Skoll''s horrified eyes, the two aura swords fell to it! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Pain, heartbreaking pain, Skoll felt that his mighty body was almost chopped into pieces! A fierce haircut, just as Skoll was about to fight to death, was another female demon holding a red energy ball and smashing it down. boom! !! !! !! !! The deafening loud noise, the body''s inch-by-inch crack, this is the last consciousness of the devil Wolf Skell ... Huh ... Boom! !! On the other side of the battlefield, the magic wolf Hati opened his blood, and continuously ejected magic balls. Both Yura and the patrol handle have been seriously injured and have to withdraw from the battle to receive Aisha''s treatment. Shinra Tsubaki, Kusushita Reya, Rencun Liuliu, and Huajie Tao returning to the battlefield. The fighting situation is very bad for the girls. However, even so, the girls did not lose their fighting spirit. Their king is still there, hope is still there! Floating in the air, a silver-white armor will draw the beautiful shape of Cangna''s body, watching the battle between her relatives and the devil wolf Hati calmly, but the girl did not move at all. "Cana Sidi, the energy has accumulated enough." Albion''s voice sounded, and then the girl''s cold gaze finally flickered. "Thanks a lot, Albion." Say thank you, and ask Canna to give instructions to her family members: "All back down!" Without hesitation, the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji who got the order quickly fled back, and all fled from the battlefield in a blink of an eye. With a cold look, the girl held her hands in the sky, constantly urging the energy accumulated by Albion, then fell sharply and aimed at the devil wolf below: "drink!!!" With a tender drink, a huge energy wave was emitted from the palm of Cangna''s hand, cut through the sky and hit the wolf Hati. With a powerful body, he is immune to most magic like his father. To destroy this devil wolf, he must release a huge amount of energy to destroy it! "Roar roar ..." boom! !! !! !! !! Hissing in pain, even the demon wolf Hatty couldn''t bear such a huge energy, with a loud noise, the entire body was burst into fly ash ... "Master Canna!" His face was pale, and Cang Na was taken back to the ground, and the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji gathered around in excitement. Deserved to be their king, deserved to be their Chowna! "Hurry up and restore the magic, then go and support others." "Yes, Master Canna!" To be continued ... Chapter 243： The determination of the girls FTLN 0243 I am a lord. "Roar roar ..." In the sky, a mass-produced terminal dragon yelled at Ubeluna. With a wand dance, Ubeluna quickly unfolded hundreds of magic squares in front of her. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! In the masterpiece of Guanghua, all the magic squares exploded. The hot and turbulent air was as sharp as a sword. Even the dragon covered with solid scales was painful and had to shrink back. A gorgeous magic robe hunted in the wind. Although she repelled the evil dragon, Ubeluna did not feel any joy. As the queen of Lord Tianluo, she can stand alone against a mass-production terminal dragon, but other dependents need at least two, three or more. As the battle continued, the sisters had been constantly injured, especially the two bold and idiots Yilu and Yinlu. Although they had severely damaged a dragon, they were also severely burned in the dragon''s counterattack. Withdraw from the fight for Aisha''s treatment. While Uberuna kept thinking about the countermeasures, she suddenly saw Xuelan and Isabella flying towards the dragon¡ª "Serran, Isabella, what do you want to do ?!" With a change of look, Ubeluna hurriedly started communication magic and shouted at the two women. "Yuberuna, if you do n¡¯t wait for support, you will lose your sister. It ¡¯s better to take the initiative than to delay.¡± "Moreover, we are the relatives of Lord Tianluo, and it would be ridiculous if all enemies had to wait for Lord Lias to solve them." The voice of Xuelan and Isabella was returned in the communication magic, but she was very angry with Ubeluna: "Did you forget the order of Lord Tianluo? Come back immediately!" Although they are only mass-produced final dragons, each has the power of the highest-level demon, so they both rushed up, let alone destroy the enemy, and accidentally crushed them! "After that, adults will punish us, but we have realized it." "Yuberuna, let everyone cover us if you don''t want us to die!" Full of determination, Xuelan and Isabella cut off the communication. With an ugly look, Ube Luna was both annoyed and worried, but did not dare to delay, and immediately ordered all her family members, as well as Mitilt and Catwana: "Everyone covers Shelan and Isabella!" Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! The sword gas magic, the thunderbolt, and the girls attacked desperately for a while, providing cover for Xuelan and Isabella. Having sneaked into the middle of the dragon, Xuelan and Isabella looked at each other, and then all the magic broke out at the same time: "what!!!!!" The violent magic envelops the girls'' bodies like a warlike spirit, dragging a long tail of air, and Xuelan rushes towards a terminal dragon. Crackling ... Naturally, the dragon also found the girl who had hit him, and the huge mouth was a thunderbolt like a bucket spraying out. Despite the pain, Xuelan''s silver teeth clenched, her eyes were full of cruel and decisive, and then Rong Yi boxed on the dragon''s head. As an excellent [Chariot], Xuelan''s power is extremely huge. Even the dragon was blown away by Venus, scales and blood. "Isabella!" "To understanding!" Division of labor and cooperation, Isabella also burst out of her own power, holding the dragon''s tail with both hands and spinning. The other dragons naturally found two women, snarling and roaring one by one, but they were knocked out by their companions'' bodies. As if wielding a huge hammer, after solving the troublesome guys, Isabella slammed the dragon on the ground again. In pain and sorrow, the dragon turned up and wanted to fight back, but where would the girls give it a chance-- "drink!!!!!" The magic erupted, and Xuelan and Isabella shot down. Suddenly, tens of thousands of fists fell on the dragon. They can''t kill all the dragons, but at least they must kill this one! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! [Chariot] possesses the attributes of high attack and high defense. Each time the two women drop, they are no less than a cannonball. The scales burst, flesh flutters, and the entire land is constantly cracking. However, it is not so easy to kill the dragon. The fine-bodied steel body keeps rolling and then sweeps heavily on Xuelan and Isabella. "what¡­¡­" Blood vomiting, the two women''s bodies smashed directly to the ground hundreds of meters away. Although I feel that the bones in my whole body are about to be broken, do I have to give up to such an extent ... Do not! !! !! The magic broke out desperately, the ground broke, and the two girls dragged their long tails and shot at the dragon again. Bang! !! !! !! !! The glare of Guanghua, the waves of fire soaring into the sky, the dragon''s entire head exploded under the hard blow of the two women! Banglong ... After losing his head, the dragon''s body fell to the ground, twitched a few times and then lost his life. "Success, success, Xuelan, we succeed!" "Ah, we did it!" With pale faces and **** lips, Xuelan and Isabella were cheering faces. Despite the danger, they did it! Eliminated a dragon, the remaining sisters will be much easier to deal with, as long as they insist on waiting for the support of Lord Liasi ... Standing up hard, just as the two girls were still preparing to do something, the magic of communication suddenly began in their ears, and then Uberuna''s eager voice came in: "Shelland, Isabella, dodge!" They raised their heads almost subconsciously, and then the two women saw a huge wind jade falling from the sky and fell to them! Unable to escape, almost in a blink of an eye, Xuelan and Isabella were drowned by the huge wind jade¡ª "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" ... boom! !! !! Boom! !! !! On the other side of the alien space, Tianluo controls the samurai giant and the devil wolf Fenrir to fight and tore. Suddenly my heart beat, Tian Luo couldn''t help looking at the direction in which they were fighting. "Roar!!!" The fierce light flashed, and when the sky was lost, Fenrir jumped up and actually bit the giant''s entire left arm holding the sword! Hmm ... The wounded giant took a few steps back, and Tian Luo couldn''t help snorting. Bloodthirsty and cruel, Fenrir took advantage of his pursuit, but jumped up and wanted to bite off the giant''s entire head. "Fenrille, I thought I was afraid of you!" It was also a real fire. Tianluo controlled the giant to stabilize his body, and then left the palm with only one hand to the sky. Guanghua flashed, and a huge gold ring condensed out, which is [Laojun''s Jinzhuo], one of the many artifacts in the sky! Hiss ... Tianluo controlled the giant to project Jin Zhuo, the giant Jin Zhuo was divided into five in the air, and then Fenrir leaping violently locked ... To be continued ... Chapter 244： Rocky died of cheap Chapter 0244 Rocky died of cheap "Roar! Roar !!!" Locked by Jin Zhuo''s neck and limbs, Fenrir snarled and struggled. However, even if the Qitian Dasheng is locked, he has to admit it, never relying on his strength to never get rid of these golden figures! With a cold hum, Tianluo''s spiritual power restored the giant''s bitten arm, and then raised the house-sized giant fist to reward Fenrir. With a loud bang, even the hard steel had to be blasted under this punch, but Fenrir carried it down with his strong head, and exposed it fiercely, roaring at the sky . "Oh, you''re not convinced yet?" With sneer and sneer, the sky was happy, and then he controlled the giant to punch left and right towards Fenrir. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! Fist to the flesh, bursting, and smashing everywhere, just smashed Fenrir''s head. After more than a dozen fists went down, even the brutal and inferior Fenrir was stunned and jealous. "what¡­¡­" As Tianluo was about to continue, the girl''s tragic cry sounded. Looking back, Tian Luo saw Rose Weisser hit by the magic of Rocky, and the whole man was crying and falling from the air. Controlling the samurai giant caught Rose Weiser, watching the serious injury of the Valkyrie, Tian Luo could not help but stare. Damn Rocky! Rocky was a well-known deity, and it was reluctant to rely on his three daughters to deal with him. Not only was Rosemiser seriously injured, Renalei was also very miserable, she was bathing in blood, and the armor of the Black Evil Dragon King was also torn. Relatively speaking, only Wen Tini ¡¯s side is better. As the water elven king, she is immune to most physical attacks and magic attacks, but she is also white at this time and can only wave [Akuya''s Scepter] Constant defense. "Renalei, Wendy, come back!" A passage was opened, and Renault and Wendini flew into the crystal space of the giant''s forehead, and then put the seriously injured Rose Wessel in. "You take a break first and leave it to me later." [Smile of the Virgin] was launched, and Tian Luo waved two groups of shining lights to cure Rose Weiser and Renalei''s injuries, and Queen Wendini, who had overwhelmed her magic power, directly attached to Tian Luo. "God is falling all night, I admit that I underestimated you before!" Floating in the air, Rocky glanced across the battlefield in a different space, his expression gloomy and authentic. Fenrir was locked by the opponent''s artifact, Skoll and Hati were directly destroyed, and other mass production final dragons were also defeated by the demon girls. Such a loss is enough to make him feel bad for a while, even for Rocky! "I understand that now, don''t you think it''s too late? Evil God Rocky!" With a cold smile, Tian Luo''s voice came from the giant''s mouth. "Don''t be too proud!" Shocked into anger, Rocky launched magic, and suddenly the whole alien space shook for a while, and then a huge meteorite dragged the red flame tail from the air! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." The giant samurai giant was hit first by two meteorites, shaking a few steps and almost falling down, while the daughters of Lias, who were dealing with the final dragon, had to stop, a chaos hiding from the meteorite attack. "Ha ha ha ... die, die, all die!" "Will kill you all, Odin or Sazex, everyone who blocks me will be killed!" With a mad face, Rocky Haha floating in the air laughed. With a bang, Tianluo controlled the giant to blow up a meteorite, but there are dozens of hundreds more meteorites in the air. If they are dropped, the entire alien space will be destroyed, and the Lias women Injuries will definitely occur. Tian Luo does not allow such things to happen! There was a flash of blue light, and a huge sacred bow appeared in the hands of the giant. It was the artifact that Tianluo had just captured [Qingguangya]. Pulling the bow to draw the string, coagulating the arrow with force, a cyan light arrow was shot by the giant into the sky. One hundred percent and one hundred thousand, the dense arrows of light greeted all the meteorites that fell down, and the entire sky suddenly exploded into a blast! "impossible!!!" With a distorted look, Rocky exclaimed. "Nothing is impossible, let me go down, you evil god!" With the bow of the **** dissipated, Tianluo controlled the giant to slap towards Rocky. Rocky quickly deployed thousands of defensive magic for himself, but it was useless under the giant''s offensive. All defensive magic was cracked like glass. boom! !! !! "what!!!" With a loud noise, Rocky was shot into the ground. The blood was vomiting, and there was no longer the image of that god. "It''s impossible ... impossible ... why are you so strong." It is unbelievable that Rocky cannot accept such a fact. He is the legendary evil **** Loki, why did he lose to such a little ghost! Both were too lazy to answer this stupid question, Tian Luo launched the ability of [Inherent Enchantment], and immediately an enchanted ball firmly locked Loki. Controlling the giant, Tian Luo grabbed the enchanted ball¡ª "Rocky, you have failed, and wait to accept the sanctions you deserve." Looking at the miserable Loki in the ball of enchantment, the sky was faintly authentic. Rocky and Fenrir were captured, and the mass-production final dragons were also destroyed one by one by the daughters of Lias. It can be said that this task was successfully completed without any surprises. but-- "God is falling all night, you better kill me now, otherwise I will curse you, curse your woman! Even if sealed for thousands of years, I will come out one day and come out to find revenge on all of you! " Rocky''s voice, lying in the enchantment ball, stared viciously at the sky. "Rocky, are you serious?" With his eyes narrowed, the giant held the enchanted ball to the sky. "What do you say?" Sulking coldly, Rocky replied. He is an evil **** that he will revenge. From now on, all heavenly fall and heavenly fall women will be his revenge. Odin''s old man won''t kill him, but at most he will seal him for thousands of years, but one day he will come out and find revenge on these people! "I understand." "Then--" Nodded his head, and then Tianluo grinned, a bloodthirsty smile: "Go to hell!" Huh, a black and white flame ignited in the ball of enchantment, which is the hands of Bai Yan and Frydo''s cursing black inflammation. Originally, Tianluo only planned to give Rocky to the old man Odin and Sussex. They didn''t plan to do anything to him, but this guy even wanted to avenge himself and himself and the woman. He still kept him doing it. very? Kill it! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" With endless screams, Rocky was instantly drowned by the black and white flames. Even Rocky did not expect Tian Luo to turn his face when he said, but now he regrets that everything is too late! Sadly, a generation of evil gods have turned into fly ash, but if you want to investigate the reason-- Rocky died of cheap talk! To be continued ... Chapter 245： Sword of Domination Chapter 0245 the holy sword of domination "Every day, you killed Lord Rocky ..." With her eyes wide open, Rosemiser looked at the sky in disbelief. Although known as the evil god, Rocky also has a very high status in Nordic mythology, and only a few gods such as the **** king Odin have the right to dispose of him. What made Rose Weiss never imagined that Rocky was killed by the sky! "He cursed me and my woman and threatened to take revenge on us, so what do I keep him for?" "Relax, Lord Roswell, Lord Odin, I''ll explain them over there." Shrugging, Tianluo replied indifferently. With her lips open, Rose Weiss was speechless. It may take some time to accept the fact, but Lena Lei, who was next to me, sneered sneer. The only regret was that she failed Strangling that guy with his own hands. There are only one or two remaining dragons of the mass production type, and it will be a matter of time before they are destroyed by Liyas and Cang Na, and there is no need for the sky to help them. Looking away, Tian Luo once again set his sights on Fenrir. To Tianluo''s surprise, while he was destroying Rocky, Fenrir even smashed a few Jinzhu who locked it. It is indeed a demon wolf with a "fang of the gods". If you give it a little more time, I really let it escape, but there are not so many if in the world! With a sneer, Tianluo launched the ability of [Shield of the Dark Night], and the shadow under the giant''s feet was suddenly distorted, and then linked with Fenrir''s shadow. Stiffened, Fenrir was instantly anchored. Struggling desperately, even in the nearby void, there was a slight tendency for the cracks to collapse. Tianluo also has to admit that this is a horrible monster. Even if he does not have the ability of various artifacts, even he cannot do this guy. There was a flash of coldness in his eyes. It was a disaster to see such a monster staying. Anyway, even Loki was killed, so Tianluo planned to kill Fenrir together. The giant who controlled it picked up the purple light sword, and then Tian Luo faced Fenrir''s head with a sword. "Hoohoo !!!!" His throat sizzled in pain, blood sprayed, and Fenrir''s head was chopped with a blood mark that was visible to the bone, and one eye was blinded. The bloodstained one-eyed made Fenrir look fierce. Tian Luo couldn''t help it, he really hadn''t seen such a sturdy guy, even he couldn''t hack it. However, if one sword fails, he will have ten swords, and if ten swords fail, he will have one hundred swords. He would like to see when this evil wolf can carry it! The purple sword was held high, and just as Tianluo was ready to continue, suddenly a magic circle unfolded in the air, and then a figure teleported: "Sir, please stop!" "Arthur Pendragon?" Tian Luo frowned as he watched the man with the blond gentleman breaking in suddenly. "Lord Tianluo, can you hand over Fenrir to me?" Seeing Li to the sky, then Arthur Pendragon said. "Although we are not enemies, we are not friends? Give me a reason." There was a hint of play in the corner of the mouth, and Tian Luo did not directly refuse. "I would like to exchange this [Holy Sword of Dominion] with you." Taking a long sword from his waist, Arthur Pendragon continued: "I heard that Miss Wisteria Irina of your companion has six excalibur sacred swords. As long as this [sacred sword of domination] is fused, she can have a full excalibur." "I exchanged this sword, I wonder what Your Excellency said?" I have to say that Arthur Pendragon''s proposal made heaven fall. Although the opponent wanted to exchange Fenrir with a broken sword, Fenrir lost everything, but Fenrir did n¡¯t have any value in Tianluo ¡¯s hands. If he killed it, he would kill it. [Holy Sword of Domination] Allows Irina to have a complete excalibur, but greatly enhances Irina''s strength. You don''t need to think about the sky to fall and you know how to choose. "Okay, I agree." I do n¡¯t care what the other person wants Fenrir to do, but if you dare to be his enemy, it ¡¯s a big deal to be hacked next time! "Thank you very much!" Getting Tianluo''s answer, Arthur Pendragon also showed joy. With the legendary Devil Wolf Fenrir, the strength of their squad will greatly increase, and even those heroes will not dare to provoke them. Under the stare of the sky, Arthur Pendragon pulled out the [Sacred Sword of Domination], and with the input of some aura, the whole sword glowed a dazzling light, and then Arthur Pendragon inserted the sword Fenrill''s forehead. Although a powerful creature like Fenrir cannot completely dominate, it is only necessary to change some of its will. Under the action of the holy sword, Fenrir, who was still impatient, gradually quieted down, and there was a hint of closeness in the one eye that looked at Arthur Pendragon ... Tianluo could not help but secretly nodded. [Sacred sword of domination], as the name implies, is the sacred sword that can dominate everything, but the strongest sword among the seven incomplete excaliburs. After waiting to fuse this sword with the alchemy style left by Barupa Galileo, Irina will be able to have a complete excalibur, which will not only greatly enhance the strength of the girl, but also want to brainwash in the future. I need to let Irina help me to stab a few swords, which is really a good thing. After the ceremony was completed, Arthur Pendragon pulled the sword out of Fenrir''s forehead, returned it to the sheath, and threw it to heaven. After looking around, Tianluo nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand in accordance with the agreement to release the restraint on Fenrir. "His Excellency, I look forward to seeing you next time. We''re done." Saluting again, Arthur Pendragon started teleporting magic, then disappeared with Fenrir and left. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" Li Yasi''s voices, after solving her opponent, also flew to the sky side. The samurai giant dissipated, Tianluo merged with all the girls, and after a check, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although several girls were seriously injured in a coma, no one died, was treated by Aisha, or used the tears of Phoenix. As long as they rested, they should be able to wake up. So far, the task of fighting against the evil **** Loki has been successfully completed, and it is their victory! The rest has been turned over, and the talks between the gods just ended when Luo and the girls came out of the different space that day. After knowing that Rocky was actually killed by Heaven, Old Odin, Sazeks and even Assache Michael was extremely surprised. Others are okay. Old Man Odin is extremely complicated. Although Rocky has acted excessively, he is also for the Nordic deities. It can be said that the death of Rocky is a huge loss for the entire Nordic deities. But that''s the end of it, and the old man Odin didn''t say much, and Rocky''s thoughts were still too dangerous. Perhaps his death was not a good thing for the peace of the world. Poor Rocky, this time he was really dead and dead. Not only did no one avenge him, he was also crowned with the meaning of peace. Hope his soul will find peace in heaven, Amen ... To be continued ... Chapter 246： Isabellas Sin Chapter 0246 Isabella''s sin "Woo ..." With a moan, Isabella opened her eyes. Feeling a bit fuzzy, Isabella shook her head and stood up. She remembered that she and Xuelan rushed into the enemy''s camp and defeated a dragon, but she also exhausted her power and was hit by a wind jade. Now she woke up, that is to say she is not dead yet ... "Are you finally awake, Isabella." With a sound, Isabella couldn''t help but look back. "Heaven, Lord." Seeing the sky falling while she was sitting on the side, Isabella quickly got up and saluted the sky. In addition to the sky falling, Uberuna and Xuelan were also there, but the two of them stood with blood on their heads and stood behind the sky falling, without knowing what happened. "come." She patted her leg, and Tian Luo smiled gently. Although the Lord seems to be no different in peacetime, Isabella can''t help shaking. She and Xuelan did not obey the orders of Master Tianluo and acted without authorization. Is it finally time to be punished ... Her lips were biting and her heart was sulking, but Isabella came over obediently and sat on the sky''s legs. She was already conscious when she decided to do that with Xuelan, so no matter what punishment she was subjected to, she would not regret it, and she would make the same choice again. While Isabella was still thinking about it, Tianluo had held up the girl''s chin: "You know, Isabella, when Uberuna and they picked you up and Xuelan, you only have one last breath. If it wasn''t for the demon chess pieces that have delayed you for a while, you are now two. Dead body. " "Isabella knows it wrong, Lord Skyfall ..." Dare to look directly into the sky, Isabella whispered. "Oh ... you know what''s wrong, let''s talk about it, what''s wrong with you?" The corners of his mouth were raised, and Tian Luo''s smile became more and more gentle. "We should not act against the orders of Lord Tianluo ..." Biting her lip, Isabella replied. As a family member, he does not obey the orders of the master. Even in the whole underworld, this is regarded as a very bad thing and will be disgusted by other demons. The thought of herself and Xuelan might be hated by adults in the sky, Isabella couldn''t help panic. However, Tianluo, who heard the girl''s answer, shook her head¡ª "No, no, Isabella, this is not your fault. Although I need your absolute loyalty and obedience to me, I don''t hate your own will, and maybe you like it. "You were not wrong not to follow my orders and act without authorization, but to fail to protect yourself and almost let yourself die." "You are my dependents, your body, soul, loyalty and love, everything belongs to me. If you dare to die without my consent, it is the biggest betrayal to me." "Do you understand now, my lovely and stupid Isabella ..." Caressing the girl''s cheek, Tian Luo''s voice kept echoing in Isabella''s ear. Could not help covering her lips, even the tears in the eyes of the girl: "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." It turned out that it was this that Tianluo was angry. It was because he and Xuelan were not protecting themselves! Endlessly moved under the heart, the original adults love them so much. There is endless guilt under her heart, and she even understands it now! All the feelings and guilt were fiercely intertwined in Isabella''s heart, and then turned into a strong impulse, an impulse to die for her master now! "Tearing is useless, Isabella. You need to be punished if you do something wrong, have you realized it?" The tears in the corner of the girl''s eyes were wiped away. "Yes, Lord." Without the previous panic and confusion, Isabella was looking forward to it. This is her sin, and she must be punished, otherwise she cannot forgive herself. "During the period of your coma, Xuelan''s side has ended, and because of your relationship, Uberuna was also punished together. After that, you must apologize to her well." "Now, turn around and get down." Under the order of Tianluo, Isabella rolled over her body and lay on Tianluo''s legs. Although this action made her very shameful, Isabella was meticulous and obedient. This is all to get the punishment of Lord Tianluo, this is to wash away the sins on her. "Repent, Isabella, the punishment has begun." The corner of his mouth was raised, Tian Luo raised a hand, and then patted it **** the girl''s hip. "Woo ..." With a moan, she felt that intense pain came, and Isabella''s mind went blank. However, it did not end there. Her punishment had just begun ... Papa ... Papa ... After a long time, Isabella was lying weakly on Tianluo''s lap, her face flushed constantly. Although very painful and shameful, the girl showed a smile of relief, because her worst sin was finally cleansed. Turn the girl over, and then Tianluo pulled Xuelan beside her into her arms. They looked at each other, but the two women immediately looked away. Although Isabella did not see Xuelan''s punishment, she must be similar to her ... "The punishment is over. It''s time to reward you." The sound of the sky fell, and Isabella and Xuelan, who heard the sound, both looked stunned. They made mistakes and were punished by adults, why are they being rewarded now? "I''ve heard Uberuna say that it''s because of your efforts that you have gained time for other companions and successfully adhered to their support from Lias and Canna. "Good job, Shiran, Isabella." Obviously just a simple praise, but Xuelan and Isabella''s eyes are full of tears again-- "Master Tianluo, we ... we ..." It turned out that their determination was not denied, and their efforts really helped everyone. I was so touched that the girls just felt that everything they did was worth it. Looking at himself, these two silly family members, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. After stroking Xuelan''s cheek, she kissed the girl''s lips. "Woohoo ..." For a long time, Xuelan was already intoxicated, and Tian Luo gave the same reward to Isabella. "Serran, Isabella, you will also sleep together in the future." It''s almost time to enjoy these two [Chariot] girls, and the sky falls in the ears of the girls. "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." Weak in the arms of the sky, the girls replied foolishly. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tianluo said nothing more, hugged the two women and walked towards their bedroom. Tonight is the night of Xuelan and Isabella. Uberuna is about to leave the room, but it sounds the sky falling: "You also come in, Uberuna, to show Xuelan and Isabella." His face turned red, and Uberuna followed in ... To be continued ... Chapter 247： Lias new family FTLN 0247 I am a lord. "Woohoo ... too much, Lord Odin is too much! How dare to abandon me, woohoo ..." In the living room of Shen Ye''s house, the poor Valkyrie Rose Weiser wiped tears sadly. After the talks between the gods, the old man Odin went back to Northern Europe, but Ross Weiser was left here. No, it was fired! "Rossweiser, you are an excellent warrior, but staying with the old man beside me is a waste of your youth and talent." "Sa, you are free from now, go after your dreams and life!" Thinking of what Lord Odin said when he left, Rose Weiss couldn''t help but clenched his fists. What wasted my youthful talents, what was my dream life, what a nasty old man, do you know how much effort I put into this job? !! !! "Okay, okay, Miss Roswell, we''ve helped you arrange your work at school. Don''t be sad." Patting Rose Weiser on the shoulder, Lias comforted. "Woohoo ... really, really?" "Well, it has been arranged according to your expectations, but does Miss Roswisser really want to be a teacher instead of being a student, and you should be about the same age as us?" "Don''t look at me like that, but I finished school in my home country. Although I am still young, I will certainly be able to teach as a teacher!" Still very confident in her abilities, Rose Weiser shook his fist. But thinking of the fact that she was fired, the Valkyrie could not help but lose. "Now that Miss Roswell has decided to stay here for development, why not look at this?" After taking out a stack of documents, Lias handed it to Rose Weiser with a smile, and Rose Weiss looked very surprised after reading the document: "No, won''t it? The insurance premium is so high, even the basic salary is completely different, are the demons so profitable!" "Ha ha ha ... Not only that, as long as Miss Roswisser joins our underworld, and even joins the Greymore House as my dependent, there are more special benefits!" "Oh my God! It''s ... it''s ..." Every now and then in the living room exclaimed Roswisser, while Tianluo and Zhu Nai''s daughters watched Liyas''s performance with a smile. Poor Rose Weisser, how can she be the guard of God Odin? It should be a white-collar person, but after seeing the treatment provided by Lias, she found out how old the old Odin was !! Can''t refuse, such treatment and benefits can''t be refused, and the odious Lord Odin took the initiative to fire her, so if she joins the underworld, no one can say anything, right? As a result, Rose Weiser, who was dazzled by various sugar-coated shells, agreed with Li Yasi''s proposal and decided to become Li Yasi''s family. "Welcome you, Ross Weiser." Passing a piece of [Chariot] to Rose Weisser, Lias smiled with a smile, and even her title became close. She is good at all kinds of Nordic magic. Rose Weiser is a very talented person. If it was not the agreement between Tianluo and Old Odin, it would not be easy for her to get such excellent dependents. "So everyone, please take care of it in the future." Taking over the demon chess piece, Rosevicher incorporated it. With a flash of light, Rose Weiser was transformed into a reincarnated demon, and a pair of demon wings grew behind her. As an excellent Valkyrie, Rose Weisser has a high level, and with the attributes of [Chariot], she can be used as a mobile turret. Imagine that Rose Weisser fired a magic pulse cannon in the battle, even when the sky fell, it felt very exciting! This was a partner who had fought together, and now she has become a dependent of Lias. The daughters of the family also welcomed Rose Weiser to join. And in order to facilitate future action together, Rose Weiser naturally also stayed at the God''s Night home. "Liyas, I''ll also do how your relatives meow." Heihe''s voice suddenly sounded on the side. Tianluo and the girls couldn''t help looking at it, and saw that Heige was lying lazily on the side of the sofa, and Ni and Li were extremely diligently pinching her shoulders. Ni and Li, the two stupid cats, have been completely reduced to the sisters of Heige. They are both admirers and admirers of Heige, and it is because Hege has really taught them a lot of demon and fairy arts. Only by them. "Heige, are you serious?" Frowning frowns, Lias asked. "Of course I am serious about meowing. Baiyin is your family anyway, and I will just be your family." "Of course, if you don''t want me to say no meow." Changing to a comfortable position for himself, Heige replied lazily. "Of course I am willing, but now I only have [Soldier] pawns." With a slight smile, Liasi naturally would not refuse such a good thing. In terms of strength alone, Hei Ge can definitely rank among the top three in this home. Even if Lias herself did not use the power of Chilong Emperor, she would not be able to win her. Although this woman has a dark past, there is no doubt that she loves kittens, and Lias can trust her through this time. "[Soldier] Just [Soldier], I don''t care about meow, conclude a contract now." Sitting up, Heige said indifferently. She is good at all kinds of demon arts, fairy arts, magic, and even body arts. Heige belongs to the more versatile type, and the attributes of chess pieces do not greatly affect her. Moreover, although the [Soldier] attribute is the weakest in the normal state, [Soldier] can be promoted to [Bishop], [Knight], [Chariot], or even [Queen] once entering the enemy camp determined by the king Any piece except the king can also be said to be a bug. Since there was no problem on both sides, Lias didn''t say much any more, took out [Soldier] ''s pawns and concluded a contract with Hei Ge. Heige has a very high level. He has great strength in his own right. He also has the blood of the cats and cats. It took Liyas four chess pieces to successfully transform her into her dependents. "Then take care of meow, my King." After adapting to the changes in the body, Heige smiled authentically. "Ah, take care of it, Heige." Two powerful family members were added at once, and Liyas was extremely happy. Now, from the lineup of family members, no matter if it''s Tianluo or Cangna, it''s better than her! "You''re happy now, Baiyin." He stroked the kitten''s forehead next to him, Heige laughed. "Well, sister." Nodded hard, Kitten Sauce also smiled happily ... To be continued ... Chapter 248： You have to be stronger Chapter 0248 You Must Be Stronger Underworld, Greymore House¡ª "I heard that Miss Roswell was the **** of that Lord Odin. It was really a pleasure for Lias to have such an excellent family member." "It''s my pleasure here, and Lias is a very generous employer." "Hehehe ... then please take care of Ms. Roses from our family in the future, as well as Ms. Heige, please also help Ms. Lias like kitten sauce." "You can meow." In the luxurious hall, Mrs. Villirana and the daughters of Rose Weisser were chatting while sipping black tea. Because two new families had just been contracted, Lias took everyone home and introduced them to her parents. This was also a custom of the Greymores. Yilu and Yinlu squeezed on Tianluo''s body, and Tianluo sat down leisurely sipping black tea. As the aunt of the Greymore family, Tianluo is also half of the host here, and Liasi will naturally follow when she returns. But this time I just came back temporarily, and after a night everyone will return to the human world, so they are staying at home with Ube Luna and Lei Weier, only Yilu and Yinlu, the two little lollies, are clamoring to come down together play. "Xiao Tianluo, I heard Suzeks talk about you, and even defeated the evil **** Loki, Xiao Tianluo is getting more and more powerful." There was a sudden sound of Vinirana in her ears, and Tianluo could not help but hesitated. It was seen that Vinylana was still talking to Rose Viser and they were laughing and smiling. Is this magic transmission? Although I do n¡¯t know what my mother-in-law wants to do, Tianluo also replied in unison: "Auntie wins, it''s just luck." "Hehehe ... Xiao Tianluo''s modest appearance is also very cute, but what I really want to say is that there are more and more women around Xiao Tianluo, even [Queen], [Bishop] and Both [Knights] were eaten by Xiaotian Luo? " "Ahem ..." No wonder I still use magic to transmit sounds. I originally wanted to say this to myself. The heavenly fall that was so unpredictable was coughed by tea. "Master Tianluo, are you okay?" Yilu and Yinlu quickly patted Tianluo''s chest, and wiped the corners of his mouth. Even the daughters of Lias also paid attention. "I''m fine, it''s fine, you guys continue." Signaled that the girls were all right, but Tianluo was sweating under her heart, and Villana, who was looking aside, was looking at herself with a smile, and could only bite her head and chuckled: "Auntie, even if I have as many women as I can, I will never disappoint Liyas." Finding any reason at this time is foolish, so Tian Luo directly gave his promise. "Ha ha ha ... it''s a small sky, it''s no wonder it can be so cunning to cheat so many girls." "I believe Xiaotianluo, but--" "Although it is normal for a good boy to be welcomed by a woman, if Xiao Tianluo has neglected our family, Liaz, my mother, I will not let you go." Although Vinirana said easily and casually, Tianluo was a cold sweat for a while, and she didn''t think she was joking, and hurriedly promised again and again that she would never leave Liyas alone. Although Tianluo didn''t think he would disappoint Liyas, this did not affect his fear of the mother-in-law. Speaking of which, the women in the Greymore''s family didn''t have any trouble, [the extinct lady with linen hair color], [the queen of silver hair], [the princess of red hair], listen and listen, no Extinction is the extinction group, just like that [forbidden to contact the queen], the nickname alone is enough to scare a group of people''s courage! "Ma''am, Lord Sussex, they are back." A waiter came to report, and not too long before Sazeks and Gurefia came in. In addition, there was a young brunette who turned out to be Serra Ogg. The party greeted each other, and then Tianluo and Serra Ogg bumped their fists¡ª "Selaog, why are you here?" "The fruits from the Bar Territory are ripe. Give your uncles and aunts some of them. You are right here, and you can get some back later." "Hey, Sella Ogg, you know these people too? I thought you were just a muscle fool." "Shen Ye Tian Luo, don''t underestimate me, I''m the type with thick and fine!" "That really surprised me, ha ha ha ha ..." The two are also good friends, and joking is naturally no problem. Seems to be thinking, Serra Ogg said: "God ¡¯s night fell, and I have asked Lord Sussex to help arrange my game with you. I can play against you, but I have been looking forward to it for a long time." "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but let''s say first, I won''t be lenient, I won''t feel embarrassed when I''m held down. "Hahaha ... if you have mercy on me, I will be troubled, let us fight quickly and see who is more powerful!" "it is good!" To be able to play against Sella Ogg, Tian Luo really looks forward to it. As the former "underworld double waste", this can also be regarded as a fate between them. Next, everyone enjoyed a sumptuous dinner together. After the dinner, Sella Ogg left and Sazekes had to go through Sifad because he had to deal with other things. Only Tianluo and the daughters of Lias remained , Ready to return to the human world the next day. In the luxurious and spacious bath, Tianluo soaked himself in the hot spring. Although he often spent time with Liyas when he was at home, even from time to time with the girls to fight in the water or something, but now at the Greymore''s house, Tianluo thinks he is a little better. The bubble was almost there, yawning, and when Tianluo wondered whether it was time to go to sleep, a sudden click made the entire bathroom darken. His eyes were frozen, but the next moment a smile fell on his mouth: "Miss Gurefia, can''t you switch to a different way of playing and choose this kind of place." "Other places will be found." A cold voice sounded, and then a beautiful figure emerged from the darkness. Standing on the water and watching the sky fall, it is Gulei Feia! "Who was found? Miss Gurefia doesn''t tell me yet?" With his eyes narrowed, Tianluo tried to see something in the expression on the other side. "I can''t tell you yet, you are too weak now." With no expression on his face, Gulyfia replied lightly. Tianluo could not help but sigh, unless the initiative told him, otherwise it would be really difficult for him to see what was happening on the iceberg maid''s face. "Miss Gurefia, even if you haven''t won my grasp now, are you still weak in your eyes?" Rubbing his forehead, Tian Luo had no choice but to help. "Huh, you just beat me now, but it''s not enough, it''s not enough, you have to become stronger and stronger!" "Even if you say this, I don''t feel much about Miss Guleifeia. Miss Guleifeia, if you tell me nothing, it will make me stronger and stronger. Is there any powerful enemy? "And ah, even the enemy of Miss Gurefia is not necessarily my enemy? Why should I try desperately for that kind of borderless thing?" Although Tianluo was a little curious about Guleifeia''s affairs, the other side kept hiding and not telling him anything, and he was a little unhappy. You don''t tell me, do you? I''m not rare yet! Glancing at Tian Lao''s reaction, Gu Lei Fian''s icy face showed a strange smile: "God is falling all night. He is not only my enemy, but also your enemy. I can assure you that." "Fight desperately, as long as you can reach the realm above the demon king, I will naturally tell you everything." Staring at the cold and beautiful woman in front of her eyes, Tian Luo couldn''t help but stare. The other party didn''t seem to have the need to deceive themselves, but just to make themselves stronger, and couldn''t figure out anything from her, let alone her identity and status as Gulfia was not necessary at all. In other words, he is very likely to have an unknown and powerful enemy! After a little thought, Tianluo nodded finally: "I will work harder to become stronger, but please also ask Miss Gurefia to keep her promise and tell me everything then." "I will naturally keep my promises, but we are running out of time, so you can do it for yourself, God night falls." A deep glance at the sky fell, then Gulei Feia turned and stepped into the darkness. The light was restored in the bathroom again, but everything seemed to have never happened except for the contemplative sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 249： School trip begins Item 0249 "Liyas, Zhu Nai, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by your aunt?" Opening his eyes, Tianluo laughed at the two women who had penetrated into their bed. "Well, my mother already knew that, you blame you!" Her cheeks turned red, and Liyas bit her angrily ~ on Tianluo''s shoulder. As a visitor, Vinirana can see at a glance that Li Yasi and Zhu Nai have both been scourged by someone, because this incident also called them "close" to talk about in the past, now think of Li Ya Sidu-so ashamed to see anyone. "You can''t just blame me, isn''t Lias enjoying it every time?" "I don''t care, just blame you!" "Hey, it''s all my fault, my fault, my princess." The spoiled look of Princess Greymore''s family was super cute, and Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at Iris because I ¡¯m only looking at Liah ¡¯s side, have you disliked me so soon ...¡± On the other side of the sky, Zhu Nai looked pitiful. "Ah, I already hate you, stupid Zhu Nai." The thief who did evil in the girl intensified, and Tian Luo pretended to be indifferent and authentic. "Woo ... what abominable heavens and falls, when you return to the human world, you will leave us alone to be happy." With a moan, Zhu Naiqiang put up with the strange attacks. "What a blessing and joy is to take members of the Kendo Department to go to school for a few days." After letting go of the girl, Tianluo said angrily. "Really just a school trip? Do you think we don''t know about you and your members of Kendo?" "It''s called Tongsheng Lanhua. That sophomore girl, I heard that it is very cute and also likes to talk about the topic of labor. Tianluo likes this bold type, right?" With sneer and sneer, Lias was ironic, and even Zhu Nai looked at someone with a grudge. Obviously, they are still not satisfied, and they have to slap flowers outside to make a mess, Tian Luo is such a miserable man! "Ahem ... Lias, Zhu Nai, you will always be my favorite." Tian Luo couldn''t help but sweat a lot. It turned out that his broken things, Liyas, had known for a long time. "You say that to Irina and Aisha every time, right? In order to prevent Tian Luo from leaving us to harm other girls in the past few days, we decided-" Rolling up, Lias and Zhu Nai held Tianluo left and right. "Uh ... what did you decide?" Looking at the aggressive looks of the two women, Tianluo was really scared, and asked weakly. Glancing at each other, then the two women showed that demon-like smile-- "We want to squeeze you out!" Not too long, all kinds of exclaiming and screaming sounded in the room, really unsightly, all kinds of degradation ... ... The next day, Tianluo and the girls bid farewell to the Greymores and returned home through the teleportation array. "Aisha, Irina, I won''t go to school today, you go." "Woo ... me too." Say hello to everyone, then Li Yasi and Zhu Nai go back to their room to make up for sleep. "Sister Lias and Zhu Nai are all right?" Looking at the exhaustion of the two sisters, the simple and kind Aisha could not help but look worried. "Relax, Aisha, they''re fine, just take a break." He stroked Aisha''s forehead and laughed. In order to squeeze him out, Lias and Zhu Nai worked very hard last night, but unfortunately, instead of squeezing the sky out of the sky, they broke themselves. Well, for Tian Luo, it is a very pleasant experience. "Aisha, you can also prepare for it, we will go to the school to meet with you later." What came to mind, the sky fell again. Earlier I heard that Tianluo said that she would like to go together after the school trip. Tianluo naturally would not refuse it. In addition, Lena Lei would also follow this time. Reina Lei is actually not interested in what kind of study trip, she is just as a tool to follow the owner at any time, it is convenient to use when the owner needs it. "Ok." Nodded, Aisha happily ran back to her room to prepare. ... Horse King Academy, Student Union Room¡ª¡ª "Shen Ye Tian Luo, this study trip of your Kendo department is a special case. Kyoto is the site of the monster Nine-Tailed Fox. You should take full responsibility for any problems." With a cold look, he asked Cangna to speak out routinely. Obviously they have already done that kind of thing in private, but as long as someone is still so cold to themselves, Tian Luo can''t help but sigh that the woman is really a complex creature, but still returns: "Rest assured, they are all my department members. As their minister, I will guarantee their safety." "Some of my dependents will also take part in this school trip. If there is anything, you can order them." Pushing his own glasses, taking Cangna seems to be arbitrary. Although she was so cold, she still cared about herself. Tian Luo could not help being funny, and naturally she would not refuse the kindness of the girl. "Teacher Ross Weisser, although it is difficult for you to give you such a task just after taking office, but I believe in your ability and the students'' safety during your school trip is also up to you." Looking at Roseway, she asked Canna to go again. "Well, leave it to me!" Eager to try, Rose Weisser was full of energy. I remember that when visiting the Greymore''s house, Rose Weiser said that she would like to establish a school to teach Nordic magic in the underworld, and a demon woman would be the Valkyrie. The current teacher experience is also a preview of her. Although I didn''t know much about Rose Weiser, the last time they fought together, Cangna still felt that this was a reliable Valkyrie, and finally she turned her eyes to Asschel who was yawning¡ª ¡ª "Mr. Assachere, please fulfill your teacher''s duties seriously this time, and don''t discard your students halfway through." Speaking of it, Asschel is also a teacher of Komagaku Gakuen, but this is a three-day fishing and two-day drying net. I often can''t see people. Occasionally, it is quite casual to bring other teachers to bring classes. Half of them suddenly came up with something like "I want to go out and blow, let''s study for yourself", it is really difficult to have much expectations of him. "Hey, I see, I see." Although the chairman''s tone is quite ironic, but the cheeky face that has been cultivated for thousands of years will not allow Asschel to have any embarrassment, and waved his hand casually. It is helpless for the fallen angel''s governor to take Canna, but fortunately, she has already made other arrangements. Even if Assachere drops the chain, it will not cause any trouble. Whatever was ordered was also commanded, Rose Weisser and Assachelle left first to join the other teachers, and Tian Luo let Aisha and Renalei wait outside for a while and then stayed alone with Zana. Student room. "God is falling, what do you want to do?" Although she already knew what Tianluo wanted to do, she was forced to calm down by taking Cangna. "Don''t you already know what Canna wants to do? Since it''s going to be left for a few days, let''s do what we should do in the next few days!" Tim Tim ¡¯s lips, Tianluo stepped forward towards the President ... To be continued ... Chapter 250： Travel to Kyoto Item 0250 After leaving the student union room with satisfaction, Tian Luo took Aisha and Renalei to the meeting place. "Master Minister!" "And senior Aisha and senior Amano Yuma!" In the uniform sailor suit of the school, more than one hundred girls from the Kendo Department were ready to go. In addition to their salute, each of the girls was carrying a wooden sword. This is also required by the sky, even if you are traveling, but as a swordsman, you must bring the sword with you at any time. And their teams are almost all beautiful girls, no matter where they go, they are too conspicuous to prevent some people who are unable to control their hearts from appearing. It is also a safety measure to bring a wooden sword. Once someone dared to stretch out his salty pig hand, the girls immediately let him see why the flowers were so red! Because the Kendo Department participates in school trips as a community, the meeting place is not next to other classes. Tianluo explained the precautions to the excited girls, and then asked them not to leave at will, and wait for the school to arrange before leaving. Alas, Tianluo chatted casually with his staff, and Aisha and Renalei were surrounded by many young girls. Whether it''s gentle and kind Aisha or Rena Lei, who is incarnate Yuma Amano, are all idols in the school, even many girls in the Kendo department admire them. But Aisha''s side is okay. If the young girls who adore Renalei know that their innocent and cute Yuma is actually a dark and twisted bad woman, I don''t know how sad it will be. It didn''t take long for a staff member to come over to inform them that they could set off. Tianluo nodded and led the girls to the station. The destination of the school trip is Kyoto, and it is good to take the Shinkansen directly from Komagome Town. A large number of Kendo Departments have been assigned a separate large car, but they are also next to other classes. "Well, Yichengjun, good-seeing soon." When I met Hiroshi Ito, who also took part in a school trip in the car, Tianluo said hello. "Haha ... haha ??... it''s Tianluojun, it''s been a long time." With a rigid expression, Hiroshi Fujito bluntly greeted Tianluo. There are Motohama and Matsuda next to Hiroshi Ito. I didn''t expect these two guys to return to school. Although I do n¡¯t know how to do it, Tianluo is not interested in their affairs. After talking for a few words, they took the girls to their carriage and took their seats. "call¡­¡­" After seeing Tianluo finally leave, Hiroshi Fujishiro breathed a long sigh of relief. Before, he just thought that Tianluo was an abominable handsome guy. It was nothing great except that he was surrounded by a large group of beautiful girls all day, but since he had awakened the power of Europa and fought many monsters, every time he saw Tianluo It felt like there was a powerful aura faintly on the other side, making him feel horrified and suffocated. Although Hiroshi Fujito didn''t understand what was going on, the only thing he could be sure of was that his neighbor was never as simple as that on the surface, and his instinct instinct told him that it was better not to lean too much on the sky. near. "Senior Aisha, Senior Yuma, and so many beautiful girls from Kendo." "Woohoo ... so envious of that guy!" "Abominable life winner, die for me, die for me!" The voices of Yuan Bin and Matsuda looked at the back of Tian Luo, and their eyes were filled with jealousy with tears on their faces. With a black line on his head, Hiroshi Fujishin scolded the two unscrupulous guys and was about to remind them, but it was someone who took one step ahead of him. "Ah, who and who hit me?" Holding their heads, Motohama and Matsuda turned around and saw Kiryu Lanhua and several girls from Kendo Department looking at them gloomily. "Kiryu, you crazy woman, why hit us?" Unexpectedly, this guy Kiryu, Motohama and Matsuda suddenly angered. "Matsuhama, Matsuda, you two were saying bad things about our Minister, right ?!" Smirking, Tongsheng Lanhua asked. "I, we say ours, what''s your matter?" There was a hint of guilty conscience in his eyes, but Motohama and Matsuda were tough again. "Oh ... it''s nothing to do with me, I''m in seconds!" Guanghua flashed on the lens, Tongsheng Lanhua shot like lightning, and then slowly pulled back the sword under the exclamation of the crowd, while Yuan Bin and Matsuda lay on the ground with their eyes protruding out of their stomachs. Hiroshi Ito could not help but wink, his eyes narrowed, and he didn''t even see how Tong Sheng shot. Although I have heard that Kiryu joined the Kendo Department and became the main force, but this seems to be overkill, right? !! "You two scumbag men, next time you dare to say bad things about our Minister, I will hack you!" With a scornful look at the two guys lying on the ground, Kiryu Lanhua threatened viciously, and then left with several other girls. How could they say that they are waste, second men? Motohama and Matsuda are so angry that their faces are green-- "Tung, Kiryu, don''t go if you have the skills!" "Yicheng, hurry up and give us the energy of Europa. I will shoot that woman with Europa!" Stood up, Motohama and Matsuda shouted. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Hirofuji sincerely said, "My two uncles, can''t you be so embarrassing. Didn''t you see that everyone was looking at you with that abnormal look? !! I don''t want to mess with the fierce women in the Kendo Department, Hiroshi Fujito turned his head and pretended not to know these two guys ... ... "Lord, please save my soul and guide me to light ..." From the seat of the train, Aisha prayed incredibly with hands on her chest. As a devout believer, Aisha will regret and pray to her Lord every day, no matter where she is, and purify her body and mind. After a long time, when I saw Aisha finally ended her prayer, Murayama, Katase, and some young girls from the Kendo Department gathered around curiously¡ª "Is senior Aisha praying just now, is senior Aisha still a religious believer?" "Well, I believe in my deity." "It looks so good! Could Senior Aisha tell us what kind of **** you believe in?" "I want to know and I want to know!" "Okay, the deity I believe in is the greatest deity in the world. He gave me the light when I was most desperate. He was ..." Aisha is extremely devout and longing to tell the young girls how great and how bright the gods she believes in, from time to time the girls are exclaimed ... Tianluo was sitting with a smile on the side watching Aisha preaching for herself, feeling a bit subtle. Eat snacks and chat along the way, and those who are interested come around to listen to Aisha''s mission. A few hours later, the group reached their destination, Kyoto. "Is this Kyoto?" After leaving the station, the girls couldn''t help cheering for a while. As an ancient city with a long history, Kyoto has many places of interest. Before coming here, Tianluo also heard Lias talked about many places, and also planned to play in the next few days. Under the arrangement of the school, all the students lived in a nearby hotel. Tian Luo asked the girls to choose their own rooms for saluting. He took Aisha and Renalei to the specially arranged room on the top floor. Industrious Aisha took the initiative to clean up the room, while Reina Lei yawned into the bathroom to wash her body. Tianluo took a can of cola from the refrigerator and drank while sending several messages to Lias''s daughters. "Aisha, take a break, too." Seeing Aisha who was so busy with sweat, Tian Luo could not help laughing. Aisha is the type of good wife and mother. She can always take care of the people around her whether at home or outside. Like the dark and distorted woman of Renalei, you can''t do it. You can let her kill and set fire. Let her do housework or whatever. "I''m not tired at all, and I''m very happy to be traveling with Tianluo Sang." Shaking her head, Aisha smiled with a happy face, this simple girl was always so easy to satisfy. "If you are not tired, take a break. Go wash your body and change your clothes. Take you out to play later." She bounced the girl''s forehead, and Tian Luo laughed angrily. As soon as her eyes lighted up, Aisha didn''t refuse anymore. When she entered the bathroom of the room, she washed her body for herself. Don''t change into new clothes and walk out with Renalei. Nodded with satisfaction, Tianluo and his two women were ready to leave, but just after opening the door, several figures overheard by the door fell in. "What are you doing here?" The black line on one end looked silently at the villagers, Katase, and Kiryu Lanhua who fell to the ground. "Master Minister, we ... we ..." Being caught, Murayama and Katase''s girls dodged their shame, but Kiryu Lanhua climbed up excitedly and asked: "Hee hee, I didn''t expect the Minister to have a room with Senior Aisha and Senior Yuma, wouldn''t the Minister want to do something different for the two seniors?" What do you think, they have done it all long, but Tianluo naturally will not answer this kind of question, and directly hits Tong Sheng Lanhua''s head- "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" "We''re going out to play. Come with you if you want." When the door was closed, Tianluo left Aisha and Lena Lei, and the women from Murayama and Katase naturally followed. Kiryu Lanhua stomped her feet, but her eyes seemed to come to mind, and the witch-like smile appeared on the girl''s face ... To be continued ... Chapter 251： Kiryu Lanhua crisis Chapter 0251 Tongsheng blue China crisis Kyoto is the site of the nine-tailed fox. Although ordinary people do not know about the existence of monsters, the culture of fox fairy is quite popular here. Fox masks, fox hands, fox puppets ... At a glance, the shops on both sides of the street are all foxes. Reina Lei yawned boringly, and Tianluo was a little speechless, but these cute little foxes were the sprouting points of the girls, whether they were Aisha or the Kendo girls. Take a look here and there. Aisha also bought a large bunch of cute fox fairy bracelets, saying that she would bring one back to everyone in the family. Anyway, Tianluo accompanied the girls to play, as long as they were happy. "Master Minister, I heard that there is a very spiritual shrine in front of us. Let''s check it out, too?" A young girl from the Kendo Department leaped over and proposed to Tianluo with anticipation. Speaking of the shrine heaven fall, I can''t help but think of the place where I and Zhu Nai often do bad things. The kind of sacred and solemn place on the surface may not be so dirty! "Master Minister, Master Minister?" Seeing the sky falling away, the girl shouted again. "Ah ... shrine, go, go together if you want." After returning to God, Tianluo quickly covered up the embarrassment and smiled back. "Master Minister is the best. I''ll call someone else!" With a cheer, the girl leaped away and yelled at the others, while Tianluo was insidious by rubbing her forehead with sweat. Although his "dirty" person is not worthy of going to a sacred place like a shrine, no one knows if he doesn''t say it! Soon the other girls gathered, and the party went to the legendary shrine in a mighty manner. In order to gather Feng Shui aura, shrines are generally built on top of mountains, and the dense stone steps from the bottom cannot be seen at an end. Under the sky''s training, the girls in the Kendo Department are far better than ordinary people. It is difficult to challenge them to such a degree. Even the seemingly weak Aisha is relaxed along the way. exhausted. "Ha ... ha ... are the women in Kendo all monsters ..." Sweating like rain, Motohama, Matsuda, and Hiroshi Fujitsu paralyzed on the stone ladder halfway up the mountain and spit out their tongues. They also wanted to take a look at the shrine on the top of the mountain, but they were too tired to climb to halfway and had to stop to rest. Obviously three boys, but just now they were easily surpassed by the girls of the Kendo Department. The thought of the scornful expressions that Kiryu and several other girls passed upon them as if passing by, the three seemed to have suffered tons of injuries. Not to mention the three soldiers, Yoshihide Hiroshi, don''t take long to fall and the daughters of Aisha have already reached the top of the mountain. An old and solemn shrine appeared in front of everyone, and stone lion-like fox statues were placed on both sides of the shrine entrance. This shrine is not dedicated to ordinary gods, but is the fox fairy, or the one with nine tails. The real shrines will repel demons and fallen angels, but that trivial repulsion has no effect on Tianluo and Renalei. Even Aisha can easily tolerate it, and take a photo tour with everyone, by the way Worship Fox Fairy. Tianluo naturally is not interested in Fox Fairy, and he will not visit the other party. If it is true, let the other party visit him. After the girls have played enough, it''s not too early. The sky is falling and the Tongsheng Lanhua girls will gather everyone back and prepare to return to the hotel to rest, but¡ª "Monster, monster!" Suddenly someone was screaming, and it was just this time that everyone found out that there were suddenly many strange people wearing fox fairy masks like priests suddenly appearing around. Not only that, but also from the forest nearby, many guys like the hermit in the mountains holding steel forks with black wings and birds on their heads. Fox immortal officer, not to mention, those guys flying in the sky look like a monster named Yatengou that often appears in the animation, right? !! The constantly appearing fox fairy priests and yatengou surrounded the crowds visiting the shrine, screaming and even frightening many people, but the girls of the Kendo Department were still calm, and had seen Tianluo and Li Yasi The woman fought with Cocabiller, and she also knew that there are aliens such as demons, angels, and even monsters in the world, so the girls were not scared like other people by these sudden monsters. "Tian Luo Sang ..." Aisha nervously grabbed Tian Luo''s clothing corner, Tian Luo touched the girl''s forehead to signal that the girl need not worry. "Yicheng, how can there be so many monsters, what should we do?" Also in the crowd, Motohama and Matsuda were both nervous and a little excited. "There are too many enemies. Don''t act lightly. I will pass on the European energy to you, and wait for the next opportunity." With a dignified look, Hyoto whispered, and Motohama and Matsuda nodded. At this moment, the fox fairy priest who surrounded the people gave way, and then a young girl came out angrily-- "You bad guys, give me back your mother!" In a witch costume, it was a cute girl who looked like a schoolboy. But the girl had long blond hair, golden eyes, fox-like ears, and even a furry tail behind her arms. It''s a little fox-girl! Although they knew it was a monster, many people were turned over by the girl''s cute appearance. "Little sister, we haven''t seen your mother, have you found the wrong person?" Seeing the girl staring at her exasperatedly, Tian Luo was inexplicable. "Less deceitful, you detestable demons and fallen angels!" "Catch them and let them return the mother!" Unable to listen to the explanation of Tianluo, the young girl ordered to her subordinates. "Yes, Lord Princess!" It was also furious, and all the Fox Fairy priests and Yatengu came to their side. "Ahhhhh ..." With a wave of his hand, Tianluo photographed several fox fairy priests and Yatengo who rushed in front of them. These monsters only scared ordinary people. They were really weak in Tianluo''s eyes. On the other hand, Rena Lei, who had been bored for a long time, came to the spirit. He smiled bloodthirsty and then turned into the form of a fallen angel under the exclamation of others around him. A light gun was condensed and he was ready to throw it towards the fox girl . "Renalie, no killings are allowed." To prevent Renae''s atrocities, Tianluo was faintly authentic. The opponent must have misunderstood them. If you kill someone casually, not the enemy will become the enemy. What''s more, this is also the territory of the monsters. If things get bigger, maybe it will become a big problem between the monsters and the underworld. Hey, of course, these are just sounding reasons. If the other party is not just a cute little fox-girl but some other ugly monster, most of the sky is too lazy to think so much ... Leaving aside, Reina Lei, who had just boiled, suddenly lost her interest, but the master''s order was absolute, and even if she didn''t like it, she had to obey. The light gun in his hand turned into a metallic war gun, and Renalei''s convergent strength took back several monsters that came over. Screaming again and again, the entire shrine has become a mess, but these monsters only attacked Tianluo and Renalei, but did not attack ordinary people. "Kiryu, a rare opportunity. Come and practice your hands too." An enchantment was imposed on Aisha, and Tianluo was facing Kiryu Lanhua and the other Kendo girls. "Ha ... haha ??... Master, those are all monsters, we must not do it ..." Keeping waving, Tongsheng Lanhua replied. Although she has always been bold, she dare not ask her to fight the monsters. "I''ll do it." Not too lazy to talk nonsense, Tongsheng Lanhua kicked out. "Ahhhhh ..." Alas, Kiryu Lanhua was almost scared to death when he saw a Crow Tengu holding a steel fork coming to himself. However, when people are in danger, they can often burst out of unexpected power, almost out of instinct. Kiryu Lanhua quickly pulled out his wooden sword with lightning, covered with a layer of aura, and then chopped away at Yatengu. "Damn!" With a sigh of sorrow, only the Kiryu Lanhua as an ordinary human being had no defense at all, was directly cut off, holding his chest constantly rolling on the ground. Uh, this is the monster? Not so good! With a look of misfortune, Tongsheng Lanhua never thought that he had killed a monster so easily. At the corner of his mouth, Tongsheng Lanhua instantly lost his fear. Damn monster, even dare to scare your aunt grandma, you are not dead yet! Mobilizing the aura, Tongsheng Lanhua rushed into the enemy, and cut off several Fox Fairy priests and Yatengo to the ground with his sword. That feeling, don''t be too cool! However, Kiryu Lanhua''s move finally made other monsters react and no longer treated her as an ordinary person. A few yatengoows holding steel forks yelled at her and yelled at her. Huh! !! !! !! Constantly resisting the attack of several crow tengu dogs, the arm felt numb without a few times of Kiryu Lanhua. It ¡¯s getting more and more shocking. This is completely different from the feeling of cutting vegetables just now! Hiss ... A sound of breaking air sounded, a crow tengu directly cast a steel fork over Tongsheng Lanhua, hiding his face white, Tongsheng Lanhua''s heart was finished, and the aunt of the invincible genius of the beautiful sword Ji I was going to burn away Fallen! To be continued ... Chapter 252： Three people exposed Item 0252 Instinctively closed his eyes, but after waiting for a long time without feeling pain, Tongsheng Lanhua opened his eyes and realized that he did not know when he had been screwed back by her Minister. "Woohoo ... Lord Minister!" For the rest of his life after the disaster, Tongsheng Lanhua''s heart moved around and fell on the body of the sky. Looking at this worker girl who took the opportunity to make trouble, Tian Luo almost couldn''t hold back and sent her out. "Everyone has seen it? Monsters are not necessarily stronger than humans, and even some monsters are weaker than humans. As long as you are not as proud as someone just now, you can fight monsters as well." "This is a rare opportunity for actual combat. You can also try it. I will protect you so I don''t have to worry about my life." "Also, as long as she excels in battle, I will give her extra rewards later." Those fox fairy priests and Yatengu are some weak monsters. Tianluo also temporarily asked the girls to practice their hands. Although they are not expected to improve their strength in battle, this battle with monsters can temper them. Mind, even if you encounter these aliens in the future, you won''t be too scared to have the courage to fight. "Yes, Lord Minister!" Seeing the battle of Kiryu just now, the girls were no longer so afraid, and they were eager to try one by one. What''s more, the Minister''s rewards for the girls are all extremely expectations! "Everyone, come together!" Holding the wooden sword, the girls in the Kendo Department all rushed out with a drink, and immediately fought with the Fox Fairy Master and the Yatengou. Although the fox fairy priests and Yatengu are very weak in Tianluo''s eyes, but they are not ordinary people to deal with, but the girls in the Kendo Department are naturally not ordinary people under the training of Tianluo. Three or five girls can cooperate against each other, like Murayama and Katase who learn to use Qi alone. Because the inexperienced girls also had some hardships at the beginning, but they were not any fatal injuries. Afterwards, let Aisha help them to treat them. And after fighting the monsters in person, the girls found that the monsters were indeed not terrible, and their confidence increased greatly. Nodded in satisfaction, Tian Luo asked Lei Nalei to take a look. Once anyone was in danger, he rushed to help him, but he retracted his eyes and fell on Tong Sheng Lanhua who was still wrapped around him. "Classmate Tongsheng, have you touched enough?" Looking at this working lady who was still taking advantage of herself, Tian Luo''s entire face was a little dark. "Ha ... haha ??..." "Sir, Minister, I was too scared." With a look of embarrassment, he pulled his thief''s hand from Tianluo''s body, and Tongsheng Lanhua said haha. "Oh, do you know how to be afraid? No one will save you next time you are so proud!" "Well, you can fight with everyone, too." With a sneer, Tianluo twisted Tongsheng Lanhua, and then threw her into the battlefield under the girl''s exclamation. "Master Princess, what shall we do now?" Standing behind the fox maid, a fox fairy priest asked, because the group of human maids joining the battle became a little unfavorable to them. "Dirty demons, even deceive those humans as shields!" "Don''t hurt those humans, but be sure to catch the demon and let him return the mother!" Gritting her teeth, the girl exclaimed authentically. Obviously, it was a little difficult, but in the end, the fox fairy priest could only execute the princess''s order. At the same time, on the other side-- "Hey, are there any mistakes in the women of the Kendo Department, they are all monsters!" Looking at the girls in the Kendo Department who were fighting with the monsters, Motohama, Matsuda and Hiroshi Ito are all looking at ghosts. I think when they first met the monster, they were scared, they were chased and killed more than half of the street, and then they broke out in desperation to destroy the other party. Look at the performance of others and think about their own Bear-like, the three were so ashamed that they wanted to find a place to drill down. Do all the girls now be so "cruel", do they still give them a way of life? !! !! "Yicheng, let''s fight too!" "Yeah, sincere, how can we lose to a group of women as heroes!" As a boy''s self-esteem was stimulated, Motohama and Matsuda clenched their fists tightly. Looking at these two excited guys, Hyoto was silent for a while, but nodded after thinking about it: "It''s true that we can''t just let those girls fight and we hide behind, but wait until you all put on the masks, so don''t let the class recognize them." If they were recognizable as European heroes here, their future campus life would probably have been over, and Hiroshi frankly solemnly asked, and Motohama and Matsuda also understood. While the others weren''t paying attention, the three sneaked to the side, and when no one found it, they quickly put on the Fox Fairy mask that they bought from the roadside. "Europe, give me strength!" Two hands clenched, screamed loudly, and a pink beam of light soared into the sky, and then Hiroshi Kazuyuki''s stern chest quickly grew two huge European styles. Feeling the power of the powerful European style, Hiroshi Fujito also became excited, shooting two light waves at Motohama and Matsuda, and then two huge European styles also grew on the chests of the two. "So, what is that ..." Because the movements during the transformation were quite large, the monsters and girls who were still fighting stopped, and then three people in a mask, Hiroshi Ito, jumped out under the watch of everyone. "When darkness comes-" "Just when I show up." "Justice partner!" "A messenger of light!" "I''ll wait--" "Europa brave !!!" Strange posture, lines of Secondary Two, when seeing the schoolmates and monsters looking at the three of them dumbfounded, Hiroshi Fujimoto was embarrassed with the urge to die. Blame the two guys, Motohama and Matsuda, who have to routinely be handsome and do such shameful things. Hiroshi Ito can only keep praying in my heart that I ca n¡¯t recognize me, and then he and Motohama and Matsuda Also rushed into the battlefield- "Abominable monster, look at my oppa!" à±à± ¡­¡­ à±à± à± ¡­¡­ Standing up to the huge European faction, the three soldiers, Hiroshi Ito, continued to emit European-style light waves. Although the move looked a bit sloppy, it was very effective. The attacked monster camp suddenly screamed. "What, what a **** magic!" "Catch them, hurry them!" His face was red, and the fox girl shouted loudly. Most of the monsters rushed towards the three. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tianluo on one side turned silently, then blocked Aisha''s eyes. "Oh, what''s wrong?" "Don''t look, Aisha, something with dirty eyes." "Oh¡­¡­" Because of the joining of the European faction trio, the monster side that was not strong has become even more stubborn, and not only that, they have reinforcements over here! "Master Tianluo, we''re here to help!" Several leaps and several figures flew down, and it was the four daughters who took the Yura wing, the patrol handle, the grass under the care, and the flower ring peach among the Cangna family members. The four women are sophomores at Komagaku Gakuen, and this time they also participated in a school trip. I was playing with my classmates below, and the girls quickly rushed over when they noticed the abnormalities on the shrine. Tianluo said hello to the girls, and then the four girls joined the fight. As a dependent of Cangna, it is natural to say that the strength of the girls of Yura Yisa is unstoppable, and the monster camp has been defeated by half. "Master Princess, the enemies are too powerful, we can''t beat them with our current strength." "Abominable, let everyone retreat!" Although very unwilling, the fox girl also knew that it would not make sense to continue fighting. He gave the sky a severe glance, and then quickly retreated with his subordinates. "we won!" The enemies repelled, the girls cheered for a while, and Aisha hurriedly healed the injured classmates. "Yuliang, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. Eliminate the memory of everyone else, but our members of the Kendo Department will not use it." "Yes, Lord." Let the girls of Yura Yisa deal with the aftermath, while Tianluo walks towards the three soldiers, Yicheng Cheng. After the battle, these three European heroes wanted to slip away, but were surrounded by a group of kendo girls led by Kiryu Lanhua. As for now-- "Do you think you can''t recognize you when you put on the mask, Hyoto, Motohama, and Matsuda, quickly remove the mask!" "You admit the wrong person, you admit the wrong person." "Give me my clothes, sisters, slap them!" After punching and kicking, the three poor guys hugged their mourning for the first time, and Matsuda, who couldn''t stand it, dropped his mask and stood up: "What about me? What do you guys, ungrateful women want!" The three of them helped fight and they were still besieged by this group of evil women. Matsuda''s lungs were almost blown up by the air. Is there any logic? !! "Well, what do you think, hand over the method of getting the **** bigger, you three perverts!" He kicked Matsuda to the ground again, and Tongsheng Lanhua said fiercely. "Just right, hand it over!" "It''s obviously a few perverts, and my chest is even bigger than mine, my god! My god!" "Don''t hand over the method of making the chest bigger, today is your death date next year!" Another few girls are fierce and authentic, without exception, they are all types of **** ... I thought it was what happened. After a long while, it turned out that because of this, Hiroshi Ito was three people silent for a while, and Yuan Bin, who was swollen and blushed, said quickly: "This is a sincere ability, it has nothing to do with us. If you are looking for him, look for him!" "Yeah, yeah, if you look for it, find a sincerity!" Matsuda also helped, and it was not too easy for them to betray Yicheng. When all the girls looked at them in unison, Hiroshi Ito''s face turned green. Motohama, Matsuda, you two betrayed bastards, I will kill you! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 253： Exclusive Sword Girl Chapter 0253 exclusive sword Ji group Staring at a pair of greedy but excited eyes, Hiroshi Fujimoto couldn''t help getting his hair down. "Everyone, it''s not that I don''t teach you, but that I can''t use it even if I teach you." Although none of them felt useful, Hiroshi Fujimoto tried to explain. "Hinto, do you want to die? Do you really want to die?" "Hinto, obediently give us the method, as long as we hand it over, we will let you go." "Hinto, don''t be obsessed on the path of metamorphosis. This is the power of our girls. Give it back to us!" "Give it up! Give it up!" Looking at this group of murderous girls, Hiroshi Ito, seems to see the most terrifying devil in the world. What makes me obsessed and obsessed is you! !! !! No matter how to explain this group of enchanted girls just don''t listen, I don''t know how it is good. Hiroshi Fujimoto is so anxious that he sweats all over his head, afraid that any girl who can''t control himself will click him. However, at this moment-- "Well, you, that is a unique ability of Yichengjun, even if you teach it to you, you can''t use it." Tianluo walked over, and the girls who heard the sound suddenly wailed: "why is it like this¡­¡­" In contrast to the disappointed girls, Hiroshi Ito is staring at her eyes in disbelief. He explained that no one believed it for most of the day, and then you believe it when God says nothing? These abominable women! !! !! "It''s all gone. Go to Aisha for treatment if I''m injured. I need to talk to Chengjun if there is something." "Yes, Lord Minister." Naturally, they have absolute trust in their ministers and girls. Since Hyoto ¡¯s ability is suddenly no longer interested in their useless girls, then only the deep eyes on the three of Motohama, Matsuda and Hyoto remain. despise: "metamorphosis!" "nausea!" "Dirty!" His eyes were beating, and Hiroshi sneered sincerely. They were really perverted because they were perverted, and they didn''t know who was just wanting his ability. Envy, all envy! "That, Tian Luojun, we ..." Seeing that Tianluo looked at himself and didn''t speak, only Hiroshi Fujimi felt that the pressure was great, and even Yuan Bin and Matsuda shrank their heads and didn''t dare to stare at Tianluo. Bingteng Yicheng also despised his two damaging friends, and dared to say bad things about others in his back, but turned into such a slap in the face, really shameful. "Yichengjun, thank you for your help just now. In return, I will share some information with you." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the sky fell open, and in the shocking look of the three soldiers, the common sense of demons, angels, fallen angels, and other monsters and wraiths was spread to them. The European heroes from these three wild roads only know that there are some monsters hiding in the dark to mutilate human beings, but they have no chance to understand the common sense of the alien world. Tianluo told them that this would also prevent them from encountering them in the future. An alien creature is regarded as a monster who wants to destroy others. If it encounters a weak one, it will teach them to be a human in a minute. "Probably that''s it. This seemingly peaceful world is actually not as beautiful as you think. The humans who think they are the masters of the world are just very weak beings. In the future, Yichengjun, you will have to do your best to fight those monsters. OK, you have to know that there are people out there, there are days out there, and there are so many things in the world you can''t imagine. " Although it only spread some common sense to the three, it was enough for them to digest for a long time. Tianluo just talked to them on the whim. As for what these three "brave men" do in the future, it is not his business. It''s not too early. After treating the injured girls with Aisha, Tianluo took the girls back to the hotel. "Master, what about our rewards?" Just returned to the hotel room, the girls couldn''t help begging for their rewards, but they had promised the Minister before. Looking at the looks of the girls one by one, Tian Luo was very funny, but naturally he would not break his word. With a ringing finger, under the girls'' exclaim, Tian Luo''s ability to launch [Magic Sword Creation] condensed a gorgeous magic sword in the air. "Everyone is doing well this time, and this is my reward for everyone." Tianluo smiled, then raised his hand and waved the magic sword in the air and fell into the hands of the girls. As a real swordsman, you can''t do without swords. The girls'' sword skills are enough to control the real swords, so Tian Luo took this opportunity to give each one of them. Surprised one by one, the girls stubbornly played with the magic swords they got, obviously they were in the hands for the first time, but they didn''t feel strange at all. The girls will naturally not know that these magic swords are specially forged by them according to their respective characteristics. No matter the size, weight, or even the curvature of the blade body perfectly matches their attributes, except that they are extremely familiar with them and It also has the magical artifact of the magic sword creation. Few people in the world can do it. Incidentally, with the continuous development of artifacts by Tianluo, these created magic swords will not dissipate even if they are separated from Tianluo. They will remain in existence unless they are destroyed by stronger weapons during battle. In a sense, they are no different from real magic swords! Of course, forging this kind of magic sword that can always exist requires much more power than the temporary use of magic swords in battle, but for today''s sky fall, it is only a small amount of energy. "Master Minister, what if we go out with our sword and are confiscated by the police?" A young girl raised her hand weakly, and when everyone noticed that everyone was looking at her with dissatisfaction, the girl quickly dropped her head again. "Relax, classmate September, this is what I gave you, no one can confiscate it." With a chuckle, Tianluo returned. The girl named September is not without reason, but Tian Luo naturally thought of this. He snapped his fingers again, and all the magic swords in the girls ''hands suddenly turned into light balls, and then turned into a sword-shaped mark and attached to the girls'' arms. "In the future you will call it when you need it and it will come out, and it will be attached to you when you don''t need it." "Well, you all have to rest early today, I have other things to deal with." She clapped her hands and let the girls rest early, and then the sky left the girls'' room with Aisha and Renalei. In view of being attacked by the monster before, Tianluo also imposed an enchantment on the girls'' room before leaving. ... "Asschel, Ross Weiser, you have also been attacked?" Arriving in the room on the top floor of the hotel, Tianluo looked at Asschel and Rose Weisser by surprise. In addition to the two, Yuliang veil, patrol handle, Caoxia Liaoye, and Huajie Tao''s four daughters were also inside. "Similar to yours. Are all your staff members all right?" "Let them practice their hands. Although they suffered minor injuries, they are all fine." "Well, are you still pretty fond of those little girls, do you want to train them into your exclusive sword girl group?" "Slightly thought, but let''s talk about it later." After chatting with Assachere, Tianluo also asked them about the specific situation there. Just like them, Rose Weiser and Assacere were attacked by monsters. Rose Weiser was attacked by a monster that suddenly popped up while shopping in a hundred-yuan store. As for Asachel-- According to his own words, when exchanging feelings with the Maikos in Kyoto in the Maiko tube, the other person suddenly put a knife on his neck and asked him to give them back something like the Lord Fox. "So, is there any information now, why are those monsters attacking us?" Frowning, Tianluo asked. "Well, the specifics are still not clear, but it seems that a big man in the monster has been abducted, so we all treat the alien demons, angels, and angels as bad people." "I''ve informed the underworld, Symphony should be here soon." The four major demon kings of the underworld each have their own areas of responsibility, and Syla Fuluo is responsible for diplomatic related matters. This time the monsters of Kyoto attacked foreign demons and fallen angels on a large scale. This is already a serious diplomatic problem, so Sai It was not surprising that Lavru would come to heaven. "Hello! Chilongdi sauce, and everyone." The sound of vigor, don''t wait for Xelafru to pass through the teleportation team for a long time, and still go on the costume of the cute magic girl. "Master Seraphim." Tianluo and Aisha also greeted Xyla Fulu. Speaking of it, Tianluo was not very familiar with Seraphlu at the beginning, and because of the support of Cangna, the devil Lord also repelled Tianluo, but afterwards, Tianluo and the other party discussed the topic of the magical girl several times. The relationship between the two became very strong. Of course, if you let Seraphim know what Tian Luo has done to her favorite Cannabis sauce, maybe she will turn her face soon! After Syracuse came over, Tianluo and Assache told her about the attack again, and then everyone discussed for a while. "Let ¡¯s just do it tomorrow. You will bring everyone in the school to the Chilong Emperor sauce for normal activities tomorrow. I will go over to the monsters and talk about the misunderstandings. As for the later things, I will talk about them after the negotiations are finished." The car was well-known, and Syracuse quickly made a decision. "it is good." Nodded, naturally there were no objections from the few people in the sky. "Cangna sauce''s family follow me, let''s go to the monster side now." "Well, Sir Symphony, is it too late now?" "Well, I came here so late. If they dare not accept, I will blow them all up with a magic wand!" "..." To be continued ... Chapter 254： Kidnapped Nine-Tailed Fox Chapter 0254 abducted nine-tailed fox In the morning, Tian Luo yawned and opened his eyes. Both Aisha and Renalei woke up one step earlier. Aisha was sitting on her knees next to her morning prayer. As for Renalei¡ª Well, I''m lying down doing morning bites for her master ... On one side is a pure sage and on the other is an evil witch. Although the style of the painting is strange, Tianluo is accustomed to it. How to say, I feel pretty good ... After suffering for a long time, when Tonga Lanhua and Aisha and Renalei left the room that day, they had been waiting for a long time. The Kendo Department does not need to work with other classes, so Tianluo is not in a hurry. After taking the girls for breakfast, they start their activities in a hurry. According to the school''s arrangement, today they need to visit Kiyomizu Temple, Ginkakuji Temple, and Kinkakuji Temple, which are all famous temples. Tianluo also took the girls to visit them one by one. Take a look here and take a picture. It ¡¯s busy on the way, and the girls who often train do n¡¯t need to visit a place like other people. They have to rest for a long time. It ¡¯s almost morning and the girls will take a tour. I''ve traveled everywhere. "Master Minister,-there are monsters again!" Thinking about where to go next, suddenly a young girl from the Kendo Department ran over nervously. The surrounding pedestrians fell to the ground and fell asleep. Tianluo naturally also found the traces of the monsters, but when he saw Rose Weiser who came with a monster, Tianluo knew that there should be no trouble this time. Already. Let the girl do not need to be nervous, Tianluo said to Rose Weiser: "Ross Weither, has the matter been resolved?" "Well, misunderstandings have been resolved through Master Xerafro''s negotiations. The monster fox Princess who attacked you yesterday said she wanted to apologize to you." "Master Seraphim and Teacher Assache are already waiting over there. I am here to meet you." Rose Weiser nodded, and the beautiful woman with fox ears that appeared together also spoke¡ª "I''m a fox demon serving the Lord of the Nine Tail. I''m really sorry about yesterday. Because our princess said he wanted to apologize to you, please come with us." "Where to go, your monster base camp?" Tianluo asked. "Yes, the Kyoto monster we live in-the capital of Sato, His Majesty the Demon King, and the Governor of the Fallen Angel are also waiting there." Knowing Tianluo''s identity, the fox demon woman revered respectfully. Tianluo also had a slight interest in the capital, but hesitated to take these members with him. After all, all the monsters inside might scare these girls, but when you look back, When the girls looked excited and curious one by one, Tianluo knew that he thought too much. "Okay, lead the way." "Yes, please follow me." Led by the fox demon woman, Tianluo and the girls walked through a gate of enchantment and stepped into the capital of the Kyoto monster. The gloomy sky, ancient buildings, and streets crisscross, making people feel like they are back in the distant Edo period. The one-eyed monster with a big face, a kappa with a plate on its head, and a standing raccoon ... the streets and the buildings on both sides were full of strange monsters, which made the girls exclaim. "Damn!" Tongsheng Lanhua looking around stepped on a stone, and then the stone jumped up with a scream, stunning Tongsheng Lanhua. "Stone, stone strange!" Looking at the stones with eyes, nose, and even mouth, Kiryu Lanhua was surprised, and the village girls and Katase next to him surrounded them curiously. "Human, you hurt me!" Staring at Tong Sheng Lanhua angrily, the stone blame. "Aren''t you a monster, and you''re hurt if you step on it like this?" "I said I was injured and I was injured. You have to compensate me!" Looking at the stone monster who was so outrageous that he still had to find his own compensation, Tongsheng Lanhua couldn''t help it-- "So how do you compensate?" "Give me your fat times, I want fat times!" "Fat, fat times, what do you want my fat times to do?" Holding on to her skirt, Kiryu Lanhua and the other young girls looked with a look of astonishment. Now, even monsters can be hooligan? "I want to eat it!" "You are all her accomplices, and you all have to eat me fat times, otherwise I won''t forgive you!" Bouncing on the ground, the stone monster loudly exclaimed. Well, this is not a hooligan, but a pervert! "Get off, you pervert monster!" His face turned black, and Tongsheng Lanhua kicked the stone monster out of the air. Even dare to take advantage of your aunt''s cheap, I really don''t want to live! "Master Chilong, these monsters like pranks, please don''t mind." Slightly embarrassed, the fox demon woman walking in front of the sky. "It''s okay, it''s all funny little guys ..." Tianluo smiled indifferently, but under the leadership of the fox demon woman, don''t wait for a long time to go to a very large and ancient house. "Oh, you are here." "Yeah, everyone." In the majestic and wide hall, Asachel and Seraphim sitting in the guest''s seats greeted everyone, and Yura Wing, the patrol handle, the grass underneath the lover, and the flower ring peach are also served. next to. On the main seat above the main hall, there is the demon girl who attacked Tianluo and the girls yesterday. However, the girl did not wear the witch dress today, but replaced her with a princess kimono in the style of the Warring States Period. A noble and stunning feeling. "Master Princess, I have brought Lord Chilong and everyone else." Salute to the princess hall above, the fox demon female said. "It''s hard, you step back." Nodded, the girl replied. "Yes." The bang turned into a fox, and then the fox demon female disappeared. Under everyone''s attention, the fox **** the main seat stepped down and stood in front of Tianluo- "Hello, Lord Chiryu, I am the daughter of Yasaka, the manager of the monsters who live in Omochi, Kyoto. My name is Jiuzhong." "I''m very sorry for yesterday''s incident and attacked you without knowing it. Please forgive me." She lowered her head deeply, the girl''s voice was extremely sincere, but Tianluo did not answer directly, but looked at the girls behind her: "His Royal Highness has apologized, what is your answer?" "Do you need to say that, of course, forgive me, this is a super cute princess!" "Uh-huh, real princess, I''ve seen it for the first time." As soon as you say me, the stars are shining in the eyes of the girls. Obviously this is also a group of guys who look at people by appearance. "Hear me, Your Royal Highness. We have forgiven you, so you don''t need to worry about yesterday." Looking back, Tian Luo laughed. "Thank you ... Thank you ..." With a touch of expression on her face, the girl was relieved. But what came to mind, the girl''s face was stained with redness again, and it seemed to be a bit contorted: "So, that''s it. Lord Chilong called me Jiuzhong, and I don''t need to call my Highness Princess." "Then I''ll call you Jiuzhong. You don''t have to call me Lord Chilong again. My name is Tianluo, Shenye Tianluo." "Ah ... yes, Lord!" "..." Familiar with each other, Jiuzhong also invited Tianluo and the girls to take a seat, and then each beautiful maid of the fox fairy was served with rich and delicious food. "Niuzhong, what happened to you here, has your mother been kidnapped?" I also tasted a few dishes, and then asked. "It''s like this ..." There was a sorrow of sadness on his face, and Kokonoe also told the whole story. It turned out that Yasaka''s mother Yasaka is the contemporary leader who is in charge of the Kyoto monster. A few days ago, she left the house because she had talks with the messenger sent by Sumiyama. They found that Yasaka had been abducted when they found a companion who was going to deal with the dying crow tengu. "Miss Yasaka is a contemporary nine-tailed fox, the leader of the Kyoto monster. Shouldn''t there be many people who can abduct her?" Frowning slightly, Tian Luo looked at Asschel on one side. "Hey ... Looks like your kid has already guessed it. Yes, it''s the good thing those **** do." A sip of wine, Assache said. "Those abominable guys, make trouble for others, it''s better not to let me catch them, or let them see the magical girl Levy Carbon!" Holding a powder fist, Syla Fuluo is also authentic. Because the guys in the Blast Corps have caused terrorist attacks all over the world recently, Xyla Fuluo''s work has been several times more than usual, which has made the Lord the Devil quite angry. "Lord Tianluo, please lend me your strength and help me rescue my mother." "I have also heard of the Lord Tianluo. If it is the power of the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, it will definitely defeat the bad ones and rescue the mother." "No matter what price the Lord makes me pay, please help me!" Coming to Tianluo again, Jiuzhong begged with tears in her face, and even bowed to the ground regardless of her identity. Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Tianluo shrugged helplessly, then entrusted Jiuzhong. "Since this is Jiuzhong''s request, I agree." "Really, really?" With a look of surprise, Jiuzhong raised his head. "Of course it is true. This is the promise of Chilong Emperor." Tianluo smiled back, and immediately heard the voice of Asachel ¡¯s dismantling: "Hey, boy, you agreed so easily, wouldn''t it be a bad attempt?" "Cuteness is justice, I just can''t refuse the request of Her lovely princess." "Also, I will act even if I don''t agree with you? Although the purpose of the mischief''s kidnapping of Miss Yasaka is unknown, it will obviously not be a good thing. It will not be good for everyone to let them do anything. " The sky was calm and authentic, and Assacher was sullen and convincing. Pick-up girl is pick-up girl, this boy still puts out these sounding reasons, but it is cunning that he does not appear hypocritical or disgusting every time. There are few of these simple girls who can stop his offensive. . Sure enough, despite her flushed face, Princess Fox Demon is extremely grateful to someone: "Thank you, Lord Tianluo, thank you ..." To be continued ... Chapter 255： Please use me as a tool too Chapter 0255 please me as a tool Although Tian Luo promised to help Jiu Zhong rescue her mother, this matter is not in a hurry, after all, the enemy does not know where. According to Assachere, Miss Yasaka should not be in danger for the time being, and she is still in Kyoto. As a big monster that has dominated Kyoto since ancient times, the nine-tailed fox is a collective existence of various qi flowing on this land to maintain a balance. If the nine-tailed fox leaves this land or is killed, the entire Kyoto Will change. And there is no vision in Kyoto now, which means that Princess Yasaka is still alive, and those who kidnapped her are still very likely. After a lot of discussion, they finally decided that the monsters should find the enemy''s tracks first, and the demon and fallen angel would send some people to help. Syracuse will stay here for a few days, and they will stay on standby until the enemy''s tracks are found, and continue school trips. After staying in the capital for a long time, when the party returned to the realm of the earth, the outside sky was already dark. "Okay, everyone is going back to rest today. You do n¡¯t need to worry about monster things. We will continue our activities tomorrow." Clapping his hands, Tianluo said to the girls of Kendo. "Yes, Lord Minister!" For the girls, today is a very exciting day, and it is estimated that they will be too excited to sleep all night. After separating from the girls, Tianluo returned to their own room on the top floor of the hotel with Aisha and Renalei. After flushing his body, Tian Luo lay down on the bed to open a communication and chat with Li Yasi and Zhu Nai for a while. Not long after, Aisha and Renalei also changed clothes and came out. Reina Lei is an extremely queen costume, in order to please her master this evil fallen angel will play these tricks every time, but to heaven''s surprise, even Aisha is so! "Heaven, heaven and mulberry, don''t look." Extremely shy, Aisha, with blood on her face, covered her body. It was not necessary to know that Lena Lei encouraged the girl to put on this kind of clothes. Pure Aisha would never do such a thing herself. This was the case at home. Zhu Nai often teased Aisha and put her on those extremely h clothes. Although the girl did not agree at first, every time she said to her that Tianluo would like Aisha, she would be shy. Will also force herself, she is such a simple girl. With the same outfit, Reina Lei will seduce Tian Luo to vent her crazy. And Aisha wants to sully her! "Come here." With a low voice, Tianluo ordered. With an evil smile, Renalei pushed Aisha into the arms of the sky, and then added Tim Lips herself. Indulge and degenerate, and don''t wait long for the lost groaning of the girls in the room ... ... "No, it is indeed the Minister!" "This is the voice of Senior Yuma, oh, this time is Aisha!" His face was flushed, and Tongsheng Lanhua was lying on the doorway constantly breathing, and the whole person was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. In addition to Kiryu Lanhua, Murayama and Katase are also there. Although the two women are not as exaggerated as Kiryu, they are also ashamed and slumped on the ground. No way, it''s too shameful, all blame Tong Sheng for pulling them over. I really want to leave, but ... but ... I want to hear it again! I don''t know how long I''ve been there again. With Rena Lei''s scream of "grave", the room finally quieted down. "Are they over?" The three girls who listened to the feet of the wall had already collapsed on the ground, and when they looked at each other, they could see the thick shame and shock on each other''s face. It''s been several hours ... Their ministers are too "ferocious". Will senior Yuma and Elsa be broken? !! However, at this moment-- With a click, the door of the room was opened, and Tian Luo appeared in front of the three girls. "Minister, Minister, we ... we ..." Not to mention Murayama and Katase, even Kiryu Lanhua crashed directly. They were found! "Three of you, is it fun to listen outside?" Looking at the three girls, Tianluo asked with a restrained smile. She kept shaking her head and nodding her head. The girls who could no longer think did not know whether they were shaking their heads or nodding. "Murayama, Katase, go back to rest early and we will continue our activities tomorrow." Stroking the foreheads of the two girls, the sky fell. "Yes, Lord Minister!" The two girls replied almost instinctively. Let go of the two women, and Tian Luo set his sights on Tong Sheng Lanhua again-- "As for Kiryu ..." There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and Tian Luo didn''t say much. He grabbed the girl and dragged him into his room, then slammed the door shut. As if the whole world was quiet, Murayama and Katase could only hear their throbbing heartbeat. Blushing, and swallowing, the two girls took a long time to react. Kiryu was caught in! !! !! "Village, Murayama, what should we do?" "Go back, go back, Lord Minister''s order." "Ok¡­¡­" The two girls silently did not mention Kiryu, as if they had selectively forgotten her. Standing up with each other''s support, Murayama and Katase Hitomi left, but not far away, the girl''s "scream" sounded in the room. This time, it was Kiryu! ... Early the next morning, "Oh oh." Saying hello, the girls who had been dressed and washed out of their rooms. "Murayama, Katase, didn''t you sleep last night?" Seeing Murayama and Katase looking drowsy with dark circles, the girl asked. "Well, yes, yes ..." Nodded, the two women replied guilty. Not only did they not sleep well, they did not sleep at all last night! "Hee hee, but yesterday I saw so many monsters with the Minister, and we were excited for a long time before falling asleep. Isn''t Kiryu in your room with you? "Kiri and Kiryu say she wants to sleep a little longer." "So, let''s go to breakfast first, regardless of that guy." "Well, you go first." Concealing the fact that Kiryu was not in the room, seeing that everyone did not ask, Murayama and Katase sighed with relief. Looking at each other, Murayama and Katase could see the shame on each other''s face. I don''t know what happened to Kiryu, but he must have been "bullyed" by the Minister last night! Just when the two girls were thinking shyly, the top floor of the hotel, Tianluo''s room¡ª Religious and holy, Aisha is always doing morning prayers to her Lord, and Renalei next to her is always biting her master. However, in addition to Lena Lei, Tong Sheng Lanhua was also added this time. After a long time, the two nymphs finally got up, and they added their lips to each other. "Hee hee, Lord Minister, am I doing well?" Putting on his glasses, Kiryu Lanhua grinned. "Yes, Not Bad." The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tianluo commented truthfully. Although Tianluo also knows that this working woman is not the same as an ordinary girl, does she adapt too quickly? !! "Xima''s real name is Reina Lei, what is the relationship with the Minister? It is really amazing under the generous and cute disguise, please take care of it in the future!" Eyes looked brightly at Lena Lei, Tong Sheng Lanhua Road. After last night and just now, they are no longer the juniors and seniors in the school, but they are really "companions"! "I''m just the owner''s tool. You are welcome to join." Welcome Tongsheng Lanhua to join, Lei Nalei answered with a smile. Although she didn''t want to admit it, this woman had the evil potential of not losing to their fallen angels, and Renalei secretly labeled Tongsheng Lanhua a dangerous label. "Work, tools? !!!" "Master, do you still like to play this kind of mood ?!" After hearing Lei Nalei''s answer, Tongsheng Lanhua looked at Tianluo incredibly. "A tool is a tool. Why do you want to try it?" The corner of her mouth slightly raised, and Tian Luo lifted the chin of the girl. "Hey ... hey ..." "Master, please use me as a tool in the future!" Breathing heavily, Kiryu Lanhua''s eyes were full of excitement, and it seemed that something strange was waking up just now. "Since you want it, it will satisfy you in the future!" The corner of his mouth could not help but pumped again, Tianluo said angrily. Since this worker girl asked for her, she would satisfy her well! "Well, Lord Minister, isn''t salsa also your tool?" Looking back at Aisha next to him, Tongsheng Lanhua asked. "No, Aisha is my believer, and I am her deity." Tian Luo shook his head and replied. "God who loves salsa, Lord God!" Zui Ba Da Zhang, this time even Tong Sheng Lan Hua was frightened. The gods who love the Sauce faith are their ministers? !! No wonder Aisha was praying to the Minister, she thought ... she thought ... I just feel that my whole body is boiling, tools and believers. It''s so evil, her minister is so evil! But why is she getting more excited? !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 256： Drunk Valkyrie Chapter 0256 Drunk Valkyrie It was already three shots, and Tianluo and the three daughters of Aisha came out of the room. After hurriedly eating breakfast, we convened everyone again. "Today our destination is Tianlong Temple in Arashiyama. Let''s go." "Yes, Lord Minister!" The girls took the tram from Kyoto Station to Arashiyama. Tianluo chose a middle position to sit down, with Aisha on the left and Kiryu Lanhua on the right. "Is that Kiryu too sticky to Lord Minister?" "It''s awful, even holding the Minister''s hand, I really want to sit next to the Minister." "I always feel that Kiryu is a little different. Is it my illusion?" ... "Did you hear everyone saying you, give me the truth." Looking at a worker who was sitting still next to herself for a moment, Tian Luo didn''t feel good about it. "Hum, they''re jealous." With a slight hum, Tongsheng Lanhua looked proud, but looked at the sky with pity and pity the next moment: "Did you just lose interest in people just after using them? The Minister is so ruthless." The corner of her mouth was pumped, Tianluo was also convinced by this worker girl. She simply closed her eyes and was too lazy to deal with it. Without a word, they quickly arrived at the foot of Arashiyama, and the maple leaves that surrounded the mountains were beautiful. From a distance, it seemed that the whole mountain was like a burning flame. Visiting and playing all the way, soon Tianluo and the girls came to Tianlong Temple on the mountain. "Tianlong Temple, Greg, Assabion, does this have anything to do with you?" Tianluo was still lodged in his body, Tianluo asked curiously. "I don''t know. It seems like there was a fight with Albion here before. I can''t remember it." "Countless places we have fought." The voices of Greg and Albion sounded in his mind, and Tian Luo didn''t care much, so he just asked. Is preparing to take the girls into the temple to visit, but to the heaven''s surprise, even saw an acquaintance in front of the temple door- "Ninefold?" I changed to the witch dress that I had when I first met, and the cute beast ears and tail were also hidden. The girl seemed to be waiting for someone. She saw the sky behind her eyes and ran over. "Lord of Heaven." "Niuzhong, are you waiting for anyone here?" "I heard Lord Tianluo you will come here to visit today, so I specially waited for Tianluo here." "Wait for me, is there anything?" "So, that, Lord Tianluo promised to help me rescue my mother, but I didn''t return anything to adults, so ... so ..." "If you don''t want to let it go, let me show you the adults and everyone." The cheeks turned red, which is also the only place where Jiuhuan can think of repaying the sky, although this kind of repayment seems insignificant. "It would be great to have Jiuzhong help, please." "Well, Lord Tianluo!" Seeing Tian Luo agree, the girl also showed a happy smile. The whole of Kyoto is considered to be the place of the Kyukon family. The girls are very familiar with every place here. The girls from the sky and the Kendo Department visited all the interesting places, and then they took you to taste the famous food nearby. Compared to those in other classes who are still walking around in the mountains, they are luckier. At noon, Tianluo and the girls were going to eat in a tavern at the foot of the mountain, and Rose Weisser and Assachere also brought their students here, but¡ª "Don''t fall! Let go of the nest, let go of the nest, and drink!" Rose Weiser strewed drunkenness in the tavern, a few young girls hugged her tightly to keep her from falling to the ground, and a group of boys drooled and patted around. "Asacher, did you let her drink?" "You''re finally here. Get her done now." "She was drunk with just one drink, and then she couldn''t stop at all." Rose Weiser is the type that is drunk and drunk, and the wine is not dare to be complimented, it is estimated that Assachere did not expect it. I was having a headache, and when I saw the sky falling, I finally saw the savior. Let a few young girls let go, and Tian Luo picked up Rose Weiser, who was full of alcohol. "Let''s eat down below. I''ll take Teacher Rose Weiser first to rest." Say it to the girls of Kendo, and then Tianluo asks the waiter to open a room, holding Rose Weisser, and walks upstairs. "Oh, my phone is broken!" "mine too!" "Abominable, Dr. Rosemiser''s drunk photo, which **** did it ?!" There was a mournful sound of boys downstairs, and Tianluo came to the room upstairs holding Rose Weiser. "Wo has to drink, and Wo hasn''t fallen! Woo started drinking with him when he served the bad old man in Odin." "Hey, you didn''t fall or fall." While coaxing Rose Weisser into the room, she took her into the yu room. She was soaked with a lot of dirty things. Tian Luo unwrapped Rose Weisser''s clothes and prepared to wash her body. "You take off your clothes!" Seizing Tianluo''s hands for a moment, Rose Weiser glared at her eyes. "How can you bathe without taking off your clothes? Don''t make trouble, let go." Indifferent, Tianluo returned. "Oh, you take it off." Thinking about his head, Rose Weiser let go. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tianluo was not polite. He unbuttoned Rose Weiser''s clothes one by one, leaving no underwear or fat times. I have to say that Rose Weiser, the Valkyrie, is awesome. The skin is victorious, the curves are exquisite, there is no trace of excess fat on the whole body, and the pair of slender jade legs make the sky fall a little dry and dry. Enduring the restlessness in the heart, Tian Luo filled the bath with hot water, and then threw Rose Weiser into it, picking up hair and scrubbing her body. With her eyes closed, she let the sky fall upon herself, and Rose Weisser continued to strew drunkenness¡ª "Gee ... a little reminder." "The stinky old man of Odin, Wo Ming spent so much effort to support him, and he said like an idiot during the journey, ''Oh, younger sister!'' Oops, wine! ''Oops, ru room!'' Or whatever Stupid, nothing like that! " "The other generals of Valhalla all said that I was a bad old man''s niece, and I would blame him for taking a little salary and taking care of the old man''s life!" "It''s because this nest has no boyfriend, no boyfriend, no boyfriend !!!" "Woohoo ..." Talking, Rose Weiser burst into tears, and her body was constantly disturbed. The water splashes in the bath were everywhere. The Valkyrie without a boyfriend is really hard. Tian Luo sympathizes with Rose Weiser. So he decided that he would help Rose Weiser! "Who says you don''t have a boyfriend, am I not your boyfriend?" He stroked the pretty cheek of the goddess Wushen, and Tian Luo smiled utterly. "You are the boyfriend of Wo? You don''t believe me, you lie!" Holding Tian Luo and glancing at it, then Rose Weiser exclaimed. "Why not believe it? I''m really your boyfriend." With a long smile, squinting his eyes, Tianluo didn''t believe that he was not sure about a drunk Valkyrie. "Believe it or not, unless you show it to Wo!" Constantly flapping at the water, Rose Viser said. "How do you want me to prove?" A strange color flashed in his eyes, Tian Luo asked. "Wo wants you to kiss, or you are not a boyfriend!" Hugging Tianluo again, Rose Weisser spoke out his requirements, and Wen Tianluo was happy: "Oh, this is easy, you wait, I''ll prove it to you right away." There was nothing to hesitate at all. Tianluo held Rose Weither''s chin, and then blocked her pink lips. "Woohoo ..." With her eyes wide open, Rose Weisser instinctively struggled, but everything was futile. Not long after, the vulgar eyes of the Valkyrie gradually became intoxicated, not only no longer resisted, but also very greedily greeted. I don''t know how long it has passed. The two fallen and drowned men left, breathing heavily, and a silver thread was still connected to the corners of each other''s mouth. "How''s it, Rose Weiser, do you believe it now? I''m your boyfriend." Wiping the corners of his mouth, Tian Luo laughed. "Well, Wo, Wo believe, you are Wo''s boyfriend." "Woohoo ... Woo is finally no longer Valkyrie without a boyfriend whose history is equal to age, hoohoo ..." With a silly smile on his face, Ross Weiser cried again. It was so hard to cry because I found my boyfriend. Although Tianluo felt that his behavior was quite shameless, it did not seem to be bad. It was already decided that Luo Siweiser was also brought into his harem. Such a beautiful, excellent and lovely Valkyrie would only be a fool if he gave it to others. In the transaction with the old man of Odin, I arranged Rose Weiss to be a member of Lias. Although I plan to step by step and enjoy the joy, it seems that it is good to occasionally make such advances. "Good boy, come here and let me scrub the back for you." "Hi¡­¡­" Accepting that Tian Luo is his boyfriend''s setting, Rose Weisser has become very opportunistic. No matter what he lets, do what he can. The things that can be done quickly will just drag the two for a long time. Coming out of Yu''s room, God knows what they did inside! Put the already asleep Rose Weiser on chuang to cover the quilt, peck on the broken face and left the room. My heart was happy and humming, but when I went downstairs that day, I found that-- Everyone is gone! To be continued ... Chapter 257： Another **** destroyer Chapter 0257 Another God Extermination "Is this ... the fog?" I just felt that he was suddenly wrapped in a smooth mist, and when he fell back to the **** that day, he was no longer in the tavern, but appeared in a dark and alien space. Bang! !! !! There was a loud noise in the air, and Tian Luo stared at it, only to see Assacher in a gold armor fighting a young man wearing a Hanfu with a war gun. The "artifact plunder" in the body was unprecedentedly agitated. Although I only saw it from a distance, the sky instantly recognized the war gun. The strongest **** destroyer-[Holy Twilight]! It is self-evident that the young man who fought with Assachere is Cao Cao, the heroic leader! Bang Bang Bang ... The explosions were undulating with each other. It was not necessary to ask Tianluo to know that they had been attacked by the scourge of evil. Reina Lei had already used the black evil dragon king''s forbidden hand to fight a man holding a magic sword. ¡ª¡ª "Ahhhhh ..." Being attacked by a group of Warcraft! "Hermes'' boots!" Two pairs of golden feather wings spread out under the feet, and Tianluo blasted towards the daughters of Aisha. A magic sword flashed out in the hand, a sword fell out in the sky, and then a huge torrent of sword gas shot out, chopping all the Warcraft that attacked the girls into the heavenly flesh! "Tian Luo Sang!" "My Lord!" "Master Minister!" Seeing the sky coming, the girls from Aisha, Kokonoe and Kendo all showed surprise. "Are you all right?" "Well, we''re all okay. The sky is falling, those are the enemies of the scourge." "Master Tianluo, that bad guy captured his mother!" Aisha briefly explained the situation to Tianluo, while Jiu Zhong pointed to the angry look of Cao Cao who was fighting Asschel in the air. "Relax, Kokonoe, I promise you will rescue your mother." "It''s dangerous here now, and you should hide in my holy temple." With a wave of one''s hand, the sky fell into the holy devil''s halls of the girls of Aisha, Kokonoe, and Kendo. Uh ... A burst of air rang out, and then a group of enemies from the calamity blasted around to encircle the sky. There were about ten men and women. "Chi Longdi, your opponent is us!" "Sorry, you are not qualified to be my opponents." Although the members of these disaster groups are very good, they are not really seen by Tianluo. With a snap of his fingers, Katreya and dozens of female magicians flashed out. "It''s up to you." Without explanation, Tian Luo ordered a cry. "Yes, master." With a cold smile, Katreya and the magician battled with the enemy. Although suddenly called out, it''s completely unclear what''s going on here, but these things are all right. As tools and slaves, they only need to execute the command of the master! "Roar!" Walking towards the middle of the battlefield, a few huge Warcrafts rushed towards the sky, but they were chopped into several sections by the sky with a few swords. These chopped Warcraft did not leave **** corpses, but turned into a ray of black gas and disappeared. Obviously, it was not a real Warcraft. After searching around, soon Tianluo found a small boy on the side of the battlefield. Under the boy''s feet, there was a huge black shadow, and in this black shadow, various strange shapes of Warcraft condensed and formed. . Dozens and hundreds, and the number is constantly increasing! That is obviously not magic, but the power of artifacts. In the memory of the sky, there is only one artifact that can make such a large amount of Warcraft. Divine Extermination-[Creation of Warcraft]! In addition, the fog that the group used to bring him to a different space should also be an artifact. If you haven''t guessed it, it is also one of the miracles of God! [Holy Twilight], [Creation of Warcraft], and [Misting Fog], three legendary **** destroyers appeared at once. This is really a super event! Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, Asakel, wearing a gold armor, smashed into the sky. "Asacher, wouldn''t you have been knocked out so easily?" "Boy, I just missed it." Tianluo made a sneer, while Assacher scolded himself and stood up. A black hole was opened in the solid gold armor. I can imagine how sharp the weapon that penetrated it was. "I am Cao Cao, the leader of the heroism. I have long been known for a long time, and God has fallen all night." Floating in the air, Cao Cao looked at the sky below with interest. "Why each other, why do you all suddenly attack us?" Facing each other, Tianluo asked. "We are going to do an experiment in Kyoto and you will all be our obstacles, so we intend to clean you up before the experiment begins." "So it is ..." After getting Cao Cao''s answer, Tianluo nodded, and then looked at Asschel next to him¡ª "Assachelle, you will continue to host this heroic leader." "Boy, don''t you want to compete with such an opponent? You must also want the stun gun in his hand?" "Of course I want it, but it''s not realistic to get it now, so I plan to go next and get one to get a hand." "Then you go, I will help you hold him, ha ha ha ha ..." Realizing Tianluo''s intentions, Asschel laughed, and then rose into the sky to fight Cao Cao again. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Although both sides have not shown their true ability, the battle is still extremely fierce. Cao Cao has Assacher to deal with it. Tianluo is walking towards the boy who made Warcraft. Any artifact is like delicious cuisine to Tianluo, which can increase his ability and enhance his power, and Shen Migu is undoubtedly the most rare and delicious one, and any Tianluo must not be missed! The teenager who made Warcraft naturally saw the sky falling towards him, and the Warcraft that controlled it constantly attacked the sky. Uh ... Tianluo constantly chopped the coming Warcraft under the sword, but later the Warcraft that was comparable to the higher-level demons and even the highest-level demons appeared. These Warcrafts can also perform magic and spit powerful electric flames. Moreover, because these World of Warcraft are not real living things, they do not have any feeling of fear, even if the surrounding companions are beheaded and killed, they will still swarm to the enemy! "Hoohoo !!!!" Boom boom! !! !! Blasting roar, Tianluo was eventually drowned in countless magic attacks. The dust was billowing and the waves of fire were burning, but when the vision became clear, the skyfall of a two-day dragon armor appeared unharmed again! Raising his hand, Tian Luo emitted a laser-like energy wave in his hand, sweeping away the nearby World of Warcraft. However, there are more Warcraft coming soon! It is indeed the power of God''s destruction, and it is endless. However, this also strengthens Tianluo''s determination to get it! "Try that trick ..." He murmured to himself, and then dozens of crimson and silvery little flying dragons flew out of the precious jade above the armor. Each one is the size of a slap and looks like a smaller version of Ertianlong. "Boost! Boost! Boost!" "Divide! Divide! Divide!" All the little dragons fly around the sky, the red little dragons are responsible for attacking, and they continuously spray out a powerful wave of energy. The silvery little dragons are responsible for defense, constantly reducing and absorbing the enemy ¡¯s attack. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The explosions are repeated. Any Warcraft that is close to the sky will only be destroyed. Even members of several disaster groups want to attack the sky, and they are blown into the fly ash by the energy wave of the red little dragon. Not long after, Tianluo has approached the little boy. Looking at the sky coldly, the black group under the boy''s feet twisted for a while, and then one of the larger Warcrafts than the previous Warcrafts broke free. "Roar!!!!!" The huge sound wave was shocking, and the powerful momentum of Warcraft was blowing on the sky as if it were a storm. There is no doubt that this is a monster comparable to the devil! The young man is not old, Tianluo has long seen that he does not have the power of the demon king, but with the ability of the **** to destroy, he has created a monster that surpasses his own strength! Although I don''t know the cost, I have to say that this is a very scary ability. The boy can now create a monster of the devil class. If he is allowed to grow, he may create ten, a hundred or even more in the future! There was a flash of cold in his eyes, and Tianluo would never allow such a dangerous divine weapon to be in the hands of his enemies! The mouth of the blood was widened, a huge ball of light condensed in the mouth of Warcraft, and then hissed and sprayed into the sky. "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" You Lan''s light wings unfolded, and Tian Luo launched the power of the Bailong Emperor, reducing the attacks on himself and then devouring them. Fei shot forward, and then the sky fell into the body of Warcraft. Constantly inflating and growing, as if the magma burst, and then the huge blast of Warcraft exploded! Even if it is a monster of the demon class, it is just a punch for the current Tianluo. If a teenager can summon a World of Warcraft like ten and a hundred heads, even if the sky falls, he can only escape, but unfortunately he I can''t do that. And he didn''t have that chance! To be continued ... Chapter 258： Warcraft Creation Chapter 0258 creation "What is your name?" Tianluo asked, looking at the teenager in front of him quite interestingly. "Leonardo." With no expression, the teenager replied calmly. Because he just created a World of Warcraft that surpassed his own strength, the boy''s face looked a little pale. "Know what I want to do?" "know." It is no secret that Tianluo possesses the ability to plunder artifacts. As an artifact holder, if you have not even heard of "artifact predators", it will be ignorant. Knowing that the other party wanted to seize his artifact, the boy did not escape. Not that he didn''t want to escape, but that he had lost the chance to escape from the beginning. Under the two''s feet, the shadow of the sky fell into his shadow like a black thorn. "A little bit of pain, just bear with me." You are also welcome, Tian Luo submerged a hand into the teenager''s chest, and then launched the ability of [artifact plunder]. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Don''t let him succeed!" With a distorted look, the boy screamed in pain, but more than a dozen members of the gang of disasters shot towards the sky, trying to stop him from taking the boy''s artifact. With a cold hum, Tianluo naturally did not let those miscellaneous fish to bother himself, and instantly activated the artifact ¡¯s forbidden hand [Infinite Sword System], and then shot all the members of the scourge in a scream. sieve. However, the other party did not give up, a cloud of mist came over, and the young man wanted to be teleported and rescued. However, where does the sky fall will make the other party wishful! "Let me down!" The vast aura emanated from Tianluo''s body, as if the violent howling wind instantly blows the mist clean. At the same time, Tianluo launched the ability of [Inherent Enchantment], locking himself and the boy in the enchantment . The plunder continued, and no one could stop what he was going to do! Screaming in pain, don''t take too long for a dark and precious gem to be extracted from the boy''s body by the sky, and the boy''s face is pale and the whole person faints. There was a smile on his face, and even when the sky fell, he couldn''t help but be excited. Except for [The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] and [The White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing], he finally got the third goddess! Preparing to incorporate Divine Extermination into his body, but at this moment-- Hiss ... A golden war gun stretched out quickly, and shot towards the back of Tianluo. The solid enchantment was easily broken by Tian like glass, and then the gun''s head came to Tianluo unabatedly. Han Mao exploded, Tianluo had no doubt. If he was hit, he would die, even he would die! "Eight shots!" At the moment of crisis, Tianluo shouted loudly, and then Guanghua flashed a simple and magical mirror behind Tianluo. The incoming war gun hit the Divine Mirror, but it did not make any noise. The mirror of Ba Yao Jing turned into a vortex, while the incoming war gun disappeared into the vortex. "Yo kid, are you okay?" "You said, didn''t you hold him?" Assacher''s voice flew down from the air, while Tian Luo was uncomfortable and authentic. "That guy is an extremely difficult enemy to deal with. I can drag it on until now." Assachere''s innocent expression, although Tianluo knew that he was telling the truth, but it was still a bit angry. "Cao Cao, sneak attack from behind. Is this how you call yourself a hero?" Looking at Cao Cao in the air, the sky fell coldly. "I didn''t intend to attack you, I just wanted to stop you from taking Leonardo''s artifact." Withdrawing the [Holy Twilight Gun], Cao Cao shook his head. "It''s really a pity that his artifact already belongs to me." With a sneer, Tian Luo shot [Warcraft Creation] directly into his body. Hum! !! !! The whole space trembled, and the immense momentum rose from the sky. Every time you grab an artifact, the power will increase by one point, and the higher the level of the artifact, the greater the power you can increase. Constantly skyrocketing, such as the aura contained in the falling body today is converted into magic power that is several times more than other demon kings! But it ¡¯s not enough. To reach that level, Tianluo needs at least two or more divine tools! "Although I used to think so, boy, you really are a monster." Feeling the breath that made his heart tremble in the sky, Asachel couldn''t help it. "Monster? Maybe I''m really a monster." Holding his own hands, Tian Luo''s mouth raised a slight arc, and then looked at Cao Cao in the air again: "Cao Cao, come with me, and let me see your power of the Twilight Sacred Gun!" His eyes were like electricity, and his warfare was soaring. As Cao Cao was shaking his head while preparing for a battle in the sky. "That''s all for this time, God''s night falls." "In the evening we will conduct a grand experiment with General Nine-Tailed in Nijo Castle in Kyoto ... In order to stop us, please also participate." "I''ll fight against you then!" Cao Cao issued an invitation. "Okay, I will definitely come!" With a sharp flash in his eyes, Tianluo naturally accepted the invitation. There was a layer of mist in the whole different space, but soon the mist dissipated, and Cao Cao and the heroic crowd disappeared together. Renarey, Katreya, and the female magician also came back, all with some minor or severe injuries. Others are okay, but Lei Nalei is bathing in blood, and her chest is cut with a blood mark that can be seen deep in the bones. If it was not protected by the armor of [Black Evil Dragon King], this crazy and distorted crazy woman would probably not return coming. "Who did it?" Frowning, Tianluo asked. "A great white-haired swordsman, why, is the master distressing me?" She didn''t even care about her injury, but Reina Lei had a smile on her face. "I''m just concerned about my tools. Remember, you have no right to die without my orders." He faintly replied, and then Tianluo launched the "Smile of Our Lady" and waved a ray of light to cure Lei Nalei''s injury. "Ha ha ha ... obey, my master." "I will definitely live until I get used up by my host ..." The first battle with the heroism was over. Although there was no victory or defeat, it was clear that the heroism suffered a big loss and was taken away by Tianluo from an important **** destroyer. Shortly after the heroism left, the different spaces of the war also began to collapse. Fortunately, Assache left the teleportation coordinates outside in advance, and finally teleported everyone before the complete collapse of the different space. The drunk Valkyrie Rose Weiser also woke up. When everyone was fighting the heroic enemies, she was left to sleep in the hotel. Although the wine strength passed, it still seemed a little confused, and it took a long time to calm down. She recovered and asked who changed her clothes in the bath. Face is not red and heartbeat, someone said that it was Aisha''s help to change it, and blinked Aisha said that I did not do it, but the girl still didn''t say it. Since Tianluo Sang said she did it, she did Right. Although I always felt something was wrong, I couldn''t remember how, so Rose Weiser had to give up and thanked Aisha ... To be continued ... Chapter 259： The purpose of heroism Chapter 0259 Heroes'' Purpose In the room on the top floor of the hotel, Celestial Assace Roth Weisser and Seraphim are discussing a battle plan against the heroes-- "The information has just been transmitted. There have been many heroic terrorists throughout Kyoto. It seems that our troop strength is not enough." "The troop strength elsewhere is also very tight now, and no more can be mobilized." "I also just got news here. A group of old demon party rebels caused riots in Greymore''s territory. Lias and my family members went back to the underworld to help suppress them, and now they can''t come over." "Ahhhhhhh, that means we can only rely on ourselves ..." After deliberation, the crowd finally decided to divide the troops. Seraphim led a group of demons, angels, fallen angels, and monsters to defend the outskirts of Kyoto to prevent the reinforcement of the enemy and the escape of the enemies within Kyoto. The family members of Canna were yara, patrol handles, and flowers. Jiu Tao and Cao Xia''s daughters also acted with Seraphim. Assache led the remaining troops to watch over Kyoto, responding to various emergencies and heroic members who may create chaos everywhere at any time. The last group was Tianluo and Aisha, who went to Nijo to stop Cao Cao and others from experimenting! "Boy, although you have the biggest burden and some manpower shortage, but you must have a way to get it, we all believe in you!" Patting Tian Luo''s shoulders, Assache smiled with a ridiculous expression. Skimming his lips, Tianluo naturally knew that Assachere counted the combat power of Katreya, the female magician, and even another family member he had not yet used, otherwise he would bring Aisha, Rosewisser and Reina Lei went to Cao Cao''s party for a few daughters and got dumplings. "I will naturally resolve it over Cao Cao, but remember that the artifacts captured by me will be handed over to me." There are many artifacts among the members of the heroes, which is also the only requirement of the sky. "You will never forget, hahaha ..." It was not too early, and after discussion, everyone immediately acted. Assachere and Syracuse left before deploying troops, and Tianluo had to deal with some other things. In the evening, they will inevitably fight with Cao Cao and his party in Nijo Castle, and even the whole of Kyoto may turn into a battlefield. Jiuzhong has returned to the capital to arrange to evacuate the residents of Kyoto and take them to a safe place. Teachers and students who come to study tours are arranged by Tianluo themselves. Just leaving the enchantment in the end is still in danger. Tian Luo simply asked Rose Weisser to cast sleep magic on all the teachers and students, and then put them all into the Holy Temple, even the Kendo Ministry. Girls are no exception. "Secretary, I''m so good now, I''m going to help!" Entangled in the sky, Tongsheng Lanhua also clamored to help. Although this initiative is commendable, but-- "The enemies this time are not monsters under the nineth level that will not harm human beings. Do you really think how powerful you are? A random fish is enough to crush you a hundred times. You will also go in honestly. Go ahead. " Can not help but say, under the lamentation of the girl, the sky throws Kiryu Lanhua into the Holy Temple. "Nearly, let''s go." It was night, and Tianluo and the girls were going to Nijo Castle after preparing to turn over. Behind them were a pair of red dragon wings, and Tian Luo hugged Aisha into the sky. Reina Lei became a fallen angel, and Rose Weisser also changed into the Valkyrie''s uniform, following left and right on both sides of the sky. "Niuzhong, why are you here?" I was on my way to Nijo Castle, and couldn''t help but stop when I watched the oncoming ninth sky fall. "Master Tianluo, please take me with you." Covered by a layer of aura of light floating in front of the sky, Princess Fox Demon asked. "Aren''t you trying to manage things over there?" "Aunt Fox Fairy and Grandpa Yatengu have helped them. I want to help my mother." "We will fight the enemy later, and it will be dangerous if you follow." "I will protect myself, please, Lord." "I''m really worried about my mother, I ... I ..." She begged constantly, and when she talked about her mother, the girl''s eyes were already full of tears. "Tian Luo Sang ..." "Ha ... it''s okay to follow, but you must obey my orders later." "Well, I listen to Lord Tianluo!" Seeing Tian Luo promised himself, Jiu Zhong finally showed a happy look. Coupled with the little princess of the fox demon who joined in the middle, a group of five people continued to fly, and it didn''t take long to reach the sky above Nijo Castle, and the sky and the girls also landed on the ground. Because the evacuation of civilians has been arranged, the entire city of Nijo is also empty, and no figure can be seen. Sky fell with a wave of his hand, and immediately Catalya, dozens of female magicians, and fifteen fighting maidens headed by Semilia all appeared. "the host." "Lord of Heaven." Tianluo had been informed of the night''s battle in advance, so the girls summoned did not have any accidents. After saluting, they stood behind Tianluo. "It hasn''t appeared in such a long time, isn''t that Cao Cao lying to us?" After waiting for a while, the heroes did not show up, and Rose Weiser, standing beside Tian Luo, could not help saying. "No, they are here." The corner of the mouth slightly raised, and the sky fell. As the voice of the sky fell, a layer of hazy mist permeated the entire sky, and then a series of silhouettes appeared in the mist. It is a member of the Heroes of the Bane! Headed by Cao Cao, there are hundreds of people, and Tianluo explored it. The weakest in it probably has the strength comparable to intermediate demons! Hey, is this show too big? !! "Sorry, God ¡¯s night fell, because you need to prepare something to keep you waiting." Cao Cao''s voice laughed uneasily, carrying his holy gun. "Master Mother!" Tianluo hasn''t said anything yet, but Jiuzhong next to him shouted. Looking down the girl''s sight, I saw a beautiful female in a kimono standing beside Cao Cao. Beast-eared foxtail, just like Jiuzhong''s mature version, is Jiuzhong''s mother Yasaka. "Master, I''m Jiuzhong, wake up soon!" His eyes were dull, and no matter how Jiuzhong called Yasaka, he didn''t respond, as if he lost his soul. "What the **** do you guys do to my mother?" "Sorry, Princess Nine-tailed. We need to do a little experiment with your mother." "Experiment, what experiment?" This time it wasn''t Kuju, but the sound of heaven. "Well, I''ll tell you all right now. We plan to use Jiuwei''s head as a medium to carry out super-large operations, and then summon the legendary dragon god-Zhen Chilong. After hearing Cao Cao''s answer, let alone the daughters of Rosemise, even Tian Luo could not help showing shock. Actually want to summon the true Chilong Emperor, are these guys of the heroism crazy? !! To be continued ... Chapter 260： Cao Caos invitation Chapter 0260 Cao Cao''s invitation "Cao Cao, what do you call that dragon **** out of?" Brow frowned, Tianluo asked. "Do you know that? Our boss Orpheus wants to go back to the Dimensional Rift, and to return to the Dimensional Rift, we must find the true Emperor Chilong and defeat it." "Our boss has always been diligent in giving us strength to help us, and occasionally we should help her realize her wish, right?" With a relaxed smile, Cao Cao replied. "Well, you use Orpheus''s innocence as a puppet, after all, for your own purpose!" With a sneer, Tianluo satirized. "You''ve seen it through. Indeed, whether or not that true Chilong Emperor can be summoned, this unprecedented summoning ceremony alone can provide us with a lot of interesting data." "Also, if the Lord Dragon God is really summoned, we can do experiments such as how much the Dragon Eater can affect the True Red Dragon Emperor ..." Touching his chin, Cao Cao said, and Wen Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flickered with dangerous lights: "You want to kill that dragon god?" "It''s not that far. After all, the existence of such a level cannot be easily killed." "In the end, this is just a simple experiment for us. Whether we succeed or fail, we can get a lot of interesting data." "Of course, although it will cause a lot of trouble for the monsters in Kyoto and even others, but this is also no way out. We are bad people that you are regarded as terrorists. It is not for us to do this kind of thing. Is it right? " Hehe, I feel that the other party is really right, Tianluo is speechless! "By the way, God ¡¯s Night is falling. Are you interested in joining us?" As the topic changed, Cao Cao suddenly said, letting Tianluo and the girls be confused. "I heard that your heroism will only invite humans as partners. Some demons, fallen angels, and even other ethnic terrorists who want to join you are rejected by you. Why do you want to invite me as a demon now?" "God ¡¯s night falls, do you know the purpose of all my actions? I want to explore the limits of human beings. Where can humanity, a small and stubborn race, go, so I gathered a group of humans Companion, because it would be meaningless if it were not human. " "I have also learned about you. To be honest, I am very interested in you. As a hybrid of human beings and the great demon Phoenix, your powerful demon blood is actually suppressed by the weak human blood, which is simply An incredible miracle! " This is the first time that someone has described his waste material properties as a miracle. Tianluo was crying and laughing, but Cao Cao became more and more excited, and continued: "And ah, the artifact you have is also very special, and you can capture other artifacts without limit." "In the past, other people thought you were simply grabbing an artifact. Although this ability is still scary, you don''t care too much, because too many artifacts will become a burden and burden for you." "However, I found some anomalies. From your previous data of capturing artifacts, it seems that your power will increase after each artifact is captured. The higher the level of artifacts, the more powerful the power will be for you. " "Although it was just speculation before, I was completely convinced after seeing you capture [Leonard Warcraft] of Leonardo." "Gods of the night fall, your ability is not only to capture the ability of other artifacts to obtain them, but also to use them to enhance your power, am I right ?!" Cao Cao stared at Tianluo with excitement. Except for those secret lovers who already knew Tianluo, everyone present was extremely shocked. One by one looking at Tianluo was like watching Like a monster! This is the first time that people have been penetrated so thoroughly, Tian Luo could not help but sigh. No wonder Assacher said that Cao Cao ¡¯s most dangerous place was not the [Holy Twilight Gun] in his hand, but this existence named Cao Cao , Both this insight and analysis are heartbreaking! If this secret had been exposed before, I am afraid that many forces will try to prevent the growth of Tianluo, even for Tianluo, but now he is fearless. What if it was exposed? He already has the power to control his destiny! "Yes, this is also my ability. Any artifact can enhance my strength, so I keep taking other people''s artifacts!" With his mouth raised and the sky falling, many of the heroic members behind Cao Cao couldn''t help breathing down. Many of them are artifact holders. If they used to be very afraid of the heavens with the title of "artifact predator", then they are completely afraid. This guy is almost like a monster born to hunt them! "Sure enough!" "God ¡¯s night falls, you are more like a human than a demon, and the artifact you have is beyond the existence of God''s destroyer. It is unthinkable that if you let other plunders continue to grow, maybe It''s possible to make you another Bible God! " "How about, join us, God night falls, as long as you sincerely join us in pursuit of the ultimate human beings, the artifacts held by the heroes can be seized by you, even if my [Sacred Twilight Gun] gave it to you problem." "Also, do you still like women? Your subordinates are also full of beautiful women. There are many good women in our heroes, and they are also pure virgins. As long as you join us, I can also They introduced to you, and they should not refuse to follow a powerful man like you who has infinite possibilities. " The words were amazing. Cao Cao''s words made the female members behind him make a big red face. Although a little bit annoyed, many people''s eyes turned to the sky and they really became hot. "Cao Cao, aren''t you afraid of your subordinates chilling when you say these things?" The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tian Luo couldn''t help it. "God ¡¯s night falls, I never consider them as my subordinates. We are all just partners for a common purpose. We are all just searching for the meaning of our existence in order to explore the extreme of human beings. Those third-class villains have different roles, so don''t get me wrong. " With a serious face, Cao Cao corrected the road. Without the slightest hypocrisy, Tianluo also had to admit that Cao Cao possessed an overbearing temperament and the ability to lead. It has nothing to do with any good or evil. All he does is just follow his belief. It is his belief and temperament that infects the people around him, and makes these people willingly follow him to explore the empty and ethereal human. The limit. And as he said, such a group of people with faith is not those third-class villains, but it is very difficult to be an enemy! Exhaling slightly, Tian Luo also said: "Cao Cao, although your proposal really made me feel a little tempted, but¡ª" "I reject!" To be continued ... Chapter 261： Introduction of heroes Item 0261 I have to say that Cao Cao ¡¯s invitation is indeed very tempting. If you really join them and seize their artifacts, Tianluo ¡¯s strength will soar in a short period of time, but Tianluo refuses without thinking. Things like Dayi don''t make much sense to ordinary people, but they are even more important for those who stand on the apex. No matter how good the villains are, they won''t be recognized by the world. And ah, he is now a drag-and-forget person, and he is rooted in Miao Hong. If the eyes of the mouse give up long-term benefits for a little temporary benefit, then it is really stupid! "God is falling all night, you are special. If you have other conditions, we are not allowed to discuss." "As long as you join us, there are all artifacts and women, and even our entire heroism can be used by you to help you become the only human **** in history!" The conditions proposed by Cao Cao are too generous, and no matter who is facing this situation, it is difficult to refuse. Aisha, Lena Lei, and the fifteen fighting maidens are extremely calm. Heaven is their master and god. No matter what decision he makes, they will follow the sky. Katreya''s eyes glowed faintly with a glimmer of expectation, but this ambitious woman hoped that Tianluo would agree. As long as Tian Luo uses the power of heroism to achieve hegemony, then her ambition can also be realized. Relatively speaking, the most nervous at this time are Rose Weiss and Jiu Zhong. The two girls agreed because they were afraid of the temptation to fall, if that was the case ... Or look forward to it, or under the watchful eye of everyone, Tianluo finally spoke again: "I have said that I refused, Cao Cao, I will seize the artifact myself, and I will conquer it myself." "Even if you want to be a god--" "I don''t need your help!" With a grin, the words of the sky can be said to be quite rude, and they have angered everyone. Shameless and dare to reject the kindness of their leader, do you really take yourself seriously? !! Katreya is also a little disappointed, but for some reason she feels that such a **** of heaven and sky is more reliable, and it is worth her to follow her. Rose Weiser and Jiu Zhong were relieved for a long time, especially Jiu Zhong. The faint look at the sky had already brought the eyes of worship. "It''s really a shame ..." "But even if you can''t be a companion, it''s a pleasure for someone like you to be an opponent!" With a little regret and a little relief, Cao Cao again showed that unruly smile. Intellectually, he wants Tianluo to become his companion, but in nature, perhaps he prefers Tianluo as his opponent! "Oh ... that''s really praised." To be honest, Tianluo doesn''t hate guys like Cao Cao, and even has a pity for him. However, when it comes time to start, he won''t be soft! "Shen Ye Tian Luo, we are about to start the experiment of calling that True Chilong Emperor. If you want to rescue the Jiuhu General, please stop us!" "This is not anxious, Cao Cao, wouldn''t you introduce the companions around you?" Cao Cao issued a declaration of war, while Tianluo smiled authentically. After looking at the hundreds of companions behind him, Cao Cao was a little confused-- "There are too many people. It would be troublesome to introduce them one by one." "You don''t need all of them, just introduce the most powerful ones. It''s better to talk about the abilities they are good at." "You have also seen that there are obviously insufficient numbers on our side, and all of them are women except me, so you should take care of them." After hearing what Tianluo said, the members of the Heroes and the daughters of Rose Weiss were a little dumbfounded, and they even brought such fun? Even Cao Cao was wrong, but then he laughed: "Hahaha ... God is falling, you are a funny guy!" "Then let me introduce--" The holy gun in his hand shook, and Cao Cao pointed at a young man in a robe Yuori next to him. "His name is Georg. He is a descendant of Faust who has contracted with the legendary demon Mephisto Ferrer. " With a black line, the youth named George nodded his head to Tian Luo and the girls, and then Cao Cao pointed to a white-haired man with several long swords on his side: "His name is Siegfried, an artificial warrior created by the church using the genetic factors of the hero Siegfried. . " "Although his artifact is very ordinary, swordsmanship is very good. Even in the group of evil, the" Sacred King Arthur "and the" Magic Emperor Sword Ziegfried "go hand in hand. The fallen angel under you should I know it. " You were introduced if you were introduced, and you also lifted up your old man. The white-haired man named Siegfried was also black, but he still resisted the urge to chop Cao Cao It was gentleman to see them on the side. "Her name is Joan Dalke, but do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s a coincidence. She is the reincarnation of the famous Joan of Arc, holding the artifact [Sacred Sword Creation]. God seems to have fallen into your hands The artifact named [Magic Sword Creation] is the opposite of that. " This time Cao Cao introduced a beautiful woman with exotic blond hair. Even if she was standing in the distance, she could feel the holy breath of her body, and the sounds of Aisha and Semillia could not help showing shock. Joan of Arc, this is their predecessor! "Ha ha ha ... Let everyone laugh, although the boss of our family has the temperament of a bully, but occasionally it is like a fool." "My name is Jeanne Dalk, and I am the reincarnation of Jeanne Jeanne''s soul. Please take care of me." After coming out, Jean-Dark introduced himself generously, and then his eyes fell on Tianluo: "Hi Chilong Emperor, I am also very interested in you. If you change your mind and agree to join us, I can consider becoming your girlfriend." Blinking his eyes, Jean-Dark also released a wave of current to the sky. Aisha and Semillia''s daughters are incredible. They always feel that the big-hearted sister in front of them is different from their imaginary Jeanne. And Tian Luo, who was so tickled by the electricity, touched his nose, and said, "What kind of maiden is this, obviously a demon girl!" "Although she has the same soul as Joan of Arc, it is normal for the personality to change after reincarnation." A little explanation, Cao Cao pointed to a big man who was more than two meters tall. "His name is Hercules, who is also the reincarnation of the myth of Hercules. He has an artifact [giant prank] that can cause an explosion when attacked." "This big guy is a simple type with a muscular head. If you want to deal with him, just move your mind." Cao Cao''s frankness touched Tianluo a little, and Hagris, who was called a muscle fool by his leader, did not feel the slightest annoyance, and stunned his punching bag-sized fist. "Cao Cao, I want to fight that Chilong Emperor. Let him go." "No, it''s mine." Rejected without thinking, then Cao Cao turned around: "Although there are some good ones in the rest, let''s stop here." "George, start experimenting!" "To understanding!" To be continued ... Chapter 262： Nine-tailed fox and nine-tailed fox Chapter 0262 nine-tailed fox and nine-tailed fox Raising his hand, hundreds of thousands of various magical arrays spread out in front of Georg, and the numbers of magical text in the magical array turned rapidly. "Nordic, demon, fallen angel, black magic, white magic, elven magic ... all these powerful techniques ..." Rose Weiser, who is proficient in all kinds of magical techniques, sighed, and even Katreya and the daughters of Aisha were astonished. However, a guy like Tian Luo who only knows six magic tricks can''t see any fame, just feels dazzled and his eyes are almost blinded. Under the control of Georg, all the magic formations are connected to each other, and then become an extremely complex and super huge magic formation. Centered on Princess Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka, the entire huge magic circle is mapped to the ground. Bang Bang Bang ... The whole earth seemed to tremble, and then the flowing water and the essence of the whole Kyoto all came here like a flood! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The painful sorrow, all the gathered qi poured into Princess Yasaka''s body, the aura of light shining soaring, and then everyone''s attention turned into a huge golden fox! Cutting shoulders and thin waist, noble and beautiful, nine golden tails fluttering and swinging in the air, it is the true gesture of Princess Yasaka as a demon ~ Nine-tailed fox! However, it is not yet expected that everyone will continue to admire, and Princess Yasaka, who is transformed into a nine-tailed fox, again sighs, and then raises a giant claw and shoots them to the sky. "spread!" Tian Luo picked up Aisha and Jiuzhong and leapt, while Rose Weisser and Reina Lei''s daughters also scattered to avoid. With the bang, the place where they were standing just now was smashed by the giant claws of the golden fox. "Master Mother!" Distressed, tears streaming down, crying from the nine big voices that Tian Luo held in her arms, but Princess Yasaka, who had been controlled, could not respond at all. "The magic array and tributes that summon the True Red Dragon God Emperor are well configured. Next, see if that Lord Dragon God is hooked." "Cao Cao, next I''m going to manipulate this magic array, don''t let people bother me." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then Georg said, while Cao Cao waved his commitment: "I know, I know, it won''t bother you." "The news has just arrived, and the members who have stayed outside have already worked with the devil king Leviathan and the governor of the fallen angel, so let''s start." "Oh oh!" Under Cao Cao''s order, all members of the heroic group acted, one by one, and the sound of the killings shook the sky to the sky and killed them. "I will deal with Cao Cao." "Renalei, Ross Weiser, you deal with that Siegfried!" "Semilia, all [Soldiers] are promoted to [Queen], and fifteen of you deal with Jeanne and Hercules!" "Katriya, I will make two hundred heads of Warcraft for you, and lead your men and these warcraft against the remaining enemies!" Tianluo quickly issued a combat instruction, and at the same time launched the ability of the newly acquired **** destroyer [Warcraft Creation]. A large black shadow unfolded at the foot of Tianluo, and then a huge Warcraft roared out of the black shadow. come out. No more and no less, there are exactly two hundred heads, and each of them has the power of intermediate demons and even superior demons! "Yes!" Qi Qi responded, and Rose Weisser and Reina Lei flew up to meet the enemy''s magic sword, Siegfried. Semilia and her sisters gave a glance, and then the fifteen fighting maidens held Joan and Higrith. Katreya quickly gathered her female magicians and two hundred heads of Warcraft, unfolded, and tore away with the enemies who rushed over. The shouting, the explosion, and the entire city of Nijo were all chaotic. "Niuzhong, Aisha, you stay in the enchantment to support everyone." Several enchantments were opened for Jiuzhong and Aisha, and Tianluo instructed the two women again. Because of the continuous development of artifacts, Aisha can provide support to her companions even if separated by a distance, and in case one day falls, all the girls have applied conditional magic on their bodies. If they are seriously injured, They can also immediately teleport back to the enchantment for Aisha to heal. "Tian Luo Sang, I will work hard!" "Master Tianluo, please be sure to rescue your mother, please." Aisha nodded, while Jiuzhong begged in tears. "Relax, I said I would rescue your mother, and I will do it." He stroked the girl''s forehead, and then Tian Luo said nothing more, condensing the two-day dragon armor of the red and white intersection, and then the wings of the dragon behind him sprang up into the sky. Looking at the bottom, all the girls have fought against their respective enemies. The whole Kyoto''s qi is still continually flowing into the body of Princess Yasaka, and the huge gold fox''s pain and sorrow are everywhere Go crazy. Princess Yasaka also needed to stop it, but there was no extra manpower in Tianluo. Can only make another Warcraft! As one of the legendary **** destroyers, [Warcraft Creation] can create a variety of Warcraft, whether it exists in reality or fantasy, as long as the host has sufficient imagination, any Warcraft will Can make it for you! As for the strength of the manufactured Warcraft, it is related to the setting of the host''s various attributes and the input of spiritual power. I didn''t know what I thought of, a smile fluttered from the corner of my mouth, and then loudly: "Come out, Nine Trumpets!" As the voice of the sky fell, a huge World of Warcraft quickly condensed and formed in the air, and then slammed onto the ground. Beast-eared foxtails, nine huge tails fluttering and swinging in the air, it is just another nine-tailed demon fox! However, unlike the nine-tailed fox transformed by Princess Yasaka, this demon fox is full of red, as if the entire huge body is composed of solidified energy. The fangs are sharp and fierce, and if the ninjas in a certain wooden leaf village are seen, they will be frightened and shout "Nine Tail"! "Roar!!!" Roaring to the sky, under the thought of the sky falling, the whole body of the red tailed beast fox ran up, then leapt up, and banged with the golden giant fox. "Hoohoo !!!!" Boom boom! !! !! Roaring, roaring and smashing, the indigenous nine-tailed fox and the alien version of the nine-tailed fox started their peak battle across the plane! "Just as soon as I captured this artifact, I was able to use the ability of [Warcraft Creation] to this extent." "God is falling all night, maybe I still underestimate you!" I do not know when to rise to the opposite side of the sky, Cao Cao took a deep look at the sky, and then sighed. "You probably underestimated me more than that, let''s start, Cao Cao!" "Is that really okay? You have created so many powerful World of Warcraft, even if you have consumed a lot of power? It always feels unfair to fight you like this." "Relax, I''ll stay with you for your strength." "It''s such a self-confident guy, so don''t let me down. God is falling!" Eyes collided, Dianhua burst, and then Tianluo and Cao Cao hurled at each other at the same time ... To be continued ... Chapter 263： Respective opponents Item 0263 Uh ... As fast as lightning, the gun shot out like a dragon, Cao Cao stabbed dozens of shots into Tianluo in one breath. The speed is staggering. For ordinary people, I''m afraid that Cao Cao''s actions have already been defeated by his gun! Flashing and moving, Tianluo escaped the dense gun shadow, but still couldn''t wait to breathe a sigh of relief, Cao Cao shook the gun again, and a sweeping army cut to the sky. A sharp crackling sounded, and a black slit was drawn in the air by the war gun. [Holy Twilight Gun] The sharpness of the gun blade actually split the space! The scalp was numb, Tianluo quickly retreated to avoid the fatal blow, and then the aura surged, punching Cao Cao in one punch. "drink!!!" The eyes flashed, and Cao Cao stabbed. The momentum was soaring, and they met on a narrow road, and the war gun and the iron fist smashed into the air. boom! !! !! The air waves rolled, deafening, and Cao Cao''s arm was numb, and he was constantly backed by the huge force. As for the sky fall, the armor of the entire arm has burst! Looking at his **** right hand, Tian Luo frowned slightly, and instantly launched [Smile of Our Lady], and the injured arm recovered in the blink of an eye. "Partner, that gun is too sharp, even Albion and I can''t defend it." "God is falling all night, don''t fight with him, use him and Dlegg to fight him." In Baoyu, the voices of Draeger and Albion sounded. Facing the legendary strongest goddess [Holy Twilight Gun], they were even more dignified than ever. "Then use that trick." A whispered whisper, the heavenly aura turned, the armor of the right arm quickly recovered, and then Guanghua flickered, and a crimson-sized red and silvery white flying dragon flew out of the gem above the armor. "Boost! Boost! Boost!" "Divide! Divide! Divide!" The speed was extremely fast. Nearly a hundred crimson little red dragons flew over Cao Cao''s head in a blink of an eye, and then locked Cao Cao in a wave of energy waves. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! ... "Hahaha ... dead!" Bloodthirsty sneer, Rena Ley blasted dark fireworks, Siegfried kept dodging, and several other heroic members who were accidentally hit by the flames screamed and turned into fly ash. He stopped and looked at a few of his dead companions, and Siegfried''s face became a little hard to look. "Finally no longer escape, you timid swordsman!" With her mouth raised, Renalei condensed a light gun full of cursing power and shot at Fried. "Don''t be too proud, the fallen angel!" With a cold look, Siegfried immediately pulled out the magic sword on his waist, and then banged and blasted the light gun with a sword! Uh ... A burst of air sounded, and a large arrow rain came from the other side. The magic sword in Fried''s hand danced at a rapid speed, and he actually stopped the arrow rain that had been shot. "The evil fallen angel, the Valkyrie of the Nordics, it seems that I am going to move a little bit really." Watching Rena Leigh and Rose Weiser on one side, Siegfried slowly pulled out another magic sword around his waist, and then set out the sword of the two swords. "Renalei, this person is very dangerous. We need to cooperate with each other to defeat him." Falling to Renalei''s side, Rosevicher said. "Huh, I don''t know how to cooperate, it''s enough to defeat him alone." The light gun changed into a gorgeous war gun with a metallic texture, and Lena Lei snorted and rushed out alone. Last time the white-haired swordsman left himself with a terrible scar, this time he wanted to pay him back a hundred times! The dark fallen angel didn''t understand teamwork at all, and Rose Weiser was annoyed. But looking at Reina Lei, who had already fought against Fried, she could only admit that she had followed up badly ... ... Huh! !! Huh! !! !! On one side of the battlefield, two [Knight] girls are constantly attacking Jean-Dark. "They are all capable juniors, but at this level, I can''t win my sister." Holding the holy sword, Jeanne easily resisted the attack of the two young girls. The holy sword in her hand was beautiful and smart, and she was forced to retreat by the flaws of the young girls. "What about this!" Looking at each other, the two [Cavalier] girls leaped up, and the eight soldiers [Soldier] girls who had raised the rank to [Queen] suddenly appeared. For a long time, the eight [Soldier] girls had already launched attacking magic in front of them. After seeing two companions to let go, all the magic was cast at the same time, and they attacked Joan. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The electricity and light flowed, the fire waves soared into the sky, and Jeanne''s figure was drowned in the explosion in an instant. "Did you make it¡­¡­" Hold your breath, the girls look forward, but as the dust dissipates, the girls look ugly again. I saw several huge holy swords like a shield guarding Jean-Dark, and her attacks did not hurt her at all! "Yeah yeah yeah, it''s really ruthless at all." "The power is very good, but the attacks are too direct, as long as the defense is timely and easy to stop." After coming out from behind the great sword, Jeanne smiled with a relaxed smile, and then said: "As a senior, my sister will teach you, attack, it should look like this." There was a weird arc in the corner of her mouth, and Jeanne struck her finger. "not good!" The two [Knight] girls seemed to think of something, but it was too late. "Ahhhhh ..." A sharp long sword suddenly stretched out on the ground, and the girls who couldn''t reach them could only watch as they were hit, and flew out one by one in a sorrowful cry. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On the other side, not far away, Semilia and two [bishop] girls were attacking Hercules in cooperation with each other. The girls leaped around huge enemies, and at the same time continued to launch magic attacks on the enemies. Allowing that powerful magic to hit his body, but Hercules twisted his neck with a relaxed smile. "Ha ... ha ..." "Why, why is our attack totally useless to you?" Stopping, Semilia and the two [bishop] girls kept breathing, and asked at the same time. "Hey ... my predecessor is also the great **** who has completed twelve impossible trials. Although now reincarnated to be a lot weaker for humans, some abilities are still retained. It is natural for you to attack like this It can''t hurt me. " "Well, let you attack for so long, I will start to fight back." The movement moved the body, and then Hercules raised a huge fist and attacked the girls. With a pale face, Semilia and the two [Bishop] girls quickly retreated, while the other two [Chariot] girls rushed forward. Bang! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" One big, two small and three fists bumped together, and an explosion more than ten times stronger than expected in the air, and then the two [Chariot] girls screamed and flew out. "Oni, Maria!" Semelia sank as she caught two of her companions and watched Oni and Maria with **** corners. As [Chariot], Oni and Maria have extremely high attack and defense powers, but they are injured by one hit. Can such monsters really deal with them? !! "Cao Cao also said before that my artifact [giant prank] can trigger an explosion at the same time as the attack, but it is an artifact that fits my appetite very well." "Although it feels like bullying you, this is war." "Be careful, I''m going again!" To be continued ... Chapter 264： Cao Caos forbidden hand Chapter 0264 Cao Cao''s forbidden hand "Roar roar ..." Growling and roaring, the golden giant fox and the red demon fox were still tumbling and tortured, and some tall buildings and city walls around it were constantly hit and crushed by two giant beasts. Several members of the heroic faction wanted to attack the scarlet demon fox, but the slap fox slapped into the ground with a slap. The nine-tailed fox is comparable to the dragon king-level monster. In order to contain her, the nine-tailed man also has the power of the demon king, and it takes a lot of effort. A bang, another collision, then the two foxes opened their distance. Looking up, a giant fireball condensed in the mouth of the golden giant fox. It wasn''t an ordinary flame, but a monster fire of a nine-tailed fox, and you could feel the amazing heat even if far apart. The Nine Tail on the other side also has a huge mouth. A red energy ball is compressed and condensed in the mouth to cater for its own stalk. It can be called a tail beast. With a roar, the two beasts ejected the fireball and the tail beast at about the same time, and then they collided together in the air. boom! !! !! !! !! A huge explosion, the sky seemed to rise a bright sun, and the sky and the ground are like daylight ... "Ahhhhh ..." After screaming, several heroic women in uniform wanted to attack Katreya, but they were easily defeated by Katreya, and they flew out with blood. "Catch them back, they are all good tools, and the owner will like them." Stretching down her **** waist, Katreya, holding her magic wand, said lightly. "Yes, Lord Katreia." With a cold smile, two female magicians standing next to each other walked out, knocking several seriously injured women to the ground and dragging them back. Looking at those Warcraft that were fiercely fighting with their men, Katreya''s eyes flashed with excitement. Getting stronger, her evil and great master is getting stronger! That''s it, that''s it, all those artifacts have swallowed up plunder, and become stronger and stronger. As long as her master can dominate the world, then she can realize her ambitions too! ... Choo Choo Choo¡­¡­ In the sky, the battle between Tianluo and Cao Cao continued. Surrounded by nearly a hundred little flying dragons and constantly attacking, Cao Cao kept dodging and resisting, but it gradually became unsustainable over time. "not good!" Cao Cao couldn''t help secretly exclaiming. Several energy waves flew and Cao Cao was blown into a body by Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao had been protected by the aura in time, Cao Cao was not badly injured, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. "Cao Cao, you will die if you don''t take out your true skills." Blowing a whistle, Tianluo laughed. "Ha ... ha ... it seems so." After wiping off the blood on the corner of his mouth, Cao Cao couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but in his eyes he was exuding a brighter look. "Although it hasn''t been done yet, I have only tried it." "Let''s see it for you too, God is falling, my hand is forbidden!" It seemed to determine what was happening. The Twilight Sacred Gun in Cao Cao''s hands gave off a dazzling light, and then under the watchful eye of Tian Luo, a round of sacred light appeared behind Cao Cao. Along with the light wheel, there are seven bowling-sized spheres, which are evenly dispersed and slowly rotate with the light wheel as the track. It''s really a calm ban. It seems that there are no changes except for the addition of a light wheel and a few balls, but the sky falling under the armor shows a dignified color, without any slightness. This forbidden hand is very dangerous! "This is my banned hand [the night of the holy king of the night wheel], which is a bit different from the banned hand of the previous generation [the holy gun of the true white night], but the most interesting thing about this artifact is that Different holders have different evolution directions, and you should have the most experience with many artifacts? " With his mouth raised, Cao Cao said. Obviously at this moment there was no momentum in his body, but it gave a very dangerous feeling. "indeed so." "So, what''s your ability to ban hand? It feels related to the light **** behind you." Pointing at the cool-looking spheres, Tianluo asked. "Yes, I call them¡® Seven Treasures ¡¯. Each treasure represents a special ability. As for the specifics, you can have a good experience in the next battle!¡± "Now, get rid of these obstructing little ones first!" With a mysterious smile on his face, Cao Cao''s war gun shook, and suddenly a large number of gun images were pierced. Faster than ever before! Each of the little dragons released by Tianluo is only the size of a slap, and the targets are small but extremely fast and very flexible. It is simply impossible for ordinary people to capture them. However, Cao Cao used his extremely fast gun speed to stab nearly 100 little flying dragons one by one! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Like fireworks blooming, nearly a hundred little dragons in the air were swept away in a blink of an eye! "Hahaha ... God ¡¯s night falls, I''ll send you a big gift, you must not die!" Haha laughed, Cao Cao shot at the sky, and at the same time a light ball behind him flew out and merged into the holy gun in his hand. "One of the Seven Treasures, General Treasure!" With a loud shout, Cao Cao stabbed into the sky. Han Mao exploded, and the heavenly instinct raised the endless danger, ten times and 100 times stronger than the last time Cao Cao tried to stop himself from capturing Leonardo''s artifact! "Eight shots!" The speed is too fast to evade, Tianluo summoned [Hachio Mirror] without hesitation, and also launched the ability of [Inherent Enchantment]. The simple and magical mirror is blocked in front of Tianluo, and the inherent enchantment also covers Tianluo''s whole body. Coupled with the solid two-day dragon armor, such a defense should not even hurt the sky even if there is a nuclear explosion. drop. but-- The unfavorable [eight-handed mirror] clicked and shattered, and the [inherent enchantment] was like a piece of paper. When the holy gun in Cao Cao''s hand hit the sky, the red and white armor of the two-day dragon was bursting into pieces. !! boom! !! !! "Wow!!!" Blood spit, Tian Luo''s body fell down sharply, and then a huge pit of dozens of meters hit the ground! Just one shot, so powerful! All the fighting people couldn''t help but stop and stared at each other in the direction of Tianluo and Cao Cao. The previous shot definitely has the power to kill the deities and the demon king! Well, the **** of the night was hit by that shot ... "Tian Luo Sang ..." "Tian Luo Sang! Tian Luo Sang!" Looking blankly at the direction of the sky falling, Aisha, who reacted, was mad and wanted to run away, but was blocked by the enchantment and smashed with blood. However, the girl didn''t care about herself, she was still crazy and wanted to go out. Tianluo was her first friend, her first family, and saved her when she was most desperate. Give her warmth, give her faith, and let her hope to live again. If the sky falls to death, she will definitely collapse! The tearful Ninefold hugged Aisha tightly, and everyone was staring at the direction where the sky fell. Under such a fatal blow, in the end, is life or death ... To be continued ... Chapter 265： Qibaos Ability Chapter 0265 Qibao''s ability Bang! One sword cut off the incoming light gun, and Siegfried distanced from Renalei. "Fallen angel, your master is dead. Do you want to continue fighting?" It''s all terrible. To be honest, Siegfried doesn''t like fighting such crazy women. "Dead? What a joke, I''m not dead yet, that man will never die!" With a cold smile, Reina Lei flew towards Fried again after the wings spread. At the same time, with the exception of the two giant foxes still tearing away, everyone was staring closely at the direction where the sky fell. If Shen Ye Tian Luo was really killed by Cao Cao, then this battle can be over! Or worrying or expecting, as the dust and smoke dissipated, everyone finally saw the results. Shen Ye Tian Luo did not die! Although he was bathing in blood, he was extremely embarrassed, and there was a big hole in his chest with fuzzy blood, but he survived! Rose Weiser breathed a long sigh of relief, and the pale faces of the daughters of Semielia finally recovered a trace of blood, while Catrea''s eyes flashed as she calmed down, and then a smile appeared on her charming cheeks. meaning. Sure enough, she read the man right! "What are you looking at, keep fighting!" "Yes, Lord Katreia!" Since Tianluo is not dead, the battle has not ended, and no matter disappointment or joy, all the people in the sky suddenly shouted to fight again. "Hahaha ... God falls every night and you really survive!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Looking at the surviving sky, not only was Cao Cao in the air not disappointed, he was so excited that he laughed. Except for [Ba Hui], that was already his strongest blow just now, and even this can survive, how much surprise this guy will give him! Breathing heavily, Tianluo constantly regained his injuries. Worrying, this time is definitely his closest to death! If it weren''t for the use of [Mother''s Guard] at the last minute to expand the field of damage reduction and speedy recovery, I am afraid that Tianluo would really be killed! And even so, Tian Luo ¡¯s body was still pierced by the Twilight Sacred Gun. The sacred power carried by the sacred gun frantically destroyed his body. Even using the smile of the Virgin was too late to use, and in the end it was still used. It took a tear of Phoenix to hold the sky down. He really gave him a big gift, Cao Cao! !! !! The blood-thirsty cruel arc floated from the corner of his mouth, and Li Shang returned, Tianluo had decided to pay tribute to Cao Cao. But before that-- A flash, Tianluo returned to the enchantment, and took Aisha into her arms. "Tian Luo Sang, Tian Luo Sang, oh ..." With tears streaming down, the girl hugged Tianluo tightly, seemingly afraid to lose her generality again. Aisha didn''t understand the fighting, and she didn''t know how dangerous Tianluo was just now. She just instinctively felt that she almost lost it. And this caused her to panic and almost collapse! "Sorry, Aisha, it worries you." Gently holding the girl''s cheek, Tianluo used Aisha''s artifact to recover the scar on her body. This stupid girl just made herself **** just to force herself out of the enchantment. "Tianluo Sang is a deity, absolutely cannot die, absolutely absolutely ..." "Ah, I am the goddess of Aisha. I will never die, I promise." "Woohoo ..." After soothing, seeing that Aisha finally calmed down, Tianluo said: "Aisha, I''m going back to the battle. You can continue to support everyone here, but you must not do the same stupid thing as before." "Well, I can do anything as long as it is ordered by Tianluo Sang." After stroking the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo looked at the next nine again: "Ninefold, Aisha pleases you." "Ah ... yes, Lord!" After returning to God, the fox demon princess turned red and hurried back. After coming out of the enchantment, the tenderness of Tian Luo''s face was replaced by coldness in an instant, recondensing the armor of the two dragons, and then the wings of the dragon flew into the sky. "I''ve kept you waiting, Cao Cao." "It''s okay, but I don''t quite understand why you like women''s troublesome creatures. Is it because of their beautiful bodies? Gentlemen''s heroic grave, they will only become obstacles and burdens on our way forward." In the heroism, many female members worshiped Cao Cao and expressed love to him, but they were all mercilessly rejected by him. From Cao Cao''s point of view, women, such troublesome creatures, are barely acceptable as companions, and it''s fine to talk to them about what they love. "So you''re the type destined to live alone." "Women''s topic will be discussed later. I just want to give you a good gift!" "Hahaha ... come on!" Tian Luo clenched his fist, and Cao Cao also shook his gun and laughed. "Cao Cao, the trick you just used can no longer be used, right?" It didn''t start immediately, the sky was the way. "Oh ... it was discovered." "It''s true that General Treasure''s attributes are powerful destructive power, which can make me burst out to kill the deities and the demon king in an instant. It''s time. " "But rest assured, compared to this purely destructive move, I am the type that is better at skill, but I have a lot of other moves ready to deal with your move!" With his mouth raised, Cao Cao replied. "That''s good, but I''m ready to reciprocate you, don''t just hang up casually!" Bloodthirsty and sneer, Tian Luo shot his fist and shot at Cao Cao. So fast! Looking at the sky falling in front of him almost in the blink of an eye, Cao Cao jumped in the corner of his eyes and quickly resisted with a crossbar. Bang! !! !! Cao Cao only felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth holding the gun, and then his entire body was shaken out by the huge force. However, Cao Cao did not wait for his body to stand still, Tian Luo had already flashed in front of him! "Drink, drink, drink !!!" The dense shadows of fists screamed, and Cao Cao''s scalp was numb, and he could only keep flashing and resisting, even with a gun to counterattack. "Give me down!" The body flashed again, Tian Luo appeared on Cao Cao''s side, and then a cross leg swept across Cao Cao''s abdomen. Blood smashed, Cao Cao slammed onto the ground with a bang, and his body broke through buildings and dragged a remnant of ruins hundreds of meters away on the ground. "it''s not finished yet!" Just now stood up, Tian Luo''s voice sounded again, and then Cao Cao saw Tian Luo holding a huge energy ball and hit him severely! With his pupils shrinking, Cao Cao had no doubt that taking such a blow with his human body would definitely be the end of his body! "Jewelry!" Between life and death, Cao Cao shouted loudly, and then a light ball behind him flew out, quickly meeting the energy ball that fell down. The energy ball dropped by the sky is more than a hundred times larger than the light ball, but a black vortex suddenly appeared in front of the light ball to absorb the huge energy ball, and then a twist of space and another black vortex appeared in the sky. Behind him, and the engulfed energy ball also flew out of the vortex and banged on Tianluo''s body! Guanghua was dazzling, and the waves of fire were soaring into the sky, but the air waves rolled, and the figure of Tian Luo appeared instantly. Although there are black marks on the red and white armor, the sky fall has already recovered most of the energy through Albion''s ability at the moment of the explosion without causing much damage. With a fist, Tian Luo looked at Cao Cao again: "It''s such a tricky ability to be able to divert attacks." "but--" "not enough!" Leng Yi smiled, Tianluo shot at Cao Cao again. Puff puff¡­¡­ Although he has tried hard to avoid it, the fierce fist wind still tears out the blood on Cao Cao. "This guy!" His eyes leaped wildly, and Cao Cao had fully understood that this was no longer a simple battle, but a life-and-death kill. If he doesn''t fight back again, Shen Ye Tian Luo will absolutely kill him without mercy! "Xiangbao!" Another light ball flew out, but this time it was directly incorporated into Cao Cao''s body, and a layer of halo emanated from the entire body. Then Cao Cao dragged the long light tail into the sky. The seven treasures [Xiangbao] can give Cao Cao the ability to fly, but compared to ordinary flying magic, [Xiangbao] is ten times and hundred times faster! "Hermes'' boots!" Where would Cao Cao be allowed to escape? Tian Luo immediately launched [Hermes'' Boots], and two pairs of golden ornate feather wings quickly unfolded under his feet. The crimson dragon wings, the blue light wings, and the golden divine wings, the shape of the sky at this time looks extremely cool and exaggerated. When you step on it, the ground cracks, and then the sky also turns into a streamer. Quick, extreme fast, it is completely impossible to see the figure of the two, only to see the two streams of light constantly interweaving and colliding, and then the entire sky was bombarded into a piece. "Cao Cao!" "God''s night falls!" It was another collision, the air was soaring, Guanghua was dazzling, and it calmed down after a long time. The armor was shattered, and the sky falling floating in the air was breathing heavily, and such a high-intensity battle was not a small expense for him. However, when looking at Cao Cao on the opposite side, Tian Luo could not help but reveal his astonishment. Because he actually saw three Cao Cao! To be continued ... Chapter 266： Crazy plan Item 0266 "Clone?" Looking at the three Cao Cao opposite, Tian Luo frowned. Many magics and spells can create avatars, but the strength of avatars is often inferior to the strength of the body. It does not play any role other than weakening the strength of the body, so there are basically no people when fighting except for some special cases Will be used. However, what makes Tian Luo care is that the three Cao Caoes on the opposite side exude exactly the same breath, and there is no feeling of weakening the power after using the magic of avatar in the slightest. Although it is unbelievable, Tianluo feels that he is facing three Cao Cao, all three are real Cao Cao! "Ha ... ha ... this trick is called [Ju Shibao], it can create the ability of avatar." "However, the avatars made by [Ju Shibao] can be different from ordinary avatars, because they are both avatars and the body, and everything is exactly the same as the original body." "Like now, I don''t know if I am the original body or the cloned body, but I know that I am Cao Cao." "How''s it going?" Breathing too, one of Cao Cao said, with a proud smile rising from the corner of his mouth, and the sound of the sound of sky falling was shocking. It is both an avatar and a body. Is the avatar made all the same as the original body? What a joke, what is so convenient in this world! One Cao Cao is so difficult, aren''t all three Cao Cao going against the sky? !! "There must be any restrictions, your ability, such as the time to maintain?" Staring vigilantly at the three Cao Caoes across the road, the sky fell. "Yes, in order to maintain three of my existence at the same time, it takes a lot of spiritual power, and I can fight even a third of the time." "But as long as the battle is ended during this time!" Nor did he deny that Cao Cao was speaking again. As soon as the words fell, three Cao Cao soldiers rushed to Tianluo in three different ways at the same time! Zizz ... A holy rifle struck Tianluo, and Tianluo sidled sideways to avoid it. The holy rifle wiped out a string of Mars above the solid armor. However, not waiting for Tian Luo to breathe a sigh of relief, and two holy guns whistled at him from the side! Damn it! !! !! With a curse, the sky fell into a stream and it rose into the sky. Where would Tianluo escape? The three Cao Cao also used the speed of [Xiangbao] and dragged a long light tail to Tianluo to pursue it. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The battle escalated again, more than a few times more intense than before. With one enemy and three enemies, Tianluo soon fell into a passive state, and the broken armor was pierced with blood by [Holy Twilight]. If it is an ordinary opponent, there is no problem with one enemy, but Cao Cao, a master of this level, you have to try one enemy and three! Moreover, the three Cao Cao''s single-minded body is more tacit than any companion who is familiar with each other. Each attack can perfectly cooperate. This is not the effect of 1 + 1 + 1 = 3 at all, but 3 + 3 + 3 = 9! Tianluo has once again fallen into an unprecedented danger! Huh! !! !! !! !! Mars'' four base sounds are harsh, and two magic swords condensed in the sky constantly resist the attack of three holy lances. Only a few breaths and two collisions have collided more than 10,000 times! However, before the sky continues, the two swords will smash! The magic sword created by the current strength of the sky is no worse than the real magic sword, but it is the limit to fight with the original and strongest divine tool [Holy Twilight]. With a hissing noise, a Cao Cao swept across the sky with a holy gun, and then slammed into Tianluo''s abdomen. Blood spit, Tian Luo''s body crashed into the ground, and then kept rolling, even though I didn''t know how many buildings were broken, and finally buried in the ruins. But it''s not over yet! "what!!!" The violent aura burst into the sky, all the boulder and rubble flew around, the figure of the sky fell again, and then his hands danced like wheels, throwing tens of thousands of energy bombs to the three Cao Cao in the air. The scalp was numb, and even the three Cao Cao did not dare to take the slightest care. The holy gun in his hand danced like a windmill, bouncing all the energy that came from the howling. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The air was rushing, and there was a sound of blast in the sky, but the three Cao Cao insisted! After all the energy bombs were popped up, the eyes of three cold Cao Cao immediately counterattacked, the holy gun of the middle hand quickly extended, and suddenly the overwhelming gun image stabbed towards the sky below. . In the face of the unstoppable [Holy Twilight Lantern], the sky can only constantly avoid dodge, and each of the three Cao Cao in the air will blow a big hole on the ground with each shot. Do n¡¯t wait for the entire nearby ground They are pierced with holes! Finally seized a chance, Tianluo rose to the sky again, floating in the air and breathing heavily. This will not work, and before Cao Cao runs out of energy, he will be killed first! But looking at the three Cao Cao who killed him again, Tian Luo under the armor showed a bloodthirsty smile. Although the current situation is extremely dangerous, it also completely awakens the evil nature of Tianluo hidden in the soul. Come on, see who is the last one who laughs! A crazy plan came to mind, and then Tian Luo also flew towards the three Cao Cao with wings spread. "Stop the evil eyes of the world!" "The shield of the night!" With the sky falling as the center, an intangible field spread out, and all the time passed was frozen. And the shadow of the sky falling on the ground was also twisted, and then divided into three and struck the shadows of three Cao Cao respectively. [Stop the evil eye of the world] can freeze the enemy''s time, [Dark Shield] can affect the opponent ¡¯s movements. For the opponents who are weaker than the sky, the power of these two artifacts is not disadvantageous, but it is equivalent to the sky falling. Even stronger opponents will greatly reduce their capabilities. For an opponent like Cao Cao, who is also guarded by the power of the Holy Lance, the evil eye and the [Shield of the Dark Night] had little effect on him, and he recovered in almost an instant. However, this 0.1 second instant is enough! Gathering most of the aura in the body, Tian Luo punched him in the body of a Cao Cao. No accident, the entire body of Cao Cao who was hit exploded! Although one Cao Cao was eliminated, it also caused Tian Luo to expose his back to the other two people. The flashlight fire, the remaining two Cao Cao also quickly shot. With two beeps, the holy gun in their hands penetrated the sky almost at the same time! "Ha ... ha ..." "Do you want to end up with us, God is falling ?!" "But you have only one life, but we have three!" Breathing with a big mouth, the remaining two Cao Cao were also worried, but under the ability of [Ju Shibao], as long as any of them survived, this existence named Cao Cao would not disappear! "Then you will die, too!" With a sneer and a sneer, Tianluo grabbed two piercing holes to pierce his own stun gun, and then hesitated to launch the forbidden hand of Tiancun Yunjian: "Yunjian falls!" The whole sky turned purple, and in the horrified look of everyone, a huge purple sword light shot down from the void! "not good!!!" Frightened, the two Cao Cao ran away. But it''s too late! Bang! !! !! !! !! Guanghua was dazzling and shocking, Tianluo and two Cao Cao were drowned in the violent turbulence of energy ... To be continued ... Chapter 267： Emperor Chilong Chapter 0267 true Chilong Emperor After a long time, the turbulent air gradually calmed down, and the figures of Tianluo and Cao Cao appeared again. Breathing heavily, Tianluo''s blood armor shattered, and there were two terrifying blood holes in his chest. With the two blood holes as the center, the sacred power of the [Holy Twilight Gun] destroys the spread frantically, and wants to devour and purify the entire body of the sky! This kind of injury may have been hung up by others, and Tian Luo couldn''t help but laugh a bitterly, and had some fear for his madness. Taking out a Phoenix tear and drinking it eliminated the influence of the sacred power, and then the injuries on his body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although he made himself so embarrassed, compared to the more miserable Cao Cao on the opposite side, everything is worth it! Hit by the sword light of Tian Cong Yun Jian, one of Cao Cao was directly smashed by the violent sword gas, and the other Cao Cao suffered a severe wound even though he survived. His arm trembled, and the only Cao Cao who survived also took out a tear of Phoenix. After taking it, the horrible injury gradually improved. "Ha ... ha ... God is falling every night, you really can do it." His face was still pale, Cao Cao gasped. Of course I can do it, but I asked: "Why do you have Phoenix tears?" "Hey ... although this is a specialty of your Phoenix family, but if you want to get some from the black market, it is a bit expensive." Remembering the price paid to get this Phoenix tears, even Cao Cao was a bit painful, but even this expensive life-saving thing is worth the money, just like it is now. A quiet hum, the sky is down, but it was decided that the family would double the price of Phoenix tears! "Even if you recover from the injury, you don''t have much power left now?" Looking at the extremely weak Cao Cao, Tian Luo''s face could not help but float a hint of jokes. The magic power of Tianluo is several times that of the ordinary Demon King level. Although it costs a lot to create those Warcrafts and the previous series of battles also consume a lot, but even if their own power is used up, there are still Greg and Albi En is constantly delivering energy for him. It can be said that as long as the flesh has not collapsed, Tianluo will be able to continue fighting! However, Cao Cao couldn''t do it. "You''re right, I don''t even have a layer of power now, so I will definitely be killed by you." "It''s really a sorrowful desperation. While your body can move, let you see my strongest skills!" Obviously had been driven to an end, but Cao Cao''s face was that more excited look. He wanted to explore the limits of humanity, and now is the time to witness his own limits! The holy gun in his hand trembled, Cao Cao exudes the stern power of a gun, as if he is a gun at this moment, the gun is him, reaching the perfect state of man-gun integration! The rapid retreat distanced Cao Cao, and Tianluo''s insignificant weight quickly condensed the armor of the two dragons. The mortal prey is often the most dangerous. Is this guy Cao Cao finally going to use the [Ba Hui] in the legend! However, at this time-- "Hoohoo !!!!" A huge roar of beasts came from below. Tianluo and Cao Cao couldn''t help but look at it, and saw that the nine-tailed fox made by Tianluo was torn apart by the nine-tailed fox born by Princess Yasaka! Although the tail-tailed version of the nine-tailed fox also has the power of a demon king, it is only a fake made by Tianluo with an artifact. After the battle continues, its power is getting weaker and weaker. It was also expected that the blessing of the power was defeated by the nine-tailed fox transformed by Princess Yasaka. However, at this time, Tianluo could not help but cursed. Now, in order to cope with Cao Cao, he has no extra energy to take care of it. However, just then, the mutation happened again! With the continual gathering of qi throughout Kyoto, the golden fox transformed by Princess Yasaka was more than twice as large as it was when it first became apparent, and the pain and sorrow was glorious, and then- A huge crack opened in the sky! "Success!" Cao Cao on one side said excitedly. At the same time, Georg, who was manipulating the magic circle underneath, opened his eyes, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. That''s right, they succeeded, summoning the magic of the True Chilong Emperor! "Ahhhhh ..." Almost everyone stopped fighting and looked into the air. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, a huge and immense dragon was flying out of the crack! The whole body is red, noble and magical, and two pairs of huge dragon wings cover the sky! "Greatred ... Red, Red Dragon Emperor !!!" What a huge and magnificent figure, in front of it, everyone feels how small they are! wrong! Suddenly found something, Tian Luo turned back to Shen suddenly, and Cao Cao on one side also frowned, then the holy gun in his hand shook, and quickly extended toward the dragon in the air. Without encountering any entity, the holy gun seemed to pierce a layer of phantom and passed directly through the body of the Red Dragon Emperor! For a moment, the entire scene fell into extreme silence ... "Hahaha ... Cao Cao, is this the Red Dragon Emperor you are calling?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ... no more, laugh at me!" The tears were about to come out, Tianluo laughed abruptly, and then the daughters of Katreya also laughed, with a look of contempt and ridicule in her expression. The heroes couldn''t help turning their cheeks red, and even Cao Cao in the air twitched. With so much effort, they only summoned a phantom, what a joke! "Cao Cao, the experiment failed." A cloud of mist condensed and then showed Georg''s figure, and the low tone seemed very hopeful. "Forget it, you should have got a lot of useful data this time. Let everyone retreat." If you fail, you will fail. Cao Cao will not worry about it, but calmly. Georg used communication magic to send a retreat order to all his companions, and Tianluo stood up in front of the two of them. "Cao Cao, do you want to escape?" "Although it is great to continue fighting with you, I have to think about my companions." "God is falling every night, and our duel will be left next time." "Well, you can come and go whenever you want, how easy it is!" Of course, Cao Cao would not let everyone escape easily. The sky and dragon wing shot at them at the first show, but suddenly a layer of mist rose, and Cao Cao and Georgk who disappeared through the mist on the day had disappeared Gone. "Cut, did you escape!" The eyes were cold, the sky was gloomy, and at the same time, a thick mist filled the entire Nijo Castle, and the members of the heroes disappeared one by one. It''s all a good thing that the fog can do. Tianluo can''t stop it. I can only catch one and count it. When I change the direction, Tianluo immediately shoots down and goes away ... To be continued ... Chapter 268： Retreating Heroes Item 0268 "Fallen angel, Valkyrie, that''s all for now." One leaped away from the attacks of Lena Ley and Rose Weisser, Ziegfried. Siegfried possesses the artifact [Hand of the Dragon]. At this time, his forbidden hand [The Feast of the Ashura and the Demon Dragon] has been used. In addition to the normal arms, four other covered dragons have grown on the left and right sides. Scale silver arm. Each of the six arms holds a magic sword, just like the legendary Ashura! "Want to escape, you coward!" Where would he let the other party run away, Reina Lei took a light gun and rushed forward, but Siegfried cut and fired six swords to block Rena Rey''s pace. When Rena Rey arrived, Siegfried Reed had disappeared into the mist. "Damn!" With a stunned look, Lena Lei hit the ground with a punch. Her anger was not vented at all, and she even escaped, **** it! However, when I saw some heroic members who did not escape, the broken and distorted angel fell back with a sneer and slayed at these unlucky eggs ... "Ahhhhh ..." On the other side of the battlefield, Jean-Dark stood on a dragon composed of a holy sword. The dragon''s mouth swallowed countless sharp holy swords. Two [knight] girls, eight [soldier] girls screamed One by one fell into a pool of blood. This trick is called the "Sacred Dragon of Sin", which is a sub-special forbidden hand developed by Jeanne from [Sacred Sword Creation]. It seems to be too bullying to use these cute younger generations. On the other side, not far away, Hercules also used his artifact''s forbidden hand [Superman''s Malicious Waves], and the missile-like projections continuously popped up and down the body, and then launched, banging the whole land It all exploded. In addition to being the [Queen], Semilia is still struggling to persevere, two [Chariot] girls and two [Bishop] girls also fell into a pool of blood. "Hercules, stop playing, everyone is retreating." Gently stretched her waist, Jeanne shouted at Hercules. "Know what, let''s go." The attack stopped, Hercules replied broadly. Although the strengths of several maidens are not bad, it is still far from catching up with him. After a battle, he really couldn''t raise any energy. One side of Semilia was breathing on the ground constantly, because the beautiful face of the girl who was exhausted by magic was pale. Her lips were tight, her eyes full of guilt and unwillingness. Tomorrow Lord Luo has so much confidence in them, but they have let Lord Tianluo disappointed! A cloud of mist rolled over, wrapping Jeanne and Hercules, and they were ready to teleport them, but just then-- "Want to leave, who said you can go ?!" The sound of sky falling sounded, and then a stream of light fell from the air. Bang! !! !! The dragon condensed by the holy sword exploded directly, the dust billowed, and various broken sword wrecks flew around. Tian Luo arrived! Joan Dalke was still screwed in Tian Luo''s hands, but she had completely fainted and lost consciousness! When Zhende was put into the holy demon temple, Tianluo quickly waved dozens of glowing lights to treat the injuries of the young girls, and then lifted pale Pelmenia from the ground. "Sorry, sorry, Lord Tianluo, we let you down ..." Tears rolled down, and Semilia kept apologizing. They are so weak that they can do nothing and do nothing well. They are not qualified to be the dependents of the Lord Tianluo. "The other party is the main hero of two heroes, and it is an artifact that can use the forbidden hand. You have done a good job." "If you feel uncomfortable, then work harder and stronger. I need your strength, Semilia." The armor on the face was dissipated, and Tian Luo gently held the girl''s forehead. With a stagnant look, more tears rolled down from Semilia''s eyes. If it was Diodora, they would be severely punished and tortured for any reason if they failed, but the Lord Tianluo not only did not blame them, but also comforted them and recognized them. This made Semilia''s heart rise with an urge, an urge to die for their king immediately! "Yes, Lord!" Although tears were still flowing, a happy smile floated on the girl''s face. Sure enough, it is their greatest honor to be the dependents of Lord Tianluo! Let the daughters of Semielia also return to the holy temple to rest, and then Tianluo looked at Hercules, who had not retreated and escaped. "I just need to vent my anger right now. I didn''t take the opportunity to escape and stayed. Are you well aware?" Locking the opposite Hercules, the cold voice of Tian Luo came out of the armor. "Hey ... it''s okay to realize anything, I just want to play tricks with powerful opponents." "Being able to force Cao Cao to such an extent, Shen Ye Tian Luo, if it is you will not let me down!" With a thick smile on his face, Hercules'' eyes instantly became fierce like a beast. Uh ... Hundreds of "missiles" emerged from Hercules'' body, and then flew into the sky and hit the sky! "Carved worm tricks!" With a sneer, Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and suddenly there were countless wind blades whistling out, and then the "missiles" hit by the flying bombarded into a piece in the air! "Hahaha ... that''s it!" Haha laughed, Hercules was excited, and then the huge body rushed and rushed towards Tianluo. The ground also trembled every time I ran. When running to the sky, Hercules leaped up and raised the huge iron fist and screamed at the sky. "Drager, full power!" "To understanding!" Lung forward, Tianluo punched out. Even if he died, it was the other party''s own search. Tianluo now just wanted to vent his anger fiercely. Cao Cao that **** ran away in the middle of the fight, what a joke! Both sides are spare no punches, when they collide in the air- boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! The loud noise soared into the sky, and the earth collapsed. The violent explosion instantly destroyed everything within a hundred meters! "Ahhhhh ..." In the huge deep pit, Tianluo was still standing in place, but Hercules flew up with blood and spit out, and then slammed **** the ground. "Is this the force that forces Cao Cao to despair ..." "Wow!!!" Shocked, Hercules couldn''t help but spit out another blood. A cloud of mist rolled over Hercules and wanted to take it away, but the sky also flashed, and a hand was inserted into Hercules''s chest instantly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Screaming in pain, but soon came to a halt, Hercules was carried away by the mist. but-- Looking at Baoyu in his hand, Tianluo didn''t care about it. He didn''t bother to care about the life and death of that big man, but what he wanted was already in hand! To be continued ... Chapter 269： Angels Magic Word Chapter 0269 Angel''s magic words The mist in the air gradually dissipated, all the members of the heroism had been withdrawn, and Renalei Rosevicer and the daughters of Katreya also came back to the sky. "Master, what do these captives do?" Asked the female magician to drag over a dozen women in uniform, Katreya asked. "Don''t you leave them here without knowing what to do?" "Take it back to brainwash." Dragging Katreia''s chin, Tianluo didn''t understand the woman''s mind. "Hehehe ..." "Observe, my master." With a smile on her face, Katreya and the female magicians saluted to the sky, and then returned to the holy temple with a dozen captives. "Hoohoo !!!!" Just then, the earth trembled, and a few beasts roared not far away. Tianluo and a few girls looked at it, and saw that the whole of Kyoto''s qi was still continually gathered into the nine-tailed fox body transformed by Princess Yasaka, and the nine-tailed fox was completely runaway since the heroism left. The ground was destroyed. "Lord Tianluo, please rescue your mother! Save your mother!" Jiuzhong and Aisha also ran over, and Jiuzhong pleaded with tears in his arms and cried. Seeing the mad and mournful look of his mother, the girl was so distressed that her heart was about to break. "Relax, Kokonoe, we will rescue your mother now." After stroking the girl''s forehead, Tianluo comforted, and then looked at the two women next to Lena Lei and Rose Weiser: "Renalei, Rose Weiser, I''m holding Princess Yasaka here, you go and destroy the magic circle." Although the heroism has left, the magic circle that gathers water and earth spirits is still running. If it is not destroyed, I am afraid that it won''t be long before Princess Yasaka will be "supported"! "Yes!" It''s not nonsense, the two women flew forward to destroy the magic array, and Tianluo once again launched the ability of [Warcraft Creation]: "Come out, my tail beast!" This time, there is no need to worry about the output of spiritual power. A huge shadow unfolded at the foot of the sky, and then the nine monsters roared out of the shadow. Nine-tailed nine horns, eight-tailed bull ghost, seven-tailed celebrity, six-tailed rhinoceros, five-tailed Mu Wang, four-tailed Sun Wukong, three-tailed Idol, two-tailed brigade, and one tailed crane! If a group of ninjas from the Naruto planes saw this scene, their eyes would be glared, even if the next girl, Jiu Zhong and Aisha, covered their lips with shock. Tail, so many tails, dazzling to see! "on!" Tian Luo bent his fingers, and the nine tailed beasts who got the order also acted, one by one, and opened up one by one, and then ejected a bunch of tailed beasts. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Shocking, the fire was soaring into the sky, the golden fox transformed by Princess Yasaka sent a painful wailing, and the nine tailed beasts roared and killed the past. "Hoohoo !!!!" Boom boom! !! !! It is exactly a war between a group of monsters. You come and go, and you constantly bite and kill. Although the violent princess Yasaka is fierce, it is naturally impossible to deal with the nine-tailed monsters at the same time. Don''t let the poor princess be beaten to the ground by a group of bullies. The biting tail that was pressed by the neck, one by one, continued to greet Princess Yasaka with sour breath, and the giant golden fox could only lie on the ground to bully and keep screaming and groaning. "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooh my Lord, my mother is so pitiful, please stop them from bullying me." Watching the poor appearance of his mother, Jiu Zhong was distressed, and hugged Tian Luo''s arm and begged. Touching the nose, Tianluo was also a little embarrassed, wasn''t his heart way too much? Tian Luo beat his fingers, and the nine villains who bullied the princess finally stopped their evil deeds, one by one, just holding on to Princess Yasaka to prevent her from struggling. Not long after, Renalei and Rose Weisser also found the front of the magic circle to destroy it. Suddenly the water and the essence of the earth stopped gathering, and the forced infusion of princess Yasaka''s body also returned to the earth. . The wailing disappeared, and the huge figure also kept getting smaller, and then Princess Yasaka recovered the human posture and fell from the air, and was taken into the arms by the sky. "Uh¡­¡­" Looking at the princess who was not in her arms, Tianluo was a little embarrassed, and quickly looked away, while Jiu Zhong next to him exclaimed and hurried to his mother. "Don''t watch!" His cheeks turned red, staring at the sky with a heavy breath. It was embarrassing. I didn''t mean it on purpose, but I didn''t bother to explain that I had given Princess Yasaka to Nine. At this point, the battle with the heroes came to an end, the heroes retreated, and Princess Yasaka was rescued. After the people had taken a rest, Jiuzhong returned to the capital of the capital with Princess Yasaka who was still in a coma. Tianluo also returned to the hotel where she lived with Aisha, Rose Weisser and Reina Lei. Soon after they returned to the hotel, Asschel teleported back. "Sure enough they escaped ..." Skyfall also learned from Assachere''s mouth that Cao Cao fought a battle with Syracuse, while other heroic members escaped out of Kyoto by storm. I have fought with Cao Cao personally, so it is not a big surprise that the news that the heroes escaped was nothing but heaven. "Here are two artifacts that have been seized. I promised you before." Throwing two unconscious men in front of Tianluo, Assache said. "Just two?" Tian Luo raised an eyebrow. "There were a few more, but they also seem to know your abilities. In order to prevent you from getting their artifacts, you have to kill them." Speaking of which, Asschel also had a depressed expression. "..." Tian Luo also has to admire those heroes, one by one really treats them dead. Although a little disappointed, Tian Luo quickly calmed down his mood. Two of them were better than none. Without hesitation, Tianluo launched the "artifact plunder" ability and extracted their artifacts from the bodies of two men. I put two artifacts into my body and felt my newly acquired ability. Tian Luo''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a strange color. The names of these two artifacts are respectively [Infinite Gravity] and [Angel''s Magic Word]. As the name suggests, [Infinite Gravity] is an artifact that can control gravity. The stronger the power, the wider the scope of influence, and the blessing that can be blessed There are more, and the effect will be more obvious when acting on a single target, which is a good artifact. However, what is more pleasing to the sky is [Angel''s Magic Word], which turns out to be a very rare spiritual manipulation artifact, which can affect people''s mentality and hypnotize it! Whether it is collecting believers or training tools, this is a very convenient artifact! However, this artifact also has some limitations. It is only useful for the opposite sex, but the effect on the same **** is negligible, and it can only exist in the spirit and strength weaker than the host, and it is completely useless for those who are stronger than the host. The latter one is still normal. The restriction that is only useful for the opposite **** is to make Tian Luo quite speechless, but fortunately, his tools, believers, and almost all of them are women. It seems that he can only continue in this area in the future. developed! Speaking of this time, the heroism really provided a lot of artifacts for the heavens, [giant pranks], [infinite gravity], [magic words of angels], and the precious **** destroyer [created by Warcraft]. By the way, there is [Sacred Sword Creation] by Jean-Dark, the reincarnated maiden is now being held as a captive in a small black room in the holy demon temple. Later, she will also capture her artifact. Come on! To be continued ... Chapter 270： Princess invitation Item 0270 early morning-- "what¡­¡­" Yawning, Tian Luo rubbed his aching brain and opened his eyes. Aisha sleeps on Tianluo''s chest like a cat, while Lei Nalei and Tongsheng Lanhua lie on each side of Tianluo, holding the waist of Tianluo tightly. Last night, there was a battle with the heroes, and after returning, there was a battle with the three daughters of Aisha. Aisha is okay. It belongs to the kind of gentle and pitiful person who asks for anything. Tianluo asks for it, but she never greedily asks for more, but Lena Lei and Kiryu Lanhua are two demon girls. It''s different. When fighting Heroes did not let Renalei refresh, then the broken and distorted fallen angel transferred the flames to her master and splattered, apparently she had already rolled her eyes and barked her teeth and refused to scream. Stopping, that fierce look really scared the sky. And not only is Renalei ¡¯s crazy fallen angel, but Tongsheng Lanhua is also an unscrupulous working woman. She first tasted the forbidden fruit and learned the indulgence and indulged her self-degradation. She also shouted that she would never lose to Yuma Squeezing her Minister. Of course, although Reina Lei was crazy and scary, Tongsheng Lanhua also clamored a lot, but they were honest after being slammed a few times by Tian Luo. With two of them, they want to turn things around. Wake the three women up and grind in the room for a long time. When they came out that day, the other kendo girls had been waiting for a long time. "Today is the last day of the school trip, let''s go!" "Yes, Lord Minister!" Finally, the last day of the school trip was not disturbed by such and other things. Tianluo and the girls took a tour of the famous places in Kyoto, making noisy along the way, creating many laughing memories. In the evening, when the day fell and the girls returned to the hotel, an unexpected guest was waiting for them. "Are you the fox fairy who led us last time?" "Yes, Lord Chilong, I am here again to invite you, Lord Yasaka." "Is Princess Yasaka awake?" "Because of the help of Lord Chilong and yours, Lord Yasaka has been awake and recovered, and a banquet has been set up in the temple to wait for you. Her Royal Highness Valkyrie and Lord Assace have already passed by one step. Can you appreciate the light? " "Since it was the invitation of Lord Princess, we were disrespectful." Nodded, then Tian Luo looked at the Tongsheng Lanhua daughters: "Would you like to go together?" "Let''s not go this time, Lord Minister and Salsa. Go early and return early." Although a little moved, the girls eventually shook their heads. They were of little help in rescuing Princess Yasaka, and they were exhausted all day. "Then you just rest in the hotel, don''t run around at night, we will return to school early in the morning." "Hi¡­¡­" The enchanted girls were turned over, and then Tianluo, Aisha, and Renalei went to the monster''s capital again under the leadership of the Fox Fairy Woman. ... "Master Tianluo, sister Aisha!" Still in the temple where everyone was entertaining last time, Jiuzhong ran out happily and hugged Tianluo and Aisha. Because of her mother''s affairs, the young girl had been worried and nervous and almost never smiled. Now that her mother is rescued, she finally relieved her heart, and restored her original innocent smile. Immediately following Jiuzhong, a beautiful woman also came out under the guard of a team of fox fairys and yatengou. It was Jiuzhong''s mother Yasaka. "Yasaka, who is the manager of Kyoto Monster and the mother of Kokonoe, is grateful for the help of His Royal Highness Red Dragon and several others." Noble and generous, Princess Yasaka owed a gift to the sky and a few girls. "Master Princess is polite. We are all friends from Jiuzhong. Helping friends is all right." He stroked the lovely animal ear on Fu Jiuzhong''s small head, Tianluo smiled lightly. His face was reddish, and Kou Zhong squinted his eyes with a happy expression. Princess Yasaka shook her head helplessly, and then Waner smiled: "The Governor and His Highness Valkyrie are already there. His Highness Chilong and several others are invited in, too." "it is good." Under the guidance of the princess, a group of people entered the temple. Assacere and Rose Weisser were already sitting inside, and they said hello when they saw the sky come in. The rescue of Princess Yasaka and the repulsion of the heroes this time, in addition to Tianluo and Asachel, their Seraphim and several family members who took Canna, also helped a lot, but the Lord Lord has something back to the underworld Now, the girls of Yura Yisa seem to have something to deal with, so they didn''t come over. At the reception of Princess Yasaka, a group of beautiful maids of the fox fairy served a variety of rich dishes. Everyone talked a few times, and the atmosphere was very good. After the dinner, Asschel exchanged with Princess Yasaka about the demons and the underworld, while Tianluo and Aisha played with Jiuzhong for a while. After Assache''s talks were over, it was too late, and the party was ready to leave. "His Highness Chilong, there is something else in your body that I want to talk to you alone. I wonder if His Highness Chilong can stay a little longer." Farewell to everyone in the sky, Princess Yasaka suddenly said. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of heaven. When Princess Yasaka said something was about to talk to him alone, there seemed to be a hint of shame ... "Hey ... boy, since the princess invited you to stay a little longer, we''ll go back first." She patted Tianluo''s shoulder, and Assache''s face had a profound smile, then he opened a vortex of light and left. "Aisha, Lena Ley, and Rose Weisser, you go back first, I''ll come back later." Although I do n¡¯t know what happened to Princess Yasaka, Tianluo did n¡¯t refuse to let Aisha''s daughters go back, and then he followed Princess Yasaka into an elegantly decorated room. Looking at the various furnishings in the room, they are all things used by women. Tianluo secretly said that this would not be the princess''s boudoir? !! Not to mention the wild thoughts of Tianluo, Princess Yasaka sent the waiter and Jiuzhong back to rest, and soon there were only Princess Yasaka and Tianluo in the room. The two sat facing each other and no one spoke again, and the atmosphere became awkward for a while. "That, Lord Princess, I wonder what else you have?" Can only take the lead to break the silence, Tianluo said. A beautiful blush quickly permeated the beautiful face, and Princess Yasaka took a few breaths, seeming to decide what, and then stared straight into the sky: "His Highness Red Dragon, have you seen the body of the body?" To be continued ... Chapter 271： Nine-tailed Foxs vow Chapter 0271 Nine-tailed Fox''s vow "Ahem ..." Coughing constantly, Tian Luo never thought that the other party was going to talk to himself about it. "Master Princess, the situation was special at that time, it was all force majeure." The heart was suddenly embarrassed, Tianluo hurried. "That is to say, His Royal Highness Chilong did see it, right?" The flushing on his face was even stronger, and Princess Yasaka asked with certainty. "Look, see ..." Be careful, Tianluo can only bite the bullet and return. Although it was only a glimpse of Jinghong at the time and then blocked by the rushing Jiuzhong, Tianluo did see it ~ Master Princess''s ketone body! The skin is full of snow, and the curves are exquisite. I have to say that the figure of Princess Yasaka is very good. In addition, the attributes of the beast-eared girl are a kind of strange temptation. In fact, last night Tianluo and Renalei went crazy for one night, I have to say that it was because of some stimulation ... "Master Princess, if this is what you want to say, then I apologize to you formally." "Also, as long as it is within my ability, I can try to supplement the princess as much as possible." Calming his mood, Tianluo said. I have seen countless beautiful people, and I have long passed the age of innocence. Naturally, Tianluo will not be at a loss because of this. Just now, it was just a surprise to Princess Yasaka. After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Princess Yasaka seemed very difficult to talk about, but finally whispered: "Since His Highness Chilong said so, then please take responsibility for the body." Take responsibility ... take responsibility ... take responsibility ... The voice of Princess Yasaka kept echoing in her mind. Even when the sky fell, she couldn''t help falling into a moment of stagnation, and then opened her eyes¡ª "what?!!" Because I have been seen with ketone bodies, others have to take responsibility, my princess, are you too rash? "Does His Highness Chilong look down on his body?" Looking at Tian Luo''s astonished look, there was a sorrow on Princess Yasaka''s face. "No, Lord Princess, you have misunderstood. I admire such an outstanding woman, Lord Princess, before I have too late, how could I not look down on it." "It''s just that I think the princess has held me accountable because of this. Is it a bit too cheap for me?" It wasn''t the sky''s the limit, it was the real thoughts in his heart. He likes beauties, and has already recognized his essence as a pervert, so whether it is Liyas and Zhu Nai, the beloved confidantes, or the beauties of Yubeluna and Xuelan, even Renalei and Carteret Ya, these female slaves, as long as the time is ripe, he can eat and eat, and never hesitates. However, this time the peach blossoms came so suddenly that he couldn''t catch it! The grievances disappeared, and Princess Yasaka''s heart became more embarrassed, but explained: "Our generations of nine-tailed foxes are all loyal female monsters. It is only our husband who can see the opposite **** of our body. Although it was only an accident, it was also true that His Royal Highness had seen the body of his body. " "So, I can only let His Royal Highness Chilong be the uncle''s husband ..." Some things about Nine-tailed foxes have been heard by Tianluo. They are not demon-eating monsters like those written in some anime novels, nor are they the fox spirits that seduce men. Instead, they are known for loyalty for generations. Strange woman. Such a beautiful and mature princess took the initiative to come to the door, to say that it is false to be unwilling, but he still has some doubts: "Master Princess should already have her husband, right?" Although his wife sounds good, Tianluo ca n¡¯t accept his own woman and other men. His things must belong to him completely. He is domineering and selfish. This is something he will never give up. The bottom line. However, what surprised the sky is-- "No body, no body husband!" Cheeks flushed, Princess Yasaka replied. "Not a husband yet ?! Nine heavy ..." Tianluo is also a little dumbfounded. Princess Yasaka has no husband. Where did Jiu Zhong come from? "In order to maintain the purity and inheritance of bloodlines, each generation of nine-tailed foxes will use our family ¡¯s unique secret techniques to give birth to the next generation. Jiuzhong is the next generation of nine-tailed foxes created by using its own magic power and bloodlines. " "So, although Jiu Zhong is a child of the body, the body is still pure." Very shameful, Princess Yasaka explained for Tianluo, and Tianluo finally understood. No wonder every generation of nine-tailed foxes is female, so there is still such a play! In this case, there is no need to worry about him! Looking at the beautiful mature princess, Tian Luo''s heart became hot. "According to the regulations passed down from generation to generation by the Nine-tailed Fox, His Royal Highness has seen the body of his body. His body either killed His Highness Emperor Chilong, or made His Highness Emperor Chilong his husband." "His Royal Highness Red Dragon has gratitude to the body, and the body cannot naturally do those things of revenge, and His Highness is still the only strong person ever recognized by the two Heavenly Dragons, and the body is not his highness'' opponent, so he can only choose One. " "His Highness Red Dragon, are you willing to be responsible for your body and become your husband?" Blushing with blood, saying these words to Princess Yasaka felt that she had really peeled off all her skin. However, for the loyalty and vows of her nine-tailed fox, she had to say it again. "Master Princess, what if I refuse you?" Without immediately answering, Tianluo stood up and walked to Princess Yasaka, then asked with a smile. "If that''s the case, there will be only one, and only one with death." With a pale face, Princess Yasaka bit her lip. If Tian Luo refuses her and she cannot kill Tian Luo, then she has only this choice! It ¡¯s so funny to fall in the sky, I ¡¯m not into hell, who can go to hell? No wonder he is! "Master Princess, I will." Staring at Princess Yasaka, Tianluo gave her answer. Such a good thing, only fools are not willing! "Really?" "Ah, really, I can''t wait to have a wife like Lord Princess." "I will be responsible for becoming the husband of the princess, and I will always protect the princess and the nine, and give you happiness." Seeing Tian Luo''s solemn promise, tears appeared in Princess Yasaka''s eyes. As long as Tianluo can keep his promise today, then she will also keep the vow of Nine-tailed Fox, be loyal to him, love him, and give everything to him! "princess¡­¡­" "Fu Jun ..." Staring at each other, both could see the trace of affection in each other''s eyes. Where can I still stand? Tianluo hugs Princess Yasaka directly, and walks towards the depths of the princess''s boudoir ... To be continued ... Chapter 272： Chaotic relationship Item 0272 With the morning sun pouring in, on top of the fragrant couch, Tian Luo fangs grinned and almost sat up. Unlike Liyas'' daughters, Princess Yasaka is a mature woman who gives Tianluo a completely different experience. Just like a well-known water mi peach, she can ask for you to taste it, let you taste it, let you obsessed and sink just want more and more! According to the schedule, they will return to Kuwang Town today, so in order to stay with the princess for a longer time, Tianluo directly used the evil eye''s forbidden hand [time field]. It was only one night outside, but it was a month in the realm of time. For a month, it took only a few days to reward Katreya and the female magicians at first, but this time it was a full month! In this month, he tasted every inch of the princess''s skin, every beauty. I have played with women''s clothing and also torn sailor clothes, and even Tianluo let the princess take any pose he can think of to satisfy his evil desires. Fallen and fallen, if they were replaced by Li Yasi daughters, I am afraid they would have been ruined by this wicked bastard, but the adult princess not only survived, but also became more brave! Fox spirit, fox spirit, Tian Luo finally understood the meaning of the word! Originally, there was no problem even if it was delayed for another month according to the speed in the time domain, but it didn''t work. Another month, Tianluo really worried that he would be abolished! "Fu Jun ..." The Princess Princess also stood up, and then caught Tianluo''s neck and fell into Tianluo''s arms. The noble and beautiful princess, who was noble and beautiful, exuded amazing temptations after a month of watering. Often, the inadvertent trace of flirtation stimulated the world to shed blood, and I wanted to fight with the princess . "Princess, you really are a fox." Caressing the princess''s beautiful cheek and furry tail, Tianluo held back the restless smile under her heart. "The body is originally a fox." She blinked playfully, and there was a little cunningness in the princess''s eyes. After a month of getting along, the two have long separated from each other, so in the face of Tianluo, the always mature and dignified princess will occasionally show this girl-like side. "No, even the vixen can only be my vixen alone. You will always be a noble princess outside!" Overbearing, Tianluo kissed the princess''s soft lips. Qiu Bo was gentle and tender, and the princess allowed Tian Luo to taste and plunder until the two separated after a long time. "Princess, I''m going back." Gently holding on to the princess''s forehead, the sky fell. His expression was stagnant, but the princess soon recovered as usual, without any grievances or grievances, but smiled softly: "The husband is a strange man who is going to do big things. Naturally, he can''t stay in the body all the time. He is satisfied that he can get the husband''s love and body." "But please bear in mind that everything you do is your husband''s body. As long as your husband needs it, the strength of the body and the entire Kyoto monster can be used by the husband." Each generation of nine-tailed foxes is a loyal and strange woman. They will never betray the man they have approved for their choice. Tianluo can''t help but sigh. He really picked up the big cheap this time. Not only did you get a beautiful and beautiful princess, but even a monster who served the entire Kyoto! "Princess, I will never lose you." "Fu Jun ..." Touched by warmth and emotion, the two figures fit together again. Not long after, the woman''s groaning sound again in the princess'' room ... After a long time, Tianluo stepped out of the room with Princess Yasaka, and the waitress who was already waiting outside hurriedly greeted her. "Master Princess, Master Ma." Naturally, they knew what happened between Tianluo and their princess adults, so the maids'' names for Tianluo also became adults. "Where is Nine?" Yasaka asked, recovering the description of the princess. "The little princess is waiting in the temple." "I see, you back down." "Yes." Ping retired the maids, Tianluo and Princess Yasaka came to the temple. After seeing the two men appearing, Kou Chung on one side was clearly panicked, and the lovely face turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. "Mother, father, father." Endlessly embarrassed, Jiuzhong finally walked around and came to pay respects to the two. Princess Yasaka was okay, but Tianluo was a little happy. He even became an adult father! Although it feels pretty good, if it is heard outside, he will definitely be treated as a pervert. Think about it and think: "Kokonoe, your mother is your mother, you are you, and you will call me Oni Sauce in the future." "Union sauce?" Looking up, Jiuzhong looked at the sky in disbelief. "Well, that''s how my younger sister Levier is called. You''re as big as her, and you''ll call me Ouni. Fushou Jiuzhong''s little head, Tianluo smiled back. Obviously, Jiuzhong looked at his mother. Princess Yasaka shook her head helplessly, and then said: "Since this is your father''s permission, you obey." "Well, Uni sauce! Uni sauce!" With a happy expression, Jiuzhong embraced Tianluo''s body, and it was easier and kinder to call Ouni sauce than to call his father. Holding Jiuzhong, Tianluo was in a good mood. Although the relationship was a mess, but whoever cares about him, just be happy. At the request of Princess Yasaka, a waiter served a sumptuous breakfast soon. Tianluo, Yasaka, and Jiuzhong sat around a table. The family was really happy. After breakfast, Tianluo should almost go back. Looking at Jiuzhong''s reluctance, he thought about Tianluo: "Jiuzhong, go with me to Juwang Town, where there are Levier, Milla, and Kitten Sauce. You will surely be good friends with them after passing." "Friend, friend!" After hearing Tianluo''s proposal, Jiuzhong''s eyes brightened, but after thinking about it, he finally shook his head in a low position. "I still won''t go. If I go, there will only be my mother." I did not expect this little girl could think of these, Tianluo and Princess Yasaka looked at each other and smiled, and then Princess Princess stroked Fu Jiuzhong''s small head: "Go where you want to go. I have left your mark on both you and your father. I will often come to see you in the future. If you want to come back, you can send it back at any time." "Really?" "of course it''s true." "Great!" With a cheer, the girl''s entire face was flushed with excitement. Although she is noble as a little princess of all Kyoto monsters, Kou Chung has always lacked playmates and friends of her age. At this moment, there is no worry from the mother''s side, and the girl is looking forward to it, and she can''t wait to fly to Tianluo''s home now. "Niuzhong, go and organize what you want to take away, and we''ll leave in a moment." "Well, Ernie!" To be continued ... Chapter 273： Angry Lavigne Item 0273 In the hotel, Tianluo and Jiuzhong stepped out of the teleportation array. "Tian Luo Sang, are you okay?" Seeing Tianluo finally back, Aisha rushed over. Last night, Tianluo let them go first. As a result, he never returned. Although he knew that Tianluo would not be in danger, the girl was worried all night. "Aisha, I worry you, I''m fine." She was happy, but made Aisha worry for herself, and Tianluo was a little bit ashamed, and quickly comforted. "Boy, what did Princess Yasaka talk to you about? You even brought this little fox." Assacher''s voice, sitting on the side, looked at Tianluo and Jiuzhong jokingly. "Confidential, it has nothing to do with you anyway." "Jiuzhong will go to Kuwang Town with us, let''s go, and I will explain it in detail when I return home." Don''t bother to talk about Assachelle''s fellow, Tianluo confronts Aisha. Asschel shrugged, and the girls of Aisha asked no more. Now that everyone is here, Tianluo, Asachel, and Rose Weisser have assembled all the teachers and students participating in the school trip, and then everyone embarked on the journey home on the Shinkansen when they arrived. All the way, when the party returned to Kuwang Town, it was time for school in the afternoon. Tianluo let the girls of the Kendo Department go home together, and then he returned with Jiuzhong and Aisha. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" "Union sauce!" After returning home, Li Yasi, Ube Luna and Lei Weier all greeted her, and Lei Weier and Yin Lu and Yi Lu rushed to the sky. It was only a few days before they left, but it still feels at home to make people feel at ease and nostalgic. Tianluo calms the girls one by one, and Aisha and Rose Weisser share the gifts they brought back to everyone. Pulling some shy nines from behind, Tianluo also introduced the identity of the girl to the girls: "Her name is Jiu Zhong, the daughter of Princess Nine-tailed Fox Yasaka." "Oh, my daughter, too." With a slight cough, Tianluo added another sentence. Although it is unnecessary to know what the consequences are, Tianluo does not intend to hide her and Princess Yasaka from the daughters of Lias. He dared to act, and Lias had the right to know. "Girl, daughter !!!" As expected, all the daughters of Lias showed a look of astonishment and disbelief, and even Aisha and Rose Weiser opened their mouths with a very surprised expression. How did Jiu Zhong become Tianluo Sang''s daughter? What is it? !! In the eyes of Lias, who almost wanted to eat people, Tianluo bit her head and explained her and Princess Yasaka''s affair, but when she knew that Jiuzhong was not Tianluo''s biological daughter, the girls were relieved. . If Tianluo really has such a big biological daughter, that would be too scary. "You really have a lot of luck. You can harm some beautiful women everywhere you go. This time, even the nine-tailed princess has been got by you!" "Ahhhhh, it is indeed my heavenly fall. But Zhu Nai is not happy now. What should Tianluo say?" Rotating the soft flesh around the waist from left to right, Li Yasi gritted her teeth and cut her teeth. "Liyas, Zhu Nai, shall we go back to the room?" Toothache grinned and drank in the air, Tianluo pulled the two women and wanted to go back to their room. "Why, why go back to the room, and just say no here ?!" "It''s really bad to fall, do you want to fool around like before?" With sneer, Lias and Zhu Nai still don''t know the tricks of the sky. I really want to follow him into the room, I''m afraid the **** will be transformed into a beast and toss them to death, and then only he can say what is at his mercy. They will not be fooled again! It seems that the two women are so heart-wrenching this time that they don''t want to easily let go of themselves, and they have headaches for a while, and they winked at the girls next to Youbelluna, but they wanted them to help themselves to think of a way, but the girl They are also embarrassed and can only pretend not to see. Tianluo was mad for a while, and Heige, the woman who feared that the world would not be chaotic, mocked Tianluo with impunity. "Union sauce, don''t everyone like me?" Pulling Tianluo''s clothing corner, Jiuzhong''s eyes flashed with tears. "What stupid thing to say is my problem. Why are you so cute when you are so cute?" It would n¡¯t be good if Jiuzhong misunderstood something, Tianluo quickly comforted the Tao, and at the same time winked at Lias and Zhu Nai. Although the two women have complained about Tianluo, they naturally know that they are important, and temporarily let Tianluo comfort them together: "Everyone loves Jiuzhong. We just want to punish this bad guy who bullied your mother." "Nine heavy sauce, you are welcome to join us, and I will make this my home in the future." "Well, sister Nine is a monster, right? Let''s play together in the future!" In addition to Lias and Zhu Nai, the daughters of Uberuna also welcomed Jiu Zhong together. The two naughty guys, Yi Lu and Yin Lu, also slapped their furry tails. It''s not that I hate myself when I see you, and Kou Zhong finally shows a relief. However, at this moment-- "Union sauce, I hate it!" "Woohoo ..." Levi''s voice suddenly startled everyone with a loud roar, and the girl covered her face and ran back to her room. The sky is falling, what''s going on? !! !! !! "Don''t ask me, Levier was okay before, it must be the good things you did that made her angry." Seeing that Tian Luo was looking at herself, Lias was not very good at all. "Fall in the sky, go and see Levier." When face was worried, Zhu Nai was Tao. Lei Weier is the princess at home, usually very good and polite, everyone likes her very much. Although it is not clear why Lei Weier suddenly became so angry, all the girls are very heart-conscious. From a young age, Levier has almost never lost her temper, and Tian Luo could not help but feel ashamed when she sighed. Maybe he really left Levier a little cold recently. "You help Jiuzhong set her salute, I''ll go and see Levi''s side." Jiuzhong was handed over to the daughters of Lias, and Tianluo walked to the door of Levy''s room. "Levaire, it''s me, open the door." Knocking on the door of the girl''s room, Tian Luo shouted, but Levier in the room did not respond, and the door was locked. This girl really has a temper with him. Tian Luo shook his head helplessly, struck a reiki to break the door lock, and then entered Levi''s room ... To be continued ... Chapter 274： Revelle Chapter 0274 Levier''s intentions "Woohoo ..." When she walked into the girl''s room that day, Levier was lying on her bed crying. For the first time since childhood, it was the first time I saw Lei Weier crying so sadly, and Tian Luo could not help feeling more ashamed. Although it''s not clear why Levier was suddenly angry, she even made her sister cry sadly, and he really failed to do this one. "Levaire, I ..." "Go out, Union sauce go out for me, I don''t want to see Union sauce again!" Tianluo was also prepared to say something, and Levier grabbed her lovely pillows and threw them over. Reluctantly shook his head, Tianluo stepped forward and picked up Lei Weier: "Don''t be willful, Levier, speak of what Ernie has done wrong, Ernie will definitely correct it in the future." "Say? Anything else to say!" "Go out, get me out!" Struggling desperately, Levier had completely lost her usual sanity. Tian Luo could not help frowning. It seemed that Levier was really angry this time, so he couldn''t leave. "I will not leave unless Levy tells me clearly." "I''ll bite you if you don''t leave!" "Then bite me!" "I really bite you!" "Then you bite!" "Woohoo ..." Lei Weier threatened fiercely, and Tianluo did not budge. The girl under the air bit her bitingly on Tianluo''s shoulder. Tooth grinned, and Tianluo took a breath of pain. You really bite this dead girl, Levier! However, who made her cute sister angry is also a deserved punishment. Tianluo let the girl vent on her body, and it wasn''t until Levier was bitten by herself that she let off Tianluo. "You''re out of breath now, my sister?" Seeing the girl rubbing her face, Tianluo laughed. "Don''t think it''s over, Ernie''s hates it!" Tears were glaring at the sky, while Levier was sulking. "Ha ... don''t you admit it yet. Make it clear, Levier!" Sighed, and then Tian Luo knocked on the little girl''s head. "Ouni sauce is always like this. Obviously, there are Liya Si and Uberuna. They are still not content. They are always sipping flowers outside, and now even their daughters are back!" "Just because of this matter?" "That''s more than that! Union sauce knows well. I know about Union sauce ... Union sauce ..." With that said, the tears in Levi''s eyes rolled down again, and her expression was full of grievances and grievances. Looking at such a girl, Tianluo finally understood that the original Yasaka and Jiuzhong things were just an inducement, but Levy''s real anger was another thing. Levier likes herself, and the sky is naturally clear. but-- "Levelle, I understand your heart, but we are brothers and sisters." Sighing, Tian Luo gently stroked the girl''s forehead. "What about brothers and sisters, we are demons and not humans!" Looking directly at the sky, Levier retorted loudly. Demon genes are far stronger than humans, so it is not forbidden to marry close relatives, and the marriage of some siblings into a couple is not uncommon in the underworld. However, from a young age, Levier was regarded as a younger sister, and her love for Levier was also one of the few purest feelings in the world. He really couldn''t bear to hurt Levier. "Levaire, your ponzu is a greedy and selfish bastard, why should you choose me?" With a bitter smile, Tian Luo could not help it. In fact, with Levier''s excellence and status, it is natural to worry about people who have not pursued, and those who come to propose after another two years of age may be able to break the threshold of the Phoenix home. "Yes, Ernie''s is a greedy big bad guy!" "But ... but ... I just like Uni sauce, what can I do!" "It wasn''t like this when I was a kid, and Ernie''s only belonged to me, but now there are more and more women in Ernie''s, I don''t want to lose to them, I don''t want them to steal my Ernie! "Woohoo ..." Hugging Tianluo tightly, Lei Weier cried. These words should have been held in my heart for a long time, and gave up all the restraints and finally said it. Tian Luo heart can not help but be heavy, if he does not respond today, I am afraid that the relationship between their brother and sister will end here. It has never been that kind of indecisive person. After a moment of silence, Tianluo has already made a decision under his heart¡ª¡ª "Levelle, since you choose that, you can''t regret it ..." Looking down at the girl''s ear, Tian Luo whispered. "Union sauce, you ..." Amazing colors bloomed in her eyes, and Levier raised her head. "If I don''t give an answer today, I''m afraid Revelle will never forgive me? I don''t want to lose my most important and cutest sister." "I''ll explain it to my father and my mother. So does Levier. If you have any thoughts in the future, you shouldn''t be mad at the sauce." "Also, it''s not Ernie''s fault!" She stomped her feet in shame, and Levier buried her flushed face in Tian Luo''s arms. As if the little deer rammed, Levi''s heart was joyful and shy, and her heart was finally conveyed, and Ony sauce accepted her! Gently caressing the girl''s curly hair, Tianluo sighed under her heart, and even her sister started to work, he really wanted to go to the end of the scum! "Ou, Ouni sauce, can you tell the father and the mother, our affairs ..." Raising her small head, Levier whispered quietly. "Why, now you know the fear? I don''t want to say. Do you want to say it yourself?" "No!" Tian Luo had a playful expression on her face, and Lei Weier, who heard the sound, changed her look, and quickly buried her face again. She didn''t dare to tell her father and mother, in that case she might as well die directly! "Our affairs must be agreed by the father and the mother, but rest assured that Ony sauce will handle everything, but Levier will go with me when that happens." My heart was so funny, Tian Luo gently soothed the girl. "I, I see, Uni sauce." Although shameless, Levier felt more at ease than ever. As long as she is with Uni sauce, she can face anything. "K ... kiss, Uni sauce, I want to try ..." Eyes flickered, Lei Weier looked up, in shame but with a hint of expectation. She shook her head funny, Tian Luo didn''t answer, she lowered her head and blocked the girl''s lips ... To be continued ... Chapter 275： be friends with you Item 0275 It was obviously the first time to kiss, but Levier soon fell into it. Dizzy, and there was a fascinating blush on that lovely face. Reveler finally understood something, no wonder that his bad guy, Ouni Sauce, would do those bad things with Liasz and Uberuna almost every night. Just the feeling of kiss is already so wonderful and strong, isn''t it further ... "Again, one more time, Ouni sauce ..." Lying in the arms of Tian Luo, Lei Weier said infatuatedly. "Levelle, this is the fifth time." The corner of his mouth was drawn, and the black line fell from the sky. "Also want, Uni sauce ..." Already trapped and unable to dial, Levier begged. The blood surged, and Tianluo felt the heart beat hard. Levier, a seductive little goblin! Unable to refuse, any request from Master Sister Tianluo could not be refused, so he could only satisfy Levier over and over again. From the beginning of rustiness and shyness to the active enthusiasm of the back, Levier and Tianluo did not remember how many times they kissed, until finally Levier almost collapsed and completely satisfied the two talents. After a long rest, Wen Lei saw that Lei Weier had recovered some strength, and Tian Luo said: "Levwell, you were scared of Jiuzhong just now. When you go out, you must say hello to others, and you must get along with Jiuzhong." "Well, the little fox was a poor worm without friends at the first sight, so I''ll get along with her for the sake of Onyx." Leaning her head back, Levier replied proudly. Tian Luo couldn''t help but secretly funny, if it wasn''t for bringing Lei Weier to the world and letting her and kitten sauce make friends with her, she would not be the same. Now that she has found a sense of superiority in Jiuzhong, this girl will start to be confused . But Tianluo didn''t break it, and after tidying up their clothes, they walked out of the room with Levier. "Reveler sauce, are you okay?" "Levwell, why did he bully you? Tell Master Yi to take revenge on you." "Master Revelle ..." Seeing Lei Weier and Tian Luo come out, the girls surrounded them, and you cared about Lei Weier every word. Her cheeks turned red, her heart moved, and Levier quickly explained to everyone that she was fine. Seeing that Lei Weier was really no longer angry, the daughters were relieved, but Li Yasi and Zhu Nai still stared at the sky with a severe glance, and planned to find him later to learn more about the details Going on. "Hey, little fox." Lei Weier shouted as she approached Nine. "Woo ... what, what''s wrong?" With a scared expression, Jiuzhong couldn''t help pulling the corner of Tianluo''s clothes. "My name is Lavigne Phoenix, and I''m the true sister of Onyx." "Say to you first, I and I aren''t voluntary. I was asked by Uni Sauce, and I will make it difficult to be friends and friends with you." Looking up at her little head, Levi''s apparent desire to be friends with others, but not at all frank, made Tian Luo and the girls laugh. Ninefolds blinked blankly and was about to say something, but there was a sound of kitten sauce next to it: "No need, Kokonoe is already a friend with me. I don''t need you, the ''Roast Chicken Princess''." Holding Jiuzhong''s arm, the kitten''s face turned on the poisonous tongue mode expressionlessly. "Burning, roasting chicken princess? I''m noble Phoenix, you **** cat again!" "Also, this little fox is going to be a friend with me, please let her go!" The corners of her eyes were beating, and Levi''s hair exploded as soon as she was holding Jiuzhong''s arm, and she wanted to pull her over. "Niuzhong is my friend." "its mine!" "Let go, rude Roast Chicken Princess." "Rude? You hateful and unreasonable cat again!" "..." Obviously they are good friends, but they bicker and quarrel from time to time, and the ninefold caught in the middle is pulled by two people to **** their little heads and they are shaken. However, for some reason, Jiu Zhong, who was still a little nervous, gradually calmed down. Is this how a friend feels, she wants it ... In the evening, Maliu, Billente, and even Tianluo and Zhu Nai also personally cooked a table for a hearty meal. When everyone toasted and welcomed Jiu Zhong to join, the whole girl''s face was red and very happy Smile ... ... In Levy''s room, two small heads were buried in the bed. "Levelle sauce, thank you for letting me sleep in your room." "Hum, if it wasn''t for the pity that you would have been lonely at first, I would not have kept you. After that, you would have to sleep in your own room." "Well, I see, Revelle sauce." "Well, what about kitten sauce, is kitten sauce in his own room?" "The cat slept with her sister again at night." "sister?" "It''s the woman named Heige, who was a member of the Bane in the past can be brutal. You don''t want to approach her casually, or you will learn badly." "Oh oh ..." Lying in the quilt and whispering, the two people had never experienced it for Levier and Jiuzhong. The cute beast''s ears suddenly moved, and Jiuzhong seemed to hear something: "Levelle sauce, have you heard any strange sounds? It seems to be in the next room." "Sound, what sound?" Although not as keen as Kou Chung, Levier, as a demon, also heard far better than ordinary people, and naturally heard it after listening carefully, but the girl''s face was instantly red. That wicked asshole! "What''s wrong, Levier sauce?" "No, nothing, it''s just noise, just ignore them." "noise?" "All in all, it''s not something a child should know, you''ll understand later." "..." Although still a little puzzled, I always felt that those voices were a little weird, but since Lavigne Say ignored them and said nothing about it, the two girls shrank in the quilt and continued to whisper. At the same time, in the room on the other side-- Fragments of all kinds of clothing were scattered everywhere, and the girl''s loud and groaning "groaning" was constantly echoing in the room. Lias, Zhu Nai, Irina, Genovea, Aisha, Ubeluna, Tosca, South American Wind, Xuelan, Isabella, Ni, Li, and Lena Ley, Millie Cult and Caravana, as the celebration of return, Tian Luo captured all the girls in their rooms. What a dirty picture it is to fall! "No, no, bad guys, I''m dead ..." With a fascinated look, Irina kept begging, and the lovely pair of pony tails had already dispersed. "Trust me, Irina, you are fine." After stroking the girl''s cheek, the sky fell into an evil smile, and then she continued to plunder under the terrified look of Irina ... To be continued ... Chapter 276： Remember your vow Chapter 0276 remember your vow Kuwang Academy, student union room, Tianluo is bringing Jiuzhong to help her with the admissions, Lei Weier. Milla and kitten sauce holding a black cat also followed and waited. "Canna, I have to ask you again this time." Looking at Zhina Cang who hadn''t been seen for a few days, Tianluo laughed. "How many times have you been this!" His face turned black, and Cangna took back in a bad mood. Every once in a while, this guy will bring some girls to transfer to school. This time, even the nine monster princess of the Kyoto monster was brought by him! "A lot of things happened to Kyoto this time. You should have heard about them from Yura students, too?" "The specific reason will be explained to you later. Anyway, Nine will live with us afterwards, so I will take her to handle the admission." "Well, let her work with Levier, Kitten Sauce, and Mira." Although he was very speechless to this guy, he didn''t refuse to take Cangna. He helped Fu and shouted at his [Queen] ¡ª "Tsubaki, help them." "Yes, Master Canna." Chen Luochi quickly completed the admission procedures for Jiu Zhong, and then received a school uniform for her. And when he took over his uniform, Jiuzhong''s whole face was flushed. "It''s almost time for class, Kokonoe, you follow Levier to the classroom first." After stroking Fu Jiuzhong''s small head, Tianluo ordered to the daughters of Lei Weier again: "Reveler, Kitten Sauce, Mila, Jiu Zhong hasn''t had any school experience before just turning around. You need to take good care of her." Mira naturally abides by the instructions of Tianluo, and the kitten sauce holding the black cat also nodded, but Levier was holding on to Jiuzhong''s arm and impatiently: "Okay, okay, Uni sauce is so stingy." The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tianluo wondered if he heard it wrong. Even dare to say that he was stunned, Levier this dead girl! "Let''s go, little fox, now I''ll take you to our classroom." "Let her go, Princess Roast Chicken, and Jiu Zhong will follow us." "Abominable cat again, you call me ''Roast Chicken Princess'' again!" "Levier sauce, kitten sauce, everyone get along well and don''t quarrel." "Rest assured, I get along well with this roast chicken princess." "Abominable, abominable, abominable! Listen, little fox, this cat is the most abominable!" "..." Noisy, the girls left the office. Tianluo couldn''t help but have a little speechlessness, Levier and kitten sauce were really a pair of enemies. They clearly regarded each other as good friends but refused to admit that they often quarreled. Don''t worry about it. Gaze fell on Zhi Cang Na''s body, and the corner of his mouth raised a radian. The enrollment of Nine Schools has been completed, then it is their business- "Oh, Ms. Tsubaki, I have something to talk to Cang Na alone. Could you go out first?" With a slight cough, Tianluo said. "Yes, Lord." Two inexplicable flashes of light flashed in the cold eyes. Zhen Luochunji didn''t ask much, and he hurried to Tianluo and Cangna and quit the office. After Zhen Luo Chun Ji left, only Tian Luo and Cang Na were left in the huge room. Hehe smiled, Tianluo walked behind the desk, the grown-up would hug him and sit on the chair of the student council himself. "Can''t you use a better excuse ?!" After struggling a few times to pick up Canna, she gave up, and then stared at the sky with a little shame. What does this guy say every time "I want to talk to Cangna alone", using this old excuse to get away Tsubaki from them, even if they get stupid so many times, what will they find? !! "Well, why can''t you deceive yourself again, Cang Na, Ms. Tsubaki, they are the closest relatives to you. Although they haven''t said it, they may already know our affairs." Enjoying the familiar aroma of the girl, the sky laughed. With a rigid expression, the girl''s cold face couldn''t help but two red glows floating on her face. Taking Cangna naturally knew that Tianluo was telling the truth, but she never wanted to admit it! Anyway, everything is a good thing for this bastard. If he didn''t disturb his state of mind, how could he become what he is now! A little anger rose under my heart, and the take-up of Canna was almost subconsciously twisting a piece of soft meat on the waist-- "Ah, it hurts ... Cangna, how did you learn Liyas''s skills?" Unable to catch it, Tianluo was so painful to take a breath. Either bite or twist, why do all these women do this! "Oh ... did they use this trick, too? I''ll use it more since then." There was a flash of color in her eyes, and she seemed to have discovered something interesting, and her face also had a beautiful but infiltrating smile. Tian Luo has the urge to slap himself, what is he doing? "Say, what else do we know about Kyoto, why did the Nine-Tailed Princess rest assured to give her her most important heir to you and bring it to Komagome Town?" With a cold expression, taking Canna to increase the strength of his hands. "Ah, I said I said!" He succumbed directly, and Tianluo told the girl about what happened in Kyoto without any reservation, including those of himself and Princess Yasaka. He would not hide Liyas, nor would they conceal the withdrawal of Canna. . Cang Na, who had taken charge of the heroic attack on Kyoto, had already known about it, so there was no surprise, but when he heard about the events of Tianluo and Princess Yasaka, even the president who had always been shocked showed shock. Tianluo this guy, even became the husband of that nine-tailed princess! !! !! "Although it was just because of some accidents, but that''s about it. I became the husband of Princess Yasaka, and Jiu Zhong became my nominal daughter." "Oh ... accidents? How many accidents have happened to you!" After returning to God, Cangna sneered and sneered, making Tianluo a little embarrassed. Indeed, a lot of "accidents" happened to him! but-- "Why, are you jealous, Canna?" Holding up the girl''s chin, Tianluo laughed jokingly. "Well, it''s none of my business. What vinegar do I eat?" Moving away from his own eyes, the president hummed coldly. "You''re jealous, don''t you admit it?" "Liyas, they have comforted them well last night, now comfort my chairman!" Looking down, Tian Luo blocked the girl''s lips. "Woohoo ..." Shy and annoyed, although he was struggling at the beginning, but in the sky he kept his hands and used constant invasion to draw Cangna, and soon he resisted and slumped, unable to let him bully. Under the slogan of comfort, he carried out his evil deeds to his heart''s content, and it wasn''t until long after he finally satisfied that Tian Luo let the girl down. "Cangna, no matter what the future holds, my mind for you will not change, I promise." Looking down at the girl''s ear, Tian Luo whispered. "God, God night falls, remember your vow ..." To be continued ... Chapter 277： The story of Jin Luo Chun Ji FTLN 0277 I am a lord. "Canna, that''s all for this time. I''ll leave first." Satisfied, Tian Luo and the president greeted him, and then left the student union room. His cheeks flushed, and Cangna slumped and wheezed on the chair. Looking at the tattered look on her body, the girl couldn''t help feeling a little anger. How many times has this **** ripped her clothes! Naturally, I don''t know the shame of the president. After leaving the student union room, Tianluo saw Zhen Luo Chunji who was still waiting outside. "Lord of Heaven." Seeing Tianluo come out, a faint glow of red rose on the cold face of the girl. You do n¡¯t need to ask to know that this vice chairman is deliberately guarded outside to not disturb Tianluo and Cangna! "Ms. Tsubaki, do we have time to talk?" The corner of the mouth slightly raised, and the sky fell. Obviously hesitated, hesitated a little, but Zhen Luochunji finally nodded. Under the guidance of Zhen Luo Chun Ji, don''t take long for the two to walk into an elegantly decorated lounge. Sitting on the sofa near the window, Tianluo stretched his waist comfortably, and then said: "Speaking of it, is this the first time we have been alone like this, Miss Tsubaki?" As the [Queen] of Cangna, Zhen Luochun Ji usually acts with Cang Na, and many times when things are in trouble, Cang Na is also helping Luo Chongji. "Master Tianluo, we ... we ..." When she heard Tianluo''s rather ambiguous words, Zhen Luochunji''s face turned red, and she was at a loss. Whether it is to pick Cangna or Luo Chunji, usually it is the image of the iceberg beauty. If you let other people in the school see that their vice president will also show this shy and flustered side, they will be stunned and startled! "Well, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I''m just kidding." "Some thirsty, can Miss Tsubaki help me make a cup of tea?" The heart is funny, the sky is falling down and smiling. "Ah ... yes, Lord." Heart sighed with relief, Zhen Luo Chunji quickly took out the cup and made a pot of hot tea for Tian Luo. Zhen Luo Chunji also had some distress. She could be as calm and calm as Lord Cangna when facing anyone else, but she was at a loss and even confused when facing the sky. "Lord Tianluo, please use tea." Not long after, Zhen Luo Chunji gave Tian Luo Sheng a cup of freshly brewed black tea. Taking a sip, Tian Luo could not help but nodded. There are many particulars about making tea. If you don''t understand the way, even the best tea will not produce satisfactory results. However, Zhen Luo Chun Ji is obviously a master of tea ceremony, and the tea produced is not worse than Zhu Nai''s. "Miss Tsubaki, you already know about me and Canna?" Put down the tea cup, the sky fell cold and authentic. "We ... we ..." At first a glance, and then the girl''s panicked face also rose with a red glow, but looking at Tianluo''s ridiculous expression, Zhen Luochunji finally lowered her head: "Yes." If they may not find it once or twice, but it has been so many times, can they not find it? !! "As you might guess, Cangna and I are already in a relationship with a couple, but Cangna doesn''t want to announce our relationship for the time being." "As Cangna''s dependents, I hope you don''t misunderstand Cangna. She didn''t tell you that she didn''t trust you, but just because of the instinct of the girl, should you understand this? " "We, we all understand ..." "That''s good. I can only help her if she can''t say anything. She has always been proud of her dependable family members." "So are we. It is our great honor to follow Master Canna!" The atmosphere eased a lot, and when it came to Master Cangna who he and others were following, there was a heartfelt smile on the face of Jin Luochunji. Just like Lias and Zhu Nai, the relationship between women such as Jin Luochun Ji and Zhi Cang Na is no longer a simple family and master-servant, but more like sisters, friends and partners. Every day gets along and every battle precipitates A solid bond that was inseparable from them. "Well, by chance, Miss Tsubaki also tells me about Miss Tsubaki himself?" It seemed that something had come to mind, Tianluo shifted the topic. "Me, my business?" Zhen Luo Chunji looked stunned. "Ah, I have troubled Miss Tsubaki repeatedly but I don''t know much about Tsubaki, so I also want to know more about Miss Tsubaki." "Of course, if there is any inconvenience, I will forgive you, Miss Tsubaki will not have to speak." Tianluo didn''t hide his purpose, he really wanted to know more about Zhen Luo Chunji. As for what you want to do after you understand, huh, huh, what you want to do. "No, no inconvenience." Facing Tianluo''s expectant gaze, Zhen Luochunji only felt that his face was hot and his heartbeat accelerated, and there was a sense of inexplicable joy. Although she had never experienced such a thing, Zhen Luo Chunji also almost understood why she felt these feelings, but when she thought of Master Cangna, the girl quickly suppressed the slightest throb in her heart. He breathed a little, and then under the expectation of Tian Luo Zhen Luo Ji slowly talked about some of his own things. Just as his surname conjectures, Zhen Luo Chun Ji is a descendant of that famous Zhen Luo family. [Zhen Luo] is a well-known family of demons. Like the [Himejima] group where Zhu Nai''s mother is, it is one of the five great power gates who have secretly guarded and controlled this country since ancient times. According to Jin Luochunji, as one of the people selected by the gods, she has awakened the power of artifacts since birth, and has been summoning monsters that do not exist in this world through the mirror. Uncontrollable power will only bring misfortune and disaster, and because it often causes trouble to the people around, Jin Luochunji has been hated by her family since she was a child. And with the increase of age, the artifact ran away became more frequent, even to the point that it had affected her own life. In order to solve this cursed ability, Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s parents could only take her to seek the help of the devil, that is, the home of Sidi at the time. Sidi''s family helps Zhen Luo Chunji to master her ability, but on the condition that she will always follow her as Cangna''s family. Because of the relationship with the devil, this is absolutely unacceptable to those so-called famous families, so Zhen Luo Chun Ji and her parents were expelled from the Zhen Luo family. After listening to Zhen Luo Chunji''s narration, Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh, just like Zhu Nai, the vice-chairman has a tortuous life ... To be continued ... Chapter 278： But its not up to you Chapter 0278 is not your decision "I didn''t expect Miss Tsubaki to have such an unfortunate past, it must be difficult." "Do you still hate those people, those who have expelled you and your parents from the Zhen Luo family?" Sighing, Tianluo asked. "Maybe there were some before, but these are not important anymore." "Now I just need to follow Lord Canna!" There was a sentimentality in the beautiful face, Jin Luoji shook her head, but was soon replaced by a touch of firmness. From the moment those people expelled her and her parents, she had nothing to do with them. The present true Luo Chunji is only a dependent and follower of Canna Sidi. This is the case now, and it will be the same in the future! "Canna really got a good [Queen], even I was a bit envious." Without any touting meaning, Tianluo sincerely said. Of course, both her [Queen] Ubeluna and Liasi''s [Queen] Zhu Nai are very, very good dependants. For any king, being able to have these excellent relatives is a lucky thing. "No, no ... and no ..." This is a compliment. How can I hear compliments? Zhen Luochunji''s face that finally calmed down turned red again. "Miss Tsubaki, don''t despise yourself, whether it is your own excellence or loyalty as a dependent. There is no doubt about it. Cang Na always cherishes you, even if I like Miss Tsubaki very much." Standing up, Tianluo approached the girl, and then continued: "Well, Miss Tsubaki, you''ll follow Cangna all your life, right?" "Yes, yes, I will follow Lord Canna all my life!" Looking at the approaching Tian Luo, Zhen Luo Chun Ji could hear his fluttering heartbeat, but he did not hesitate to reply, and the smile on Wen Luo''s face became stronger. "Although Canna does not want to announce her relationship with me for the time being, she will one day become my wife like Lias and them." "Ms. Tsubaki, you will follow Cangna all your life, and I happen to be very pleased with Ms. Tsubaki, so would you like to consider joining Ms. Tsubaki together?" Join my harem group ... harem group ... harem group ... I''m afraid the world can say this kind of thing calmly, but it''s only heaven, at least in the people whom Zhen Luo Chunji knows. The ears seemed to echo the sound of Tian Luo constantly, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s mind had become blank. "No, no ... Master Tianluo ..." "We ... we ..." Feeling helpless, his face red, Zhen Luo Chunji was completely confused. Confession, has she been confessed by Master Tianluo? !! Admiring the girl''s panic-like look, Tianluo showed a prank-like smile. The usual Vice President is a majestic iceberg beauty, but it''s super cute and shameless! Although there are some nasty factors, Tianluo didn''t make a joke. He really liked Luo Chunji and wanted to put her in his harem group. Is such a good girl strange if he doesn''t have these ideas? And ah, this guy''s ambition is more than that, the other members of the president''s family are also stunned by him. Anyway, even the King has already been removed, so the family members will also be taken away, just like Liyas'' side! Of course, it''s good to take these things slowly, and don''t worry. "Miss Tsubaki, you don''t need to make a choice now." "Think about it, I look forward to your answer ..." Looking down at the girl''s ear, the sky whispered evilly, then stopped no more, and waved his hand and walked out of the lounge. Watching Tianluo leave, Zhen Luo Chunji was paralyzed and sat on the ground ... The following days, Tianluo once again lived a peaceful and leisurely day. Every day, I went to school with the girls of Lias. After school, I went to the Kendo Department to give guidance to the girls. Occasionally, the lost demon or other ghosts and wraiths appeared with the girls to clean up. However, this leisurely time always passed by, and news came from the underworld. Tianluo''s match with Serra Ogg had been determined. The specific time was ten days later. Serra Ogg is not a simple opponent. Tianluo is also looking forward to a battle with him. In order to meet the upcoming game, the girls of Uberuna are working hard every day. In the Holy Temple-- "Miss Joan, how are you feeling these days?" Sitting on the throne, Tianluo looked with interest at Jean Dalk, who was bound by chains. This woman has been locked in the holy demon temple after being captured by the sky during the last battle in Kyoto. If she suddenly remembered the sky, she would have forgotten her. "Hehehe ... it turned out to be His Royal Highness Chilong, did you finally remember your sister?" With the sound of a chain shaking, Jean-Dark raised his head. Although it looks a little weak after being held for a few days, the whole person is still so kind. As the reincarnation of the legendary Joan of Arc, Joan-Dark was born with a holy breath, but it seemed to be a little different from the previous life in her character, belonging to that kind of enchanting Big sister type. Obviously there are two opposite temperaments but they appear on the same person at the same time. Coupled with that beautiful face, golden curls and tall figure, this woman is a poppy-like existence for any man. I can''t help but want to bow down under her pomegranate skirt! "Sorry, there are some things these days that have kept you waiting here." Obviously, they just fooled around with Li Yasi every day, but Tian Luo was unremarkable. "Sister doesn''t matter, but what are you going to do with your sister?" Pitying, Joan Dalke blinked, and released a few waves of current to Tianluo. Fairy ah Fairy, cursed under heaven. "Zander Dalk, are you interested in joining me and working for me in the future?" "Did you let your sister betray your original companions?" "You can say the same." "Hehehe ... don''t look at my sister like this, but it is impossible for her to betray her companions." Tian Luo threw an olive branch, but it seemed to be rejected by others. Although I didn''t expect much, it was still a little bit upset. Standing up, Tianluo approached Jean-Dark, and then held up the other person''s chin with an evil smile on his face: "It''s really a shame, but it''s impossible that it''s not up to you now." To be continued ... Chapter 279： Jeannes Scream Item 0279 "You, what do you want to do to me?" Looking at the sky, Jean-Dark shivered instinctively. "What? Hehe, I want to do more for you." With a smile, Tianluo continued: "First, extract your artifact first." "It hurts a bit, but I''ll try to be as gentle as possible, just bear with yourself." The other party is also a beautiful beauty. Tianluo didn''t want to be too rude to her, reminded him, and then Tianluo launched the ability of [artifact plunder] and raised a hand into Chenda Dalk''s chest. She even put her hand into her chest. At first Joan Dalke was a little embarrassed, but soon her beautiful face was twisted. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Pain, as if the soul was torn, suddenly the sound of Jean Dalk''s scream was echoed throughout the room ... Chaos and chaos, only feeling like a century has passed. When Jean-Dark was relieved from the endless pain, his face was pale and he was breathing, as if walking through hell. Out of general. "Ha ... ha ... is this what you said to be gentle and gentle?" The chains kept shaking, and Jean-Dark raised his head in a difficult way, staring at someone resentfully. "I''m really gentle already, otherwise you think you can still keep your consciousness now?" Shrugging his shoulders, Tianluo didn''t bother to care about this woman any more, but instead set his eyes on the precious jade in his hands. This is a jewel with a sacred atmosphere. Among the jewels, there are countless lightsabers annihilating. It is the artifact that Tianluo seized from Jean-Dark [Sacred Sword Creation]. Without hesitation, Tianluo incorporated Baoyu into his body. Like [Magic Sword Creation], [Holy Sword Creation] is also a relatively high-level artifact, and the power of feedback to the sky is much more than ordinary artifacts. Closing his eyes, Tian Luo felt the strength of his own body and the newly acquired ability, and the corner of his mouth could not help but a slight arc. Opening your eyes, the two golden sword lights flickered in Tianluo''s eyes. With the experience of [Magic Sword Creation], Tianluo quickly deduced the use of [Holy Sword Creation] in my mind. With five fingers open, a golden sacred sword condensed out in the air, then the five fingers combined, and the golden sacred sword collapsed and disappeared. Then Tian Luo hit another ring finger, and saw a golden vortex emerging from the air, and then a holy sword stretched out slowly from the vortex. It is exactly the same forbidden hand as [Magic Sword Creation]-[Infinite Sword System]! His right hand pulled a holy sword from the vortex, and Tian Luo left his hand to gather a magic sword. After looking at the two holy swords and magic swords with opposite attributes in his hands, Tian Luo pondered a little, and then joined the two swords together. A twist of fusion, although it was a bit repulsive to each other at the beginning, but under the adjustment of the sky, the attributes of the sacred and the magic of the two swords quickly reached a balance, and then became a perfect and extremely breathable atmosphere. The previous Sword of Holy Magic! After a few waves, Tianluo nodded with satisfaction. Although he has not tried it in actual combat, he is confident that the holy magic sword created by him is even better than Irina''s excalibur and Genovial''s Dylandal Not weak at all! With all this in sight, Jean-Dark on the other side had her eyes wide open and saw a ghost. How long has her artifact been taken, five minutes or ten minutes? In such a short time, Tianluo developed her artifact to his forbidden hand, and also realized the perfect fusion of the holy sword and magic sword that seemed impossible at all! What kind of monster is this guy? !! !! !! "Why are you surprised?" Naturally, she also found that Jean-Dark was staring blankly at himself, and Tian Luo dissipated all the swirls of light and the holy magic sword in his hand, and then laughed. She almost nodded subconsciously. Joan Dalke said that I was not only surprised, I was scared by you monster! "My artifact has given me the powerful ability to control all artifacts, and I already have experience with [Magic Sword Creation] before, so this level of things is just a breeze for me." "You don''t care about these now, you care more about yourself." Caressing Joan Dalke''s beautiful face, Tian Luo smiled with a smile. A spirit drew back to God, and there was a hint of fear in Jandark''s eyes: "You, are you going to kill me?" She refused to submit to heaven, and now even important artifacts have been taken away, which means that she is worthless. Although she had been conscious for a long time, Jean Dalk was instinctively panicking at this moment. She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to give in. So she doesn''t know what to do! However, what made Jean-Durke look like-- "Relax, I won''t kill you. As my captive, your artifact, body, and soul, everything belongs to me. Killing you will not only do me no good but will also be a loss. Tian Luo replied with a smile, the tone was extremely overbearing, but everything was true. From the moment Jean-Dark became his captive, she had been labeled as a private property! Knowing that she didn''t need to die, Jean-Dark also breathed a long sigh of relief, but when she saw Tian Luo''s fierce gaze at herself, a strange feeling rose under her heart. "Did you ... don''t ..." Nervous, Joan Dalke suddenly thought of something. "It seems you already know that, is that the way." With a smile of evil, Tianluo raised his hand and waved, and the chain that restrained Jean-Dark was suddenly broken, and the collapsed Jean-Dark also lamented and fell into Heaven''s arms. Embracing this beautiful body, Tianluo walked towards the bedroom next to her. It is his right as a victor to enjoy all his captives. "Let me go, let me go!" Already knowing what Tianluo wants to do, Joan Dalke struggled with utter indignation, but with her current strength everything was meaningless. "Give up, you are already mine." Throwing Joan Dalke on chuang, the sky fell to the ground. "Asshole, even if you get my body, you won''t get my heart!" Knowing that she could not escape again, Jean-Dark was clutching her chest, gritting her teeth authentically. "Don''t be too confident, my virgin, after your body surrenders, your heart will surrender." "I will show it to you." With a demon-like smile on his face, the sky fluttered and tore the long skirt of the other person directly. "Don''t ... don''t ..." "what!!!!!" To be continued ... ps: Something went out, this is even more today ... Chapter 280： Church invitation Chapter 0280 The Church''s Invitation The storm has ended, but the smell of chaos still lingers in the room. "Ha ... ha ..." "Evil, demon, you demon!" The beautiful body was full of the traces of bullying and taint, and Jean-Dark looked at the sky with a look of fear. She felt like she was going to break down, and was ruined by this devil playing! "Yes, I am the devil." "But I will be your master in the future, your **** ..." Looking down at Jeanne''s ear, the sky whispered evilly. Apparently it was only that quiet voice, but it made Jean-Dark shudder! The body had been "damaged" to the extreme, and endless despair and panic struck her mind. Jean-Dark, who could not hold on anymore, softened and fainted. Standing up, Tian Luo added Tim lips with a look of endless aftertaste. It is indeed the reincarnation of Joan of Arc, which is quite delicious! Dressed himself, then Tian Luo hit his finger. "Lord of Heaven." Flashing up, Semilia salutes to the sky. Naturally, she also saw Jean Dalk on one side, and a rosy glow rose from the girl''s face. "Tuning her well, I want to make her back to her true Jeanne." "If you don''t know how to tune in, ask Katreya." Caressing the girl''s face, Tianluo ordered. "Yes, Lord." The flushing on his face was more intense, and Semilia replied respectfully. Although she had some sympathy for Jeanne, but since it was the order of Lord Tianluo, she had to say sorry ... ... "Heaven, Aisha, Genovea, Irina, do you have any plans today?" On the morning of the weekend, everyone was having breakfast together, Lias asked suddenly. "There is nothing planned, what''s wrong?" Tianluo and Aisha both looked at Lias, showing the color of doubt. "You also know that the relationship between the angels, fallen angels, and demons has recently eased a lot, and the bases of fallen angels and church camps have also been stationed in the territories under my jurisdiction." "I was invited to the church ¡¯s stronghold two days ago, and the manager of that stronghold was a very interesting person. When I returned, the other side specifically asked me to hope that a few of you would come and visit.¡± "Since you don''t have any other arrangements today, look over." Laying down the knife and fork in her hand, Lias explained to Tian Luo and Aisha. "Manager, what kind of manager do we know?" There was a strange quirk on his face, Tianluo asked. "This will be kept secret for the time being, and you will know it when you see it yourself." After blinking, Lias replied slightly playfully, especially when her eyes fell on Genovese, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Although not very interested in what church''s stronghold, but since Lias said, there is nothing to do anyway, Tianluo, Aisha, Genovea and Irina finally decided to take a look. After breakfast, I took a break, and then Tianluo and Aisha went to the neighbouring suburb of the neighboring town according to the place given by Lias, and saw a church with a huge cross standing there. Komaga Town and some nearby towns belong to the territory under the jurisdiction of Lias. When the relations between the three major forces were tense, other strongholds were never allowed to appear in their own territory. Their efforts were not in vain. "Remember, Aisha, Genovea?" Seeing that Aisha and Genovea had complex eyes, they laughed. Although Irina was also a member of the church, but because of someone ¡¯s relationship, this is only a false believer. She was the most cheerful when she left the church. So even when she saw the sacred church in the minds of the believers, it was not like Aisha Genoveva: They were so complicated, they still looked weird. "Well, a little ..." After returning to God, Aisha and Genovea nodded. They do have some memories, but just as said. They no longer believe in the Lord who has died a long time ago, and the Lord they now believe is beside them ... After a slight smile, he didn''t care. After seeing that Aisha and Genovea had calmed down, Tianluo walked towards the church with the girls. Just just approaching the church, a strong chill struck at several people, and it was the divine power of the church that repelled them from the sky as demons. If it is a low-level Wraith, I am afraid that it will be directly purified and eliminated, but this exclusion has no effect on the powerful Tianluo, Irina and Genovea, even the relatively weak Aisha can endure. "who?!" The door of the church suddenly opened, and then a group of priests and nuns emerged, one by one alertly alerting several people in the sky. Although the relationship between the church and the demon has now eased a lot, those who suddenly appear in front of their own house will still be nervous. "I am the God of Heaven and Fall. They are my companions Aisha Alget, Genovia and Wisteria Irina. We are here to visit you by invitation. You can check with your manager a bit." Tianluo smiled and introduced himself to each other, while the priests and sisters who heard the sound were frightened: "God, God night falls, God of that two-day dragon Lord falls ?!" "Isa Algert, I heard it was the Virgin, who was previously deported." "Master Genovea, Master Wisteria Irina, was also two powerful Holy Swordsmen in the church before!" Whispering, a group of priests and nuns were shocked. Stopped the fallen angel cadres Coca Biller, conquered the legendary evil **** Loki, and made multiple contributions in the battle against the evil group. There is considerable popularity in China. At this time, it was no surprise that these priests and nuns would be shocked and excited when they saw that these usually exist only in legends. "Hi Chi and Emperor Chilong, do you know why you came to our church?" Very tense, a middle-aged priest came out. Although he may be more than twice as old as Tianluo, he was nervous in front of Tianluo, and he couldn''t even breathe. "Isn''t that already said? We came here to be invited. If you don''t believe it, you can go to your manager to confirm it." Shrugging, Tianluo returned. "Okay, okay, please wait a few moments." Fearing that it might cause dissatisfaction, the middle-aged priest hurried into the church to confirm it. During the boring wait, the other priests and nuns still looked at Tianluo who were whispering, and even Tianluo realized that several nuns had cast a fierce worship on him. Maybe I also felt like I was in a state of disability. Several nuns quickly lowered their heads again and prayed deeply to their Lord in their hearts. "A few please follow me." Don''t wait for the middle-aged priest to come out again, it seems to have been confirmed to the above, respectfully invite a few people from heaven to fall. There was nothing more to say. Under the leadership of the middle-aged priest, Tianluo and Aisha went into the church, climbed the stairs through the corridor, and then came to a room. It seemed that I didn''t want to spend more time with Tianluo. They brought Tianluo to the post-middle-aged priest and quickly quit, but Tianluo and a few girls didn''t care. In front of a few people is the door of a room. The lintel is engraved with a lot of celestial characters, and on the other side there is a relief of the cross. It is a quite majestic door. At a glance, I know that this room is in this room. Big man in the church. "Please come in." Tianluo was preparing to knock on the door, but a woman''s voice was already ringing in the room. The voice is very beautiful and young. According to the experience of someone who has heard and heard people, no accident should be a pretty beauty. There wasn''t much to say, Tianluo opened the door and walked in with the daughters, and then saw a nun covered with a hood on his head smilingly waiting for them. Tianluo, Aisha, and Irina are okay, but when she saw the nun''s appearance, Genovea next to her was shocked with open mouth¡ª "Ge, Geli Saida!" To be continued ... Chapter 281： Queen of Gabriel Chapter 0281 Queen of Gabriel The nun known by Genovea as Grace Saida has a pair of blue eyes and an absolutely beautiful face. She looks very young, even in her 20s. There is a soft smile on his face, and the breath on his body makes people feel very holy and gentle. "I am Greseda, the manager of this church, and welcome you all." Gently nodding, Geli Saida welcomed the arrival of several people. Although the entire body is hidden in the nun''s suit, from the professional perspective of Tian Luo, this figure is probably very extraordinary. "Ge, Geli Saida, why are you here ?!" A few people in the sky have not spoken yet, Genovia exclaimed again. "Why, Genovea doesn''t want me to be here?" Taking a step forward, Geli Saida laughed ~ and asked rhetorically. "No, no, I -... I ..." Even in the face of the powerful enemy Genovea, she was able to fight bravely without changing the color, but at this time she was constantly backing, showing a panic expression. "I heard that you were sent here to carry out your mission, and then it didn''t take long for you to hear back from your church. Do you know that I almost passed out? I thought what happened to you." "You have grown up listening to the Bishop''s uncle. You have become a reincarnated demon. Do you know how sad I am? You have been this since you were a child. . " "And ah, the most unforgivable is why you never contact me ?!" "Do you know how worried I am? Do you know? Do you know ?!" It was so gentle and holy before, but at this time the nuns looked super horrible, with a gloomy condensation on their faces, and their two hands were pinching Genovea''s cheek. . "I can''t, I can''t afford it, Grace Saida, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" "Woohoo ..." He screamed inarticulately, and the embarrassing appearance of Genovena made Tianluo and Irina the two heartless guys laughed, but kind Aisha stepped forward for She said something good: "So, that, Sister Gelisaida, please forgive Genovese Asan!" "Although it may not be persuasive for me to be spoken by the church and even become a demon, Genovese is really a good man, our most important friend and partner, and I do n¡¯t know that I have been helped by her. How many times. " "So, please, forgive her!" Leaning down, Aisha asked him sincerely, and moved Genovia almost to death. Sure enough, Aisha was the best. The odious Irina was joking at her just now! I want to break up with you! !! !! "You just have the artifact [Smile of the Virgin], is that the maiden named Aisha Alget?" After letting Genovese go, Griseda lifted Aisha up, where the gentle and holy face still had the gloomy and terrifying look just now. "Well, I''m Elsa Algert, but I''m no longer a maiden." Thinking of that unforgiving memory, Aisha could not help lowering her head down. "I''ve heard about you, and I''m very sorry that our church has done such an excessive thing to you." "Look up, Madam Aisha, it was my side just now. I need to apologize." Gently stroking Aisha''s forehead, Grace Saida said. "Really, really?" "Thank you, Mother Griselda." Looking up, Aisha smiled happily. Kindness and simplicity of Aisha was naturally not for herself, but Sister Gelisaida finally forgave Genovea. "Sister Geliseda, it''s been a long time." Holding her arm, Irina finally got a chance to say hello. "Irina, I''m worried about you too." "Hee hee ... Sister Gelisaida forgave even Genovea, forgive me together!" "You ..." Looking at Irina''s weird look, Griselda shook her head helplessly. Unlike Genovia''s stupid idiot, Irina''s personality belongs to the type that is not easy to lose, so Griselda is more assured of her. "Oh, well, wouldn''t you guys introduce me to this nun?" With a slight cough, Tian Luo, who stood by for a long time, was a little embarrassed. Genovea and Irina are very familiar with this Mother Griseda. It seems that Aisha is not unfamiliar with her, but Tianluo knows nothing but the other''s name, and she is still completely Can''t figure out the situation! "Hehehe ..." Glancing at each other, watching Tianluo''s depressing look, Griseda and Irina could not help laughing. "Tian Luo Sang, Sister Griselda is a very famous believer in the church. We have all heard about her before in the church." "Well, not only that, Sister Gelisaida is also a powerful female exorcist, and she can rank among the top five masters even in the entire church." "Jenovia and Sister Gelisaida are from the same facility. They are seniors of Sister Genevaia. When I teamed up with Genoa, I was often taken care of by Sister Gelisaida. " As soon as you said something to me, Aisha and Irina told Tianluo something about Geli Saida, and Tianluo finally understood what was going on. In short, it is this Mother Griseda who is a very powerful person, and she is just like Genoveva''s sister. It''s no wonder that she can hold Genovevia too much and can only be depressed. She shook her head. "That''s true, that''s really disrespectful." Not to mention the relationship between the other party and Genovea, Tianluo also expressed his respect for such a strong man. "Hehehe ... I''m far behind compared to the famous Emperor Chilong." They politely turned over each other, and Grace Saida invited everyone to sit down in the room. "Sister Geliseda, have you become the ambassador of an adult?" Noting that there was a red q on the back of Greseda, Irina asked curiously. Modeled after the Devil''s Chess, it is said that the Angel Camp has also recently developed a [Imperial Envoy] system. According to the order of playing cards, each king of suit can have twelve Emperors from ace to queen. The q on the back of Grace Saida is the symbol of the ambassador, and it is also the strongest queen in the ambassador! "I was discovered. I became the queen of Gabriel, one of the four great angels. Because Gabriel''s suit is a red heart, I was also given a red heart q card." "Ahhhh ... what an honor this is." With her hands on her chest, Griselda''s expression was like a fanatical believer. "It turns out that it is indeed a great honor to be the queen of that adult." "Griseda, congratulations." Irina nodded, and Genovea congratulated Grace Saida. The legendary four great angels are those who stand at the apex of all believers and angels except the Lord, including Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and Uriel. They all have twelve wings from ancient times. Existing angel. The prince of Griselda Gabriel is the only woman among the four great angels, and is said to be the first beauty in heaven! Tianluo naturally also has some interest in that angel angel, but unfortunately has not had a chance to meet so far. I hope that in the future, I will have the opportunity to bet on the true content and see if it is not well-known ... To be continued ... Chapter 282： Seed of Faith FTLN 0282 I am a lord. Tianluo and Aisha stayed in the church for almost a whole day. In fact, everyone had no interest in what to visit. The main reason was the narrative of Genovea and Irina and Sister Griseda. Of course, after a whole day, even the stranger Tian Luo and Aisha, who were originally unfamiliar, were very familiar with this nun. It was evening, and Tianluo and his daughters were going to leave home, and Mother Grace Saida stepped out of the church to see them away. "Jenovia, don''t hide from me anymore, do you come to me often?" Caressing Genovea''s forehead, Grace Saida smiled. Although the holy and soft smile still remained on the face, I always felt that the nun''s aura was very powerful. "I know, I know, I will come here often." Turning his head to the side and not daring to stare at Geli Saida, Genoveja mumbled back. "Hehehe ... so are Irina, Aisha, and His Highness Chilong, and I welcome you here at any time." After letting Genovea pass, Geli Saida also expressed kindness to Tianluo, Aisha and Irina, and Tianluo and the two girls naturally turned over politely. "Sister Geliseda, actually I have something to ask you, do you still believe in your Lord?" Not knowing what to think, Tianluo asked suddenly. If other believers would hear Tianluo''s words, they would be angry. How could they, as devout believers, not believe in their Lord? Tianluoguang asking such questions is an insult to their faith! However, Sister Gelisaida understood the true meaning of the sky in an instant, and was not angry and annoyed, but showed a bitter smile: "I didn''t know the fact that the Lord had died long after I became Queen of Gabriel. This fact was too cruel, and my faith almost collapsed." "No, maybe it has crashed!" "Although as a loyal believer we should continue to believe in the Lord even if the Lord has passed away, but in the final analysis, that is just to force ourselves to deceive ourselves, and one day that residual faith will disappear." "At my most desperate moment, Lord Gabriel accepted me, so I have a new faith." "I don''t believe in the Lord anymore. I believe in the beautiful and great Lord Gabriel!" With her hands on her chest, Grace Saida''s face reappeared like a fanatical believer. As she said, the true Lord has long since passed away. Even if she barely believes in him, she is only deceiving herself, so she has changed her belief. For her now, Gabriel is her true Lord! "Jenovia, you must have experienced the same pain and despair at the beginning? I understand, I understand all. Would you like to come back with us? Even if the Lord is gone, we can still listen to Gabriel Lord their teachings. " Griseda shook her hands slightly, holding Genovea''s hands. Although Genovea seems to be doing well with the demon now, she really wants Genovevia to return to her side. "Oh, Mother Griselda, Genovea is now our indispensable companion." A gentle cough, Tianluo reminded. "Hug, sorry, His Royal Highness Chilong, it''s my side that is out of order." Looking back, Geli Saida also knew that he had gone a little too far just now, but still looking at Genovea''s eyes still flickering with his wings. "Griseda, I''m a demon now. Even if you can accept other people in my church, you won''t accept me." "Moreover, I have many important partners and friends here, they all need me and I need them, and I am very satisfied with my current life." "So sorry ..." She scratched her head. Although Genovese also knew that Griseda was out of her concern, she refused the other party''s offer. Regardless of the above reasons, the most important point is that she now believes in Heavenly Fall, regards Heavenly Fall as God who has to dedicate everything, and has the great dream of giving the Son of God to her, so let Her return to church was simply impossible. As for listening to Lord Gabriel and their teachings, whoever loves to go, she only needs to listen to the sky. "So ..." After getting the answer from Genovea, there was a clear disappointment in Geli Saida''s eyes. However, this nun is also a strong-minded woman, and soon adjusted her mood. No matter what Genovea chooses, the bond between her and Genovea will not change. "Her Royal Highness Chilong, do you have anything else to ask?" He returned to his usual gentleness and holiness, and Geli Saida looked at the sky again. "Nothing more." He replied with a smile, but in the eyes of Tian Luo, two evil lights flashed suddenly. The next moment, the opposite Geli Saida''s eyes were stunned, and it didn''t return to normal until a few seconds later. "Woo ... what happened to me?" Suddenly feeling a little groggy, Griselda rubbed her forehead. "Maybe it''s too tired. Let''s go back today. Thank you Mother Selida for your hospitality. You should go back to rest early." Without changing his face, Tianluo smiled. The Genovia, Aisha, and Irina next naturally saw what happened just now, knowing what Tianluo did, but they would not break through Tianluo at this time. . "Well, okay, please come here anytime in the future, I welcome you here at any time." It seemed to be a little bit sloppy, but Griseda replied with rudeness. With a farewell, Tianluo and the girls did not stop any more, and gradually went away under the watch of Griselda. "Are you really tired ..." Whispered in a murmur, Griseda only felt that she was very sleepy now, maybe she was really tired. Turning back to the church, Griselda decided to rest early after praying to Lord Baikal ... "God down, what did you do to Griselda just now?" Having moved away from the church, Genovea could not help asking. "Rest assured, I just planted a seed in her soul, and it won''t hurt Sister Gelisaida." He signaled Janovia''s peace of mind, and Tianluo smiled back. "seed?" Not only Genovea, but Aisha and Irina on the one side were also very curious, wondering what Tianluo meant by "seed". "You all know, last time in Kyoto I seized several artifacts from the heroes, one of which is a spirit control artifact called [Angel''s Magic Word] ..." In the curious eyes of the girls, Tianluo shouted. [Angel''s Magic Word] is a very rare mind control artifact that can control the spirit of the opposite **** to hypnotize it. Although it is not a divine weapon, Tianluo attaches great importance to this artifact, so these days, it has been deduced and developed, and then cooperated with the "Sacred Code of Gods" Tianluo finally developed a ban hand! Tianluo will develop a forbidden hand named [Seed of Faith]. As long as Tianluo uses this ability, he can plant a seed in the soul of the opposite sex. Over time, this seed will be in the soul of the other party. Mesozoic sprouts gradually change the other party''s spirit and let it surrender to the belief in the sky! It is not easy to change a person''s spirit, because it is those believers who have a firm faith. It may take a long time according to normal circumstances, but if you cooperate with the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", this process can be accelerated at least about 100 times! "Well, that''s about it. I just developed this ability, so just try it on that Mother Griseda and see if it works." After listening to Tianluo''s explanation, the women of Aisha were shocked. If really according to Tian Luo, then this ability is simply an artifact dedicated to hypnosis and brainwashing for women! As long as the sky is willing, he can even turn women around the world into his followers, and it is still the kind of absolute loyalty! If this ability fell into the hands of others, it would be a nightmare for women all over the world, but since it is heaven, Aisha and Genovea are very happy. They are all philosophers of Tianluo. They are absolutely loyal to Tianluo. In their opinion, as long as it is beneficial to Tianluo, it is a matter of righteousness and justice. Even if women all over the world have become believers in Tianluo, it is their honor. No, the arms of the Lord were their destination! Although Aisha and Genovea are quite happy, Elina on the one side is a little panic- "The bad guys are falling, don''t you want to brainwash me?" "I don''t want to be a believer, I don''t!" Far away from Tianluo, Irina''s expression was afraid, for fear of Tianluo would also give her a hypnotic brainwashing or something. "Stupid Irina, do you still need to brainwash?" Glancing at Irina, Tianluo sneered. Although Irina is not a believer in heaven, but she is a slave he loves. To a certain extent, it is more "tragedy" than believers! Naturally understand the meaning of the sky, Irina''s lovely face turned red instantly-- "Yeah, hateful, bad guys, I kill you!" Destroyed with anger, Irina slammed her teeth on Tianluo''s body ... To be continued ... Chapter 283： Winnie Lanas reward FTLN 0283 I am a lord. In the bathroom, the warm water rustled and sprayed, and the entire bathroom was permeated with that thick mist of water. Two ivory jade arms were propped on the wall, and Li Yasi''s intoxicating Hongxia face was struck by Tianluo from behind holding her slender waist, and her bright red hair kept dancing in the air, even more so Continuously spit out a lot of exciting sounds ... "Master Tianluo, there is communication from the underworld." Uberuna''s voice suddenly sounded outside the bathroom. "I''m not free now, I''ll talk later." Right now there is still work to be done. Tian Luo Ke didn''t have any mood to listen to any communication. Tian Tian came down and waited for him to finish. "Master Tianluo is a communication from Master Venirana ..." Naturally knowing that her master hates being disturbed at such times, but hesitated for a few moments. Even the demon King Sazex''s communication Tianluo kept him waiting, but it turned out to be his mother-in-law, Tianluo could not help but be silent. "Heaven, heaven fall, it''s my mother, let''s get out and go out ..." Turning back hard, Lias, who was so ashamed, almost used all her strength to finally say a complete sentence. "Well, let''s speed it up." A little helpless, but I really dare not neglect that my mother-in-law, Tianluo, can only speed up and hurry and finish things with Li Yasi. I wanted to say something, but the next moment I felt only a few times more violent currents rushing in. Where did Lias say half a word, I could only scream for a while ... Not long after, the bathroom door was opened, and then Tian Luo came out and hugged Liasi, who had almost collapsed, and took out two dressing gowns to tie herself to Lias. "Connect to communication." Sitting on the sofa holding Lias, Tianluo said to Ube Luna who was still waiting. "Yes, Lord." His face was reddish, and Ubeluna''s wand was a little bit. A magic circle spread out on the ground, and then Venilana''s projection appeared. "Oh-oh-oh ... no wonder I''ve waited so long, is Xiaoyao bullying our family?" At a glance, she understood what Tianluo and Lias were doing, and Venilana teased with a smile. "Mother, Master ..." As blushing as blood, ashamed Lias buried her face in the sky''s chest. He bit a couple of bites of this wicked man who made himself humiliated, but the girl who had not recovered her strength could not make Tianluo feel pain, but she was bitten for a while. "Ahem, my aunt, do you have any questions about contacting us at this time?" He coughed twice, and Tianluo was a little embarrassed, but he recovered quickly as usual. Even though Venillana would occasionally contact them to ask how Lias and Tianluo had gotten together recently, it was obviously important to send newsletters at this time. "There are certain things that I want Xiaotianluo to help, so ..." In front of Tianluo, Venillana was also polite, and soon told the whole story. Lilith''s mother, Vinirana, was a woman from the family of the great demon Barr, and according to Venelana, a friend of hers at Barr had a disease and has been unconscious in the hospital for years. . The housekeeper who took care of her friend recently found Vinylana. I hope she can help to see if you can find some artifacts with healing ability. They have used various methods but they have no effect, but maybe the artifact''s Strength may not wake his master. Speaking of artifacts, Villirana naturally thought of her prospective son-in-law who had seized the artifacts of others, so she contacted Tianluo. And when it comes to speaking, her friend is not an outsider, it is Serra Ogg''s mother! "So it is, but although I have healing artifacts, they are not necessarily effective for diseases." Nodded, but Tian Luo also explained his situation. It is easy to recover from a physical injury, but if it is a tear of Phoenix, such as a viral disease, or the Virgin''s smile, the effect is minimal. "I heard that it is not as simple as the disease, and the situation is a bit complicated. In short, you can help Xiaotianluo to take a look at it. It can be treated best, but it cannot be treated if it cannot be treated." The expression was complicated, and Villirana sighed. "Yes, if that''s the case, let''s check it out tomorrow." My mother-in-law has said this, and Tian Luo naturally has no reason to refuse. "Hehehe ... As long as Xiaotianluo can wake up Misra, I can give Xiaotianluo some special rewards!" The words turned around, and Velirana seduced, and Mishra was the name of her friend, the mother of Sella Ogg. "Special reward?" The corners of your mouth are slightly raised, my mother-in-law, your most precious daughter, is lying in my arms, what special reward can you give me? "Ah, it''s a special reward. For example, my mother, I personally taught her some special room skills, etc. Xiao Tianluo would like it?" Raising a finger, Venilana continued to seduce. And I have to say that her reward really made Tianluo''s heart. Fang Zhongji taught by Master Mother-in-law! "Master Mother!" No longer ashamed, Lias raised her head and stared angrily at her mother. What is the mother saying, she should not learn that kind of thing! "Hehehe ... Xiaotianluo, come on!" He waved to Tian Luo and Li Yasi, and Vine Lana''s projection disappeared. "Liyas, if I really rescued Serra Ogg''s mother, you will have to study seriously by then." Looking at Lias'' blushing blood, Tianluo laughed. "I don''t want to learn that stuff!" With a short whisper, Lyas replied angrily. What a pure noble princess she used to be, but since doing the bad things with the evil person Tian Tian, ??she has learned enough evil skills! Looking at the girl in her arms with a smile, Tianluo said nothing more, stood up holding Liyas, and then walked to the bedroom on the side. Just now, in a hurry to receive the communication from the mother-in-law, he was totally unhappy! "Yuberuna, come here too." "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." His face turned red, and Ubeluna followed in ... To be continued ... Chapter 284： As long as you know Chapter 0284 you know Late at night, the church-- The light shone, several streams of water flew up, and then a woman appeared in the room. "who?!" Gresseda, who was resting, opened her eyes sharply, then flashed to the woman. As one of the most powerful exorcists in the church, and the queen of the angel Seraph Gabriel, Griselda was so powerful that she sensed the other''s breath almost as soon as the woman appeared. Locking each other up, Griselda was furious, and she rushed into the room at night, breaking these churches for a long time, really treating her as a bully, right? !! but-- "Elf?" Looking at the tall woman in the long blue dress on the opposite side, Geli Saida could not help raising an eyebrow. The breath on the opponent''s body is not human, demon or other monsters, but pure elves. But in terms of elves, this breath is a bit exaggerated, isn''t the elven race king? She smiled slightly, but the woman did not speak, a thick book flashed on the table, and then Guanghua flashed into a stream of water and disappeared. After carefully sensing the turn, it was found that the other party had indeed left, and Grace Saida was slightly relieved. Although she wasn''t afraid of that elf, but if she fought against each other, I''m afraid the entire church would be destroyed once, and it would be better to avoid fighting. However, Geli Saida still wondered. Did the other party sneak in here to send her a book that she didn''t know? Curious about what it was, Griseda also walked over and looked at it, but when she saw the two large "holy books" on the cover of the book, she couldn''t help sneering. The Lord ¡¯s teachings to the world are called the Bible, and this book is so daring to call it the Holy Book, it ¡¯s a real breath! Raising his hand, Griselda started a magic to prepare to destroy it, but stopped at the last moment. Although this is not like a good thing, it is not too late to take a look at what it is. With this mindset, Griselda dissipated the magic, and then took the books from the table. The moment the classics started, Geli Saida felt just a shock. I don''t know if it is an illusion, she suddenly felt that this book called the Holy Code was extremely sacred! Open it ... Open it ... There seemed to be countless sounds in his ears. Griseda''s breathing worsened and she struggled under her heart, but eventually she did not resist the temptation and turned the [Holy Code] open. What Nun Master doesn''t know at the moment is that at the moment it opened the [Sacred Code], she had already stepped into the devil''s trap and could no longer look back ... ... In the early morning, under the watchful eyes of Zhu Nai''s daughters, Tianluo, Li Yasi, and Lei Weier stepped into the teleportation together. Last night, I accepted the request of the adult mother-in-law. Tianluo was also going to go and see the mother of Serra Ogg. If it can be cured, let''s take a look first. After a few transmissions, and then boarding the sky train of the Underworld, the waiter brought some exquisite snacks to retreat, and there were only Tianluo, Lias, and Levier in the luxurious car. "Levaire, why do you follow?" Looking at Levier, who was sitting on the other side and holding one arm in the sky, Lias finally couldn''t help asking. "Master, I ... I ..." I don''t know what I thought of, but Levy''s cheeks turned red and she was at a loss. Lias was a little stunned. Did she ask something weird and shouldn''t ask? "Liyas, after watching Serra Ogg''s mother, I and Levier plan to return to Phoenix." Soothing Xia Weiweier need not be nervous, Tianluo returned. "Come back home?" The look was strange, and Lias was even more puzzled. Even if she was going home, Levi''s performance was too strange, right? "in fact¡­¡­" After thinking about it, Tianluo finally told Lias something about herself and Levier. They went back this time to intend to confess their relationship to the father and the mother, and Tianluo also asked the father and the mother to surrender her to her as his wife. Will know, so let her know now. Unsurprisingly, after listening to Tianluo''s explanation, Lias stared at Tianluo and the whole person was about to be stupid. This guy didn''t even care about his sister! Although this kind of relationship between siblings is not forbidden for demons, especially the half-blooded type like Tianluo and Levier, but this matter is still too challenging for Lias'' nerve, and she is angry Not light is not speech for a long time. "Sorry, Lias, everything is my fault. Blame me if you blame it." "No, Ernie, it''s me ..." Tian Luo looked apologetic, while Levier was eager to explain something, but was directly stopped by Tian Luo knocking on his small head-- "Levelle, it has nothing to do with you. These are the responsibilities of Ony Sauce. Just look around." "Union sauce, I ... I ..." Obviously her own waywardness has caused the current situation, but Ony sauce has to bear all the responsibilities for her, which makes Lai Weier feel guilty and moved. Taking a deep breath, Lias finally calmed down, stood up, and then looked at Tian Luo and Lei Weier expressionlessly: "Levwell, come with me." "Oh, my grandma ..." Holding her arms tightly, Levi''s was motionless. At this time, Li Yasi was exuding a powerful aura, and her embarrassed Levier dared to follow her! "Go, Levier, nothing will happen." After stroking Lei Weier''s forehead, Tian Luo laughed, signalling that she didn''t need to worry. Looking at the encouragement of her sauce, Levier bit her lip, finally stood up, and then followed Liyas into the car next to her. "Master, I ... I ..." I just felt that I had never been so nervous as now, and Levy was hanging her head deeply. Looking at such a Levier, Lias couldn''t keep the cold and serious expression, sighed slightly and then gently stroked the girl''s forehead: "Levelle, tell me your story again, I want to know everything." "Ok¡­¡­" I didn''t know what Auntie and Chen said together. It wasn''t until a long time before Tian Luo saw Li Yasi and Lei Weier come out together. Although Levier was still blushing, her apparent nervousness had disappeared. You do n¡¯t need to ask Tianluo to know how it turned out. "Why, aren''t you angry, Lias?" Both women sat back to their original positions, and Tian Luo smiled at Lias next to her. "Well, if I was angry about these things every time, I would have been mad at you!" Liyasi glanced back in vain. "Levelle is a good girl. You must not disappoint her. After that, Uncle Phoenix and Auntie will have to make it clear on their side, and ..." With a serious face, Lia Si hurriedly ordered a lot, and no doubt showed that she had accepted Levier, but before she finished speaking, Tian Luo hugged Liasi''s waist and pulled her In my arms. "What are you doing, now you are outside!" His face flushed, and Lias struggled. "Liyas, you look very strong and cute." "Although it''s not fair to you, I still say--" "It''s a lifetime blessing to have a wife like you ..." Looking down at Lias''s ear, Tian Luo whispered. With a tremor in her heart, Liyas stopped struggling, but her strong gaze was replaced by a sorrow, and the beautiful eyes also burst into tears: "Hm, you, you know just fine ..." To be continued ... Chapter 285： Miracle of maternal love 0285-Escape The hospital where Serra Ogg''s mother was was not in Barr''s house but in the land of Sidi''s house, where Lias had been before. After the Sky Train arrived at the station, several people bought some flowers and fruits for the disease, and then boarded the direct airport shuttle. The land of the Sidi family has a lot of natural landscapes. When he visited the Sidi family in the past, the adult also took him to many places. A shuttle bus carrying several people ran through the forest road. Tianluo sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside, while Lias and Levier were sitting next to each other and whispering. After going through the previous things, I don''t know what they said or reached an agreement, but it is obvious that the relationship between the aunt and the two is closer than ever. If Levier had only respected and polite to Li Yasi before, now this girl occasionally spoils herself in front of her aunt. Hey, maybe I should say it''s my elder sister in the future, now these relationships are very messy ... Without a word, the shuttle quickly brought the three to their destination. The green grass is full of trees, surrounded by huge trees. Buildings stand between them, and they are connected by some air corridors. Quiet and natural, it is indeed a good place for patient cultivation. According to Lias, this is a well-known hospital in the whole underworld. As soon as a few people got off the bus, a middle-aged devil like a housekeeper greeted him¡ª "Waiting for a long time, Miss Lias, Her Royal Highness the Night, and Princess Revel of the Phoenix family." "We''re here to visit my aunt, I''m sorry to have led you." "A few please follow me." Skillful, the housekeeper greeted several people indifferently, and then took them to a clean and spacious ward. In the room, I saw a woman sleeping in bed, elegant and beautiful, but her face was pale, and she looked like she had never been cured. "Master, how are you doing?" Walking to the woman, Lias yelled sadly. "This is Mrs. Misra Barr, the mother of Master Sierra Ogg." After taking over the flowers and fruits brought by several people, the housekeeper introduced Tianluo and Lei Weier. "Can I help you?" Nodded, the sky fell. "Mrs. is such a gentle and kind woman, but how unfair destiny is to her. Inviting His Highness to Heaven today is not for anything else, but I hope that I can use your strength to wake up Mrs. Misra." "As long as we can save our wife, we can promise whatever your Highness needs to pay." Wiping the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, the housekeeper''s mood was quite agitated. "You''re welcome. I don''t know if my strength can help, but please tell me about your wife first." "it is good." Under the steward''s account, Tian Luo probably understood what was going on. This matter has to start from the birth of Serra Ogg. Mrs. Misra was a young lady from the famous Menwapra family who ran the lion. She was born in conjunction with the Barr head of the 72-pillar demon. grid. Both father and mother are pure blood demons from famous families, and Serra Ogg, who inherited the genes of his parents, should of course be very good, but what makes people think that the eldest son of the Barr family is almost an almost No magic waste! As the descendants of the Barr family, they could not inherit the magic of [Destruction] inherited from the Barr family. Instead, Sazekes and Liars, who were born of Vinirana who married the Barr family, inherited this powerful power. As far as the face of the Bal family is concerned, this is simply an irony! Although the devil''s world has no shortage of families that value emotions, most of them still have the highest strength. Serra Ogg, who was identified as waste, was directly abandoned by his father, and his mother was scorned and gave birth to such a son. Unfair treatment. That is, from there, Mrs. Mishra and Sella Ogg are considered to be the shame of the Barr family. Even the subordinates in the family can bully and insult them, and the good-looking Barr family strongly rejects the Greymore family. And others'' assistance to Serra Ogg''s mother and son only allowed them to survive on their own in Barr''s territory. In order to grow Sella Ogg, the strong Mrs. Misra took his followers who came with her family to leave the house of the Barr family, and retired to the border of the Barr family territory. However, for demons with almost no magic power, they will be treated unfairly wherever they go. Even when he moved to a backward country, Serraog was the target of demons'' discrimination. Even those civilian demonic children have more magic power than him, so he is often bullied by those children. "Master Sierra Ogg at that time was really pathetic ..." Wiping tears, the steward was extremely sad and authentic. Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh. Although he was also known as a waste equivalent to Sierra Ogg, his experience was much luckier than that. Although he also experienced many nasty things, at least Neither his father nor his family abandoned him. Although there must be many people despising irony on the ground, no one dared to bully him because of his status. Even the guy with a nostril in the sky was just playing with the tongue and never used his hand. Oh, I remember that guy once wanted to do it, but he was fattened by the sudden appearance of his father, and then he let his nose and tears bleed to the sky, saying something that he might one day make him Waste looks good ... "What happened later?" Tianluo asked, even Lei Weier listened carefully. "Although the young master is often bullied by other children, Mrs. Misra always severely taught the young master who was crying home." "''Even if there is no magic, but you still have a strong body! If you don''t feel enough, then try to make up for it! Arm strength, knowledge, and speed are all good. No matter what other people say, You are all descendants of the Barr family. Even if there is no magic or destruction, you must not give up on yourself! ''This is what the wife used to say to the young master. " "''As long as you don''t give up, you will win someday,'' and I''ve heard Serra Ogg say that this is the most important thing his mother has said to him." The look was complex, Lias added. "In fact, my wife is more guilty than anyone,¡® I was born without the power of destruction. ¡¯My wife cried and apologized countless times to the sleeping master¡­¡± "Probably the master also noticed it, and suddenly stopped the crying wife one day, then faced anything bravely and stopped escaping." "It''s also since then that the young master has become strong and has continued to hone himself." "However, just as the young master continued to grow stronger enough to fight the intermediate demons, his wife suddenly fell." "After all these years, my wife has been physically and mentally exhausted, just for the young master has been forcing herself, and when she saw that the young master had grown up, the wife finally could not support it, and her body fell down and was invaded by the disease. "It is a very rare disease. Once you get it, you will fall asleep and wake up, and then the body will continue to weaken until it dies." "Poor Mrs. Misra, Master has grown so good now, but she can''t see it anymore ..." The steward kept wiping tears, but Lilia and Levier also shed tears of tears when they were infected by the atmosphere. There is no doubt that Mrs. Misra is a great mother. Looking at Mrs. Misra lying on the hospital bed, Tian Luo was very touched. At first, his mother was not the case, and he was brought to life in the human world for his growth. The doctor decided that she had died of terminal illness shortly, but she not only gave birth but also raised herself to an age where she can live independently, even those doctors said it was an impossible miracle! When the mother died, there was nothing she could do. She could not help worrying about her smile while she was crying. She promised that she would eat well every day and sleep well. She would work hard and live strong. To marry a lot of beautiful and capable wives instead of taking care of her. The death of his mother is always sadness and regret. If he can, he doesn''t want Selaog to experience the same thing. Looking at Mrs. Misra, who was pale and pale, Tianluo made a decision secretly-- Be sure to cure her! To be continued ... ps: I originally planned to save this plot, but I thought about it and wrote it down. It can be made up for the regrets of Serra Ogg. Isn''t this the so-called fandom ... Chapter 286： You grow up Chapter 0286 you grow up "God is falling, Yeah, why are you here?" With an unexpected sound, Serra Ogg came in from outside the ward. Because his mother is here, Serra Ogg often comes here, but what he didn''t expect is that Lias and Tianluo will also appear here. "Master Serra Ogg, this is what happened ..." After calming down his emotions, the housekeeper hurriedly explained to Serra Ogg-and explained the whole story. "So it is, thank you very much." After knowing the reason, Serra Ogg showed gratitude. "Don''t rush to thank us, I''m not sure if it will work." Looking at Sierra Ogg''s grateful look, it was a little stressful. "Hahaha ... it doesn''t matter, no matter how long it will take before the adult mother recovers, no matter how long it takes for my mother to recover!" Patting Tianluo''s shoulders, Serra Ogg didn''t care. Not to mention whether he can cure the mother, it is enough to remember that Tianluo was willing to come and help him. "Since you said so, I''ll try my best." "But although my artifact has a healing effect, it can''t do anything about the virus." Nodded, Tian Luo also explained his situation. "Don''t worry about this, we have already found a way to clear the source of the disease in the mother''s body, but the doctor said that the mother''s spirit is almost exhausted. If it can''t be recovered, I''m afraid I will never wake up. "You know, mind and soul are far more complicated than the body, and even those doctors have no good way." Serra Ogg sighed. Over the years, he had tried his best to restore his mother, but it never worked. "If it was just exhaustion, maybe I could treat it ..." There was a flash of strange color in his eyes, and the sky fell. "Do you mean it ?!" Excited, Serra Ogg grabbed Tian Luo''s shoulder. This guy ¡¯s two hands are like iron tongs. Fortunately, Tianluo ¡¯s body is much stronger than the average person. If he changes his body, he may crush the bones. "You let go of me first, let me try it." Grinning, Tianluo was not authentic. "OK, OK." Knowing that he was a little excited, Serra Ogg quickly let go of heaven. Over the years, they do n¡¯t know how many famous doctors they have invited, but they have nothing to do with his mother ¡¯s illness. Now that they hear Tianluo say that it can be treated, they ca n¡¯t help but be surprised by Serra Ogg ¡¯s surprise. Tianluo walked to the bed, while Lias, Levier, housekeeper and Serra Ogg stood nervously on both sides, under the expectation of several people, Tianluo exhaled slightly, then started Artifact power. Ever since Aesa developed a banned hand, [Smile of the Virgin] has the ability to heal the spirit. At the beginning, Semilia was forced by Diodora to use the magical spirit of manipulation consciousness to be wounded with this ability. Yes, if Serra Ogg''s mother is really just exhausted, it should be effective. Under the gaze of a few people, I saw a ghost image of the Virgin resembling Aisha emerging in the air, beautiful and holy, with a dazzling light on her body. Under the thought of the sky falling, the imaginary shadow flew out, and then turned into a ball of green light shrouding Mrs. Misra. Through the power of the artifact, Tian Luo also knew that the spirit of Mrs. Misra was almost exhausted, but she had begun to recover quickly under the nourishment of the artifact''s power. "effective!" Seeing his mother''s eyes move, Serra Ogg was surprised. Li Yasi, Lei Weier and the housekeeper also showed surprise, and Tian Luo felt relieved, as long as it was effective! Increased strength, Tian Luo continued treatment. Tianluo did not spend much energy when he was treated for Semillia, but in order to heal the mother of Seraluoge, he used up half of his spiritual power this time! The damage to the spirit and soul is extremely difficult to recover. Even if it can be recovered, it will take a lot of energy. You must know that the spiritual power that Tianluo has now is several times that of the ordinary demon level. Let Mrs. Misra recover. "Okay, it should be fine." After a long time, the treatment was finally ended, and Tian Luo wiped the sweat from his forehead. It''s no wonder that Aisha always looked tired after treating everyone, this job is really no easier than fighting. The ward was so quiet, and while everyone was waiting, Mrs. Mishra opened her eyes slowly-- "Mother and mother." Her voice was hoarse, and Sierra Ogg trembled and held one of his mother''s palms. "Say ... Raog, you''re grown up ... now ..." He slept for years, but Mrs. Misra recognized her child at a glance. Better than nothing, a pale smile appeared on the pale face. Although it was just such a simple word, Sera Ogg''s eyes were filled with tears, and the housekeeper on one side kept wiping the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief. Great, Mrs. Misra is finally awake! The heart touched, Tian Luo was also happy for Serra Ogg, but now leave the space for the mother and son, and gave a glance to Li Yasi and Lei Weier, the three of them silently exited the ward. "That''s great, my aunt is finally here." "Uh-huh, Mrs. Mishra is really not easy ..." Women are indeed sentimental creatures. Even after leaving the ward, Liyas and Lei Weier are wiping tears all the way. Although the sky is a little speechless, they can still understand them and give them a paper towel. . "Liyas, I cured your aunt, you don''t forget to go back to your aunt to receive our reward, but you have to study well with your aunt." What came to mind, Tian Luo laughed. With a flushed face, Lias glanced at Tian Tian in a bad temper, and this guy remembered everything so clearly every time! Although shameless, but it did help a lot, and rewarding him was not impossible, so after thinking about it, Liyas still refused: "For the sake of healing your aunt, I will learn it from my mother." Hehe smiled, Tian Luo heart said he was blessed now. After Liars finds the adult mother-in-law and learns special room skills, he will have a good taste! "Union sauce, what are you talking about?" Mood also recovered a lot, Levy asked curiously. "Levelle, you are still young. You don''t need to know these things yet." Well, after listening to her bad guy Oni sauce saying this, Levier can guess something without asking. Taking a look at his uncle, the girl''s face was also crimson ... To be continued ... Chapter 287： The eldest son of the Phoenix family Chapter 0287 the eldest son of the Phoenix family They did not bid farewell to Sella Ogg. When the sky fell, Lias and Levier returned to the airport on the shuttle bus they had arrived. In the next arrangement, Liasi will return to Greymore''s house to find her mother to receive their "reward", while Tianluo and Levier are going to return to Phoenix''s house to confess to their father and mother. thing. "Master, please be careful along the way." "Well, so do you, Levier." Watched by Tian Luo and Lei Weier, Lias walked into the train, started with the whistling of the whistle, and then went away at a very fast speed. On the same day, and Lavigne was about to set off on the train to Phoenix, Serra Ogg''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "God''s night falls!" Looking at the sweaty Sera Ogg, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be happy, wouldn''t this guy run directly from the hospital? "Sierra Ogg, don''t you have to accompany your mother?" "Adult mother is still very weak and has already fallen asleep, but the doctor said that as long as he rests for a while, he can fully recover." "Shen Ye Tian Luo, thank you so much this time, I will remember this kind of life forever!" "Don''t worry, cherish your mother, you are much luckier than me." "Ah, I will!" His mother, his mother, finally woke up, which also made Serra Ogg put down a big rock under his heart, and the whole body was filled with excitement. "Speaking of which, our game is about to start soon, right?" "Yes, but I am looking forward to this day for a long time." "Hey, I just saved your mother, did you not intend to lose it to me by deliberately?" "Hahaha ... then you will get angry!" "Indeed, if you don''t do your best because you are grateful, I will be disappointed." "Rest assured, God''s night is falling, I will definitely give you 12 points of energy to defeat you!" "Hey, who wouldn''t speak big words, if I''d be kicked down by my mother in the future, some people should not cry." "It''s really awkward. In order not to lose face in front of my mother, it seems that I really have to do my best." "Hahaha ..." You said something to me, and then Tianluo and Serra Ogg laughed at the same time. With a strong sense of war, both of them are very much looking forward to the upcoming competition, and as respect for each other, they will do their best! "Sella Ogg, see you in the game." "Ah, goodbye to the game!" Men don''t need much language between them. Tianluo and Serra Ogg bumped their fists, and then waved their hands. With Sera Ogg''s watch, he entered the train with Levy ... ... In the luxurious and spacious carriages, there are only two passengers, Tianluo and Revelle. "Union sauce, I''m a little scared ..." Lei Weier whispered as she hugged Tian Luo''s legs. When thinking of going home soon to confess to her father and her mother, Uncle Sauce, Levier couldn''t help nervous. "Relax, everything is with me." Holding Lei Weier''s forehead, Tian Luo gently soothed the girl. "Well, Ernie, I like it the most." Gradually calmed down, Lei Weier held the sky tightly. Sure enough, as long as you are with Uni sauce, you will feel at ease ... "Go to bed if you are bored, I will call you when I get home." "Don''t, it''s so hard to be alone with Ernie, I don''t want to sleep." "Then what are you going to do, play games or chat?" "Although these are great for chatting, you can do more meaningful things!" "What makes more sense?" "K ... kiss, Uni sauce, me, let''s try again ..." With a flushed face, Levier said something more meaningful in her mouth. Since the last time I confirmed the relationship, I tried to kiss Levy, and I was completely obsessed with that feeling, but when I was at home, Jiuzhong ¡¯s little fox stayed with her all day long and could n¡¯t find a chance. Now it ¡¯s hard to be with her. Ernie was alone, and Levier couldn''t help but want to try again. My heart was funny, but Tianluo didn''t refuse, I lowered my head and caught Levier''s soft lips ... ... "Welcome back, Lord Tianluo, Lord Levier." We have received the news that Tianluo and Lei Weier will return. When the two walked into the mansion of Phoenix''s house, hundreds of maids and waiters stood on both sides of the aisle, and welcomed the return of them very respectfully. Tianluo nodded to the maids and waiters, and then walked in with Lei Weier from the middle passage, wherever they went, Tian Lei and Lei Weier could feel the hotness. look. If they used to say that Tianluo was only the servant''s respect for the master, then it is an absolute worship now. Maybe Tianluo himself is unclear, but these maids and waiters know how well their Highness Tianluo now has fame in the entire magical world! The sister of the demon king''s engagement, the master of the two dragons, defeated many legendary strongmen such as Cocabiller, the former Bailong emperor and the evil **** Loki, and stood still in the battle against the old demon forces and heroes. Thanks a lot. It can be said that their Highness of Heaven is the most dazzling miracle in the history of the Phoenix family! Tian Luo didn''t care much about these names, but Lei Weier was so proud of her Ouni sauce. When she walked, she looked up at the little head and looked funny at Tian Luo. "Levelle, the sky is down." Suddenly a sound sounded, and saw a man approaching from the other side of the aisle. The man has blonde hair on his shoulders, a handsome cheek, and it is different from the bad-looking brother-in-law of Lesa at first glance. This man is very elegant. A strong aristocratic atmosphere ... This man is not an outsider, it is the eldest son and the next head of the Phoenix family-Royal Phoenix! "Master Brother!" Revealed, Levier rushed forward. "Levwell, it''s been more beautiful in a while, and I''ve almost caught up with my mother." "No, no, my elder brother is really ..." Roy Rouge smiled, and Levier was ashamed. Looking at his own princess, the more and more lovely princess, Rovalo''s eyes were full of love. "It''s been a long time, my elder brother." Also came forward, Tianluo greeted Roy Lulu. Already an adult, the next head of the family is not only active in the field of ratinggame, but also usually take care of many family properties, so he often goes home and travels rarely. Speaking of Tian Luo, he doesn''t have much memory of his elder brother, but Tian Luo''s impression on him is quite good. Although Roy Lulu is very much in line with the villain image in many anime novels, on the surface it is handsome and elegant, but his inner heart is dirty, but it is only in anime novels. Son. Before the rise of the sky, it can be said that he was the pride of the Phoenix family. "Tian Luo, I have heard about you, it is indeed the descendants of our Phoenix family. If Aunt Yuzi is still alive, I will be proud of you." Patting Tian Luo''s shoulder, Roy Lulu praised. To be honest, Rovalo was very surprised that his half-brother was once known as a waste. "Hum, is your elder brother scared? Ouni sauce is super powerful now!" "It''s all touted by others. I''m far worse than my elder brother." "You don''t need to be humble when the sky falls, and I feel pressured to have such an excellent brother as your elder brother." "Uh-huh, Ouni sauce has already surpassed the elder brother. The elder brother must work harder." "Revier, even as a brother who loves you, it is very hurt to say so. And, I also want to hear Revier call me¡® ony sauce ¡¯. "So, that, Onion sauce is for Tianluo Onion. Other people can''t ..." "It''s an eccentric younger sister." "No, no, my elder brother, I ... I ..." "Hahaha ... OK, don''t make fun of you, are you coming back to see Father Father and Mother? They are already waiting for you, let''s go together." "it is good." To be continued ... Chapter 288： Masters wisdom Item 0288 "Ahhhhhh, Xiao Tianluo and Lei Weier are back." As soon as the sky fell, Levier and Rovale had just entered the room, and they saw Mrs. Phoenix waiting for them with a smile. "Master Mother!" Lei Weier immediately embraced his mother, and Tianluo and Roi Lulu also came to see him: "Master Father, Master Mother." "sit down." Sitting while sipping hot tea, said the Duke of Phoenix. "Yes." There are many rules in the famous family, even the Phoenix family is no exception. The father is usually unsmiling, and is the majestic owner of the house, while the mother is closer and easy-going, warming up to Tian Luo and Lei Weier for a while. "Say, what''s going on suddenly." Just after Tianluo and his mother embarrassed for a while, the Duke of Phoenix asked. Tianluo smiled bitterly, and her heart was worthy of his father, while Levier on the one side became even more tense and buried her face in his mother''s body so hard to see anyone. Not to mention the Duke of Phoenix, even Mrs. Phoenix and Royroux could see that there was a problem between Tianluo and Revelle. It is false to say that you are not nervous, but this kind of thing can''t always be let Lei Weier do it, exhaling slightly, Tianluo stood up- "Master Father, Master Mother, in fact, it is important for me and Levier to come back and ask for your consent." "Oh ... important things, and ask for our consent?" Mrs. Phoenix chuckled, while the Duke of Phoenix still had no expression on her face. "Master Father, Mother, I like Revelle, I want her to be my wife, and I ask you to agree!" Already ready to greet his father, the iron fist, Tianluo almost dared to say it. However, Tekken didn''t show up. After the day fell off, the entire room fell into an extreme silence. The Duke of Phoenix was expressionless, Mrs. Phoenix was covering her lips, and Levi''s ears turned red, and she hugged her mother, trembling with nervousness and trembling. "Heaven, Levier, you ... you ..." The first time to return to God, the side of Roy Lulu looked at the sky unbelievably. Because of the events of ratinggame and some things in the family industry, Rovallou rarely returned, but what he didn''t expect was that he came back with such a blast. Although from the perspective of the devil, Levier and Tianluo are not inseparable, and Levier has also attached to Tianluo especially among several brothers since childhood, but¡ª When did they get here! Cold sweat came from his forehead, and Tianluo was not in a mood to explain anything to Roy Lulu, but he was waiting for the answers from his father and his mother. It can be said that even if he and Cao Cao almost killed his life and lost his life, there was no such tension at this moment. The quiet atmosphere lasted for a few minutes, but it was as long as centuries for Tianluo! With that bitter wait, the Duke of Phoenix finally spoke¡ª "Revier is your sister, don''t let her down." As simple and concise as ever, the Duke of Phoenix gave his answer. He agreed with Tian Luo and Lei Weier. A long sigh of relief, but Tian Luo could not help but feel weird: "Master, don''t you ask Levier''s opinion?" "Do you still need to ask?" Glancing at Levy, who was still hiding her face, the Duke of Phoenix replied lightly. For a moment, there was nothing to say in the sky. Very good, very powerful, worthy of being my father! "However, this matter will not be counted on my part, only if your mother agrees." Coldly, the Duke of Phoenix added. If it is something else, the Duke of Phoenix, who is the owner, is almost alone, but this time it is a matter of life for Levier, and Mrs. Phoenix also has the right to decide. "That, my mother ..." Scratching his head, Tian Luo set his eyes on Mrs. Phoenix. "Hehehe ... Xiaotianluo, I will reply to you tomorrow." "Uh, tomorrow, can''t you now?" "This is a matter of life-long happiness for Lei Weier, my mother and I need to think about it." "Why, Xiao Tianluo can''t wait even a night?" "okay then¡­¡­" Since the mother said so, Tianluo had to wait until tomorrow. Even my father agreed, and my mother would not disagree? Next, Mrs. Phoenix left with Levy directly. The mother and daughter estimated that there was a lot to talk about. Tianluo and Roi Lulu accompanied his father to drink tea for a while, but his father was a kind of taciturn man. The three big men sitting together quickly embarrassed the atmosphere. Royroux could only find a reason to resign. "Skyfall, you are really amazing again and again." "Go have a drink over my side and tell me about you and Levier by the way." After coming out of the room, Tianluo and Rovalo were relieved, and Rovalu patted Tianluo''s shoulder. "Ok¡­¡­" Anyway, nothing happened, Tianluo agreed ... That night-- In the magnificent room, Levier and Mrs. Phoenix were lying on the bed. Noble temperament, top-quality curly hair, Levier and Mrs. Phoenix are almost carved in a mold, but one is a mature woman, and the other is slightly green. "Mother and mother, how are you thinking?" Seeing her mother was just reading, Levier blushed and finally couldn''t help asking. "Why, can''t help but want to be Xiao Tianluo''s wife?" Putting down the books in her hand, Mrs. Phoenix looked at Levier with a smile. "No, no, not really!" Shameless, Levi''s anxious desire to deny. "Oh ... isn''t it? Then I will refuse Xiaotian to settle tomorrow, and my Levier really has to find a better contractor." "No!" When she heard the words of her mother, Levier raised her head in excitement, but when she saw the playful smile on her mother''s face, Levier knew she was deceived. "Master, you are too bad." Shameless, Levi''s hastily buried her head again. There was a touch of doting in his eyes, and Mrs. Phoenix gently stroked her hair¡ª "Lev Weier, you have been close to Xiao Tianluo since you were a child. When you went to the world with Xiao Tianluo, I had expected such a development." "Mother Mother knew it from the beginning?" "You used to be so close when Xiao Tianluo was considered a waste, not to mention Xiao Tianluo has become so good now. Wouldn''t it be strange if you didn''t like him?" "And ah, although Xiao Tianluo took all the responsibilities, but it should be frank with you, right? Xiao Tianluo just said that to take care of your face." "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooh, my mother, please don''t say that!" His cheeks turned red, and she was so ashamed that she could not add any more. Lei Weier did not expect that all these things had been seen by the mother. "Stupid girl, do you know why I had to delay one night before answering Xiaotianluo?" Hug Leviel lovingly, Madam Phoenix said softly. "Why, why?" Although extremely shy, Levier was also curious. Since the mother has already understood her mind, why should she do it? "The so-called men are all overbearing and greedy, even Xiaotianluo is no exception." "No, maybe Xiaotianluo is stronger than other men in this respect, because he has that qualification." "The more things you do n¡¯t get, the more precious you feel. This is the nature of humans and demons alike. With Xiaotianluo''s cleverness, even if he knows that I will finally promise you, but as long as I have n¡¯t kissed myself Acknowledge that he will still care about this matter and will care more about you. " "My stupid daughter, it ¡¯s not enough to get the heart of a man by loyalty and love. It needs more and more things, especially if there are many outstanding girls like Xiao Tianluo male." "Levelle, I will now teach you how to hold Xiao Tianluo''s heart firmly in the future, so that he will never be able to live without you, so listen carefully." After hearing the words of his mother, Levier''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t afford to be ashamed: "Master, I will listen carefully!" This is a matter of lifelong happiness, Lei Weier did not dare to carelessly, listened very carefully, for fear of missing a word. At the same time, the Greymores¡ª "Mother and mother, this is too shameful." After listening to her mother''s so-called "in-room skills", Lias'' face was blood red and she had raised the thought of giving up. "Liyas, it''s not so easy to catch a man''s heart. If you don''t get bored by Xiao Tianluo now, don''t cry." Wisdom flashed in her eyes, and Vernilana smiled. After hearing the words of her mother, Lias couldn''t help hesitating. Indeed, as the mother said, she did n¡¯t learn a lot of "stamping skills" now, maybe it was really dangerous after all, after all There are so many women, and there will be more and more in the future! "Master, please teach me, I want to learn!" Gritting her teeth, Lias finally made up her mind. She doesn''t want to lose to those fox spirits, she wants to hold the heavenly heart firmly, let him be obsessed with himself forever and forever! Watching her daughter finally realize that Vine Lana also had a bright smile on her face. She will definitely tune cute Liyas into a perfect woman who can''t stop Xiaotian from falling out! At this moment, Tianluo doesn''t know yet. In order to capture his body and mind, two wise mothers are teaching their daughters their martial arts skills ... To be continued ... Chapter 289： Broken Lias Item 0289 Phoenix home, Tianluo and Levier are ready to return to the human world, and the Phoenix couple and Rovale are leaving them two-- "Xiaotianluo, but I gave you my most important treasure. Don''t let down Lei Weier." Holding Levier''s hand and handing it to Tianluo, Mrs. Phoenix''s gentle expression was again solemn. For her, nothing in this world is more precious than Levier. "Master, I will always protect Levier and make her happy, I promise." Holding Lei Weier''s hand, Tian Luo nodded solemnly. "I remember Xiao Tianluo''s promise, but so is Levier. In the future, I need to help Xiao Tianluo well, not to be a burden on Xiao Tianluo." "Also, don''t forget what you taught last night." Eyes fell on Levier again, if Madame Phoenix blinked deeply. "I see, Master." This is the secret between her mother and daughter. Although very shameful, Levier did remember what her mother taught her, and also planned to review it several times a day in the future. "Master Mother, Father Father, Brother Brother, let''s go back to the human world first, please take care!" The purpose of this trip was achieved, and there were no other things. Tianluo and Levier said goodbye, and then entered the teleportation team under the watch of the Phoenix couple and Rovale ... Because it was only one day away, nothing important happened in the house. After Tianluo and Lei Weier returned home, it didn''t take long for Lias to teleport from the underworld. "Liyas, have you learned from your aunt, special¡® house skills ¡¯...¡± Pulling Lias into the room, Tianluo asked slightly expectantly. "All, all learned." Thinking of the things that Mother Mother taught herself, Lias couldn''t help turning her face hot. "Hey ... well, let''s try it now!" The whole person was excited, and could not help but say that Tian Luo hugged Liyas horizontally. "It''s daytime now!" "But I can''t wait!" Throwing Lyas on the bed, Tian Luo growled and rushed down. Not long after, the sound of torn clothes and the screams of Lias sounded in the room. Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna''s daughters turned red, Lei Weier secretly clutched her bad egg, Ouni sauce, and quickly pulled away the slightly blank Ninefold, while Lena Lei on the side was evil Tim added his lips, then called Mittier and Caravana into the sky room ... I have to say, the master-in-law''s special biography in the room really is extraordinary, allowing Tianluo to enjoy an unprecedented experience. All kinds of madness and perversion, when the day was satisfied, Lias was almost destroyed by the play. Uh, looking at Lias rolling her eyes and convulsing, Tianluo was slightly ashamed. This should have been broken by playing ... ... "You bastard, demon, the incurable Saron Emperor, Levier is our younger sister, how can you succeed!" "You must have deceived Levier by despicable means? Must be? Why not even your father and mother stop you!" "Everyone, Ubeluna, or Lias Gremory, now even Levier is so awful, abominable, why have you taken all the good things in this world?" "Unfair! This is unfair!" In the magic circle, Lesa''s extremely corrupt figure was yelling at Tian Luo, and he did not know where this guy learned about Tian Luo and Lei Weier, and then sent a communication like a vixen Scolding the same. Thanks to this guy who had received noble cultivation before, he left in this country all the time. "Ha ... Lessa, you are just jealous." "Relax, you are our brother anyway, and I will send you an invitation when I marry Levier." "Okay, that''s it, you can continue to work hard outside." Yawning, Tianluo waved to Lesa, and then ended the communication. "Ah, **** it, even hung up on my communication!" "God ¡¯s night falls, you wait for me, and one day I will come back and knock you down!" On the other side of the earth, Lessa, in a valley somewhere, smashed the bare bones in her hand to the ground, and stomped a few feet hardly. "Master Lesa, are we going to fight that **** night in the future?" Standing in front of Laisa, a young man in a knight''s armor was full of warfare, and his eyes were full of expectations. "Are you an idiot? I''m just talking." "That guy is as strong as a monster right now. Isn''t it that I''m asking him for trouble? I won''t do that stupid thing anymore." Scolding, Lisa sat next to the fire, and then shouted at a fat boy not far away: "Herbert, give me another piece of meat. Remember to **** up the blood." "Well, Lord Lesa!" Asshole, **** boy quickly brought a piece of barbecue to Lesa, and his fat face was full of attentiveness and flattery. What a standard dog leg! Looking at Leisha without a face and charming Helbert, the Cavaliers could not help but sigh, how could he keep up with these guys in the head, and his future life is really dismal and worrying ... ... Because the decisive battle with Serra Ogg was imminent, besides going to school, Tianluo and Uberuna''s daughters were preparing for the game. Ratinggame is not only a showdown between kings, but also a battle between relatives and relatives. It is impossible to improve in the short term with the strength of the sky today, but they can be re-enhanced by Ubeluna. Improve it. The most direct and effective way is naturally to share the heavenly artifact with the girls. Although some have been shared, there are still many artifacts available, but artifacts are not shared casually, and attributes that are suitable for the girls themselves are needed. After careful consideration, Tianluo found that he did have a few artifacts suitable for young girls. For example, [Infinite Gravity] and [Giant Prank] are very suitable as the two chariots of Xuelan and Isabella. Female, [Magic Sword Creation] and [Divine Sword Creation] are also very suitable for the two women, Karamay and Sirius, who are [Knights]. Although the girls can not develop any powerful moves or even forbidden hands in the short term, even the blessing of the most basic artifact skills can greatly enhance the strength of the girls! "Kalamae, Sirius, come to my room at night." Just think of it, Tianluo said to Karamay and Siris, who were practicing swordsmanship. The cheeks turned red, and the two women clearly misunderstood something, but they had already realized it: "Yes, Lord." To be continued ... Chapter 290： Things to learn Item 0290 "Lord of Heaven." Knocking at the door, Karamayi and Sirius shouted respectfully. After a while, the door was opened, but it wasn''t the sky falling, but Tosca and Meinanfeng with smiling faces: "Come in, Lord Tianluo has been waiting for you for a long time." Breathing a little, Karamay and Sirius didn''t ask much, followed Tosca and the South American Wind and went in. However, when they saw the scene in the room, the two knight girls suddenly turned red. I saw their Tianluo adults sitting on the large and gorgeous chairs, while Xuelan and Isabella were side by side drunk and panting breathlessly, besides there is something to do [Queen] Ubeluna, sitting on Tianluo''s lap at this moment, entangled with their Tianluo adults forgotten. "Wait a minute, wait for Lord Tianluo to end them." Yingying smiled, Tosca and Mei Nanfeng had long been accustomed to such a small scene, said a word to Karamay and Sirius and stood behind Tianluo ~. No one spoke, and the whole room was filled with intense kisses and heavy breathing. Karamayi and Sirius could only shyly aside-waiting quietly. Speaking of Lord Tianluo''s dependents, Uberuna, Tosca, Minamifeng, Xuelan, Isabella, and Ni and Li have all dedicated their bodies and minds to adults, and still have their virginity. Only Karamay, Sirius, Maliu, Brent, Shulia, Mila, and Elu and Inlu were also included. Mila, Yilu, and Yinlu are still young, and they should be a few years away, while other dependents have already begun serving the Tianluo adults one by one. Karamayi and Sirius were nervous and ashamed. After Xuelan and Isabella, now it''s their turn ... In the cranky thoughts of the two knight girls, the time passed by one minute and one second, which lasted for a long time, and the kiss between Tianluo and Uberuna was finally over. Fang Lan spit out, and the tantalizing purple lips made her want to taste it again. Ube Luna''s face was fascinatingly flushed, and she was breathing in the arms of the sky. With a look of recollection, after seeing Karamay and Sirius waiting on the side, Tianluo filmed Yubeluna. The understanding Uberuna immediately stood down from Tian Luo''s body, tidy up her magic robe, and then stood behind Tian Luo. "come on." After hearing Tianluo''s orders, Karamay and Sirius both came to Tianluo''s body, and their hearts became more and more tense and shy. "Did you change clothes?" Looking at his two knights, a glimmer of jokes appeared on Tianluo''s face. In order to facilitate training and fighting, except for the school sailor clothes, the two women usually wear their previous knight outfits, but today they are rarely put on a quicksand skirt. The British spirit is beautiful and beautiful! "Yes, Lord." The flushing on the faces became more intense, and the two women replied. They came here to sleep, and it wouldn''t be appropriate to wear that knight costume ... However, the next moment-- "Actually, I didn''t ask you to come to sleep." As if knowing what the two women were thinking, Tian Luo had a mischievous smile on his face, and Karamei and Sirius, who heard the sound, looked up suddenly: "No, no, isn''t Lord Tianluo letting us sleep?" "Did I ever ask you to come to bed? It''s just that you misunderstood yourself." "The decisive battle with Serra Ogg is imminent. I intend to improve your strength. There are just a few artifacts suitable for you, so I intend to share with you." "Shelan and Isabella are over. Now that you are here, I will share the other two artifacts with you." "Master Tianluo, we ... we ..." Knowing the truth of the matter, Karamay and Ciriston were flushed and panicked. It turned out that they just misunderstood! Tianluo had a playful expression, Uberuna, Tosca and Meinanfeng also smiled, while the extremely ashamed Karamayi and Sirius were anxious to find a place to drill down. Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo shameful! "However, since you have this intention, let''s stay together tonight." After admiring the cute looks of the two knights, after feeling almost the same, the sky fell again. Since the girls had come to the door by themselves, he did not refuse, and Ubeluna and Xuelan had already been eaten by him one by one, and it was almost their turn to Karamayi and Sirius. "Yes, Lord." Shameless, the two women bowed their heads. Although a joke was made, the end result was the same as they expected. Anyway, all of them belong to Master Tianluo. Now it ¡¯s ... it seems good to dedicate your body to Master Tianluo ... "Let''s wait for the bed, and share the artifact with you now." "This is [Magic Sword Creation] and [Holy Sword Creation], you can choose one yourself." With a slight smile, the two precious jade flew from the body falling from the sky, and floated in the air. One is black and the other is gold. There are countless holy swords and magic swords in the two gems that are annihilating. It is the magic sword creation that Tianluo captured from Isaiah and Jean-Dark ] And [Holy Sword Creation]. Regardless of being ashamed, Karamay and Sirius were also serious. As dependents of the heavens, they naturally knew the power of these two artifacts. If they had these two artifacts, their strength would inevitably increase by leaps and bounds! After looking at each other, the two women quickly made a choice. Karamay chose [Magic Sword Creation], and Sirius chose [Holy Sword Creation]. Nodded, Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and immediately two artifacts flew into the girls'' bodies. There was also some pain in the process of blending artifacts, but [Magic Sword Creation] and [Holy Sword Creation] are only high-level artifacts that are not as exaggerated as Divine Extinguishers, and the two female silver teeth clenched without insisting. When the fusion of artifacts was completed, both women lay on the ground with sweat and panted, but felt the strength of their bodies, they could not help but cheer up. Can''t wait, the two women immediately experimented. As the magic surged, Karamaiyi condensed a dark magic sword, and Sirius also condensed a golden holy sword. Both women seem to be struggling because they have just gained the ability, but as long as they practice a few more times later, they should be able to use them proficiently. "Kalamai, Sirius, you are all my beautiful and capable knights, use their power well, don''t let down my expectations for you." With a serious expression, Tianluo said. "Yes, Lord!" Landing on one knee, Karamay and Sirius also solemnly replied. They are the knights of Lord Tianluo, the swords of Lord Tianluo, and dedicate everything to Lord Tianluo to slay the enemy, which is the meaning of their existence! "Don''t be so nervous, I believe you can do well." "Well, get up, ha ..." The usual easy-going look was restored. Tianluo made the two women stand up, and then yawned. "Master Tianluo is going to rest." Knowing her own master very well, Uberuna was quite authentic. With a flushed face, Karamayi and Sirius naturally understood what Eubeluna meant. Master Tianluo is going to rest, so they should sleep ... "We, we won''t ..." Although feeling a little embarrassed, Karamayi still whispered, as the knights, they have not received the guidance of the sleeping quarters. "Not yet ..." "Tusca, South American wind, show them." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo ordered to Tosca and South American Wind. "Yes, Lord." With a slight smile, Tosca and Meinanfeng stepped out, then knelt before Tianluo before Kalamaiyi and Sirius watched. Enjoying the service of his two [bishop] girls, Tian Luo closed her eyes comfortably, and the two thief hands also did evil on Xuelan and Isabella. Although it is known that this kind of thing happens in the adults'' room every night, the first time I saw Karamay and Sirius, I was so ashamed that I almost bowed my head subconsciously and didn''t dare to see it again. However, now is not the time to make them ashamed. Ubeluna walked behind the two women and held their faces up. "Look at it, Karamay, Sirius. As the family of the Lord, this is something you must learn in the future ..." To be continued ... Chapter 291： Skyfall Broker 0291-Escape The sky passed by, and finally it was the day when Tianluo and Selaog were decisive. "Levier sauce, kitten sauce, look at it, it really is an island floating in the air!" "Amazing¡­¡­" Lying next to the gondola window, Jiu Zhong shouted excitedly to Levier and the kitten next to her. At this time, Tianluo and his party were in Agrath of the Underworld, and Tianluo''s match with Selaog would also be held here. The islands float in the air, and the waterfalls flow down from the islands. Seven-colored rainbows can be seen everywhere in the sky. The fantastic scenes are fascinating, even when the sky is falling, they can''t help but marvel. The venue of the game is in the city above the empty island. To reach the empty island, in addition to using the teleportation array and magic spaceship, only the cable car extending from the empty island is used. Although the speed of the cable car is a bit slow, it is most suitable for visiting. In this confrontation between Celestial and Serra Ogg, the daughters of the family, Belauna, must not be absent, and the daughters of Lias and Zhu Nai also came to cheer for them, even Renalei and Mitty. The three fallen angels, Cult and Caravana, also followed. If before, Tianluo would naturally not have brought three fallen angel girls to the devil''s territory, but now the relationship between the fallen angel and the devil has eased a lot, even if the fallen angel appears in the devil''s territory, it is not unusual. Admiring the scenery all the way, when a group of people arrived on the empty island and walked off the cable car that day, they also encountered Assache and Gaspar who came out of the teleportation array. "Master Tianluo, everyone!" With a happy expression, Gaspar ran over. I have been receiving special training from Asschel at Gregory. Gaspar, who has not been seen for a while, has changed a lot. In the past, the skin was whiter than the girls, and the original slim body was also strong. A lot. "Gaspar, you finally look like a man." Patting Gaspar''s shoulder, Tian Luo praised him. Not only the appearance changes, but also the breath on the body is much stronger. It seems that this kid has indeed grown a lot on Gregory''s side. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good, you finally recognize me as a man." Impressed, Gaspar burst into tears. He was finally recognized by Master Tianluo as a man, it''s really not easy! The black line on one end was drawn from the corner of the mouth, and just now he praised the boy for being back to the original, crying and sneezing. Although a little speechless, Tian Luo did not blow Gaspar''s passion, let him find kitten sauce while they play. "Asacher, why are you here?" Unexpectedly, Assachere would come over, the sky was indeed a little unexpected. "Boy, wouldn''t you still know how much your match against Serra Ogg attracted attention?" Looking at the sky, Asschel looked weird. "Follow, what is it?" "Ha ... look over there by yourself." Seeing that Tian Luo really looked blank, Asschel sighed silently, then pointed to the other side. Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters looked in the direction pointed by Assache, and saw a large crowd of people running towards them quickly. Holding the microphones and carrying the cameras one by one, the crowds rushed forward in a blink of an eye, and then they surrounded the sky and they could not be reached-- "Mr. Tianluo, Miss Lias, we are reporters from Underworld TV, please take up a little of your precious time for our interview." "Mr. Tianluo, you are about to play against the next head of the Barr family, Mr. Serra Ogg. Do you have any chance of winning?" "Miss Lias, as Mr. Tianluo''s engagement contractor, what do you think of this competition?" "Miss Ubeluna, as the [Queen] of Mr. Tian Luo, may I ask you ..." Noisy and annoying, the flickering flashes were so bright that people''s eyes were almost blind. At first, Tianluo pretended to ask a few words, but soon he found that he was wrong. Either humans or demons, these so-called reporters are annoying paparazzi, no matter how you answer, they will not be satisfied. Although it was normal to ask at the beginning, what are the following things-- Mr. Tianluo, Miss Lias, when are you planning to get married and have children? Mr. Tianluo, countless beautiful women around you are very romantic. I heard that someone has called you "the emperor of the dragon." I wonder what do you think of this title? Mr. Tianluo ... His eyes fluttered, and Tian Luo really had the urge to slap these guys. When will I marry and have children with Li Yasi, what matters to you, we are not in a hurry? Call me "Seron Emperor" and ask me what I think, who asked you to let him stand up and see if I don''t strangle him! It ¡¯s not just the sky falling, they are almost in the same situation. One of the guys holding the microphone also said with great enthusiasm that he saw where Ubeluna was last night with someone in private. Is it true? Angrily his face was dark, and Ubeluna almost didn''t hold back and gave the other side a magical reward. If she and other people went privately last night, who was the one who had been tortured to death by Master Tianluo? !! After all, Tianluo and the girls took the special car to the arena, and finally they dumped these wicked paparazzi. "Hahaha ... boy, now you understand, as the two dazzling new stars in the underworld, the game between you and Serra Ogg has been watched by countless people. Not only our angels and fallen angels Side, even many guys from the Eastern, Greek and Nordic deities have made a special trip to watch your game. " Sitting opposite Tianluo, Asschel Haha laughed. "I just want to have a good fight with Serra Ogg, but I don''t want to meet those annoying guys again." His face turned black, Tianluo replied angrily. "Well, as your fame grows, this kind of thing will become commonplace in the future. If you find it troublesome, find an agent and let your agent handle these things for you." Assache suggested, and Lias beside Tianluo nodded: "Indeed, Tianluo is almost looking for a broker." As the devil''s younger sister and the leader of the Greymore family, Liyas is also an idol in the Underworld, and has a very high popularity, but she can handle these things herself, like Skyfall. It wasn''t that he couldn''t handle it when the sky fell, but he didn''t have that mood at all. Once or twice was fine. If the situation just happened often, he might run away at some point. If one day in the news of the Underworld suddenly appeared, "Scared, Red Dragon Emperor Killed!" And something like that would be a great joy. "Union sauce, let me be your agent!" With her eyes shining, Levier suddenly said. "Levelle, are you serious?" Looking at Lei Weier''s eager look, Tian Luo could not help but laugh. "Well, do n¡¯t look down on me, I will definitely be an excellent agent, and I will give it to me with confidence!" Full of self-confidence, Levier patted her chest. She doesn''t want to be just a favorite vase. If she is the agent of the sauce, she can help the sauce and stay at the side of the sauce at any time. Levier doesn''t want to give such an important position to other people. "Union sauce, I and I also want to be the agent of Union sauce." Jiu Zhong''s voice, standing next to him, also pulled La Tianluo''s garment corner. "Kouzhong also wants to be a broker?" "I and I don''t know anything, but I can learn from Levier sauce, and I want to help Uni sauce!" The face was red, and then the little fox princess took the courage to take a serious look, but it made Tianluo somewhat surprised. "Now that Jiu Zhong wants to do it, then do it. Later, you and Lei Weier will be my agent." "Please take care of me, my two agent princesses." Caressing the little girl''s head, Tianluo laughed. "Well, please take care, Ouni sauce!" With a happy smile, Kokon nodded hard. One side of Levier cut a little bit upset, but this little fox is usually clumsy and listens to her, so she will give her half the position of the agent of the sauce ... To be continued ... Chapter 292： Renareys friends Chapter 0292 Lei Nalei''s friend The huge and magnificent venue is said to be a place for competitive performances and artistic performances, but this time is the stage where Tianluo competes with Serra Ogg. The official start of the game was in the evening, and there were still a few hours until now, but the whole venue was crowded with people, even though the sky was a little surprised. One hundred thousand or one million? At first glance, there were heads everywhere, and it was almost like a hodgepodge of races all over the world. Human beings, demons, angels, fallen angels, elves, monsters, dragons ... even the heavens saw many skulls with cane sickles. If not, those guys should be the gods of hell? !! "How''s it, boy, startled?" Patting Tian Luo''s shoulders, Asschel smiled. "It''s a little ..." Grinning, Tianluo returned. Although the audience in the previous few games is not small, but compared to this scene, it is a real witch. "Sierra Ogg is known as the chief of the underworld young demons, and you are the miracle of the crazy rise of the Phoenix family. This game between the two of you is also called the strongest duel of the underworld." "And ah, Serra Ogg is the next head of the King Barr''s family, and you are the brother-in-law of the magical Lucifer, and some idle old guys also regard your confrontation as a king and a demon. One game. " "Of course, you and Sierra Ogg were both famous wastes. The so-called" dark waste "is also a very interesting chew, so there are more people who follow your game than you think. " "Hah ... whatever they love, anyway, I just need to fight with Sierra Ogg and have a good fight." "Yes, you just need to think about it." "I saw a few acquaintances, and I used to say hello, just leave yourself alone." Assachere said hello to his acquaintances, and Tianluo and Li Yasi also turned around in the venue. I have to say that such lively scenes are rare even in the whole underworld. Moreover, one thing that makes Tian Luo lament is that people of all races and major deities gather together to talk about laughter. If it was a year ago, it was almost impossible to imagine. At that time, if demons, angels, or fallen angels met, The only result is that you die alive! Despite the efforts of Thassex, Asschel and Michael, these peace seems to have overwhelmed, making people feel as if a big invisible hand is controlling everything. Although aware of this, Tian Luo didn''t pay much attention. Although enjoying the fun of battle, Tianluo also hates those who kill and kill at every turn. It is always good to have world peace. "Ah, Lord Odin!" Suddenly saw the old man Odin, Ross Weither shouted. "Oops, run away!" Also when they saw the sky fall, Old Odin shook his beard, and then flashed back without looking back. "Stop me, old man, what''s the new guy next to you!" Full of anger, Rose Weisser caught up with her own Valkyrie battle costume. Obviously he had helped him so much at first, but the ungrateful old man was fired and abandoned. At that time, Rose Weisser had vowed, if he saw the old Odin again, he must be beaten into a pig! "Miss Rose Wether is okay ..." "Relax, you''ll be back after the old Odin has been beaten." Aisha looked worried, and Tian Luo smiled and comforted. Did not care about the old man of Odin, Tianluo and the girls continued to stroll around the venue, and also encountered many acquaintances, including the president and her family members. "Don''t lose." He said hello and said something lightly, and then the president left with his family members. The sky fell to nothing, but Lias frowned-- "It always feels like Canna is hiding from us recently ..." In the past, Cangna came to her from time to time to play with everyone in a bubble hot spring, but recently Cangna rarely came to find herself. When she encountered it, she said hello and there was no other thing. Lias was convinced that she hadn''t done anything that Cang Na hated, but Cang Na was hiding from her, so ... Looking at Tian Luo, there was a hint of doubt in Li Yasi''s eyes, wouldn''t it be this guy who did something good? Li Yasi''s intuition was still so keen. Although the sky didn''t change color, her heart was beating constantly. Well, how to say, this feeling of heartbeat is surprisingly good ... "Liyas, we''re going to the lounge to prepare for the game, how about you?" "It''s almost time we went to the viewing seat." It''s getting late, Tianluo has to make some preparations for the next game, and the daughters of Lias have no interest in hanging around. "Union sauce, we will cheer for you!" "Seniors, don''t lose." Pulling Tianluo''s clothing corner, Jiu Zhong and the kitten sauce said. "Ah, there are nine heavy and kitten sauce for us, we will never lose!" He stroked the little heads of the young girls and laughed. They also cheered for them, and the daughters of Lias went to the viewing table, but the three daughters of Renalei, Mitilt and Caravana did not follow everyone. "Renalei, is that your friend? After you have been with us for so long, you should also say hello to others." Pointing at the direction behind him and others, Tianluo teased. In the direction pointed by Tianluo, several fallen angel girls stood in the crowd, probably about five or six people. After Tianluo entered the venue, they followed them. At first Tianluo thought it was because of Assachere, but later discovered that their targets were Renalei, Mitilt and Caravana. "Yes, master." With her mouth slightly raised, Renalei took Mitilt and Caravana and walked over. Nor are they worried that their three tools will be bullied by each other. Tianluo and Uberuna went to the game-only lounge to prepare for the upcoming battle. "It''s been a long time, Renalei." When they saw Reina Lei came over, a fallen angel girl standing in front smiled. "It''s been a long time, Chezia." As if she had met a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time, Lena Lei answered with a smile. The fallen angel girl known as Chesia has a beautiful and enchanting face, a tall and hot figure, and even the voice of the voice with a trace of charming charm, other fallen angel girls are faintly her headed by. All the girls had sweet smiles on their faces. At first glance, they thought they were friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. If the eyes of each other were not so cold ... To be continued ... Chapter 293： I am the Lords tool Chapter 0293 I am the Lord''s tool "Renalei, you have become that Red Dragon Emperor''s running dog. You seem to be doing fine." Sneer and irony, Cecia began. "Ah, my whole soul has been free since I followed the master." Lazily stretched her lower limbs ~ Reina Lei returned. "Free? Hehehe ..." "Renalei, you are as shameless as ever, you are a betrayer-!" As soon as he looked, Chesia was really mad, how shameless is Renalei! "Betrayer, you mean betrayal of Assachere?" With narrowed eyes, Lena Lei exuded a hint of blackness. "Fewer garlic, you don''t deserve to mention Lord Assache!" "Betrayed Lord Assachere, betrayed the fallen angel, why do guys like you still have a face in this world?" With an excited expression, Cecia and the fallen angel girls behind her all glared at Reina Lei. Although they are all evil fallen angels, they also hate the abominable betrayers! "Poor guys, Chezia, aren''t you still admiring Assache''s guy, one day he hopes to get his love?" Looking at these companions he once called, Renare showed pity. "What is it? One day, Lord Assacere will understand our love for him and accept us, but you betrayer will never have a chance!" With a sneer, Cecia did not deny it, but Lena Lei, who heard the sound, almost burst into tears: "Asschel''s love? Hehe, I''m so ridiculous." "Che, Chesia, no matter what you do, Assachere won''t be interested in you, when will you deceive yourself?" "Although it is my personal guess, I''m afraid that Asschel has no love for women, even if you try hard, there will be no results!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Holding her own belly, Renalei''s face was full of that mocking smile. "You bullshit!" It was said that Lord Assachere had stigmatized Lord Assasier so much that he had no love for women. Cecia and all the fallen angel girls were going to be mad. "I''m bullshit, what can you do ?!" With a cold expression, Lena Lei looked disdainful. She poured the dirty water on Asschel, but she didn''t have the slightest pressure, and it wasn''t the complete dirty water. Speaking of many female fallen angels worshiping Assache and wishing to get his love, but Assache has always been indifferent to them and has no interest in it. Instead, he often goes to humanity with the old Nordic Odin Running in the Maikokan, the guy must have got some quirks even if he was not sick, and Renalei was deeply affirmed. Staring at the arrogant Reina Lei, Cecia and the fallen angel girls are almost red. If it were not on the devil''s site, they would absolutely strangle this **** woman. How dare to slander their great Lord Assace! Although they all wanted to eat themselves, Chelsea didn''t take any notice of her, and looking at these stupid women, she seemed to see herself. I thought she wasn''t like that at the beginning, admiring the powerful Assachere, and wishing to die for him, it''s ridiculous to think of it now, so stupid! Only the master is the truly great existence in this world that deserves her followers, what an Assachelle is! Regardless of whether it is out of resentment or revenge, in the heart of Reina Lei, Assache has been depreciated to no value. I''m a careful woman, how can you take me? !! Although she was not irritated, but looking at Lena Lei''s fearlessness, Cecia gradually calmed down and raised her hand to stop several other fallen angel girls who were about to run away. Gaze fell on Mitilt and Caravana, who were silent next to each other, and there was a strange color flashing in his eyes, and Cecia suddenly had an idea¡ª "Now, Mitilt, Caravana, would you like to come back to us?" With a smile on his face, Cecia smiled. The smell of Mitilt and Caravana''s expression changed, and even Renalei''s face went down instantly. Damn Chesia, even want to separate them! However, Mittier did not say anything, and the other fallen angel girls behind Chesia were dissatisfied first: "Master Chesia, Mitilt and Caravana are also traitors like Renare!" "Stop, Mittier and Caravana must have been persecuted by Renare!" Glancing at the fallen angel girl who spoke just now, Cecia really wanted to slap this fool. Glancing at Cecilian''s cold eyes, several fallen angel girls instinctively raised a little fear, but also immediately responded- "Master Chezia is right, Mittier and Caravana are so loyal, they must have been persecuted!" "Mittier, Caravana, you all come back, we forgive you." "Yeah, yeah, Mitilt, Caravana, we are your companions." As you say me, all fallen angel girls invite Mitilt and Caravana to come back. Although they all look tolerant and friendly, they are all cold and ironic. Lena Lei sneered again and again, Mitilt and Caravana are not stupid, if they really go back silly- Oh, how miserable it may be! "Why, Mitilt, Caravana, do you really want to betray us, Lord Assache?" Seeing Mitilt and Caravana bowing their heads without answering, Cecia narrowed her eyes, exuding a cold, powerful breath. "Master Chesia, we ... we ..." In the past, when she was still in the fallen angel camp, Chesia was much higher than the two women in terms of status and strength. Even now she is separated from the fallen angel and followed by the sky, Mittier and Caravana still have some of the fear. "Cecia, don''t go to waste, they won''t go back with you." Renarey''s voice, while walking behind Mitilt, stroking her face-- "Oh, this child is super satisfied with the current life. As a master''s tool, he is used by the master to find the meaning and value of his own existence." "Mittier, tell them that you are the master''s tool and you will never betray your master." Looking down at Mitilt''s ear, Renalei ordered. Her body was stiff, and Mitilt had no doubt that if she did not dare to betray the Lord, as Renalei said, this broken woman would absolutely crush her throat without hesitation! "Hug, sorry, Lord Cecia, I''m the tool of Lord Tianluo, and I can''t betray Lord Tianluo." "Are you serious, Mitilt?" The corners of his mouth twitched, Chezia confirmed. Even they call themselves tools, have these guys been so low? !! "Ok¡­¡­" Not daring to look at Chezia''s gaze, Mitilt returned his head bowed. Despite being threatened by Renalei, Mittier is indeed satisfied with her current life. Although she is only regarded as a tool, and her body and soul are to be dominated and used by Master Tianluo, she feels that her life has never been more fulfilling. Recognized and needed, even when fighting, there is a group of reliable companions. Don''t worry about being abandoned. And more importantly, she has deeply understood how great the potential of that man named Shen Ye Tian Luo, and she worshipped him from the bottom of her heart! "Kalavana, are you doing the same?" Looking ugly, Cecia looked at Caravana on the other side. "Yes, Master Cecia, I will not betray Master." Bemidtir calmed a lot, Caravana replied. "Ha ha ha ... Cecia, it seems your plot has failed, neither Mittier nor Caravana will go back with you." With laughter and laughter, Chezia''s nagging appearance made Lena Lei''s heart refreshing, and she was ironic. Gritting his teeth and looking gloomy, although Cecia can''t wait to kill the three **** immediately, but reason tells her that she must not do it here, otherwise they will all have big troubles. "let''s go!" The gantry couldn''t do it, and the sacrifice was unsuccessful, and it was vain to continue to stay. Cecia shouted coldly and was about to leave with some of her staff. "Cecia, do you want to escape like this?" Flashing in front of several people, Lena Lei was idly lazy. "Renalei, do you still want us to stay?" With his eyes narrowed, Cecia held back his anger. "Now, Chezia, it''s boring to just leave like this, how about we go to a place where nobody is playing?" With a wicked smile on his face, Lena Lei suggested. "Renalei, are you so anxious to die ?!" Angrily laughed, and Checia was really mad. Not to mention that Renae was not her opponent when she was still an angel, and they were twice as many as each other. Checia really did n¡¯t know where Renae had the courage to follow her Do it right! "Who will die is not necessarily, let''s go, I am waiting for you outside." With a sneer in his heart, Renarey called Mitilt and Caravana to walk outside the venue. The woman in Chesia has not bullied herself before. If she does not reciprocate, she will not be Renarei. And ah, Reina Lei suddenly had a good idea, and maybe she could send a nice surprise to her master if she had done it well. "Master Chesia, Renare''s **** is very cunning, and there won''t be any traps, are we going?" Seeing Renalei they had gone far, and a fallen angel girl asked Cecia. "Go, why not go, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy is nothing more than a joke." "It wasn''t easy for them to stay here, but now that Reina Lei''s stupid seeks her own death, we''ll do it for her!" There was a cruel arc in the corner of his mouth, and Cecia took out with his men ... To be continued ... Chapter 294： The duel begins Item 0294 In the game-only lounge, Tian Luo was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. "Master Tianluo, we have to play." All the relatives gathered behind Tianluo. Seeing that time was almost up, Ubeluna softly said. "Are you finally going to start ..." Opening his eyes, Tian Luo''s mouth raised a slight arc. "So, let''s go!" "Yes!" With a little wand, Ubeluna unfolded a magic square, and the sky fell and the girls were wrapped in light and then passed away. At the same time, among the huge venues-- "Let''s welcome again, and the next thing to play is-Shen Yetian falls behind!" "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" Cheering like a huge wave, when the day fell and the Ubeluna girls came out of the teleportation team, they had already reached the venue of the game. It was a huge venue like the Colosseum. Nearly a million spectators were sitting on the surrounding high platforms. The waves of cheering went on and on, making the whole body and mind begin to boil. Incidentally, they did not teleport to the ground, but a conical floating platform in the sky. There are only two such platforms, which are the platforms for both players. On the one side are Tian Luo and the daughters of Uberuna, and on the other side are Sella Ogg and his family members who entered the venue earlier. Although the two pontoons are hundreds of meters apart, both the amazing eyes and Celago can see the excitement on each other''s faces. Fighting fast in the last game, they have been waiting for this day! "Good evening, everyone!" "I''m Nawood Caminkin at the 72 Tianzhu Caminkin''s house. Tonight''s game is hosted by me!" A huge light curtain suddenly popped up over the venue, and then a magnificent male wearing a headset appeared. After that huge cheer, the host male named Nawood Carmikin also spoke again: "Let me introduce, first of all, the judge tonight is Dick Roger Cooloy!" As the host''s voice fell, a magic circle unfolded in the air, and then a man sitting on the throne appeared, a handsome man with silver hair. The handsome silver-haired man raised his hand to say hello to everyone, and immediately caused screams of countless women in the venue. "Master Tianluo, that Dikaroj Cooloy is a human reincarnation demon, has the title of the highest demon, and ranks seventh in the rating game of the superior demon." Knowing that Tian Luo usually doesn''t know much about these and does not know the so-called judge, Yu Bei Luna standing on the side of Tian Luo whispered. Unexpectedly, the opponent was still a rebirth demon, and Tian Luo was slightly surprised. The real master of the underworld has always been a small number of pure blood demons. After all, the reincarnation demons are only slaves and dependents, driven by the high blood demons. Unless there are some special talents and abilities, it is not bad that ordinary reincarnation demons can mix with lower or intermediate demons, and it is obviously not a simple character that Di Caro Jakuro can achieve today''s achievements. "Next, we have a special guest whom we have the honor to invite tonight-Lord Assace, the Governor of the Fallen Angel!" "Hi¡­¡­" As the presenter continued to introduce, Asschel with one hand on his cheek also emerged from the magic circle, raised his hand and greeted everyone lazily. "Governor Assachere has a good relationship with the leaders of various forces, and he has also researched on artifacts." "Governor Assachere, I wonder what do you think of the game tonight?" "It''s not easy to say, whether it''s Sierra Ogg or Shen Ye Tian Luo, they are two amazing little guys. But if you want to compare, I still prefer Shen Ye Tian Luo Right. " "That kid has so many artifacts that I admire it. It even has several powerful **** destroyers such as the Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand and the White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing. The most evil monster can''t be overstated. It''s not easy for Selaog to win him. " Although everyone at the scene knew about the sky, but still couldn''t help but exclaimed after hearing Assachere''s speech. Ordinary artifacts are not mentioned, and even the taboo **** destroyer has several pieces. What kind of monster is a monster if it is not called a monster? !! "Oh, it seems that the Governor-General is more optimistic about His Royal Highness Chilong, but what is the real result, let us wait and see in the next game." "Now, let''s welcome the last guest tonight, the current king of ratinggame-Di Hazel Baial!" Under the introduction of the host, a man with gray hair and gray eyes also appeared on the scene, and he was a handsome guy. "Hello everyone, my name is Di Hazel Belial, please take care of me." "Ahhhhh ... Lord Dihaser !!!" The man named Dihaze Belial greeted everyone with a smile. The entire venue suddenly exploded. Countless young girls were screaming crazy, and even a lot of over-excited people passed out. !! This time, you do n¡¯t need Ubeluna to introduce Tianluo to know who the other party is. Di Hazer Belial, the current king of ratinggame, the emperor who came to the apex! This guy''s reputation is really too great, especially for the young demons in the underworld. You don''t know who the Big Four are, but if you don''t even know Di Hazel Belial, you will definitely be deeply despised! As the current king of ratinggame, Di Hazel Belial is madly worshipped by countless people, and even a proud girl such as Li Yasi regards him as a goal to spend his life to surpass. His eyes flickered, and Tianluo was also looking at Dihazer Belial who was floating in the air. No surprise, this guy has the power of the devil class, and it is also the top one in the devil class! Moreover, if Tianluo is not mistaken, Di Hazel Baieral is still the only one in the upper ranking who has not used the chess piece of [King]. He is the only one who can climb to the zenith by his own talents. With the current vision and strength of Tian Luo, there are not many people who can be jealous of him, but this guy is definitely one! "All the judges and guests have already attended, so now I will explain the rules of this competition." Clapping his hands, the cheers in the venue gradually subsided, and the host continued: "According to the situation of the king and relatives of both sides, in order to let everyone watch a more exciting game, we have also developed special competition rules this time." "This competition is divided into four games-the battle of the knights, the battle of the chariots, the battle of the queen and the battle of the king." "The battle of the knights is confronted by two [knights] of the two sides; the battle of chariots is confronted by two [tank] of the two sides; the battle of the queens is confronted by the [queens] of the two sides and two [bishops]; finally The battle of the king, the king of the two sides and the [soldier] face off! " "As for the final victory of the game, it is determined by the sum of the value of the pieces represented by the relatives who remain on the field in each duel. The value of [Knight] and [Bishop] is 3, and the value of [Chariot] is 5. The value of [Queen] is 9, and the value of the king of both sides is twelve. " "In addition, for the sake of fair play, both sides are prohibited from using Phoenix Tears during the game, but various restoration magic and healing artifacts can be used at will." The rules of each game are different, which is one of the charms of ratinggame. With the host''s explanation, everyone has understood the rules of the competition. The battle of the knight, the battle of the chariot, the battle of the queen, and the battle of the king, it can be said that this game can intuitively compare the strength of the king and the relatives of the two sides, and there are four matches that can make the audience enjoyable. !! As for the last restriction that does not allow the use of Phoenix''s tears, as long as it is not a fool, it is understood that this is a special restriction on the sky. Tianluo, as a Phoenix family member, will certainly not lack Phoenix tears. If there is no restriction on the use of the game, they may cry to Sera Ogg. "Do you have any questions?" Looking at Tianluo and Selaog on the floating platform below, the host asked. "No." Fighting, Tianluo and Serra Ogg replied. "Ok, since there is no doubt between the two sides, then I announce that the game of His Highness Balga Celerog vs. His Highness Phoenix Night God officially begins!" The entire venue was filled with waves of cheers, and the host continued: "Now, our first matchup-the battle of the knights." "Please [Knights of the two sides] come to the teleportation array in front of the floating platform, and the official duel will be held in the battlefield in a different space." After being instructed by the host, Karamayi and Sirius stepped forward two steps, and two men in armour came out of Seraog. "Kalamae, Sirius, I will watch you and fight as much as you want." Very confident in the strength of the two women, Tianluo encouraged. "Yes, Lord!" Exhaling slightly, Karamay and Sirius entered the teleportation array. Under everyone''s attention, the light shone, and then the knights on both sides were teleported to a different space ... To be continued ... Chapter 295： The battle of knights (on) Chapter 0295 battle of the knights (on) The breeze was bleak, and the wide grassland disappeared. With a flash of light, the knights on both sides flashed out. Karamayi and Sirius were intent on alert, staring alertly at the two men opposite. The two knights of Serra Ogg, one is a handsome blond man in light armor with a sword, and the other is a young man in many thick armors. The young man also rides a helmet with a helmet and emits blue and white flame Steed. "I''m a knight of the monarch Sela''og-" "Riba Guloselu." "Belucca Flucas." One-handed chest, handsome blond guy and Cavaliers introduced their identities. "I''m waiting for the Lord of the Heavens--" "Karamay." "Siris." Looking cold, Karamayi and Sirius also reported their names politely. "I am honored to be able to fight with two beautiful young ladies, but for the victory of my monarch, we will not be merciful." With a smile, a handsome blond guy named Leba Guloselu reminded. "That''s perfect!" With a cold smile, Karamayi and Sirius were fighting. If the other person underestimates them because they are women, then they will let the other person try to underestimate them! "Oh, the momentum is pretty good." "Please prepare the knights on both sides, and now I announce that the test is officially started!" With the announcement of the host, huge cheers erupted at the viewing venue, and the two knights in different spaces also acted¡ª "Belucca, let''s go!" "To understanding!" The handsome blond man pulled out his sabre, and the boy named Beluca also put on a helmet, and then the two took the lead in rushing towards their opponents. Looking at each other, Karamayi and Sirius gathered a magic sword and holy sword in their hands, and simultaneously inserted the sword into the ground under their feet: "Magic sword created!" "Holy Sword Creation!" Guanghua was dazzling, a sharp magic sword and holy sword broke out of the ground, densely blocked in front of the two women, and Leba Guloselu and Beluca Flucaston rushed over when they came in. In crisis. "Ahhhhh ..." Although he has tried hard to hide, Leba Guloselu, who was out of reach, was marked with several bloodstains on the body by the holy sword and the magic sword. On the contrary, when Beluca was about to be attacked, his His Majesty''s horse suddenly turned into a residual image, protecting its owner. "Great, the two knights of His Royal Highness made a big move as soon as they opened!" "Governor Assachelle, can you explain for us?" "They used the abilities of [Holy Sword Creation] and [Magic Sword Creation]. I did not expect that the heavenly boy gave these two artifacts to his knights, and the knights of Selaog were in trouble." The host and Assacher explained each other question and answer, and the whole venue was evoked by this wonderful opening move. "Karamai, Sirius, knock them down! Beat them!" "Sister Karamay, Sister Siris, come on!" Levier and Nine were shouting loudly while watching the battle on the VIP table, while Karamay and Sirius in the different space also acted again. "Siris, I deal with the knights of the Flucas family, the one from the Glossero family." "it is good!" Each of them competed against an opponent. Karamai stepped on his feet and flew into the sky. Sirius also held a holy sword and shot at his opponent ... ... Huh! !! Huh! !! !! In the sky, two afterimages collided quickly. Swords pierced Mars, and then another collision, Cara Mayi, panting slightly, and Beluca, riding a horse, appeared. "Hahaha ... it is indeed the knight of His Highness, let''s come again!" Haha laughed, and when Beluka shook her reins, her steed turned into a remnant and rushed to Karamay. Zizz ... Turning his side sword, Karamai escaped from the opponent''s rush, using the speed of [Knight] to quickly open the distance, but in the blink of an eye, Beluka, who was riding a demon horse, chased him up again! "Both sides are very fast. If they are not careful, they can''t see their movements completely." "[Knight] ''s attribute is speed, which is taken for granted." "The Belukan knight''s mount seems very special. Not only is it burning that kind of blue-white flame, but it is also very fast and flexible. The Karamayi knight is about to fall into a hard fight." "That''s the ''green horse'' that lives in the bottom of Hell and deep in Coxter''s. It is usually used as a mount by some higher-level demons and death, and is a high-end Warcraft known as the Horse of Death and Destruction." "Tsingma''s temperament is irritable. If he does not agree with it, even the owner will be burned or kicked by him, which is difficult to control. However, Flucas is the family in charge of the horse. The young man named Beluca is obviously also a bit. The genius who steered the horses worked perfectly with his mounts, and Karamaiyi didn''t want to defeat their combination so easily. " In the sky above the venue, the host and three judges and guests explained the situation in a word. And just as they said, Karamayi has fallen into a hard battle! As a knight of Serra Ogg, Beluca has very exquisite sword skills, and the blue horse he rides on is very difficult to entangle. Light speed is more flexible than Kalamayi as a knight . It''s not that I haven''t tried to solve the difficult horse first, but every time Karamaiyi wants to attack the green horse, he will be intercepted by Beluca. The genius of the Flucas family has reached the realm of human and horse unity. It is obviously not easy to get rid of his mount and defeat him. Karamaiyi fell into a bitter battle on this side, but there was still no match between them, but the other side of the match between Sirius and Leba Guloseru entered the gao tide-- Riba Guloselu, who was wounded at the beginning of the battle, suffered a stormy attack from Sirius, coupled with the demon''s fear of the Holy Sword. . "ended!" Jumping up, Sirius held up the holy sword in her hand and was ready to make a final strike on Leba Guloselu. However, in the desperate situation, Leba Guloseru did not panic, but also showed a hint of joy, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then the next moment: "what!!!" With a loud cry, Sirius in the air suddenly fell to the ground. Space seemed to be slightly distorted, and the entire ground near Sirius was constantly sinking. "This, this is ..." There was no harm, but Sirius showed a strenuous look, and it took a lot of effort to stand up holding the sword. Although unbelievable, the gravity around her suddenly soared several times! "This is the power of the Artifact [Magic Eye Shackles], wherever my eyes lock, I can control its gravity." "Artifact?" Sirius showed surprise, but did not expect that the other party also had an artifact! "I''m a half-breed born of a combination of the Guro Serlu family and a human magician. I''m lucky, and I''ve been hosted by the Lord God with the power of artifacts." "It was really dangerous just now. Your attack was too fierce, leaving me almost no time to launch the artifact." Resentful, Riba Guloseru could not help but grin, but he was about to be killed just now. "cut!" Secretly, secretly, Siris couldn''t help but look ugly. At this moment she just felt extremely heavy, and her ability to play was bound to be greatly reduced. Obviously, we are about to win, and even such twists and turns. "Although I don''t discriminate against women, I am so embarrassed in the presence of my king and so many audiences." "Knight Sirius, make sense, now it''s my turn to fight back!" Slowly holding the long sword in his hand, Leba Guloseru showed a serious look. "come on!" There was a sharp flash in his eyes, but Sirius had no fear at all. Even if the other party also possesses the power of the artifact, she must defeat the other party and dedicate victory to her heavenly master! "Magic Sword Spike!" The tip of the sword spread magic, and Leba Guloseru pierced with a sword. No, it''s not a sword, but a countless number of swords! Riba Guloselu is an excellent magic swordsman, who is both skilled in swordsmanship and good at magic. Looking at the densely screaming sword shadow, Sirius also has a scalp, and hurries the holy sword in his hand to resist constantly. However, the girl whose body is bound by several times of gravity cannot show her usual strength at all. If she is slow, do n¡¯t be punctuated by a **** sword hole in the body for a long time! "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" The unilateral crushing will only make people boring. It is indeed the most exciting of this kind of ups and downs, and huge cheers erupted in the entire venue outside of different spaces. Karamayi fell into a hard battle, and Sirius also fell into the downwind. For a while, the situation became very unfavorable to the knights in the sky. "Karamay and Sirius, are they okay ..." Watching the battle in a different space, Yi Lu and Yin Lu''s cheeks were filled with tension, and even Ubeluna and Xuelan''s daughters were worried about their two sisters. Standing in front of the floating platform, the sky''s expression did not fluctuate much. Even if he eventually loses to the opponent, Tianluo will watch his knights fighting. However, despite falling into a crisis, I don''t think that their knights will lose because- They are knights in the sky! To be continued ... Chapter 296： Battle of the Knights (Part 2) Chapter 0296 battle of the knights (below) "Ahhhhh ..." There were blood holes stabbed in his body, and Sirius made a bitter cry. "Give up. You, locked by my magic eye, can''t even play half of your strength, it is impossible to beat me." Stopping his hands, Leba Guloselu said. As a gentleman, Riba Gulosero did not have a hobby for abusing women. If the other party could voluntarily admit that he would not want to do such a less elegant thing. "Ha ... ha ..." "No, no, that''s all." "I''m a knight of Lord Tianluo. Even if I lose, I will definitely fight to the last minute!" Breathing heavily, Sirius replied. Although the intense pain in her body made her almost faint, Sirius still gritted her teeth and insisted. Master Tianluo is still watching her, so she can''t fall, she must not fall here! "Really admirable will, but¡ª" "Offended for my Lord''s victory, Knight Sirius!" Since the other party was so determined, there was nothing he could do about it. Holding the long sword in his hand, Leba Guloseru stabbed at Sirius again. Zizz ... He was extremely heavy, and Sirius desperately held up the holy sword in his hand to resist the attack of the opponent. The sword and sword wiped out a large area of ??Mars in the air. However, at this moment, Siths suddenly snapped-- Your body has become lighter! There is nothing wrong with it. At the moment of being wrong with each other, Sirius obviously felt that all the weight on her body had disappeared! However, when Leba Guloselu turned around and locked her in again, the heavy feeling reappeared. "It''s gaze!" Suddenly, Siris suddenly remembered that the other party had said that his artifact ability could control the gravity of his locked eyes. In other words, as long as his eyes are cut off, his ability can be eliminated! As soon as you think about it, Sirius swipes a sword, but instead of attacking the opponent, she chops off on the ground. Bang! !! !! There was a loud noise, the dust was flying, and there was joy on Sirius''s face. "Sure enough!" Because the dust and smoke blocked the other party and could no longer lock her, the pressure on her body disappeared again! My heart was uplifted, and I already knew how to deal with the enemy. Sirius waved the holy sword in his hand and chopped down all the sword qi, but these sword qi did not attack Leba Guloselu, but fell around him Above the earth. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! There was a blast, and then the figure of Leba Guloseru was buried in a large cloud of dust. "Cut, was it found!" Knowing that the other party was aware of the weakness of his artifact, Leba Guloselu also looked a little ugly, and a magic spell in his hand was ready to blow away the obstructing smoke. but-- Huh! !! !! Sirius rushed in and severely cut off Leba Guloseru with a sword, and Leba Guloselu also had to give up the magic crossblade to resist. "The magic eye shackles!" Using his artifact power, Leba Guloselu wanted to lock the opponent up again, but Sirius would give him another chance. [Knight] was urged to the extreme, and Sirius flashed away, almost teleporting behind Riba Guloselu and beheading him again. Huh! !! Huh! !! !! The following time, with the cover of dust, Sirius continued to attack Leba Guloseru. There was only one chance, and she had to defeat the other party before her vision was restored! "Damn, where is it ?!" There were also a few scars on his body, and cold sweat was already coming from Leba Guloseru''s forehead. If she continues to use extreme speed like this, does that woman die? !! "Left ... right ... behind!" Feeling carefully around, then Leba Guloseru turned sharply and pierced with a sword. "Ahhhhh ..." Looking at the sword that pierced through his body, Sirius opened her lips slightly and looked dull. He breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Riba Guloselu was frosty again! "ended!" Sirius''s voice sounded behind him, while Sirius, who was pierced by Leba Guloselu in front of him, was twisted and then disappeared. He was fooled! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" It was too late to resist, and Leba Guloselu was shot directly by Sirius, and then the whole man screamed and flew out. The dust disappeared, and the vision gradually became clear. Sirius was holding his sword pale and gasping, while Leba Guloselu fell into a pool of blood. "Great reversal!" "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" At the venue outside the space, the host screamed, and the excited audience continued to cheer. The guy Sirius was too worrying. The daughters of Uberuna let out a long sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. "Sorry, beat you in such a despicable way." Looking at Leba Guloselu in the blood, Sirius said. "No, strong will and perfect tactics are my losses." "Although young, Beluca is above me. Continue fighting, Knight Sirius, your battle is not over yet ..." The injury was not minor, and he had lost his fighting ability. His body was wrapped in a group of glowing lights, and then Riba Guloseru was teleported out of a different space. "One of the [Knights] of His Highness, Sergeant, leave!" Hearing the moderator''s voice, Sirius also showed an excitement. However, as the opponent said, their battle is not over yet! After dealing with his injury, Sirius quickly rushed to the other side of the battlefield ... ... "Leba was killed. That guy is too dependent on his artifact''s ability, and his weaknesses are so obvious." In the sky, Beluka murmured while squeezing Karamay with a sword. "Arutbula, the reinforcements of the other party are coming, let''s work harder." Beluca patted his mount, and the green horse hissed, and then a ball of fire condensed in the magic surge and slammed Karamay. "not good!" Suppressed by Beluca''s sword, Karamay couldn''t hide, and was hit directly by the fireball. "Ahhhhh ..." Bang! !! !! There was a loud noise, and the fire was soaring into the sky. Under the exclamation of countless people, the fireball crashed into Karamay and blasted a huge pit of dozens of meters above the ground. "It has been said for a long time that Tsing Ma is a very powerful Warcraft. If you only pay attention to the opponent''s knight and ignore it, you will suffer a lot." Asakel, sitting on the VIP seat, touching his chin, had a mischievous smile on his face. The picture returns to the battlefield in a different space again-- "Karamai, are you okay?" A few flashes hurried up, and Sirius found the clamoring Karamay in the ruins. "Yeah, I can''t die ..." Armed by Sirius, Karamay spilled a hint of blood. He took the blow of the demon horse directly, and although he was not directly eliminated, it also caused Karamai to be badly hit. "It was a miscalculation to have the two sisters meet. It seems that there is a big crisis on my side." Riding a green horse, Beluca descended from the air. Although there was something about the big crisis in his mouth, he didn''t have to look at it to make people know, there must be a relaxed smile on his face covered under the helmet. "Siris, this guy has great swordsmanship, and that demon horse is very dangerous. Be careful." "To understanding!" Rather than talking nonsense to each other, Karamay and Sirius condensed a magic sword and a holy sword and rushed to Beluca. "Hahaha ... Aruthbra, we will go too!" Haha laughed, the war was high, and Beluca rushed out on his own horse. ... Huh! Huh! !! Boom boom! !! !! !! The percussion of the sword, the violent explosion, the entire sky and the ground became the battlefield of the three knights. Beluka is the best knight of Serraog, and it is very difficult to match with his love of horses, but his opponents are the two knights in the sky. As the battle continues, they are gradually losing. "It won''t work like this ..." He murmured mutteringly, looking at the two women who were attacking again, and Beluca decided something. After flicking the reins, Belaika, along with her blue horse, continued to split under the horrified look of Karamayi and Sirius, and then fell into a number of four. "Is it a phantom?" Karamaiyi cut to a nearby Beluca, but the sword passed through directly from his body, without any physical feeling at all. "Not just a phantom, sister!" The other Beluka said jokingly, then stabbed Karamay with a sword. Huh! !! !! Mars was sloppy, and Karamay''s arm was numb with great strength. While Karamay was preparing to fight back, Beluka, who had just attacked her, turned into a number of divisions. "Cut, how do you use this technique!" Looking ugly, Karamayi and Sirius stared back-to-back staring at all Beluca with great vigilance. Most of these are just phantoms and only one is an orthodox body, but the phantom and the orthodox body have exactly the same breath, and it is impossible to tell which one is true or false! "This is my triumphant skill, even Master Serra Ogg can''t tell which one is the real me." "Be careful, two sisters!" As a reminder, all Belucas rushed towards the two women on the green horse. Huh! !! Huh! !! !! It''s completely impossible to distinguish which one is the normal body. The two women can only resist it in a hurry, not for a long time. Many scars have been added to the already scarred body. "Ha ... ha ... we will be dragged to death if we continue this way, Sirius, I have a way." "I happen to have a solution." Looking at each other, Karamayi and Sirius could not help but smile bitterly, and they both thought of going together. "Then see if we have any luck!" With a heart in mind, the two women once again greeted the many enemies that came from them, but this time they did not resist or attack, but let the opponent hit themselves! "Woo ..." With a loud cry, a sword pierced Karamay''s abdomen. "Sister, why don''t you avoid it?" Beluca on the blue horse was astonished. "Looks like I have better luck here, catch you!" With a cold smile, Karamayi grabbed Beluka''s arm and shouted out loud: "Ciris!" No one knows the purpose of the other side, and Beluca under the armor also showed shock. "Let me go, let me go, you crazy woman!" "Aruthbula, kick her away!" Beluca struggles constantly, but Karamay holds his hand dead Ken let him escape. "Magic sword created!" Seeing that the other demon horse wanted to kick him away, Karamai Yi urged the magic power left in the body, and suddenly a few magic swords flew and stabbed him. The blue horse hissed in pain, Beluka panicked, and Karamayi had a cold, bloodthirsty smile-- "ended!" Leaping up, in the terrified look of Beluca, Silis holding the holy sword cut it off at him! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 297： Wayward Isabella Chapter 0297 Isabella "One of the [Knights] of His Highness, Sergeant, leave!" "His Royal Highness [Knight], exit!" "Now I announce that the battle for the Cavaliers was won by the God of Heaven!" With the broadcast of the host, the whole venue cheered again. The first Cavaliers battle, Sirius stayed in the end, and Tianluo won on their side, and Tianluo also showed a number of 3 on the light curtain above their heads, representing Tianluo and they scored 3 points. With a flash of light, the fighting knights also teleported from a different space, and when the sky fell a step forward, they hugged the seriously injured Karamay. "Master Tianluo ..." "Don''t talk, I''m proud of you." When Karamai was interrupted, Tianluo quickly launched [Smile of Our Lady] to treat her injury, and Siris, who had run out of magic power, was also helped by the South American girls to rest. Although he suffered a lot and finally lost the game, but the voice of Lord Tianluo definitely made Karamaiyi feel that everything was worth it. Sure enough, being a knight in Lord Tianluo is her luck in her life ... There was a ten-minute intermission after each duel, mainly to ease the mental fatigue of the audience. A group of beautiful and cute demon girls wearing tights ran out to perform an explosive dance, making a group of male demon excited. Scream. Not long after the break was over, the girls performing the dance retreated, and the host stood up again. "Now the second battle of the chariot begins. Please ask both sides'' [Chariot] to stand in front of the floating platform, and we will begin to teleport immediately." After being instructed by the host, two women, Xuelan and Isabella, came out from behind. "Don''t lose, Xuelan, Isabella." Stroking the foreheads of the two women, the sky fell. "Yes, Lord!" With an expression of utter sorrow, the two women gave a reply, and then entered the teleportation ... ... The battlefield in the second round was a barren field. The ground was covered with various irregular potholes. At first glance, you couldn''t see anything else. The two women''s opponents, Seraog''s [Chariot], were a thin male and a giant more than three meters tall. The giant''s body is very strong, and the stout arm is almost as fast as the waist of two women, Shelan and Isabella. "We are the [Chariot] of Lord Tianluo¡ª" "Serran." "Isabella." Looking at his opponent, Xuelan and Isabella reported their names. "Ladora Wana." "Steel Doma Barra." At first glance, the slender man was the type of taciturn, the tall giant buzzed, and the two simply reported their names. "Isabella, wait for me to deal with that big guy and leave the other to you." Estimated their strength, Xuelan whispered. Although the same is the [Chariot] of Lord Tianluo, Xuelan''s strength is better than Isabella, so he proactively proposed to deal with the seemingly more difficult giant. She nodded slightly, and Isabella said she understood that she has always cooperated with Xuelan the same way. "Please prepare for the players on both sides. Now I announce that the competition will begin!" The voice of the host sounded in the air, but the two sides of the battle did not immediately fight. [Knight] is characterized by speed, and quick attack can seize the opportunity. [Chariot] is characterized by high attack and high defense, and whoever moves first will reveal the flaw first. Seeing that Shiran and Isabella did not respond, the two [Chariots] of Serra Ogg took the lead in action, and saw the thin man yell, and then the entire body quickly expanded. A steel whip-like tail, huge black wings, sharp fangs appeared in the mouth, and the fingers became sharp claws. In the stunned look, the tall man turned into a dragon! "Oh oh ... His [Chariot] Radora player turned into a dragon. Can someone explain to me what is going on ?!" Catering to the curiosity of many audiences, the host outside the space made a huge astonishment. "Ladora is the last descendant of the severed 72-day pillar Wana family. The original Wana family was the dragon family, and they could become dragon-like beings themselves." "However, even a pure-blooded Wana people have only a small number of people in control of this power, and Ladora has only recently awakened his ability." The voice of Di Hazel Belial, sitting on the VIP seat, explained with a smile. In order to fight against the sky, Serra Ogg had previously asked him to provide guidance for himself and his family members, and it was under his guidance that Ladora awakened their unique abilities of the Warner tribe. Not to mention the exclamation and admiration of the audience outside, at this time in different spaces-- "Roar!!!" A loud dragon chant was issued, and the dragon wing of Ladora''s incarnation flew the flesh into the air, and then a large fireball condensed and sprayed Xuelan and Isabella. "spread!" Huarong was eclipsed, Xuelan and Isabella hurried to hide, and with the bang, the place where they stood the moment before was blown out of a black pit by the fireball! At the same time, the giant named Gangdoma also acted, and the huge body rushed towards the two women, as if they were stepping on the ground like a hill. "Isabella, the plan is changed. I''ll deal with that dragon. You''ll deal with that big man." With a solemn look, Xuelan said. However, this time Isabella shook her head-- "Xue Lan, let''s just follow the plan and let me deal with that dragon." "Isabella, this is not a willful time!" "Then let me be willful once!" Xuelan was anxious, but Isabella was rarely stubborn-- "It''s always been the worst enemy for you to deal with, and to be honest I''m very unwilling." "I also want to be a little bit more useful and be a power of the Lord." "So please, Xuelan, let me be willful this time, if you are not assured, solve your opponent as soon as possible and come and help me." Holding her fists tightly, Isabella stared directly at Xuelan. Obviously Isabella''s idea was very willful, and she had many things to refute, but when she saw Isabella''s determined eyes, Xuelan suddenly understood something. Really, what is she mad at? Isabella''s mood to become stronger is just like her ... "I see, Isabella." "Go against the dragon, I''ll deal with that big guy. Never lose before I come!" Facing Isabella, Xuelan solemnly and authentically. "Ah, we are the relatives of Lord Tianluo, and we will never lose!" A cheeky smile appeared on the cheek obscured by the mask, and Isabella said nothing more. She stepped on the whole person and shot at the dragon in the air like a cannonball. During the conversation between the two, the ground trembled and the giant Gangdoma rushed forward. Breathing slightly, Xuelan''s eyes flashed firmness. She must resolve her immediate opponent as soon as possible! Jumping up, Gang Doma''s huge figure almost covered Xuelan''s vision, and at the same time raised a sandbag-sized fist and attacked Xuelan. Lunging forward, Xuelan also put forward the posture of confrontation, and then Jiao rushed out with a punch ... To be continued ... Chapter 298： 100 times gravity boxing Chapter 0298: Hundred-fold Gravity Fist When it comes to body shape, Xuelan''s slender body is like a few years old child in front of the giant Gang Doma, and the big and small disproportionate fists of the two ran into the air together. boom! !! !! !! !! The violent gas explosion, the ground under the two''s feet collapsed directly. Gang Doma took a few steps back, while Xuelan dragged dozens of meters of scratches on the ground before stopping. The arm trembled a little, and Xuelan couldn''t help but be shocked. This big guy has a lot of strength! However, the girl did not have the slightest fear, she stepped on her foot, and shot her body at the giant like a shell. Strength and size are the advantages of Steel Dorma, but on the other hand he is much worse than Shelan compared to flexibility. Gang Doma waved a giant fist to block Xuelan, but the girl suddenly changed her movements, supported it with one hand, and then kicked her on the belly of the giant. Also as a "Chariot", Xuelan''s power is also extremely great. The huge power even caused a strong air shock behind its back through Gang Doma''s body. If it were an ordinary person who suffered such an attack, I am afraid that all the internal organs had been shaken into a paste, but Gang Doma just frowned slightly, without any injuries. Before the other side counterattacked, Xuelan turned back several times and quickly separated from Gangdorma. With her huge body, terrifying power, and perverted defense, staring at the opposite Steel Dorma, Xuelan could not help but look ugly: "This monster!" ... boom! Boom! !! In the sky, huge fireballs passed through the sky from time to time, and then fell on the distant land. "drink!!!" Finally seizing a chance, Isabella rushed forward, and then boxed on the dragon that Radola transformed. The dragon has the most powerful physical body of all races, and the dragon that Ladora has obviously inherited this feature. Isabella just feels like she is hitting steel, and the whole fist is hot. pain. "Roar!!!" "what!!!" With a roar, Ladra''s dragon slaps on Isabella''s body, and Isabella screams and slams on the ground. However, the girl with a **** mouth corner did not give in, but instead rushed to shoot up and fight with the dragon. At the same time, outside the space "It''s a wonderful and fierce battle, Governor Assache, I wonder what do you think of this game?" "The two [Chariots] of Seraog are very good, both in strength and size, and they have an absolute advantage." "It''s true. It always feels that Ladora and Gangdorma are too bullying. It is unfortunate to meet such enemies Lanxue and Isabella." "Well, beauties vs. beasts, this is also a good story. Many of the guys below are already shouting in excitement." "Ahem, Governor Assacher, Ladora and Gangdoma are demons, not beasts, and now they are regular matches, please don''t talk about teaching bad kids." "Well, just kidding. Although the current situation is very unfavorable to the two little girls, they always feel they will not lose so easily." "Does Governor Assachere think that Selan and Isabella are also likely to win?" "You will never know the result until the last minute, which is one of the interesting things about ratinggame." "Moreover, they are the relatives of God and the Sky. Isn''t that kid a miracle called the Phoenix family? Often they do things that others don''t think possible. As his dependents, I think the two girls also have similar issues. Miraculous possibility. " "Oh, this is a really high evaluation, so let''s wait and see!" Xuelan and Isabella in a different space could not hear Asschel''s expectations of them, and they had done their best to meet the immediate enemy at this moment. [Chariots] attributes are high attack and high defense, but their enemies have crushed them regardless of attack or defense! Floating up in the air, Isabella kept breathing, and couldn''t remember how many times she had been dropped by the dragon. The girl looked extremely embarrassed, and even a bloodstain ran across her cheek along her forehead. Fist clenched, although very unwilling under her heart, Isabella knew that she was not the enemy of the enemy in front of her alone. Obviously, they have put in so much sweat and effort, but still only to this extent ... Although her heart was low, Isabella also had a strong will, and soon adjusted. The battle is not over, and she will never give up! Although her own power could not compete with the enemy in front of her, she still had the power that the Lord of Heaven gave her! "what!!!" The magic surged, Isabella rushed towards the monster again, and at the same time launched the power of the artifact given to her by the Lord of Heaven¡ª Giant''s Prank! [Giant prank] can make the host explode at the same time as the attack, thereby increasing the power of the attack several times to ten times. "Hoohoo !!!!" With the bang, a painful hissing came from the dragon''s mouth, and Isabella''s blow caused him a lot of damage. With a sharp flash in her eyes, Isabella couldn''t help but cheer up. As long as there is strength from the Lord of Heaven, maybe it will work! "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" At the venue outside the space, the audience burst into huge cheers, and the corner of Assail''s mouth on the VIP table also showed a slight arc: "Look, the counterattack has begun." ... boom! Boom boom! !! !! Above the earth, the battle between Xuelan and Gang Doma continued. If the ancient beast is ordinary, Gang Doma keeps chasing Xuelan, and every time a huge fist falls, it will blast a huge hole in the ground. Rarely did Xuelan not use her good strength to fight with each other, but she continued to dodge by virtue of her flexibility. Just kidding, this big guy has the same strength as a monster. If I fight with each other every time, I''m afraid she''s already dead! However, it is impossible to defeat the opponent simply by hiding. Although it is also a good choice to exhaust the opponent''s strength so slowly, Isabella can''t wait for herself long. Naturally, I noticed that Isabella had used the artifact given to her by Lord Tianluo, but even then Isabella was just reluctant and holding her hand. I ¡¯m afraid that it wo n¡¯t be long before she will be in trouble . And before that, you have to defeat your opponent to support you! Breathing slightly, Xuelan''s eyes flashed firmness. Clenched his fists, and then put on the fighting position. "Are you no longer hiding?" Looking at Xuelan, Gang Doma asked in a humming voice. "Ah, I won''t hide anymore, come here!" With a cold look, Xuelan replied. "Hey ... this is the best." Grinning, Gangdom showed his huge white teeth. Although he didn''t have any opinion on the other side hiding, he still had such a hard-fought battle that was his favorite. There was also no consciousness of compassion and jade, and Gang Doma rushed towards Xuelan like a human tank. Then, under the exclamation of countless audiences, Xuelan and Gang Doma fought a meteor punch! boom! Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The earth was constantly cracking. In the face of the giant''s attack, Xuelan punched each of the fronts with a punch, making it difficult to imagine how great power was hidden in her petite fist, and she was able to fight against such a giant! "One punch ... two punches ... three punches ..." Silver teeth clenched their teeth, and their faces were crazy. Every time the two sides hit Xuelan, they would silently count under their hearts ... The strength of both people is so huge that each punch can smash the car into scrap iron and blast the boulder into pieces. And not for a long time, Xuelan has already hit a hundred punches with Gang Doma! "what!!!" Finally couldn''t hold it anymore, Xuelan screamed loudly and the whole person flew out, then hit the ground fiercely. "It is fun to fight with you, but you are not my opponent yet." The attack stopped, and Steel Dorma hummed authentically. "Ha ... ha ..." "Maybe that''s a big man." Climbing up hard, Xuelan''s hands trembled steadily, but her face showed a smile. Frowning, Gang Doma was obviously not the type of thinking, but he didn''t bother to think about it. Since the opponent didn''t give up, let''s continue fighting. However, just after taking a step, Gang Doma suddenly fell to the ground, and his body continued to sink, as if the entire ground could not bear his weight. "Body and body are heavy." Wanting to stand up, but fell down again, Gang Doma showed a painful look. "You hit my ''hundred-fold gravity boxing'', and now the body is bearing 100 times the normal gravity!" Walked to Gang Doma, Xuelan Road. "Gravity ... artifact ..." Speaking was already a bit difficult, Gang Doma''s eyes and nose began to seep blood. "Yes, this is the artifact [Infinite Gravity] that Heavenly Lord gave me. It is similar to the artifact of your companion, but there are not as many restrictions as him." "Give up the struggle, you have lost!" The artifact given to Xuelan by Tian Luo allows her to freely control the gravity around her, but she just hasn''t got much time to develop the artifact, and can only increase the surrounding gravity by a few times at most. Although it has some effects on ordinary enemies, it will have almost no effect if it meets an opponent with strength and physical strength, such as this time. Thinking of such a situation, Xuelan wondered if she could concentrate all the manipulations of gravity in one place, so as to maximize the power of the artifact, and this was the answer. fist¡¿! Through continuous hits with your opponent, you can double the gravity of your opponent with each hit. After hitting a hundred punches, you can increase your gravity by a hundred times! However, because it is not perfect, it must be hit with the opponent 100 times in a row. If it is interrupted halfway, the superimposed gravity will also dissipate, and it will be a shortfall. Although it is not a forbidden hand, I have to say that this is a very powerful move. Xuelan has absolute confidence, as long as she is given enough time, she can definitely get rid of these defects, and maybe she can develop a thousand times gravity boxing or even ten thousand times gravity boxing in the future! "Fight, fight, I can fight ..." Bleeding from the nose and mouth, Gang Doma struggled to get up again, but fell down again and again. Ordinary people can withstand 4 to 5 times the gravity, but a hundred times the gravity is an extremely heavy burden even for a powerful demon such as Gang Doma. He can lift a weight that is more than a hundred times his own, but he cannot withstand a hundred times his own gravity. Gravity acts on every cell in the body, and some fragile blood vessels and cells are constantly torn and broken under such heavy pressure. After several attempts, he couldn''t stand up again, and Gang Doma finally fell to the ground and passed out. "Great reversal again!" "His [Chariot], Your Highness Selaog, leave!" The excited voice of the host sounded in the air, at the same time, the light flashed, and Gang Doma was also teleported out of a different space. Fist clenched, Xuelan could not help but cheer up. This is the power that Master Tianluo gave her! To be continued ... Chapter 299： Win two games in a row Item 0299 Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In the sky, the dragon transformed by Isabella and Ladora is still fighting. The dragon was shot down again and again, but shot again and again. The girl was already scarred with blood all over her body, but she was crazy and did not flinch. This is almost like an abuse, many people ca n¡¯t bear to look away anymore, but more people are infected by the faith and persistence of young girls, shouting Isabella ¡¯s name as She cheers. Bang! !! !! Finally seized the opportunity, Isabella bombarded the dragon with another punch, [giant''s prank] burst out instantly, even the dragon''s strong body was blown away by a large piece of flesh. The pain hissed and the fierceness was over, and the dragon turned around, and then the steel whip-like tail was drawn fiercely on Isabella. "what!!!" A huge blood mark was drawn from the entire body, and Isabella vomited with blood, screaming and falling on the ground again. [Chariot] The strong endurance and defense finally made Isabella insist, but the girl still felt the pain of tearing her whole body. If it wasn''t for the desire to win, she might have fainted. Passed. Moreover, the situation at this time is still urgent, the dragon condensed a fireball and sprayed it down to Isabella! "Woo ..." Isabella got up and tried to dodge, but fell softly and fell to the ground. She has been scarred for a long time, and this time she can''t hide! "I still can''t do it ..." An unwilling wry smile appeared on the cheek covered by half of the mask, and Isabella waited desperately for her defeat. However, at this time-- "Isabella!" Xuelan''s voice sounded, rushed from a distance, grabbed Isabella and hurried to the side. Bang! !! !! There was a loud noise and the fire was soaring into the sky that the two of them avoided the fireball attack. "Ahem ..." "Isabella, are you okay?" After a few coughs, Xuelan quickly lifted Isabella, who was bathing in blood. "Me, I''m fine, Xuelan." "Sorry, let me help you every time." She knew she was saved, but Isabella was ashamed. Obviously she''s already conscious, but she''s still too weak! "Silly words, we are companions!" Looking at Isabella''s appearance, Xuelan was a little bit authentic. Mindful of body and mind, Isabella was silent. Yeah, they are all dependents of Master Tianluo, sisters and companions who share life and death. What is she doing? "Sorry, Xuelan, it makes you worry." "Although I am a useless companion, please continue to help me in the future!" Exhaling slightly, Isabella said solemnly. "Ah, that''s for sure!" Seeing Isabella finally figured it out, there was a smile on Xuelan''s face. "Hoohoo !!!!" While the two women were talking, the dragon transformed by Ladorah also landed from the air, and the huge body slammed the ground constantly trembling. "Xie Lan, this guy is very good, be careful." "Ah, I know!" Leaning close to each other, Isabella and Shelan watched the dragon with great vigilance. Although far less than the two heavenly dragons owned by the adults, the dragon is a dragon, and the oppression to the two women is still very strong. Moreover, the dragon at this time was full of anger, and his body was covered with all kinds of black fist marks and bursting bloodstains. You don''t need to ask Xuelan to imagine how terrible the battle before Isabella was. To be able to fight such a powerful opponent to this extent, Isabella, you are not weak at all! "Isabella, can you still fight?" "Ah, it will be a long time!" "Wait until you drag him first, and then I''ll use [hundred times the gravity fist] on him." "it is good!" The battle strategy was decided, and the two women acted immediately. Stepping on it, Isabella took the lead and shot out. "drink!!!" Jiao yelled, Isabella punched out, but was blocked by a forefoot of the dragon. Without any disappointed expression, Isabella sneered, and one side hugged the dragon''s claws tightly. "Let me lie down!" Bloodthirsty and cold, Isabella desperately urged the magic in her body, and then, under the exclamation of everyone, smashed the dragon''s huge body to the ground in a way that seemed like a shoulder fall. "It''s now, Xuelan!" Suppressing the dragon desperately, Isabella shouted. This is the opportunity that Isabella created for herself regardless of the danger. Xuelan naturally will not let go, and acted almost immediately when the dragon fell. "Hundred times-gravity boxing!" A flash came, and Xuelan''s fist fell like a raindrop on the dragon. "Hoohoo !!!!" Hissing in pain, the dragon condensed a fireball and wanted to attack Xuelan, but Isabella on the side would let him succeed. "Your opponent is me!" Leaping up, Isabella punched the dragon''s head fiercely, and half of the fireball condensed burst into the dragon''s mouth! Bang! !! !! The flames soared into the sky, and the dragon again made a painful howl, and Isabella was spit with blood and was blasted off by the hot fire waves. "ended!" Because Isabella made time for herself, Xuelan finally hit a hundred punches on the dragon. The girl''s figure flashed back, and a hundred times of pressure broke out instantly on the dragon! "Roar roar ..." The pain hissed, and the hundreds of times of pressure caused the ground supporting the dragon to constantly collapse, constantly struggling to get up, but fell back again and again. With a sound of bone squeezing, the dragon''s body kept shrinking and shrinking, and then changed back to the original thin and tall man under everyone''s attention. Like the previous Gang Doma, the thin man had bleeding from the nose and mouth, and he fainted after a few struggles. "Oh, oh ... His [Chariot], His Highness Sergeant, withdrew, and this round of the game was won again by Shen Yetian!" Hearing the announcer''s announcement, both Xuelan and Isabella, who supported each other, were exhilarating-- "Isabella, we won!" "Ah, we won !!!" Although their opponents were very powerful this time, they finally won the final victory! Guanghua shone, all the relatives were teleported from a different space, and the long-awaited Tianluo and Yubeluna''s daughters quickly caught up with Isabella and Xuelan. Xuelan was okay, but it took a little rest to recover her magical powers, but Isabella suffered a very serious injury, and it was incredible that she could persist until the end. "Isabella, you are doing well." Not paying attention to the dirty blood on the girl, Tian Luo hugged Isabella and quickly recovered her injury, while whispering in Isabella''s ear. Isabella''s talent is not outstanding among the family members of Tian Luo, but she works very hard, Tian Luo always knows. "Master Tianluo ..." A reassuring smile floated on the blood-stained cheek, and Isabella passed out softly. So far, Tianluo has won two games in a row. The value of each [Chariot] is 5, plus the score obtained from the previous Cavaliers battle, the thirteen words appear on the light screen above them, but they are still zero on the opposite side. "Serra Ogg should be anxious too ..." Isabella was also handed over to Ubeluna and they took care of her. The situation has been very unfavorable to the Serra Ogg team, and just as the sky has expected, Sela Ogg has a terrible headache at this moment- "Is it a man I recognize? God falls, and even his family members are so powerful, this is really a big crisis ..." Looking at the big bite on his head, Serra Ogg could not help but rub his forehead. If they lose again in the next battle of the queen, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to play. If that is the case, it will be a huge oolong. The face of Riba Guloselu and Beluca Flulucas was embarrassed, and the awakened Gangdomabalam and Radolavana also showed shame, but lost to four big men They also felt quite ashamed of each other''s four women. "Gusa, we must never lose again in the next war!" He did not blame his family members, but Serra Ogg said solemnly to a woman next to him. Elegant manner, beautiful face, a long golden hair was tied into a long ponytail, the woman''s name is Gusa Abadong, is the [Queen] of Serra Ogg! "Relax, Serra Ogg, I have never let you down, haven''t I? I''ll bring the victory back to you." Guzzling his hair in his ears, Gusa smiled confidently. The [Queen] of the opponent''s "Bomb Princess" is a very difficult character. The two [Bishops] should not be underestimated, but think of the ability that Gosa has. Will not lose again. Well, I hope ... To be continued ... Chapter 300： Battle of the Queen Chapter 0300 Battle of the Queen On the empty island, in a remote corner somewhere-- "No, it''s impossible ... Why did Reina Lei become so powerful, impossible!" Lying on the ground with blood, Cheyasi''s face looked incredible. She lost, even to Leina Lei! "Why, can''t you accept the reality, my master Cecia." Looking down at Cecia lying at her feet, Lena Lei''s face was wicked and cold. "I do not believe!" His face was mad, and Cecia could not accept the fact that he would lose to Renalei, and condensed a light gun and was ready to go towards Renalei. but-- "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Renare stepped on Cecia''s stomach, and Cecia screamed fiercely. "Ah, what a wonderful voice. Be louder, Cecia, be louder!" "Hahahahaha ..." A jade foot was struggling on Cesia''s stomach, looking at Cesia''s painful expression, and listening to her screaming scream, Reina Lei just felt that her entire soul was shaking and happy, all around All echoed her crazy, twisted laughter. Is this the Chezia she was jealous of? She is so weak, so weak, just like a dog, now she can only let her bully! "Master Renarey." The voices of Mitilt and Caravana, the two girls flew down from the air, and at the same time threw other dying angel girls to the ground. Seeing several of his subordinates, Cecia, who was still being held by Reina Lei, could not help looking pale. Even Mitilt and Caravana can''t beat these few wastes, waste! However, it was not yet possible for Cecia to continue to scold her useless subordinates in her heart, and the severe pain came again from the abdomen, and Chesia screamed again and again. After a long time, when Reina Lei finally had enough fun, Cecia was about to die, and her throat was hoarse. Cecia didn''t understand, and didn''t understand why Reina Lei, who could only be flattering to her, became so powerful. But these are not important anymore, and now she only has deep fear of Renalei! Without paying attention to the other miscellaneous fish, Renalei lifted Chesia off the ground-- "Now, Chezia, what do you think I should do with you?" With Tim''s lips, Renalei smiled bloodily against Chesia''s cheek. "No, don''t kill me, Lena Lei, I will never dare to be your enemy again, don''t kill me ..." Fear trembled, having realized the reality, Cecia kept begging. She hasn''t lived enough yet, she doesn''t want to die. "Relax, I won''t kill you, you all still have value." Caressing Chezia''s face, Reina Lei said with a smile. "Thank you, Thank you, Renalei, thank you ..." With a smile that was uglier than crying, Cheasy growled wildly under his heart-- Damn Reina, you wait for me, you wait for me! but-- "You should indeed thank me, because I intend to give you all to the host." "It''s an honor, Chezia, you will be the owner''s tool and **** like me in the future!" Endlessly cold, Renalei once again showed that twisted smile. The heard Chezia stayed for a while, then struggled frantically-- "No, I don''t ..." She shouldn''t be a tool, she shouldn''t be a bitch! Damn Reina Lei, you''ll be foolish, don''t pull me into the water! Although constantly struggling to resist, as a loser, Cecia had no right to choose at all, and Renalei slammed a punch in the stomach of Cecia. With a scream, Cecia''s eyes were bulging and she passed out. "Don''t be discovered, take them all back to the human world." Th¨¦c¨ªa was thrown to the ground, and Renalei said indifferently. "Yes, Lord Renare!" Mind and body trembled, Mitilt and Caravana hurried back. Faced with Rena Lei, who was getting darker and darker, the two girls were deeply afraid of her. A teleportation of light began, and Mitilt and Caravana took Chesia and several other fallen angels to the realm of the world, while Renalei stretched her lower limbs lazily and walked towards the venue of the game. . After playing with Chesia for so long, I don''t know how the game of the host is going. She should also check it out ... ... "The rest is over. Please prepare for [Queen] and [Bishop] on both sides, and we will start the next game right away." The demon girls performing the dance stepped down, and the host''s voice sounded again in the air. "This time the opponent is not simple. Do your best. Don''t be stubborn." Ubeluna, Tosca, and the three daughters of Meinanfeng came out, and Tianluo ordered the three daughters. The queen of Selaog is from the descendants of the foreign demon Abado''s family. It is said that he can use an ability that is comparable to the [hole] of the artifact, and has performed outstandingly in almost previous games. Although the three daughters of Ubeluna are excellent relatives of Tianluo, there is no good way to meet that difficult ability, so there is no accident in the next event even if the three women lose Tianluo. "Yes, Lord." Salute to the sky, Uberuna, Tosca and Meinanfeng replied, but the three women''s eyes flashed with firmness. Although adults can let them do their best, they will definitely try their best. Not only for the victory of the adults, but also for their own pride! Under the instructions of the host, the [Queen] and [Bishop] of both sides came to the front of the pontoon, and with a flash of light, they were teleported into different spaces at the same time. Cheers from countless spectators, finally, the third battle of the queen began! ... Unlike the previous two battlefields, the third battlefield was in a tower group composed of numerous boulders. As the light shone, the three daughters of Uberuna appeared at the top of a stone tower, and on the top of the other tower not far away were the two [Bishops] and [Queens] of Seraog. "It ¡¯s been a long time, Princess Bomb, I am [Queen] Gosa Abadong of the monarch Serra Ogg. Please take care of the next game." Grace was graceful, and Gusa standing in front of her smiled, and then the two [bishops] next to her also introduced themselves: "We are [Bishops] of Lord Sierra Ogg¡ª" "Collie Ace." "Misutita Sabonocu." [Bishop], who claims to be Colliers, is a mature woman with beautiful blond curly hair. The Bishop named Misutita Sabonocu held a magic wand in his hand and looked like a petite beautiful girl, but no matter the name or voice, he was actually a beautiful boy! "I''m [Queen] You Bei Luna of Lord Tianluo. They are [Bishop] Tianluo and Tosca of Lord Tianluo. Please wait for the next game." Taking a step forward, Ube Luna introduced the three of them generously, and Meinanfeng and Tosca nodded to each other. Although the two sides will fight relentlessly in the future, naturally, smart girls will not behave rudely at this time, which will affect their reputation. "Please prepare for the players on both sides. Now I announce that the competition will begin!" As the host''s voice sounded, Ubeluna and Gusa exuded powerful magic at the same time, and the atmosphere of peace that she had just returned to her friends was instantly replaced by violent fighting. "South American Wind, Tosca, you support me in the back!" "Yes!" To South American Wind and Tosca, Uberuna had risen into the air, and the opposite Queen gave the same order to her companion, and then flew forward. Almost at the same time, a huge magic square was launched in the air, and then the [Queens] of the two sides began a duel! Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Uberuna released a huge fireball attack, while Gusa created a solid ice shield to resist. Uberuna released a violent current, and Gusa summoned a fierce hurricane to blow it away. Uberuna released hundreds of lightning siege, and Gusha raised several earthen walls to protect herself and her companions. ... If [Knight] duel is gorgeous sword skills, [Chariot] duel is the aesthetics of strength, then the match between [Queen] is a feast of magic! Lightning and thunder, fire and water waves, various endless magics were drawn from the hands of Ubeluna and Gusa. With the support of their respective [bishops], the two women let go of everything to fight. The rumbling boom, the surrounding towers continued to collapse and collapse, and within a short period of ten minutes, Shuang convenient used hundreds of magic. The excitement is so exciting that audiences outside the space are constantly chanting. Bang! !! !! It was another collision of magic, then Uberuna and Gusa stopped tacitly, and the two women gasped and returned to the stone towers of their respective camps. It is clear to each other''s strengths that the magical accomplishments are between Bo Zhong. If they continue this way, I am afraid they will not be able to distinguish between victory and defeat. "Yuberuna, are you okay?" Quickly recovered the injury and magic for Ubeluna, South American Wind and Toscar both cared about the Tao. "Relax, I''m fine." Signaled that the two women were okay, but Ube Luna had a solemn look. The opponent can fight with her even without using the ability of [Acupoint], this time they are really troublesome ... To be continued ... Chapter 301： Unbelievable Youbelluna Chapter 0301 Unbelievable You Bei Luna "South American Wind, Tosca, protect yourself in the next battle." Breathing slightly, Uberuna said. "we know." Already aware, both women nodded. No more to say, a wave of magic wand in Ube Luna''s hand, hundreds of magic bullets condensed out, and then whistled and flew to the enemy opposite. "I''ll be a little more serious ..." A whispered whisper, a radian of self-confidence radiated from the corner of his mouth, and then Gusa Abadong activated his ability. There was a twist of space, and then dark caves unfolded in the air. Hundreds of magic bullets flew closer to the three of Gusa, but were absorbed and devoured by the caves in the air! "Is this the ability of the Abadoans ..." Unexpectedly, her attack was so easily resolved, and Ubeluna''s face was a bit ugly. The Abadong family can use the ability of [Acupoint]. It is said that the other end of the acupoint is connected to the unknown outer world. It is a very difficult trick that can attract everything into it! "Are you scared to this extent? My ability is far more than that!" With a playful smile, as Gosa''s words fell, the three daughters of Uberuna also opened many caves around them, and then the engulfed magic bullets just flew out of the cave! "not good!" The three daughters of Yubeluna were embarrassed, but they did not have time to escape at all. All the magic bullets rushed towards the three daughters and they became bombarded! The fire was soaring, the air was violent, and an exclaiming sound was heard from the venue outside the space. Everyone was staring closely at the battle projection in the air, and they did not know how the three daughters of Yubeluna would turn out. As the flame goes out and the dust and smoke dissipate, the vision in the different space becomes clear again. The stone tower that had stood before was torn apart in the explosion, but Ubeluna, Tosca, and South American Wind were floating in the air guarded by three enchanted **** and were not harmed. "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" It was a wonderful and exciting battle. Huge cheers erupted in the venue outside the different space, but the three daughters of Yubeluna turned pale and had a bit of worries. If it wasn''t for Tosca at the last minute to use her [inherent enchantment] to protect everyone, I''m afraid they just lost out just now! "Is it an artifact again ..." With a murmur, Gusa and the two [bishops] played some magic, but it was impossible to break the defense of [inherent enchantment] at all. Smirking endlessly, Tosca raised a jade hand, and suddenly a black butterfly was summoned at the girl''s fingertips. It is the enchanter of Tosca-hell butterfly! Dancing lightly, Hell Butterfly flew out of the enchanted ball, and then quickly split and multiplied, becoming one hundred and one million, and in the whole different space in a blink of an eye there was everywhere! "Little butterfly, attack!" After receiving Tosca''s order, all the Hell butterflies attacked the enemy, and the puppet kept firing sharp rays of destruction. It''s dense and tens of thousands. Even Gusha Abadong has a scalp. He hastened to open more caves to defend himself around the three of them. Most of the light was swallowed by the cave, but a small part was still shot at the three people through the gap between the caves. Gusa and the two [bishops] also had to deploy defensive magic. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! !! The transfer of many rays through the cave also attacked the three Ubelunas, but with Tosca''s enchantment defense, the three women need not worry about their safety at all. Naturally, such a great opportunity will not be missed. Uberuna, South American Wind and Tosca also continuously cast magic, and suddenly the whole alien space exploded into a blast. "Woo ..." With a loud cry, Gusa accidentally pierced her shoulder with a light beam from a **** butterfly. Although it was not a serious injury, the severe stinging made the beautiful face slightly pale. "Gusa, the artifact of the opponent is too disturbing, she won''t win the game with her." Ugli looking, one of the [bishops], said Collie Astoria. The mature and beautiful older sister had just won a piece of magic by Ubeluna, and now she looked a little bit embarrassed. "I know!" Gritting his teeth, Gusa replied resentfully. Obviously, after using the ability of [Acupoint], they could win quickly, but the other side used the turtle-like enchantment to make her unable to do anything, and the Queen''s heart was unbearable. Although the cave can devour most of the magic and even fight back to the enemy, after all, there are still some people who attack them through the gap between the cave and the cave. Constantly resisting Uberuna''s attacks, Gusa urged another [bishop] Misutita behind her: "Missuta, are you ok yet?" He did not fight together. The young boy known as Misutita was closing his eyes at this time and seemed to be preparing for some kind of ritual. His whole body was surrounded by several unknown auras. "Okay!" Opening his eyes, the young boy replied with excitement, and Gusa and Colliers also showed surprise. "Seal the power of that artifact immediately!" "Yes!" With a wave of the magic wand in his hand, several auras that immediately enveloped Misutita flew out, ignoring all the obstacles that blocked the defense and went directly to Tosca''s body. "what is this¡­¡­" "what!!!" There was an unknown hunch under her heart, but there was no wait for Tosca to do anything. The halo stuck on her shrank sharply, and then guarded the enchantment ball of the three women, Yubeluna, South American Wind, and Tosca. It smashed, and Tosca made a painful scream. "What did you do to Tosca ?!" Quickly catching the painful and weak Tosca, Uberuna and Mei Nanfeng angrily questioned the three of Gusa. "Relax, that sister Toskar is okay. My artifact [Coffin of Ability] can seal the ability of other artifacts. She just ca n¡¯t use the ability of artifacts for the time being." His face turned pale, Misutita replied weakly. His artifact [Coffin of Ability] can indeed seal the abilities of other artifacts, but the price is to consume his physical strength and spirit to the limit, which is a move that hurts the enemy by one thousand and damages eight hundred. "Is that boy also an artifact ?!" Her heart sank, and Uberuna''s face became hard to look. The information they received did not say that someone in the [Bishop] of Selaog had an artifact, and it was clear that the other party had only recently mastered his abilities. If at other times, it''s okay. At this time, once they lose Tosca''s [inherent enchantment], they have no chance of winning at all! "Queen of bombs, you already understand. Without the [bishop] enchantment defense, you have no hope anymore!" With a cold smile, Gusa cast a huge flame and a fierce hurricane, and then the flame combined with the hurricane, turning it into a stronger flame hurricane! Winds and clouds are incomparable, and the fierce hurricane of flames quickly swept the **** butterflies out of the air. "Now, win for my waiting monarch!" "Yes!" Fireballs, water arrows, ice spears ... countless magic whistled towards the three daughters of Ubeluna, South American Wind and Tosca. With a white complexion, Ube Luna and Mei Nanfeng hurriedly launched their defensive magic, but their defensive magic alone could not stop such a fierce attack. Don''t wait for a long time for Kaka to appear innumerable cracks in the magic circle. Boom boom! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." With a deafening explosion, the ending of the three women has also been doomed¡ª "Two [Bishops] His Highness, leave!" The seriously injured South American Wind and Tosca were teleported out of a different space, and Ubeluna, who was the [Queen], also fell on the ruins, and the blood in her mouth was no longer able to fight. "It looks like we won this game." Gusa, Coriez, and Misutita landed, and Gusa unleashed a magic spell in her hands to prepare to give Ubeluna a final blow. Despite paying some unexpected price, they did win in the end! but-- "Ha ... ha ..." "What''s the matter, even at the last minute, you can leave with me!" A icy smile floated on the pale face, and Ubeluna''s body suddenly opened a huge magic square, wrapping herself and the three of Gusa inside. "Dodge!" Frightened, Gusa, Coriez, and Misutita rise to the air and want to stay away from Ubeluna. But it''s too late! Guanghua''s masterpiece, centered on Ube Luna, exploded within a hundred meters of the area covered by the magic circle-- Bang! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" At the conference outside the space, everyone watching the battle couldn''t help but take a breath, knowing that the defeat was inevitable, the bomber princess actually used herself as a bait to pull the enemy into the water. It was a brave and crazy woman! "His Royal Highness [Queen], exit!" "His [Bishop] His Highness Selaog, leave!" "Now I announce that the game is won by Serra Ogg!" The voice of the host sounded in the air, and the wolverine figures of Gusa and Corie Eis appeared in the ruins¡ª "Ahem ..." "Missuta was killed, and it seems that we also underestimate the other''s awareness, Gusa." With a lingering fear, Colliece could not help but grin. Although they won in the end, neither Collias nor Gosa lost the sense of happiness, and Gusa even smashed the ugly punch on the ruins: "Damn, it was posed by that woman!" At the same time, outside the space "Yuberuna, I said that you can do your best, without letting you work hard!" Treating her severely injured Yu Bei Luna, Tian Luo calmly said. "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." She was so weak that she felt ashamed. Although Tianluo adults can let them do their best, she also wants to bring victory back to Tianluo adults, so she is not willing to lose to each other! "Stupid woman, I want you to serve me for thousands of years, and I will never do this stupid thing again!" "If you don''t feel comfortable, then keep this shame in your heart and become stronger and stronger!" "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." I just felt the warmth under my heart, and Uberuna''s eyes flashed with tears, hugging her king tightly and passing out ... To be continued ... Chapter 302： Lion Kings Battle Axe Chapter 0302 The Lion King''s Battle Axe So far, the third round of the queen''s battle was won by Serra Ogg. One [Queen] was worth 9 and one [Bishop] was worth 3. So the Sela Ogg team won ten The two points are basically the same as the 13 points of the team. So, the final decision will be the final battle of the king! On the floating platform separated by hundreds of meters, Tianluo and Serra Ogg looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths simultaneously raised a slight arc ... "What about the master''s game?" Stepping onto the VIP table for watching the war, Lena Lei asked. "It''s going to be the game of Uni sauce soon." "Renalei, where have you been?" Looking at Reina Lei, who is now entering, Levier asked. "I met a few former friends and told them a little bit about the old." With a wicked smile on his face, Lena Lei showed a happy expression. Leaving aside, Levier didn''t ask any more. Although she didn''t like this dark and twisted woman, she didn''t bother to care about her as long as she didn''t betray her. With the end of the rest period, under the expectations of everyone, finally the fourth round of the battle of the king began- "Now, start the last game of this ratinggame!" "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" As the host''s voice sounded, unprecedented cheers erupted throughout the venue. The first three battles of relatives are already so exciting, but they are looking forward to the final battle of the king for a long time! "Please prepare the King and [Soldier] on both sides, and we will start teleporting immediately." After being instructed by the host, Tianluo and the Malu daughters came to the front of the pontoon, and Serra Ogg came out of his team with a figure wearing a mask. The brilliance shone, and the king and dependents on both sides were teleported into a different space under the call of many people ... ... The battlefield of the fourth round of competition was on a plain that could not be seen. Sella Ogg looked at Tian Luo and the daughters of Maliu, and Tian Luo also looked at Sela Ogg and his only [Soldier]. "Now I announce that the test is starting!" The voice of the host sounded in the air, but both Tianluo and Serra Ogg understood him without a bird. "Finally wait until this moment, God night falls!" "Ah, I have been waiting for a long time, Serra Ogg!" Looking at each other, the eyes of both men were burning with a strong sense of war. "How is your auntie?" "Thanks to your help, the situation is not bad now. The doctor said that it can be completely restored after just resting for a while, and the mother also asked me to thank you on her behalf." "Thank you for your thanks, as long as your aunt is okay, so you can fight me without any worries." "of course!" "However, before the battle, introduce your [soldier], he seems special." Eyes fell on [Soldier] of Selaog, and the sky fell. "Yes, it''s you. Did you find it so soon?" "Regulus, show your true body." "Yes, Lord Serraog." After receiving the order of his master, [Soldier], known as Regulus, took off the mask on his face, and suddenly a teenager''s cheek appeared. But it''s not all that, with the sound of a bone booming, the teenager''s body swelled rapidly. Golden hair grows all over the body, and the limbs become very large. Sharp teeth can be seen from the corner of the cracked mouth, the tail appears, and then the neck is covered with golden fur. In the stunned look of everyone, Serraog''s [Soldier] became a huge lion! "Hoohoo !!!!" Majestic and mighty. The lion''s body is roughly five or six meters long, and a diamond-shaped gem is inlaid on the forehead. Jin Chanchan''s hair and body look extremely powerful, just like gold casting! "Oh oh ... His [Soldier] [Soldier] turned out to be a huge lion!" The host on the venue also issued a huge exclaim. In the previous games, Serra Ogg had never used his [Soldier], and everyone at the giant lion was equally surprised at this time. "Is the lion of the Vapra family ... no, that gem is !!!" Assacher on the VIP table was also looking at the huge lion, but he seemed to find something, and his eyes suddenly burst into amazing light. "[The Bible] records that God once sealed an artifact to a lion, and the lion has since become one of the legendary **** destroyers, whose name is [The Lion King''s Battle Axe]." "Seraog, is this [soldier] the lion ?!" Although he was inquiring about Sella Ogg, Tian Luo''s tone was very affirmative. For him who possesses the "artifact plunder", it is impossible to distinguish the breath of the artifact. [Soldier] of Selaog is not an ordinary lion, but a legendary **** destroyer! Smiling and nodding, Serra Ogg did not deny: "Yes, Regulus is the lion whose artifact is fused by God." "When I first encountered it, its previous host had been killed by a mysterious group. The tomahawk, which was an artifact after the host died, would also disappear, but for some reason the tomahawk became a lion. Destroy all enemies that killed its host. " "Perhaps because the mother came from the Wapras who were in charge of the lion, Regulus was not hostile to me but was a little close. Later, something happened. In the end, I used 7 [soldier] chess pieces to turn it into a My dependents. " [The Lion King''s Tomahawk], one of the legendary **** destroyers, everyone was shocked again after hearing Sella Ogg''s commentary. This is big news! [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand], [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing], plus [Warcraft Creation] and [Lion King''s Battle Axe], the goddess that only existed in the legend usually came together. four pairs! Although the battle has not yet started, everyone is so excited that it is difficult to dial! !! !! Of course, not only them, but also Tianluo- "Maliu, Brent, Xiulia, Ni, Li, Mila, Yilu, Yinlu, upgrade the rank to [Queen]!" One by one shouting his own [Soldier] name, Tianluo ordered to the girls. "Yes!" With a tender drink, the girls raised their respective levels at the same time, and the powerful magic wave of the war skirt swung out from the girls. "Regulus, the eight [Soldiers] of the opponent will be given to you. Defeat them and you will not hurt their lives." Slap the giant golden lion, and Serra Ogg commanded. "Observe, my master." With a thick voice, the lion grinned to reveal the sharp teeth, and then moved the huge limbs towards the distance. There was nothing to say, and the daughters of Maliu chased after them quickly ... To be continued ... Chapter 303： Battle of kings Chapter 0303 the battle of the king "Sar, Seleog, let''s start too!" With a fist punched, Tianluo mobilized the power of Ertianlong, and the gorgeous armor of red and white attracted countless young girls in the audience to scream. "Wait a minute, let me take off the shackles on my body, and I will use my full strength to fight you." After tearing off his shirt, Sella Ogg revealed his strong body, and saw that his arms and body were covered with strange weaves. These runes are the shackles that Serra Ogg puts on himself. Although he will usually greatly increase the burden on the body, he can exercise his strength well. "Ahhhhhhh ... hah !!!" With his fists clenched, Serra Ogg hissed and screamed, and saw that the rune on his body gradually dissipated, and then the powerful fighting spirit was sprayed from Sela Ogg''s body! The feet standing on the feet were roughly rushed out of a large pit, and the domineering and fierce fighting spirit repelled the sky like a hurricane, even dragging two long scratches on the ground. Feeling the frenzied breath of Sel''Aog, the sky falling under the armor could not help but jump in the corner of his eyes. Hey, this guy is exaggerating! And ah, what''s so strong about that sense of sight? If Seraog''s hair also turns into a golden hedgehog head, Tianluo will surely mistake this as Saiyan went to the wrong set! "Oh oh ... what kind of move is this Selaog, is it immortal?" At the venue outside the space, the host made doubts. "No, we haven''t got the information that Sella Ogg will use magic." Touching his chin, Asschel returned. However, if you look closely, you will find that Asschel''s eyes are flashing with astonishment. "But the qi on him is a bit like the qi that uses fairy art." "That''s not an aura that uses immortal art. What you have to say is a kind of fighting spirit." The host was still a little puzzled, and then the emperor Di Hazel Belial also made a sound. "Vicious ?!" "Yes, that''s the fighting spirit that comes from exercising the body to the extreme. Serra Ogg is a demon who has almost no magic after birth and has no ability to practice swordsmanship or immortality, so he can only exercise himself constantly. Body, seeking the simplest and most direct physical strength. " "The fighting spirit on him is different from any magic and aura. It is a source of life. It can be said to be an explosion of his strong vitality. Anyone of us has this power, but Serra Ogg constantly Exercise yourself so that this Qi is visualized. " Without rushing, Di Haser explained to everyone the unusual anger in Lower Seraug, although everyone knew what was going on, but because of this, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked endlessly. How much hard was that guy to put in the unimaginable effort to train the pure body to such an extent? !! At the same time, in a different space-- "Partner, that guy is a bit dangerous, be careful." "Ah, I know!" Dreague''s voice sounded in the gem above the armor, and Tianluo also showed a dignified color. The guy Sela Ogg really didn''t let him down! "God''s night falls, I''m going up!" Clenching his fist, Serra Ogg reminded him, and then stepped into the sky in front of him almost in a blink. With a harsh sound boom, a fist of Serra Ogg slammed into the sky! "So fast!!!" The corner of his eye jumped, and he dared not have the slightest reservation, and Tianluo rushed out with a punch. boom! !! !! !! !! Violent gas explosion, the ground where Tianluo was standing was shaken directly by a huge deep pit! "Drink, drink, drink !!!" Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Their bodies flickered, and both of them punched wildly, and a huge hole was constantly blown out on the ground. Without any magic, without any skills, they both fight and tore in the most primitive and brutal way! "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" Countless people screamed frantically at the battlefield. It was obviously such a rough fight, but they saw their blood boiling! ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On the other side of the alien space, the giant lions transformed by the daughters of Maliu and Brent and the **** of destruction are fighting fiercely. The three daughters of Malu, Brent and Xiulia floated in the air to release magic, and various fireballs and lightnings kept falling to the giant lion. Mila stood in front of the giant lion to attract the attention of the giant lion, and the iron rod in her hand became longer and shorter and attacked the enemy. Ni and Li leaped back and forth on the battlefield with the sensitivity of another cat, as long as they had a chance, they rushed forward to let the abominable lions taste the power of their cats and cats. There are also two chainsaw girls, Yilu and Yinlu, who are weaker and naturally do not do those dangerous things. Each time they let the big sisters attract firepower in front and then they sneak in behind. Well, this is not a chance. While the big lion didn''t notice the sisters, they jumped on the other person''s body twice, the fangs grinned, raised their chainsaw and hacked on the giant lion: "Hacked you! Hacked you!" "Unload eight pieces! Unload eight pieces!" Whenever the chainsaw is lifted, the two sisters will enter the excitement mode. The sharp chainsaw buzzes and the giant lion chokes for a while, then turns back and stares at them angrily ... Stare and stare, anyway, you can''t bite us on your back, and the two sisters who are fearless continue to chop hard. However, with two clicks, Yilu and Yinlu did not cut the lion''s skin, but their chainsaw broke first! "Ha ... haha ??..." "Mr. Lion, bother you." They were all dumbfounded, and Yilu and Yinlu turned around and tried to escape, but the angry lion would let them go. "Roar!!!" With a roar, the huge sound waves caused pain in the human membrane, and Yilu and Yinlu, who were attacked by the front, flew and smashed to the ground, grunting and rolling for a long time before stopping. "Woohoo ... so dizzy ..." Staggering up, the sisters were full of stars in their eyes, and then fell to the ground and fainted. "Two [Soldiers] in the Royal Highness, leave!" With the announcer''s announcement, both Iro and Inlu who were unable to fight were teleported out of the battlefield. Although Yilu and Yinlu are usually very naughty, but everyone also likes them very much. Seeing that the sisters were just killed in this way, all the daughters of Maliu were angry. "You bad lion, give us a dead cat!" Leaping up, Ni and Li jumped into the air in angrily. The two sisters held their palms in the sky, and several demon powers flew out of their palms, turning quickly into two light wheels, and then Ni and Li threw them severely. Boom! !! With two loud bangs, the hit lion again hissed in pain. "How to meow, this is the trick taught by the elder sister of Heige, you know how great it is!" With a look of understanding, Nee and Li sneered. The low roar again and again seemed to be completely angered, and the jewel on the forehead of the giant lion suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and then two red beams of light hit the two girls Ni and Li who were still in the air. "Ah ..." Before they reacted, what happened, the sisters stared blankly at the blood holes in their chests, and then lost consciousness ... To be continued ... Chapter 304： Tyrannical Gold Lion Chapter 0304 violent golden lion Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The sky is roaring, the earth is mourning, and the sky is falling and Sierra Ogg is still fiercely tore away. Tianluo punched Selaog in the face, crashing his teeth, Selaog struck Tianluo''s abdomen, and the armor broke and spit out some blood. An elbow hit the sky and blasted Serra Ogg into the ground tens of meters deep, but the blasted Serra Ogg struck the sky again to a height of nearly 1,000 kilometers. Tianluo launched the ability to forbid the hand [Infinite Sword System]. Thousands of holy swords and magic swords were shot like raindrops, and the entire land was bombarded into a piece. However, Sella Ogg exploded his vindictiveness, smashing all the nearby holy swords and magic swords into pieces! With one palm, Tianluo immediately used the banned hand [Cloud Sword Tianluo] of [Sky Cong Yunjian]. The huge purple sword light shot down into the air, but Serra Ogg was a horse step fist, screaming hard Come down! Looking at the proud Selaog in the ruins, Tian Luo was so excited that he was about to cry. How much surprise does this guy Selaog have! As Tianluo prepared to continue to enjoy the battle against Selaog, the host''s voice suddenly sounded again-- "Two [Soldiers] in the Royal Highness, leave!" "His Royal Highness [soldier], leave!" It has been only half an hour since the beginning of the battle, but Tianluo has heard the news of his [Soldier] leaving the field one after another. If Tianluo remembers it correctly, this is already the seventh one, right? Although Tianluo also knew that Maliu could not be the opponent of that Regulus, but they seemed to lose too quickly, and their eyes fell on the other side of the battlefield. Tianluo''s expression changed instantly. "God is falling, where are you looking ?!" The voice of Serra Ogg slammed into the sky with a punch. With a bang, Tianluo smashed a hole in the ground like a meteor, and Serra Ogg also stepped on his foot, as if using the "Moon Step" shot again like Tianluo. "Shadow Lock!" My family members are in danger. Where is the anxiety in the sky? I still have a mood to fight with Sierra Ogg and launch the ability of [Shield of the Night]. A few dark chains suddenly came from the shadow of Sierra Ogg Shot and entangled in him. "Hahaha ... this kind of thing can''t lock me!" Haha laughed, Sella Ogg''s arms trembled, and suddenly the chains formed by the shadows burst. "What about this!" With a cold hum, Tianluo launched the ability of [Warcraft Creation] again, and a black shadow unfolded at the foot of Tianluo, and then a huge red-red nine-tailed fox condensed and broke free. "Hoohoo !!!!" Nine flaming tails fluttered and swayed, and the huge demon foxes were all fierce and roaring! "Stop him!" An order was given to the nine-tailed fox, and then Tianluo quickly shot towards the other side of the battlefield ... "Ahhhhh ..." Sitting in a pool of blood, Xiuliya was speechless, looking at the huge lion not far in front of her, leaving only the deep fear on the girl''s pale face. Growling a few times, the giant lion grinned and showed a cruel human-like smile. The treasure jade light on his forehead flickered, and then a huge red beam radiated towards the girl. dying! Having been dominated by fear, Xiuliya had only one thought in her mind. Boom boom! !! !! There was a violent explosion, and then under the exclamation of countless audiences, the red beam of light tore a huge gully nearly 1,000 kilometers directly above the earth! "It''s okay, Xiuliya?" Floating in the air, Tianluo quickly recovered Xiuliya''s injury. Although Tian Luo''s tone was calm, his eyes were full of murderous power. If he was too late, Xiuliya would be dead! "Woohoo ... Master!" "Nie and Li almost died, and Maliu, Brent and Mira were also seriously injured, ohh ..." As if experiencing something terrible, Xiuliya trembled with tears and hugged the sky tightly. That lion is too powerful, and they have been crushed from the ranks. Moreover, it is not playing against them at all, but a unilateral slaughter! "It''s okay, it''s okay ..." "Go back to rest first, and leave it to me later." Gently pinching the girl''s cheek, Tian Luo softly soothed, and then used the king''s authority to send Xiulia out of another space. After the girl left, Tianluo''s expression instantly became cold. "You seem to like killing ..." The eyes locked on the golden giant lion on the ground, Tian Luo seemed to be sighing authentic. Grinning his mouth revealed his sharp fangs. Although the giant lion didn''t say anything, Tianluo understood the provocation in his eyes. It was waiting for Tianluo to fight and kill him. Then- Just satisfy it! Almost teleported to the giant lion''s body, and the sky fell a punch on the giant lion''s head. Bang! !! !! Almost all the huge heads were smashed and deformed by the falling sky, pained and mourned, and took a few steps back, and then the giant lion opened his mouth and made a loud roar. "Hoohoo !!!!" The huge sound wave caused the airflow to explode. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it has been killed by the shock, but Tianluo is standing still in front of the giant lion and scratching his ears dullly. "This is the so-called" Lion Roar "? It doesn''t seem to be so good, let me see you." With a cold smile, Tian Luo under the armor took a deep breath, and then screamed loudly: "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Under the blessing of spiritual power, the sound of heaven falling has expanded more than 10,000 times. The horn-shaped sound waves can even be seen by the naked eye. The smashed earth has continuously exploded, and the giant lion that has been hit first is shocked and dizzy. "You know, I''m very angry now." "My lovely family members can only bully me, and dare to raise a killing heart on them, who gave you courage!" Holding a pair of iron fists, Tianluo''s fist fell on the lion like a raindrop. This lion is the incarnation of God''s destroyer, and fighting and killing are just its instincts. There is nothing wrong with it, and Tian Luo understands it. But what about this? Bullied his family members, and almost killed them, so no matter what **** you are, the Lion King, you pay the price! The lion rebelled and fell with a punch! The lion roared and fell with a punch! The lion struggled and fell with a punch! Tianluo does n¡¯t know how many punches he punched. Anyway, there are 100,000 and 80,000. If it was a normal lion, it would have been blown out, but the lion transformed by the **** of destruction is very strong. Its body is not flesh and blood. The body is the real steel body, anyway, it makes Tianluo very happy. When the fist was raised that day, the huge lion had almost changed shape, but it was not dead yet with its tenacious vitality. Perhaps it could not be dead as a **** destroyer. Tian Luo didn''t care, grabbed the lion''s tail and pulled its body up, then turned it a few times and threw it to a height of hundreds of meters. Just rewarded it with tens of thousands of fists, now reward it with tens of thousands of energy bombs! Launched with one hand, tens of thousands of energy bombs burst out from the palm of the sky, and the giant lion exploded into the air. When the giant lion fell back to the ground, not only the body deformed, but even the original noble hair became blackened and looked quite miserable. However, the enemy''s atrocities did not yield to the giant lion, but instead aroused its ferociousness. He growled and struggled to stand up, and Baoyu Guanghua Dasheng on his forehead was ready to give Tianluo a shot of the Lion King. Destroy the light cannon. However, Tianluo didn''t give it a chance. It flashed to the lion''s body, and Tianluo grabbed the gem on its forehead. "Divided! Divided! Divided!" Under the power of the White Dragon Emperor, the lion''s power was continuously weakened and diminished. The precious jade on his forehead faded, and then the lion fell to the ground in wailing with weakness. "[The Lion King''s Tomahawk], the so-called divine weapon is actually just that." Sneer and irony, Tian Luo opened his five fingers, and suddenly a huge red energy ball condensed in his hands. "Dead ..." Bloodthirsty and cold, Tian Luo grabbed the head of the lion and smashed the energy ball into its mouth. then-- boom! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 305： The lion kings steel Chapter 0305 The Steel Skin Of The Lion King boom! Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On one side of the battlefield, huge nine-tailed foxes kept firing tail-to-beast shells, while Serra Ogg kept running and hiding. Earlier, he accidentally ate an attack from the opponent, and even with the protection of the air array, Serra Ogg felt the pain of tearing his whole body. Although this is only a World of Warcraft created by Shen Yetian Luo, it is also very dangerous! Closer, closer, and closer, the opponent has entered his own attack range, and Serra Ogg hastily accelerated, and then punched the demon fox with the shrieking sound of a blast. "Hoohoo !!!!" His pain was hissing, his body swelled, and then-- Bang! !! !! !! A huge nine-tailed fox exploded, and the violent energy wave also struck Serra Ogg. With a moan, Selaog''s body dragged a few hundred meters away from the ground to stop the scratches, and at the same time a few lines of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Regardless of his injury, Serra Ogg jumped up and quickly rushed to the other side of the battlefield. but-- "Yo, Selaog, you are finally here." Sitting on the golden giant lion, Tianluo smiled and waved to Sella Ogg. Tianluo, not to mention, watching Regalus, who was lying on the ground in pain and sorrow, almost deformed, Sera Ogg''s eyes jumped fiercely. Poor Regulus, how terrible of abuse? !! However, Serra Ogg naturally understood the reason, and exhaled slightly, saying: "Sorry, God''s Night is falling. Regulus''s often cannot control his power, which is why I rarely use it." "Well, don''t worry, it bullied my lovely family members, and I also bullied it fiercely, everyone was even." The fierce violence broke out, and the refreshing sky fell without intending to hold on, jumped to the ground, and then kicked the lion in front of Serra Ogg. "Woohoo ..." Having just experienced a nightmare of life, at this moment I saw that my master, Regulus, was so moved that tears would shed, and a big head was struggling on Selaog''s body. Looking at Regulus''s injury, Sella Ogg also breathed a sigh of relief. Regulus is the incarnation of Divine Extermination. As long as the gem on its forehead, the core of the artifact, is not damaged, these injuries can be recovered quickly. "Master Selaog, please wrap me around you. To defeat that man, we must use the power of the forbidden hand!" After a little recovery, Regulus rose up hard. It has deeply understood the power of that night, and can even feel that there are three other people in him that are not weaker than it. To defeat that monster, you have to combine him with Seraog''s power! "shut up!" "That dangerous power can only be used when it is related to the safety of the underworld, how can it be used on the body of Shen Ye Tian Luo, I will use his own body and strength to fight him!" The look changed, but Sella Ogg refused without hesitation. That power is too dangerous, even if he is not completely in control, if he accidentally kills God Ye Tianluo, he will definitely feel guilty for life. Regulus hasn''t said anything yet, but one side of the sky is dissatisfied first-- "Hey, Serra Ogg, are you looking down on me? Don''t you really think you can beat me with your bare hands?" "If the power of that lion is dangerous, then the boarding power in my body is ten times more dangerous than it! Don''t forget our agreement. If you do not try to fight with all your strength, you will regret it. Not willing, and my side will be very boring! " "Sella Ogg, do you understand ?!" With a serious face, Tian Luo drank lowly. What he wanted was a quick battle with Sierra Ogg, not a play-fighting game! Looking at the sky stunned, Serra Ogg showed guilt, but soon became firm and seemed to decide what¡ª "Sorry, Shen Ye Tian Luo, although I have already decided to fight with you, I still have a superficial consciousness that this is just a game." "If you do not let go of this and fight you, it is an insult to you, and I will leave a lifetime of regrets." "From now on I will never have those naive and stupid ideas again, I will fight to death with your consciousness to kill you!" "Shen Ye Tian Luo, my best friend, no matter who we are killed by each other today, do not blame each other!" Everyone couldn''t help shaking when he heard Serra Ogg''s determined declaration. This is no longer a simple competition, but a struggle between life and death! A huge shout erupted in the entire venue outside the different space, and Tian Luo''s face finally showed an excited and satisfied smile: "Ah, just like that, don''t blame the other party even if you die!" Tian Luo is not a fighting madman, but he also enjoys fighting. Fighting and killing your own recognized opponents is a great thing in life! "Regulus, use our forbidden hands!" "Yes!" Serra Ogg shouted at Regulus, and the giant lion responded to his master, exposing a strong excitement, and then turned into a golden stream of light and rushed to Serra Ogg. "Lion of Gold, King of Namer! Ru, known as the Lion King, responded to my call and transformed into clothing!" There was a dazzling light from all over the body, and then a golden armor was set on Selaog''s body. The lion-faced shield was inlaid on the chest, and the golden coat of hair fluttered and waved behind the helmet. Majestic and mighty, full of power beauty! "God is falling all night, this is our banned hand-[The Steel Skin of the Lion King]!" The crazy and soaring fighting spirit was sprayed from Selaog''s body, which caused the earth to crack, the wind howled, and even the whole different space sent out a sorrow of sorrow that could not bear his power! "Now, Serra Ogg, your mother, Aunt Misra, is watching the game right now?" Holding back the endless excitement, Tianluo asked. "Yes, my mother said she would watch my game in the hospital." I don''t know why Tianluo suddenly asked this, but Serra Ogg still answered truthfully. "So ..." He murmured, and then Tian Luo dissipated the armor on his face and looked at the sky with a bright smile: "Master, I''m going to give Sierra Ogg a good meal. Don''t blame me!" "Well, hateful, even using this shameless trick!" "I don''t want to lose face in front of my mother, God is falling, I will definitely knock you down!" "Hahaha ... then it depends on who we defeat!" Haha laughed, Tianluo closed her face armor, and her momentum burst into the air. Evil taste or narrow-minded, to be honest, Tian Luo is very jealous of Serra Ogg. So he decided, he must be beaten hard in front of his mother! At the same time, a ward in Sidi territory-- "Mrs. His Highness is very powerful, but Master Serra Ogg has become stronger now and he will not lose." Fearing that his wife would worry about Master Serra Ogg, the housekeeper on the side hurried to comfort him. but-- "Ha ha ha ... I''m looking forward to that child''s ability to do it. It''s been a long time since I saw Sierra Ogg being bullied. I really miss it ..." Caressing her lips, her complexion improved. Many Mrs. Misra watching the broadcast smiled. The housekeeper beside you couldn''t help sweating, Mrs. Heart Road, Madam, Master Serra Ogg was your son, did you make a mistake! Naturally, I do n¡¯t know the complicated mood of the housekeeper. Mrs. Misra is still watching the game on the screen without blinking, her eyes flashing with comfort and soft light- That''s great. Serra Ogg also has such friends ... To be continued ... Chapter 306： Roar of a Lion Item 0306 Nearly a million auditoriums were silent, and everyone was staring closely at the two proud figures. The golden male lion, the crimson and the silver white dragon, this is a timeless battle between lions and dragons! Under everyone''s attention, the two finally moved. Not hurrying, Tianluo and Selaog went towards each other. With violent fighting spirits and auras sprayed on their bodies, the ground exploded with each step of the two. Stomping in the void, the two approached each other. then-- At the same time out of boxing on each other''s face! Fierce pain invaded his mind, but the corners of the mouths of both of them floated the high arc. This is the realization, this is the power! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" "Yeah yeah yeah yeah !!!" The battle horn has sounded, and both Tianluo and Serra Ogg have punched wildly. The gale screamed, the thunder blew, and the ground under the feet of the two exploded into a huge pit, which then continued to expand! When Sierra Ogg boxed, he shattered the armor of Tianluo''s abdomen, and Tianluo also cracked the shield of Sierraog''s chest with a punch; Sierraog''s knee shook the internal organs, and Tianluo was also damaged. The sweep of the leg kick broke Sella Ogg''s ribs. Giving up all defenses, both are attacking each other frantically! "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!!!" "No tricks, no magic, only men and men''s fists, like two super close-range children beat each other!" "What a brutal fight! What a **** fight!" The host yelled with excitement, and all the other audiences were also enthusiastic. One by one, they stood up and shouted the names of Tianluo and Serra Ogg: "God Yetian falls! God Ye Tian Falls! God Ye Tian Falls!" "Seraog! Sellaog! Sellaog!" Inspiring shouts, countless people flushed cheeks with excitement, and even Levier on the VIP table was already in tears. Her Eunice sauce and that Serra Ogg were once called the waste of the underworld, disgusted and smirked. But now, everyone is cheering for them! "what!!!" Hissing and screaming, Serra Ogg gave an uppercut. The overpowering force directly broke the void and opened a chaotic black arc, and then the black arc expanded rapidly and shot towards the sky. A turn over dangerously escaped the black arcs of the void, and Tianluo punched the ground above his feet. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The air was blasting, and the earth in the whole different space burst apart! "Drink, drink, drink !!!" There is nothing visible in the dusty sky, but Tianluo and Selaog can sense the existence of each other, thousands of meters apart, and the two standing in the ruins are furiously punching into the void. With each punch, a violent air wave rushed out. Thousands of air currents rushed from both sides together, and then the whole different space was a huge explosion! The sky is roaring, the earth is mourning, and the battlefield in the entire alien space is fragmented. But it''s not over yet! Charged forward, the sky fell into the ground more than a hundred meters deep, and the two broke into the ground and cracked the stone directly in the ground. Boom! Huh! !! Huh! !! !! Loud and thunderous noises came from the earth, and the whole land was constantly rolling up and down like the rough sea. The crowds watching the battle in the conference hall have been shocked to add one by one, don''t imagine they also know how fierce the two people in the land are fighting! Is this really just a battle between two new generations of demons? I am afraid that the ancient war between gods and demons is nothing like this! Bang! !! The battle continued for a long time, and finally, under the exclamation of the crowd, Serra Ogg and Tian Luo broke out and stood on the ground. The armor was shattered and he was bathing in blood, and both looked quite miserable at this time. Wow spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, affecting countless people''s nerves, Serra Ogg kneeled on the ground with one knee. "Is Sai, Selaog defeated ..." The host asked carefully, but no one answered him. Although Serra Ogg knelt on the ground without any words, it felt that everyone could feel that he still exudes indomitable warfare! "Seraog! Sellaog !!!! Sellaog !!!!" Someone shouted Serra Ogg''s name, and then the voice became louder and louder, and soon rang throughout the venue. Waiting, everyone is waiting, Serra Ogg stands up again! Breathing heavily, his internal organs were damaged, and his bones were more than half broken. No one knew better than Tian Luo that Selaog had multiple injuries at this time, because he was exactly the same. However, Tianluo has [Smile of Our Lady] to recover from the injury, which is his cheating and his ability, but Serra Ogg does not. Ordinary people have suffered such injuries let alone continue fighting, I am afraid they have already died, but Tianluo knows that the man in front of him will definitely stand up again. Because he is Sierra Ogg! "stand up!" Suddenly, a stern voice sounded, and a female figure slowly appeared next to Serra Ogg. It''s not an entity but an illusion, it looks like some kind of ghost. When looking at the appearance of women, Tian Luo and Lias outside the venue were shocked. Because the woman''s phantom turned out to be Sera Ogg''s mother, Mrs. Misra! "Oh oh ... what''s going on, why would anyone else break into the battlefield ?!" The host made a huge panic, even for many audiences. However, it seems that Assachelle has found something to stop the crowd, Shen said: "That''s not the intruder, but the manifestation of Seraog''s mind." "Really, how strong that guy''s obsession can actually affect the real world." Although Assache''s voice was not loud, no one could hear the wonder in his tone. The host and many viewers are still a little dazed. The figure of the woman turned out to be a manifestation of Serra Ogg''s obsession? Can one''s mental obsession affect reality? How is this possible? !! !! !! Not to mention the shock and amazement in the hearts of countless people, Mrs. Mithra revealed by Sera Ogg''s obsession again made a voice: "Stand up, Serra Ogg!" "Stand up! Stand up! Stand up for me!" Mrs. Misra, who appeared in the obsession, was serious, proud, and proud, not as if she was cheering, but the tone of her son''s reprimand. However, Serra Ogg, reprimanded by his mother, moved slightly, using all his strength to slowly lift the cheek full of scars and dirt. Serious injuries and intense pain had long blurred Seraog''s consciousness, and even his eyes seemed a little empty and blurred. However, there was still a faint but persistent light shining inside! "Don''t we agree that you will become stronger than anyone?" "Go and realize your dream! Go and build the world you want! For the underworld and for future generations to no longer experience the pain you have experienced, clenched your fists and fight desperately!" "Sierra Ogg, stand up for me !!!" After shouting all the words, Mrs. Mishra''s apparition disappeared. but-- Moving, Serra Ogg''s body moved. Manually, arms and legs also moved, and under everyone''s attention, Serra Ogg slowly stood up! Blood splattered all around, but the eyes glowed like never before, and Serra Ogg raised his fists tightly with his chest tight, and then¡ª "Oh ah ah ah ah !!!!!!" Issued a lion-like growl! Countless people were shaken by this scene, and after a short silence, shouting cheers erupted in the entire venue outside the space: "Serra Ogg !!! Serra Ogg !!! Serra Ogg !!!" Inspiring shout, this is a war song for the warriors! "My husband and wife, Master Serra Ogg has always remembered the agreement with you, always." Choking ceaselessly, the housekeeper in the ward wiped his unstoppable tears constantly. With a smile on her face, the real Mrs. Misra was already in tears. Yeah, Serra Ogg has always remembered the agreement with her, always. Then- Go fight, Sierra Ogg, my child ... To be continued ... Chapter 307： Fist of Faith Chapter 0307 Fist of Faith Boom! Boom! Boom! With countless people watching, Serra Ogg ran. Without the exaggerated fierce fighting before, it is just an ordinary run, and even every step will be sprayed with blood from the wound on his body. However, at this moment, Sella Ogg is exuding unprecedented momentum, and every step is shocking to the soul! "Drager, Albion, maximum output, pass me all your power." Watching the lion king running towards himself, Tianluo said quietly. "Partner, that guy might die." Dlegg''s voice sounded in Baoyu. Serraog''s injury was extremely serious, and now she is completely supported by her strong faith and fighting spirit. This game is actually over. "It doesn''t matter, because--" "This is my greatest respect for him!" Both Draeger and Albion remained silent, but not long after, Tian Luo felt the mighty power pouring out of his body. Also moving, Tian Luo also ran up to Serra Ogg. "drink!!!" Sierra Ogg hit Tianluo with a punch, his armor shattered, and Tianguo took a few steps back. "what!!!" Tianluo also punched Sella Ogg''s body with blood, spitting blood, Sella Ogg''s vision was already a bit blurred. However, neither flinched nor fell. They will continue to fight! The sky is no longer roaring, and the earth is no longer mourning. You two punched me and I punched you, shaking like two ordinary people are fighting. However, the entire venue outside the silent space was silent, and everyone was watching closely, watching the final duel between the two men! "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing heavily, Tianluo and Serra Ogg rushed towards each other again, then jumped into the air at the same time: "God''s night falls!" "Sierra Ogg!" Shouting each other''s names, then, their fists suddenly glowed! Not any magic, just light, light of faith! Legend has it that when someone pours all his beliefs on his fist, he can wield a fist of belief with incredible power. It''s like the power that causes miracles. People can''t explain the principle yet, but it really exists. And at this moment, under the watchful eyes of countless people, both Tianluo and Serra Ogg have thrown their punches into their beliefs! The shining fists hit each other''s faces, the armor was shattered, and both spit blood. However, at that moment-- "Wow wow ... Mother, they call me waste, I''m not waste, I don''t want to be waste!" "You are a waste, a waste without magic, Serra Ogg!" "Mother, Master ..." "Seleog, accept this reality, you are a useless waste!" "But because of this, you have to desperately become stronger and stronger, and you have to put in the efforts of others thousands of times, so that you can break this cruel curse!" "Otherwise, you will always only be a waste !!!" There was a strange picture in Tian Luo''s mind. Is that Selaog''s memory? Called waste and bullied by children of the same age, returning home to cry to his mother was severely reprimanded. What a pitiful fellow, he could only hide in the corner and wipe his tears with sadness. However, soon the picture changed again- "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Serra Ogg, I shouldn''t have born you without magic, I shouldn''t have brought you into this cruel world." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my Serra Ogg ..." It seemed that he had grown up a lot. Sierra Ogg was asleep in bed, while Mrs. Mithra was sitting by the bed silently guilty tears. However, Serra Ogg, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his mother''s hand: "Mother, stop crying and wipe your tears." "Say, Sella Ogg, I ... I ..." "From now on, I will never be weak again, I will never run away, I will work hard to become stronger and stronger than anyone!" "So, mother, wipe your tears!" "Seraog, Selaog, my Sellaog!" "Woohoo ... sorry, sorry ..." Is this the agreement between Serra Ogg and his mother? He is really a convincing guy. The corner of Tian Luo''s mouth can not help but raise a slight arc. At the same time, Serra Ogg was experiencing the same thing, and many strange pictures came to mind-- "Did you see that, this is the fourth child of Lord Phoenix, the waste that has no magic power or even flames." "Really? It looks pitifully cute." "How cute is it? It''s not the stain of the Phoenix family, a defective product contaminated by human blood. I really don''t understand why Lord Phoenix hasn''t driven them out." "Stop talking, be careful to be heard by that woman." "Huh, I''m afraid, what I''m afraid of, anyway, I''m telling the truth ..." A pretty woman was walking along the street with a cute little lady, while a passerby whispered and pointed at them ... Mrs. Xiaozheng added a piece of lollipop. Even when she heard those whispers, there was no fluctuation, but the woman next to her had her lips bitten and her face pale. "Master, you hurt me." Looking up, Mrs. Xiao said. "Sorry, Xiaotianluo, the mother is not intentional." After returning to God, the woman quickly hugged Mrs. Xiaozheng, and tossed and rubbed the little red hand that was red. "Now, Xiaotianluo, how are we going to live in the human world?" "Does the mother want to escape?" "Uh-huh, my mother and I are a fragile woman, not as strong as Xiao Tianluo." "How about Xiaotianluo, let''s go, let''s go?" "Master, you hurt me. Also, you can just spoil your father, not in front of your children." "Woo ... I don''t care if I don''t care, Xiao Tianluo doesn''t promise me I won''t let go!" "..." Soon, the picture in Sella Ogg''s mind also changed for a while, and I saw that the original beautiful woman had been lying on the bed, and her bloodlessness had obviously reached the end of her life¡ª "Xiaotianluo, I''m sorry, my mother, I''m almost at the limit." "You will be fine." "Little liar, you never lied before." "I remember to eat well every day." "I know." "Remember to sleep well every day." "I know." "And also, find a lot of beautiful and capable wives to take care of you for me." "Well, set a hundred goals first!" Looking at his mother, expressionlessly, in the end, Xiaozheng Taitian nodded and nodded: "I know." I do n¡¯t know when the tears are filled with tears, and the woman caresses the sky''s cheeks with tenderness and perseverance: "My baby is in the sky, and I don''t have to restrain yourself anymore. Just do whatever you want." "Whether you are looking for strength or destroying the world, you must be happy and work hard and live strong. I will always watch you." "I know." "So, goodbye, my little sky falls ..." "Goodbye, my mother ..." There was a serene smile on her face, and the woman closed her eyes slowly. Is this the story of Shen Ye Tian Luo, and Sela Ogg''s eyes are a little moist, and then his consciousness is white ... To be continued ... Chapter 308： Be my man Chapter 0308 Be My Man The contest was over, under the testimony of countless people. After taking a punch that lodged with each other''s beliefs, the sky fell seriously injured, and Serra Ogg was unconscious. However, even after losing consciousness in the end, Serra Ogg still stood upright, and a happy smile appeared on his blood-stained face. Not to mention the impact of this battle between Tianluo and Selaog, it is a regrettable battle for them. And that''s enough! In the ward, Serra Ogg opened his eyes¡ª "Are you finally awake, Serra Ogg." The sound of Tian Luo sounded beside him, and Serra Ogg found himself lying on a hospital bed with bandages all over him, and Tian Luo was lying on a nearby hospital bed similar to him. "God Ye Luo Tian ..." "The game is over. Did I lose it ..." Consciousness gradually regained consciousness, and Serra Ogg recalled it. Although I have accepted the fact that I have lost, it is still a bit uncomfortable! "Yes, you lost, and I won." "To be honest, I gave you a hard blow in front of my aunt, and I feel very happy here!" Tian Luo had a smug look on his face, and Serra Ogg, who heard the sound, turned black. How come this guy brought this up again! Although annoyed, Serra Ogg couldn''t help it. Obviously he had already agreed with his mother that he would not lose to anyone anymore, but as soon as the mother was awake, he was severely beaten by someone. Ahhhh ... so shameful! Just as Serra Ogg was thinking about doing his best to do another fight with Tian Luo, a strange sound suddenly sounded next to him. Sela Ogg looked over and saw that Tian Luo took off his bandage and jumped. Get out of the bed, and stretch out your hands and kicks there. "You, have you recovered?" Sairaoge couldn''t help but startled. "Oh, that was just amusement for you just now. I have an artifact dedicated to recovering from injuries and I have already recovered." Grinning, Tianluo returned. There was a sudden urge to seduce Sel''Aog, but in the end he could bear it. "Then you give me some treatment too. It''s strange to be in bed." "Hey, that''s not okay. As a remembrance of our friendship battle, you should slowly raise it in bed." With no expression on his face, Serra Ogg suddenly noticed that God Ye Tianluo is sometimes quite annoying! "Well, now that you are awake, I should almost go back." Naturally I knew what Sierra Ogg was thinking, but Tian Luo was in a good mood, raising his hand and preparing to leave the ward. However, at the moment when the room was opened, Tianluo stopped again-- "Now, Serra Ogg, if we get the chance, let''s do another one." For a moment, Sera Ogg''s eyes glowed: "Anytime, I won''t lose to you next time!" With a slight smile, Tianluo said nothing more, opened the door and walked out of the ward. In fact, this ratinggame is not only a match between Serra Ogg and Tianluo, but also a battle between the Kings and the Demon Kings led by the Barr family. As the next head of the Barr family, Serra Ogg lost to Tianluo in the game. After that, he must have some trouble in the kings. However, neither Tianluo nor Serra Ogg tacitly mentioned those things. What a small hindrance to everything they have ever experienced! Tianluo walked out of the ward and saw Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Ubeluna waiting for their daughters, while the family members of Selaog were also there. "Lord of Heaven." Headed by Gusa Abadong, the family members of Serra Ogg salute to the sky. Tomorrow is the enemy to defeat their king, but the family members do not have any hatred for Tian Luo, but have deep gratitude and respect. For the first time, even as Selaog''s family members, they saw their King show such a happy expression. "Sierra Ogg is awake, you can go in and see." Nodding to the family members of Selaog, Tianluo smiled. There was nothing more to say, the family members saluted again, and then they entered the ward. "Let''s go, Lias, let''s go back." "Is Serra Ogg all right?" "That guy''s life is so tough that he can recover by lying down for a few days." There are no other things left. The daughters of Tianluo and Lias are also preparing to leave, but there is a group of people walking towards them on the aisle. They are led by two beautiful women, one of them is Tianluo acquaintance-- The tall figure and pale long hair is exactly the same as Siegwera, the next head of the Agres family. "It''s been a long time, Miss Sigwella." He stopped and Tianluo greeted Siegwera. "It''s been a long time since I saw God fall, Lias." With a smile on his lips, Siegwera''s eyes fell on Tianluo without blinking: "Gods of the night fell, and I watched your showdown with Serra Ogg. It was a wonderful game." "It''s an award, but it''s nothing." "You don''t need to be humble, and the night is falling. Even the homeowners and Lord Demon praise you for your game. And from now on, no one in the Underworld will ever deny your strength and Selaog. Siegwera had a serious expression, but Tian Luo smiled calmly and didn''t care. "Who is this beautiful lady who has been looking at me since the beginning, wouldn''t Miss Sigwila introduce me?" Changing the subject, Tianluo pointed to another woman beside Siegwera. This is a very beautiful woman with wavy cherry-colored long hair and two black demon horns on her head. The glamorous dress on her body has a high split, revealing a few white scenes. Mature and charming, giving endless temptations. Even the countless heavens in the United States have to admit that this is a superb woman, and she is no longer under the daughters of Lias by her looks alone. Moreover, I do not know if it is the illusion of heaven falling, this woman seems to have a look of surprise in his eyes ... Tianluo is still waiting for Siegwera to introduce him to the identity of the woman, but the smell of Siegwera reveals a slightly embarrassing weirdness, while the daughters of Lias and Eubeluna are faces The child was red, and his expression looked quite ashamed. "you do not know me?" With smiles, women were not angry, but looked at the sky with interest. "I need to know you?" Does this woman feel too good about herself, Tianluo replied a little silently. "Hehehe ..." After hearing Tianluo''s answer, the woman caressed her red lips and made enchanting laughter, and Lias next to her felt ashamed and couldn''t help it-- "This is Lord Roygen Belfinger and the current owner of the Belfinger family." "Roygen has a complete and talented person. He is also ranked second only to the Emperor Dihazer Belial in the ranking of superior demons. He is one of the few in the underworld who can communicate with Lord Syracuse and Gurefia. Women on par with one another. " Tian Tianlu was introduced to the identity of the woman, and Li Yasi looked at the other side apologetically: "It makes you laugh, Lord Roygen. This guy usually doesn''t care about these things and is not disrespectful to you." She didn''t even know such a famous big man. All the daughters of Lias felt embarrassed by Tianluo. Liasi twisted on Tianluo''s body during the conversation, which made him wink. "Cough, sorry, Miss Roygen, I will definitely remember you in the future." The old face was a little hot, and Tian Luo coughed dryly. "Hehehe ... Rest assured, I won''t care." "Instead, I like you very much." There was a flash of light in the eyes, Roygen Belfinger supported the falling chin, and then said- "God is falling all night, be my man!" Be my man ... Be my man ... Be my man ... The atmosphere along the aisle was quiet, and then Tianluo, who was the first to return to God, could not help but widen his eyes: "what?!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 309： Liaths vigilance Chapter 0309 Li Yasi''s vigilance Tianluo was a little sorrowful, and he was stung by a woman! Although the other party is indeed a beautiful and hot beauty, and listen to Li Yasi said, both in strength and status is also very good, but it is still not uncomfortable. Roygen Belfinger did not conceal his vision of Tianluo ¡¯s possession and conquest, and his glance toward Tianluo was as big as a wolf looking at a delicious little lamb. This made Tianluo feel his dignity as a man Deep provocation. He has always been the wolf''s side, so don''t do any little lambs! However, Tianluo hasn''t said anything yet, but Lias next to her left: "Master Roygen, Tianluo is my engagement partner!" Blocking in front of Tian Luo, Lias reminded slightly angrily. Although she respected and even admired the woman in front of her, but the other party wanted to take her away from the sky, Lias could not be regarded as not hearing. "Hey ... Lias seems to care about him." "Then let''s have a deal, Liars, as long as you give me God Night Sky Fall, I can meet any of your conditions." My eyes flickered, looking at Tianluo and Lias with interest, then Roygen said. "No need!" Rejecting bluntly, Lias didn''t hesitate. Just kidding, but she gave her body, mind, body and everything to Tianluo. There is nothing in this world that can be equal to Tianluo''s heart in Lias. "What a stubborn little princess, and then God is falling on you every night. Would you like to come to me?" "As long as you come to my side, I can let you experience unprecedented satisfaction and happiness ..." Seeing that Liyas was unsure, Roygen set his target on Tianluo again, and added his own red lips tiao amusedly during the conversation, and the meaning was self-evident. Stimulated by the irritation, Tian Luo scolded the demon girl ah, but the other side also looked down upon him so much that he thought that he was the kind of person who couldn''t walk without seeing a woman. "Sorry, Miss Roygen. Although a beauty like you does have a great temptation to me, I won''t betray Lias." Holding the waist of Li Yasi, Tian Luo showed his attitude. Seeing that Tianluo could resist such temptations, Sigvira''s eyes were dazzling, and Lias hummed slightly. Although she didn''t care about it on the surface, she felt a warm touch under her heart. This abominable villain did not lose everything to him. "Little guy, you know, you''re the first man to dare to refuse me." Caressing Tian Luo''s cheek, Roygen exuded a powerful queen aura, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed a dangerous light. "It''s really an honor. I didn''t expect Miss Roygen to get it for the first time." "And, I''m curious, what happened to the men who didn''t refuse you." Without changing his face, Tianluo smiled back. This woman dared to be so strong in front of herself, and Tianluo did not mind and teased her. Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna''s daughters turned red, and Lias gave someone a bad look, while Roygen Belfinger on one side smiled with her red lips and smiled: "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Shen Yetian Luo, you are really a funny guy, I am more and more fond of you!" "Of course, those guys who only want my beauty and status have been killed directly. Do I really leave them as disgusting as I am?" Roygen sneered back, full of queen aura. Tianluo can also be understood. If he did agree just now, he might be the next one to be kicked out! Oh, what an interesting woman! "We''re going to visit Serra Ogg, and that''s it for this time." "Liyas, look at your man well, but don''t let other bad women run him away." "God is falling all night, I will definitely make you my thing, and look forward to seeing us next time." "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Taking the pace of sexual gan, Roygen raised his hand and left with his family members, and Sigwira apologized to Tianluo and Lias and then took his family members Followed up. Both Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters were speechless for a while, while reminding Li Yasi to watch Tian Luo well and not to let other bad women run him away, but she also played the role of a bad woman. It is a contradiction to threaten to turn heaven into her things. "Looked at that Lord Roygen, are some people very proud?" As she watched the sky fall, Liyas was sour. Roygen Belfinger is not only the contemporary owner of the Belfinger family, but also a strong woman with both beauty and strength. The person who pursues her in the underworld is like a river crossing. I was so worried that Tianluo could not bear the temptation and agreed to the party. "Why, Liath, are you so unconfident about yourself?" Naturally knowing what the girl was thinking, Tianluo smiled at Lias''s face with a smile. "Who, who has no confidence!" Her face flushed, and Lias clearly glanced over her head. You can''t blame her. The opponent is a woman who can match them with Lord Seraphro and Gulfia, even if she feels the pressure. After this incident, Li Yasi was also vigilant. As the reputation of Tianluo became more and more, now more and more women are staring at him. It seems that she really needs to take action. Row. Never let those nymphs take her away! Well, as for the most direct way to capture the body and mind of the sky-- "No, no ... I can''t ..." Looked intoxicated, looking at the sky falling on her body, Liyas begged constantly. There are Zhu Nai, Genovia, Irina, Aisha, and Uberuna beside Liyas, but everyone has slumped together, and no one can come again. Save Poor Lias. "what!!!!!" Shaking by the two jade legs that someone resisted on her shoulders, Lias rolled her eyes and was killed alive. "Liyas, come on next time ..." Li Yasi''s ears whispered, then covered the quilts for the girls, and put on a robe and walked out of the room. In the large and luxurious bath, the water mist was hazy, and when the day came in, several girls were already waiting inside. It was the three daughters of Maliu, Brent and Shulia. "My Lord!" Expecting and shy, when the sky fell in, the three women hurried forward to salute. "Sullia, dance for me." Tian Luo took Malu and Bilunt into the bath, and then ordered to the side of Xiuliya. "Yes, Lord." As a dancer, Xiulia is good at all types of dances, and from time to time, Tian Luo will let her perform for herself and everyone at home. Obtaining the order from the sky, the girl immediately jumped up and presented her masterful figure and graceful dance to her master. Maliu and Brent actively and gently scrubbed Tianluo''s body while enjoying the service of two maids while watching Xiulia''s dance. Tianluo also showed a pleasant look. Among the dependents of Tianluo, in addition to Mira, Yilu and Yinlu, which need to be raised for a few years, the others have basically been eaten by Tianluo, and now only Maru, Billente and Xiuli are left. Asian three daughters. And tonight is the moment when Tianluo is ready to spoil them. Naturally also knows what will happen, but the girls are shy and expectant. Maliu took the initiative to put on her soft lips, and Brent also dived into the water to provide special services for Tianluo. The sound of the turbulence of the water, Xiuliya naturally saw what was happening, her face was blood red, but she was performing her dance more vigorously to cheer her masters and sisters. but-- "what!!!" Not long after, Xiuliya also exclaimed, being dragged in by an invisible force ... To be continued ... Chapter 310： Renaleis Gift Chapter 0310 Lei Nalei''s Gift In the dim room, Tian Luo frowned and sat on the throne, while Mitilt and Caravana served respectfully on both sides. "Renalei, what''s going on with them?" Looking at the fallen angels locked in chains, Tianluo asked. I have heard Mitilt and Caravana say that they are all good things for Lena Lei. I don''t know what this woman wants to set up. "Her name is Cecia, but I used to be a good friend of the fallen angels, and the others were hers." "I caught them all and gave them to the host, how about it, does the host still like this gift?" Holding the face of a fallen angel girl from behind, Reina Lei laughed viciously. Neither the figure nor the face was under Renare, but the fallen angel girl named Cecia was pale and very weak at this time, and she had obviously suffered some inhuman abuse and was held by Renale His face was also a face of nervous fear. "Haha, friend?" "Renalei, is that how you betrayed your friends?" With a sneer, Tianluo naturally didn''t believe those ghost words of Renalei. If you are really friends, do you still treat people so cruelly? Moreover, if the dark and twisted crazy woman such as Renalei can also have friends, I am afraid that the sun can hit the west. "The host is really mean, do I have to break it down to be happy? People don''t all do it for the main talent." Stepped forward, Lena Lei sat on Tianluo''s body, pouting a sad look of grievance. "For me? Come and listen." Naturally, he won''t be fooled by the false expression. Tian Luo supported Lei Nalei''s chin, and a little jokes appeared on her face. "Doesn''t the owner want more obedient tools and bitches, just like us ..." Holding Tianluo''s neck, Lena Lei blew a sigh of heat into Tianluo''s ears to seduce. "It''s good to have a few more tools, but is your purpose more than that?" Examining Leina Lei, Tianluo didn''t know the woman yet, and the banter on her face became sneer. "Ha ha ha ... deserves to be the master." "Yes, I have a great idea!" "I will tune them into the most faithful tools and **** of the master. After the master has enjoyed them, we will put them back to the fallen angels and let them bring more and more tools for the master." "How is it, master, my idea is good ?!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" I have to say that Tianluo was a bit frightened by Renalei''s crazy idea. This woman really dares to think! "Renalei, you are simply trying to get revenge on Asschel!" With his eyes narrowed, Tian Luo seems to have penetrated everything of Renalei. "Yes, I''m just getting revenge on him!" "Don''t all these idiots adore him? Then I will turn them all into the master''s tools and bitches!" "Ah, no, I can''t wait to do it ..." With a look of surprise, Renalei did not deny. Then he raised Yang Shou again, his face was covered with the sickly blush. No, she was so excited when she thought of revenge on Assachele! I didn''t expect it to be so, Tianluo twitched fiercely. This twisted crazy woman! !! !! "Why, isn''t the master afraid?" Finally calmed down a bit, seeing Tian Luo just looked at himself blankly, Lei Nalei''s mouth raised a slight arc. "Renalei, do you know the consequences of violating your master?" A dangerous light flashed in his eyes, Tianluo sneered. "I don''t know, just ask me to let me experience it ..." Unafraid, Lena Lei''s finger slid gently on Tianluo''s cheek, and she deliberately stimulated Tianluo. Closing his eyes, Tianluo sighed long and said nothing. then-- He tore Rina Lei''s clothes roughly and pressed her to the ground! "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "That''s it, that''s it!" "what!!!!!" Storms and storms, dark and twisted, suddenly the scene of degradation in the dim room. In addition to Reina Lei, even Mittier and Caravana were not spared, and don''t scream and get involved. It wasn''t until a long time later, with Rena Lei''s loud wailing, that this crazy feast finally came to an end. There were traces of that sin all over and over, Reina Lei looked dumbfounded and twitched on the ground. "Renalei, I agree with your plan, give them brainwashing, and I will come to the inspection later." Dressed in his own clothes, Tianluo glanced at the blood-stained and frightened fallen angels next to him, faintly facing Leina Lei. Although there are not too many women among fallen angels, there are also a lot of them. If they can be conquered, they are also a force to be reckoned with. Anyway, isn''t that guy of Assachere troublesome, then he will help him smile. Of course, there is actually another reason. With the continuous improvement of strength, Tianluo has always had a faint sense of crisis recently. Although the road is unknown, Tianluo knows that it is not an illusion. He has to be stronger! For today''s Tianluo, in addition to capturing powerful artifacts, it is to conquer a large number of tools and believers, so that they can provide themselves with the power of faith! Although Lena Lei''s proposal is a little crazy, it also caters to the needs of the sky. "Yes, my great master ..." Looking up at her master, Lena Lei on the ground replied infatuatedly. She knew that this man would never let her down! Tianluo left the room, Lena Lei rested for a long time before shaking up, and then walked to the locked Cecia. "Ray, Lenare, what do you want to do?" Swallowing, Chesia asked in panic. Although she was very shameless to Renarei, a **** who was already shameless, Cecia did not dare to show the slightest resistance in front of her, because she had already suffered enough. but-- "Cecia, welcome to you, be your master''s tool and bitch." "Jay, let''s start now and welcome your transformation and rebirth!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" "Don''t ... don''t ... Renalie ..." "what!!!!!" Crazy laughter, terrifying groaning, gathered into a dark symphony in that dim room ... To be continued ... Chapter 311： Early morning kitchen Chapter 0311 Early Morning Kitchen "what¡­¡­" In the early morning, Tianluo got up from the gentle village and stretched his arms yawning. "Liyas, Genovea, Irina, going to school today, hurry up." She patted and twisted and held the three daughters of Lias, Genovia, and Irina who were sleeping together, and shouted in the sky. "Woo ... sleep, sleep for a while, and let me sleep for a while ..." "me too¡­¡­" Eyes were too lazy to open, the three women hugged and continued to fall asleep. Last night, someone tossed into the middle of the night, where can they get up now! Shaking his head with a smile, Tian Luo did not continue, covered the quilt for the three women and then left the room. There was a roar of noise in the training ground. It should be Karamay and Xuelan who were already doing morning exercises. After the last battle with the Selaog family members, the young girls also found many shortcomings and returned home. After that, I practice harder every day. For today''s Tianluo, simple morning exercises no longer have much meaning. Even if he develops the ability of the artifact, he only needs to infer calculations in his mind, so Tianluo did not go to the training ground, but went into the kitchen. Ready to help Maliu and Aisha. "Tough work, Maliu, Birent, Aisha." "The sky is falling." "Lord of Heaven." Entering the kitchen, Tianluo and Aisha greeted them, but what surprised Tianluo was-- "Zhu Nai, are you there?" Looking at Zhu Nai, who was cooking, Tian Luo could not help laughing. "Ahhhhh, can''t I be here? People often help me, too." "Aren''t you usually lazy?" "Usually it''s normal, and occasionally people get up early, and I wasn''t bullied by the sky last night, but I''m full of energy." Touching his nose, Tianluo is a little funny, so it''s still his credit. After washing and washing hands, Tianluo also helped prepare the food together. Now there are dozens of people in the family. It is not easy to prepare everyone''s food every day. Although Tianluo was thinking and helping out, the atmosphere soon became a little bit wrong. Because of someone''s bad taste, Aisha only wore naked apron in the kitchen, even Zhu Nai was the same. The touch of snow-white scenery constantly attracted Tianluo''s eyeballs, because when the girls were walking, the pair of plump and perfect **** was even more exciting. Even that, Zhu Nai, the demon girl, tempted herself unconsciously or unconsciously! "Ahhhhh, heaven, you''re thinking about bad things." Naturally, he took a panoramic view of Tian Luo''s response, and Zhu Nai whispered to Tian Luo''s ear. "Not a good thing for you!" Breath aggravated, looking at his messy ingredients, Tian Luo said lowly. "They didn''t do anything. Even Tianluo couldn''t do me wrong." The smile in his eyes was more prosperous, but Zhu Nai made a look of grievance. But the more she did, the more irritated she became! "Zhu Nai, you know the consequences of re-fire me!" Almost to be patient, Tianluo warned. "What are the consequences? I have no idea." After blinking, Zhu Nai''s blank expression continued to stimulate Tian Luo. With a sneer, since Zhu Nai is going to play with fire, then Tianluo only has to accompany him to the end! "You''ll know right away!" When Zhu Nai was in his arms, the sky was gloomy and authentic. "Woo ... is Tianluo going to do bad things to others? But it will be late for school." Holding his hands, Zhu Nai suddenly realized that he was afraid, and reminded the sky of "good intentions". "Oh, don''t worry, you won''t be late!" With sneer and sneer, Tian Luo directly launched [Time Realm] to cover the entire kitchen. Now even if they are fooling around for a few days and nights, it is only a few minutes. "Let me go, now, immediately, immediately!" He patted Zhu Nai''s beautiful buttocks fiercely, ordering the situation in an arbitrary manner. "Woo ... the sky is really cruel." "Yes, is that so?" Extremely familiar with Tianluo''s preferences, Zhu Nai showed a look of shame and shame, and then supported his case with his hands and raised his beautiful buttocks. Just for a moment, Tianluo just felt a wicked fire rushing into the heavenly spirit! "Maliu, Brent, Aisha, you lie down too!" I just felt like I was about to explode, Tianluo almost growled. Although extremely shameful, this kind of thing was not once or twice for the three daughters of Aisha. All of them lay on the ground obediently and obediently. At the moment, four beautiful buttocks of different sizes appeared in the sky In front of my eyes ... What a beautiful thing on earth, heaven falls in my heart to thank the gift of the gods. No, he doesn''t need to thank any god, because he is God! And these beautiful things all belong to him! Exhaling deeply, Tianluo walked towards the four women. then-- Enjoy it! When the fall was finally satisfied, Zhu Nai and the four daughters of Aisha had already collapsed to the ground, one by one, and their bodies were full of the traces of evil. Looking at this beautiful and evil picture, Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh, he really was getting more and more depraved ... However, nothing is bad! Dissipating the realm of time, Tianluo stretched his waist comfortably, but just happened to see his kitten sauce standing in front of the kitchen, looking expressionlessly. "Uh, kitten sauce, that, you listen to me explain ..." I didn''t expect to be caught by Kitten Sauce. Tian Luo suddenly felt embarrassed and wanted to explain something, but was directly interrupted by Kitten Sauce: "Perverted! H! Demon!" "Senior Seniors !!!" Three words were used to describe the sky fall, and then the cat sauce turned and ran away. Grinning, Tian Luo could not help but clenched his forehead, he was really despised by kitten sauce. "Hehehe ... the sky is falling, kitten sauce is jealous." Standing up weakly, Zhu Nai smiled viciously. "I''ll get it over the kitten sauce, you still care about yourself first!" Zhu Nai was hugged, and Tianluo was aloof. Although Kitten Sauce saw her bad things, but Tian Luo didn''t worry too much. After that, she just coaxed Kitten Sauce. If it doesn''t work, grab Kitten Sauce and do the same thing! Holding Zhu Nai and Aisha into the bathroom and letting them rest for a while to wash their bodies, Tianluo returned to the kitchen to deal with their traces of bad things. The dishes I made before can no longer be used, so I can only discard them, and then Tianluo prepares breakfast dishes for everyone ... To be continued ... Chapter 312： Abe Kiyoshis visit Chapter 0312 Abe Kiyomi''s Visit In the lobby, Tian Luo and Li Ya Si daughters are enjoying breakfast elegantly. Although they are usually too lazy to do it, the craftsmanship of the sky has not fallen, and the tasting delicious food, the girls all show a satisfied look. "Gods of heaven fall, Lias, I plan to go back to Northern Europe." After breakfast, the girls of Maliu cleaned up the table, while Rose Weiser on the side suddenly said. "Is there anything, Ross Weiser?" Wensheng Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters also looked at Rose Weiser. "Last time I watched your battle with Serra Ogg, and then I also found many shortcomings of myself. Recently I have some ideas. I plan to upgrade my magic, but I need to go back to Northern Europe to find some information. Rose Weisser explained why, Tianluo and Lias nodded. There is no doubt that Rose Weisser is a real genius. As a chariot of Lias, she is also very good. If she can successfully upgrade her magic power, it will definitely increase, which is a good thing. "How long does it take?" "Just a week or so." "Do you need help at school?" "Well, I''ve asked Ubeluna''s side." "Ok, go early and return early, we are all waiting for your return, Rose Weiser." "Ok!" Although she is a confused and particularly fond of the hundred-yuan supermarket Valkyrie, Rose Weiser is already a member of this family, and everyone likes her very much. Committed to returning as soon as possible, Rose Weisser brought her salute, and then entered the teleportation array after everyone''s farewell. "Let''s go to school too." It''s getting late, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters also set off for school. However, while passing by the Hyoto''s house next to him, I met Hyoto Ito, who was also about to go to school- "Oh haha, Yichengjun." "Oh, oh haha, Tianluojun." Tianluo and Hyoto Ichihiro greeted each other, and Hyoto Ichiyo showed tension behind the girls and Liyas. "I haven''t seen Yichengjun recently. Do you want to go to school together?" Looking at this original protagonist of the world, Tianluo smiled. "No, no need, I have to wait for the others, you go first." "Ha ... haha ??..." Haha, Hirofuji refused without hesitation. Although a bit unexpected, Tian Luo didn''t take it seriously. "The bad guys are falling, that European faction Yicheng seems to be very afraid of us." "It shows that the brave man who was determined to save the world with European style has finally grown up, and is no longer the rookie." "Well, he still wants to save the world like that, but he only likes the European-style pervert!" "Well, Irina, it''s not easy for others. Don''t ask him too much ..." As soon as you said it to me, Tianluo and Irina daughters walked towards the school with a smile, and Hiroshi Fujito wiped his forehead and finally relieved. As Tianluo said, Hiroshi Fujito is no longer a rookie who didn''t understand anything. During a school trip in Kyoto, Tianluo told Hiroshi Ito and his two friends about the magical world, and later they deliberately learned about it when destroying some lost demons and monsters. There is a general understanding of the true nature of this world. Unexpectedly, humans who think they are the masters of the world are actually just slaves of powerful races. There are still powerful demons, angels, fallen angels, monsters, vampires ... even gods in this world! The more people know, the more they feel small, especially when they learn something about the sky from the mouth of a lost demon, what is the "artifact predator" and the "lord of the two heavenly dragons", What a "miracle of the Phoenix family", such a messy title is a lot, but in short is that the guy in the night is not good enough, a finger can jab them a hundred times! Moreover, not only is Shen Ye Tian Luo, the beautiful girls around him do not have a simple role, any princess, queen, holy sword, almost any of them are types that can turn them into scum! There is no harm without comparison. After learning these "cruel" truths, the European trio almost burst into tears. What kind of life winner is this? When they were still fighting mobs, they wanted status and status, strength and strength, and they were surrounded by countless beauties, and they were abused into dogs. This world is so unfair! It was also since then that Hiroshi Fujishiro secretly decided not to approach the guy in the night. That guy is a foul bastard. If he ¡¯s in a bad mood and slaps him, he wo n¡¯t cry, and more importantly, he has his own attack attributes, and any xiong creature close to him will suffer Tons of injury. Can''t hurt! Well, Tianluo doesn''t know those thoughts that Hiroshi Fujita sincerely has, and even if he knows it, he won''t take it seriously. Ha ha, like you would care about the idea of ??an ant by the road? Resume the same everyday campus life as before. Write a love letter to them in class during class. After school, I will guide and guide the women in the Kendo Department. From time to time, I will go to the president to cultivate feelings. Life is as fulfilling as ever ... ... Location, Department of Paranormal Research- "Woo ... it''s the black tea brewed by Queen Lias, this taste ..." After tasting the black tea brewed by Zhu Nai, Abe Qingya''s face was pleasantly satisfied. "It''s really a rare visitor. Why did Qingya have time to come to us? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to get too close to our demon?" With a smile on her lips, Lias asked. "Although this is also true, it is still necessary to maintain a basic relationship. Even the Sidi family, I will go to her there later." Keeping her elegant young lady''s posture, Abe Kiyoshi replied. "It''s like a routine visit?" "That''s almost it, so you don''t need to care." Li Yasi was a little funny, while Abe Kiyoshi nodded for granted, and then set her eyes on the side of Tian Luo: "Chilong Emperor, I heard that you have made a pity recently, it''s not bad." I don''t know if it is the illusion of sky falling, I always feel that the young lady''s tone is sour. "Mr. Qingya was talking about a match against Sella Ogg?" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo asked. "What else can you do now? The industry has already passed on your game, even those old stubborn people in our family are very optimistic about you, and said that it is very good to have a good relationship with your newcomer demon with great potential Meaning things. " "That is to say, Qingya is the same person that Abe sent to have a good relationship with me?" "Don''t you misunderstand me, I''m not voluntary, it''s all those stubborn and always annoying me that I will not come here for them!" As if afraid of something wrong with the sky, Abe Qingya''s face was hot and stressed. "Hi, I understand, I understand." "So, what does Qingya classmate want me to do?" Although it was funny under the heart, in order not to stimulate this somewhat proud young lady, Tianluo resisted. "I don''t need to do anything, you just need to cooperate with me. It''s like that ..." It is estimated that this is also forced by his own family to come over and do not know what to do. Tianluo and Lias looked at each other and could see the smile in each other''s eyes. Next, Tian Luo and Li Yasi accompanied Abe Qingya to chat. In addition to a little pride in his personality, this one still gets along well. Knowledgeable, as the famous lady of the envoys, she also has a wealth of knowledge about all kinds of monsters. Lias also took the opportunity to ask her some questions. In general, both sides of this visit were still very happy, and Abe Kiyoshi also completed the task entrusted to her by the family, and the whole person seemed a lot easier. "Emperor Chilong, you must not forget what you promised me." It''s getting late, Abe Kiyoshi also got up to leave, but suddenly left the sky before leaving. "Why, do you have any help with Qingya classmates?" There was a smile on his face, Tianluo asked. Last time Lias sought the help of Abe Kiyoshi in order to complete the report, and Tianluo promised that she would have any help in the future, despite coming to him. Now that the other party has proposed it, obviously there is something that needs his help. "It''s not here yet, but it''s estimated that it won''t be long before, and you can''t cheat by then!" I don''t know what I thought of, Abe Qingya''s cheek suddenly floated with two red glows, and she looked pretty cute for the girl. "Rest assured, as long as it''s something I can do, Qingya students will never quit, despite speaking." He nodded, since he promised that he would not break his promise. "It''s pretty much the same, but I remember." I was quite satisfied with Tianluo''s performance, and Abe Kiyoshi didn''t say much. He said goodbye and went to visit the president of the former student union. "That Qingya classmate is a very interesting person. Some people will not be interesting to others, right?" Watching Abe Qingya leave, Lias teased. "Liyas, can''t you trust me more?" Touching his nose, Tianluo was a little speechless. "I trust everything in you, except for this. Do you think I can trust you? Lord Theron." Li Yasi''s expression of contempt, but the sound of the sky falling was a rigid expression. Damn, which **** gave him this nickname, if you let yourself know you will definitely hack him! To be continued ... Chapter 313： Levelle Item 0313 In the huge, cold palace, a young girl was sitting on the lonely throne. The girl was wearing a lovely dress, and she looked very young and small. Although at first glance this scene was very different from the girl, everyone who knew the girl''s identity held her in awe. Because this girl is the leader of the Bane, the legendary infinite dragon god-Orpheus! "Yo, boss." A group of people came in from outside the palace, headed by a dark-haired man carrying a war rifle. "Cao Cao, remember your name without your help." There was no fluctuation in his expression, Orpheus thought for a moment and then said. "The villain is Cao Cao. It is a great honor to be remembered by the boss." Grinning, Cao Cao showed a majestic smile, and then pointed to the people behind him: "They are a few new companions who will join the boss, and will serve the boss in the same way as the villain in the future. "Wait, what are you asking for?" Eyes fell on several newcomers, Orpheus asked. "Give us strength, great Orpheus." Fearing, several people leaned back. Although Cao Cao had told them not to be afraid, in the face of the legendary dragon god, standing on the apex of the world, a few people still instinctively nervous and feared. "Power, here you are." This kind of thing has been repeated countless times. Orpheus''s expression still does not have any fluctuations. Several black snakes condensed in the middle hand and shot into the bodies of several people. Feeling the insanely surging power within themselves, several people showed ecstasy. Although Orpheus did not give her even a millionth of her power, it was already unimaginably powerful for them! "Hahaha ... it''s a boss, it''s as generous as ever." "I''ll take them down first, so I won''t disturb the boss." In a good mood, Cao Cao greeted him and took a few people out of the palace, but met Wali who seemed to be preparing to go to the palace as well-- "Oh ... isn''t this our predecessor, Bailong Huang?" Cao Cao smiled faintly when he saw Wali. There was a flash of cold in his eyes, but Wali did not show any anger, but glanced at the few new people behind Cao Cao, and then said: "Cao Cao, you''re doing such boring things again." "Boring? No, no, no, I just let Orpheus give them strength, and then let them play for Orpheus better. This is an important and sacred thing, and it is not boring at all." With a smirk, naturally, Wali would not believe Cao Cao''s full mouth. This guy is obviously using Orpheus as a puppet! He hated this guy very much, and Wally didn''t bother to say anything to the other party, and staggered Cao Cao into the palace. "What''s so amazing about the incompetent who even has his artifact taken away!" "Master Cao Cao, should we help you treat that kid ..." Several newcomers who had just gained strength were very unhappy with Wally, and one of them also gloomily wiped his neck in front of Cao Cao. "Well, you still have a lot of life, so don''t think about the death." "Let''s go, there are important things left to you to complete." Really a few silly cute guys, Cao Cao couldn''t help sighing. However, if they are not so stupid, they will not be so convenient to use them ... ... Location, God''s Night House- In the room, Lavigne, Kokonoe, Kitty Sauce, and Milla are sitting together looking through their books. The grades are similar, and they are also a class in school, so the four women often act together, and studying together like this every day is also one of their essential activities. Every now and then, the sound of flipping pages in the room was quietly studying, but if you look closely, you will find that a small head is constantly moving. With beautiful blond hair and a cute pair of animal ears, it is Kokonoe. "Woo ... it hurts ..." Little head was on the table for a moment, and Jiu Zhong suddenly sobered up, covering his forehead for a while and sighing. "Little fox, are you sleepy again?" Looking at the side of Jiu Zhong, Lei Weier was speechless. "Yes, yes ..." His cheeks turned red, and Jiuzhong said quietly. "Take a break first." "Mira, come and make tea." She shook her head helplessly, Levier closed her book, and then commanded to Mira on the side. "Yes, Lord Revelle." Respectfully, Mila stood up and prepared black tea for everyone. "Little fox, in the future, if we want to be the agents of Onyx sauce, we must learn more." "I know I''m wrong, Levier sauce, I will definitely study hard in the future." Taking advantage of the rest time, Lei Weier preached to Jiu Zhong, and Jiu Zhong also lowered his head and looked ashamed. "Well, you didn''t say that, but every time you read a book, you''ll be sleepy." With a quiet hum, Lei Weier was aloof. "Woo ... sorry ..." With a moan, Kokonoe was also very ashamed. But she couldn''t help it, she couldn''t help falling asleep as soon as she read. "Reveler sauce is really amazing. It will definitely become an excellent agent in the future." "Hum, of course. I''m going to be the right arm of Uno Sauce. I will follow Uno Sauce all my life." Looking up, Jiu Zhong looked envious, and Levier hummed twice, showing a proud expression. "Following Uni sauce all my life, will Levier not marry?" After hearing Levi''s words, Ninefold couldn''t help but be surprised. "Who should marry me, but I want to be the wife of Ony sauce, both the father and the mother have agreed!" Almost blurted out, but she regretted it as soon as she finished talking. as expected-- "Levrey sauce is going to be the wife and wife of Ony sauce? !!!" With a look of astonishment on Nine, even Kitten Sauce and Mila looked at Levier together. "No, no, I ... I ..." His face flushed, and Levy''s heart was panicking. She accidentally said that she was leaking. How can she explain it now? "Roast chicken, what do you hide from us?" "Master Revelle, you and Master Tianluo ..." "Revelle sauce ..." Kitten Sauce, Mira, and Jiuzhong all stared at Levy, her scalp tingling, and Levy was almost regretful. If you don''t give them a satisfactory answer today, these guys will certainly not let her go! To be continued ... Chapter 314： Strange kitten sauce (on) Chapter 0314 strange cat sauce (on) With embarrassment and blood on her cheek, Lei Weier could only tell herself and Tianluo. "This thing is only known to my grandma, you, you don''t tell others." Only feeling super shame, at the end Levier also added a sentence. "Isn''t Lei, Lei Weier sauce and Tianluo Er sauce, brothers and sisters? How can ... how can ..." Finally, after returning to God, Ninefold couldn''t help but cover his mouth with an incredible look. Even the other people do n¡¯t even think about it, Jiu Zhong never thought that Lei Weier would also become the wife of the sky! "Hum, why not!" "We are demons, not humans, and Ouni and me are not a mother. This is even more problematic." With a slight hum, Lei Weier simply let go, reasoningly ~ striving to return. "Although that''s true, but ... but ..." Said by Lei Weier, Jiu Zhong feels a bit reasonable, but there is still some entanglement in her expression. As a Kyoto monster princess, Nakae is deeply influenced by human culture, so it is still difficult to accept for a while. "Nothing but, anyway, I will only be the wife of Onyx sauce, which is absolutely impossible to change!" Raising her hand, Levy''s face was beyond doubt. Anyway, she only likes her anoy sauce and can''t accept any other man. "Revelle sauce ..." Obviously, there was still some entanglement, but this Levier sauce felt super handsome, and Jiuzhong''s eyes flashed countless little stars. Moreover, the girl''s mind couldn''t help but have a thought-- Revelle sauce can be the wife of Tianluo sauce, can she also? His face was red, and Jiu Chung was taken aback by his bold idea. No, absolutely not! Tianluo Oni sauce is the husband of the mother, really speaking of his father, so this kind of thing is absolutely impossible! But, but ... maybe ... Huh ... What a fool you are thinking! !! !! There was already heat on the little head, and Jiuzhong quickly shook his head to dispel those shameful and bold thoughts. "Little fox, are you okay?" Seeing Jiu Zhong''s unusually strange look, Lei Weier wondered. "Ah, it''s fine, I''m fine, hahaha ..." For fear of being seen by the intelligent Levier, Jiuzhong concealed her guilty conscience. "I want to go back." The voice of kitten sauce suddenly stood up, packed his things and walked out of the room. "What''s wrong with kitten sauce, okay?" "What can the cat do? It must be jealous." Ninefolds showed a worried look, but Levier looked indifferent. "Jealous?" The cute beast''s ears moved, and Jiuzhong found that he seemed to hear something strange. "Oh, you don''t know yet, Tacheng Cat actually has that relationship with Uni sauce." "It is said that Lord Liars wants to stop them, but the cat is obsessed with the sauce, so she and the sauce confirmed the relationship between the woman who will also make the sauce." "Even, even kitten sauce!" Holding her own little zuiba, Nine again showed shock. I did not expect that even kitten sauce was related to Tianluo Onion, she was the first time to hear about it! "Speaking of, little fox, Tacheng cat will be a woman of Onyx sauce in the future. I will also be the wife of Onyx sauce. Even Mila, as a family member, will serve on my sauce, only you ..." As if thinking of something, Levier suddenly looked at Jiuzhong with some sympathy. Although Levier''s words did not finish, the meaning was self-evident. They will stay with Tianluo forever in the future, but Jiuzhong will not. Jiuzhong is Tianluo''s daughter, at least nominally, then one day she will leave here to marry! Jiuzhong apparently realized this, and he couldn''t help but turn his face away-- "Levelle sauce, I ... I ..." "Little fox, don''t worry about it, you are still young, even if that day is still far away." "And ah, if you are going to marry someone in the future, Uni Sauce will definitely help you find an excellent husband." A few hints of slyness flashed in her eyes, and Levier patted Jiuzhong''s shoulders and comforted. It''s okay not to comfort, this comfort has made Nine more worrying- "Woohoo ... Levier sauce, I don''t want to marry anyone, I don''t want to leave everyone." "Little fox, don''t cry, I''m kidding you." "Woohoo ..." "Ahhh ... stupid, don''t put tears on me!" "Mira, come and help!" There was a mess in the room, and at the same time, don''t¡ª "Bai Yin, you are back." "It''s kitten sauce meow." The kitten returned to his room, while Heige was teaching Ni and Li the new fairy. "Sister, I''ll go back to the room first." Putting his things down, the kitten said a word and went back to the bedroom alone. As the kitten''s sister naturally knew the kittens extremely well, Heige keenly discovered the abnormalities on the kittens. His eyes flickered, and Hei Ge showed nothing, but secretly remembered in his heart. The kitten who returned to the bedroom alone was lying directly on the bed, curled up, and then the white face quickly turned red with the naked eye: "Heaven, heaven fall ..." ... "Union sauce, this is Revelle." In the room, Tianluo was supplementing the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons", and Levi''s voice suddenly sounded outside. "Come in." I do n¡¯t know how the little Nizi of Lei Weier came to find herself suddenly. After a while, the door of the room was pushed open, and Levier came in with Jiu Zhong. "Nine, who bullied you?" Seeing Jiuzhong''s eye circles red and red seem to have cried, Tian Luo frowned suddenly. "No, no, no one bullied me, Ernie." "Is such that¡­¡­" Jiu Zhong quickly waved her hand, and Lei Weier explained the course of the next thing. After listening to it, the sky fell a little bit crying. "Woohoo ... Ouni sauce, I don''t want to marry anyone, I don''t want to leave everyone." Tears burst out again, and Kokona kept sobbing. Since coming here, she has made many good friends and has a very happy day. She doesn''t want to marry, she doesn''t leave everyone! "Little idiot, what are you thinking about?" Tapping on Jiuzhong''s little head, Tian Luo picked up the girl and put it on her lap. "Kouzhong doesn''t want to marry, he won''t marry. As long as Jiuzhong likes it, he can stay here as long as possible." Gently soothed the girl, the sky fell. "Really, really?" The sobbing stopped and the girl looked up with tears in her eyes. "of course it''s true." My heart was funny, Tian Luo comforted me for a while, and Jiu Zhong finally let go of her heart and smiled again. "Okay, just go out and play." Seeing the girl was okay, Tian Luo stroked Fu Jiuzhong''s small head. "Well, Ernie." His face turned red, and it was too shameful to think of his previous appearance, and Jiu Zhong pulled Lei Weier and was about to leave. but-- "Levue stays." Levy, who was about to leave with Jiuzhong, was stiff ... To be continued ... Chapter 315： Strange kitten sauce (below) Chapter 0315 Strange kitten sauce (below) Jiuzhong left Tianluo''s room, while Levier was left alone. "Ou, Uni sauce, what else do you have?" Obviously a guilty conscience, but Levier was forced to calm. "Don''t you know anything about me?" "come." He said angrily, and Tian Luo patted his leg. His cheeks turned red, but Levier walked obediently and sat on Tianluo''s leg. "Say, why do you say those words to Jiuzhong." "I did not do it on purpose¡­¡­" "Still quibbling!" Knocking on Levi''s little head, Tianluo still doesn''t know this little Nizi. "Woo ... it hurts." "Bad guy Uni sauce, not everyone is for you." Holding a sigh of pain at the place where she was knocked, Lei Weier looked at someone sadly. "for me?" Can not help but funny, the sky fell to see what reason this girl can say today. "Huh, of course for Uni sauce." "Although the little fox is a bit stupid, it is also the next generation of nine-tailed fox. The blood and the magic power are impeccable. Instead of giving it to other bad men, it is better to leave it to Oni sauce. ! " "Dead girl, Kokonoe is my daughter!" I never expected that Levier would say such a thing, and Tian Luo''s entire face was almost dark. "What about my daughter, it''s just nominal." "Don''t think I don''t know. The greedy Oni sauce must have been the idea of ??a little fox? Maybe there are still plans on how to make her the favorite type. I just helped a little bit. It''s just the sauce. " Full of nature, Levier''s look was determined. Just as Tianluo knew her, so did she know her badass oni sauce! The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tian Luo felt awkward for a while. It ¡¯s not so easy to say, but it was really said by the dead girl, he did have a little thought ... but-- "Levelle, you didn''t do that before." Caressing Lei Weier''s little head, Tian Luo sighed. For a moment, Levy''s face turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye-- "Yeah, it''s not because of Uni sauce!" Just feeling the endless shame under her heart, Levier directly bit into Tianluo''s body. If she couldn''t have done this kind of thing before, it was all her fault of the bad guy Uni Sauce, it was him! Let Lei Weier vent, and then Tianluo caressed the girl''s curly hair: "Levelle, that''s all for now, and you won''t be allowed to interfere in the future." "But, little fox she ..." "I will make arrangements on the side of Nine, but you are her friend. Don''t play with her any more care." With a serious expression, although Tianluo really planned to play and develop, but did not want to let Levier do those things. He was a big selfish, domineering and greedy badass, but Levier couldn''t and became like him. When she understood the meaning of the sky falling, Levier suddenly showed guilt-- "Sorry, Ernie, I won''t ever again ..." "Stupid girl, you don''t need to apologize, even if it''s me who wants to apologize." Brother and sister snuggled together, enjoying this warm and peaceful moment. Tian Luo naturally does not blame Lei Weier, because everything she does is for herself. "Well, you can go out and play." "Even if you want to be my agent in the future, don''t be too hard." Naturally I know that in order to become my agent, Levier has been desperately studying recently, stroking the girl''s forehead, and the sky is down. "Well, Ernie." Revealing a happy smile, Levier only felt sweet in her heart. Although it was a bit hard, she could feel that it was worth it to get the care of Ouni sauce. "Why, is there anything else?" Seeing that Lei Weier had no intention of leaving, Tianluo could not help asking. "Union sauce, k ... kiss, let''s try again ..." With a blushing face, Levier whispered. Tianluo couldn''t help laughing, and this girl, Lei Weier, was completely obsessed with the feeling of kiss, and she should try with him whenever she got a chance. She didn''t refuse, and she lowered her head and blocked the girl''s soft lips ... ... In the movie room, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters sat in comfortable and luxurious soft seats, drinking cola while watching movies on huge screens. The villa of the Shenye family was built by a famous architect in the underworld. It is not only grand and luxurious on the surface, but also the interior space is much wider than it looks. There are entertainment facilities such as these movie rooms, swimming pools and sky gardens, and even some The room also directly connects many other interesting places through space magic. Even the master ¡¯s sky has not been explored one by one ... I yawned, and the movie on the screen was the type that Liyas girls like to watch, but as a boy, it feels a bit boring. Let Liyas see for themselves, and Tianluo returned to the hall upstairs alone. I took a cold drink from the refrigerator and drank two. Tianluo was preparing to play a game, but suddenly a white kitten came out of a corner: "Meow¡­¡­" The entire Shenye family has special enchantment protection. Naturally, no wild cats and wild dogs will slip in, and at a glance, the white kitten is recognized as the enchanter of kitten sauce. Speaking of Kitten Sauce, when I saw half of them, I went back upstairs, and I didn''t know what I was doing. When the kitten saw Tianluo''s attention, he turned and walked towards the side aisle. After taking a few steps, he turned around to signal that Tianluo would follow. It''s a bit of fun. Although I don''t know what this little kitten wants to do, Tianluo also keeps up with it and plans to take a look. It didn''t take long, the kitten stopped at the door of a room, the cute kitten clawed against the sky, and then jumped into the room. The white and black cat''s claw pattern hung on the doorplate of the room was the room with kitten sauce and black song. Tianluo was a little curious. What did the demon bring him to Kitten Sauce''s room? Is it the instruction of Kitten Sauce? But if it''s kitten sauce, just look for him directly, and there is no need to make it so troublesome. Can''t figure it out, but Tianluo still plans to go in and take a look. Walked into the room of Kitten Sauce and Hei Ge, the dark inside did not turn on the light, and the kitten was nowhere to be found. However, at this time, Tianluo suddenly heard a sound coming from the direction of the bedroom in the room¡ª "Um ... uh ..." "Meow¡­¡­" When the sky fell, I heard it, it was the sound of kitten sauce! But the sound seemed strange, it was like ... Holding on to the doubts in his heart, Tianluo walked step by step toward the bedroom, and then opened the door gently. However, after seeing the scene inside, the sky suddenly appeared in astonishment ... To be continued ... Chapter 316： Cat estrus Chapter 0316 The estrus period of the cat again In the room, Kitten Sauce curled up and lay on her bed, her whole body trembling constantly. From time to time, the girl uttered a few uncontrollable moans, even occasionally a cat-like voice. This sound of sky falling should not be too familiar, because it is a sound that only comes out when women are emotional! "Kitten sauce, what''s wrong with you?" No matter how you look at Kitten Sauce, Tianluo doesn''t care about other things. Hurry up to check on the situation of Kitten Sauce. "Heaven, heaven fall ..." The girl''s entire face was very red, and she looked even charming, she was a little dazed at first when she saw the sudden appearance of Tianluo kitten sauce, but soon this daze turned into extreme excitement. "Tianluo Senior! Tianluo Senior!" As if finally found the vent port, the kitten sauce tangled into Tianluo''s body, and then pressed Tianluo to the bed severely. His cheeks kept twitching on Tianluo''s body, and even kitten sauce spit out his tongue to add to Tianluo''s earlobe. There was an excitement all over the body, and there was a little cyanosis in the head. When did Kitten Sauce become so bold and proactive? Since confirming the relationship, the two have also quietly done a lot of close things, but most of the time, kittens closed their eyes with shame and let the sky fall, but since the woman of Heige came to the sky Both keep her sister as a baby, and they have rarely had a chance to get close recently. Could it be that kitten sauce has been unbearable because it has not been done for a while? Tianluo was still thinking wildly in his mind, while Kitten Sauce acted again, riding on Tianluo''s body and then taking off his clothes. Although not yet fully developed, it also has buds to take shape. Kitten Sauce grabbed Tian Luo''s hand and put it on his own body, and then the flushed face was intertwined with other excitement and satisfaction. I have to say that the skin of kitten sauce is very good, just like silk, it is hua greasy, and even a little hard, it feels that it is about to squeeze out water. When the two hands touch the two places on the kitten sauce, they are soft Could not help but sway, almost want to become a wolf and raged on kitten sauce. No, right, the kitten sauce now looks a bit abnormal, how can he think about these things! but-- "Heaven and Heaven, I can''t control myself." "Child, I want the children of seniors!" Fang Lan was spitting, kitten sauce tightly hugged Tianluo''s body, and a girl who had never had any experience didn''t know how to vent her desire, and could only hold on to Tianluo''s body. In contrast to kitten sauce, Tianluo at this time was directly fried. Kitten Sauce wants his child! If they were Zhu Nai, they wouldn''t even have to, but they are usually kitten sauces that rarely show their expressions. The stimulus brought by this kind of contrast makes almost every cell in Tianluo excited! However, just as Tianluo was preparing to act, he suddenly clicked, and then Liyas and Heige came in¡ª "That, Lias, Heige, listen to me explain ..." There was a feeling of being trapped in bed, and suddenly a waking spirit woke up to heaven. Still want to explain something, but the two women ignored him at all. Reiki surged, Heige hit a point on the back of the kitten sauce, and then the kitten sauce passed out. And Lias put her hand on kitten sauce''s neck, then carefully looked at kitten sauce''s eyes, and touched the girl''s xiong and belly with her hands. "You go out first." With a frown on her face, Lias opened her face solemnly. It''s a little awkward, but Tianluo also knows that he''s better to be honest now, nodded and didn''t say much, gave the kitten sauce to Li Yasi and deal with it, then he left the room first ... ... "Abominable, even if everyone didn''t notice and wanted to do that kind of thing to Oni sauce, that Tacheng cat was too cunning!" After watching the movie, they all returned to the hall. Zhu Nai and Uberuna naturally knew about the cat sauce, and Levier gritted her teeth and incisively. She still dare to make kisses with Ony sauce quietly now, and that Tacheng cat even wants the children of Ony sauce! Really underestimate her, that sly cat again! !! !! "Dead girl, what are you talking about, haven''t you all said that kitten sauce is abnormal?" "Liyas, they''re looking at kitten sauce. They should be out soon." Knocking on Levi''s little head, Tianluo was aloof. Although Zhu Nai''s daughters were also surprised by what Kitten Sauce did, they also knew that normal Kitten Sauce would never do that, and all of them could not help showing their worries. With everyone waiting, don''t wait long, Lias and Heige finally stepped out of the room. "Liyas, is Kitty Sauce okay?" Quickly greeted them, Zhu Nai asked all the girls with concern. "Rest assured, the kitten has temporarily stabilized and is now resting." Signaled that everyone need not worry, Li Yasi replied. "What''s wrong with kitten sauce?" Tianluo asked, this is also a question everyone cares about. "Bai Yin entered the estrus and meowed." This time it was the voice of Hei Ge, and Tian Luo and Zhu Nai''s daughters all heard the astonishment: "Hair and estrus? !!!" "Yes, females of another cat family will enter a certain period of estrus if they want children. They show symptoms like Bai Yin instinctively want to leave offspring and want to have children, just like a real cat. . " After listening to the explanation of Hei Ge, everyone was shocked, but Tian Luo still had some doubts: "Although I can understand that, but did the cat''s estrus come too early?" Even as Heige said, estrus usually only appears on mature mothers. Cats that are still developing, such as kitten sauce, also have estrus, which is not normal in any way. "Hehehe, this is your credit, Meow, Chilong Emperor." Lying on the sky''s shoulder, Heige smiled. The fragrant fragrance spurred Tian Luo to be restless, and cursed a demon girl, and Tian Luo said: "My credit?" "Yes, you are doing all sorts of things to Liyas all day long, and these are the factors that stimulate the white sound." "Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, the child is actually very strong. He must be thinking about¡® I ca n¡¯t lose, and I ¡¯ll be next time ¡¯.¡± "Over time, it is natural for me to have estrus earlier." After listening to the words of Hei Ge, it was not only Tianluo, Li Yasi and Ube Luna''s daughters all turned red and embarrassed for a while. In this case, they are almost responsible for the presence of kitten sauce. "Is there a way to solve it?" Rubbing his forehead, Tian Luo had a headache. Kitten sauce has not yet matured physically and mentally. It is not a good thing to have an estrus in advance. If her body is broken and she is even pregnant with a child, it is very dangerous for mother and child. I also know this, so every time Tianluo gets close to Kitten Sauce, he never breaks through that last step. "This time I have used Qi to temporarily suppress the estrus of Baiyin, but if I get stimulated later, it will break out at any time." Gaze fell on Tian Luo''s body, with a flicker of teasing in Hei Ge''s eyes-- "If you want to solve the problem of Bai Yin, Chi Longdi, you are abstinent!" To be continued ... Chapter 317： Do you want me Chapter 0317 Do You Want Me? "what?!!!" Tianluo wondered if he heard it wrong. What did Heige say to make him abstinent? "This is the easiest way to meow, as long as you don''t do those things h at home to stimulate white sounds, the symptoms of white sounds will naturally not appear again." "Red Dragon Emperor, for Baiyin, you should abstain from **** for a few years." There is a sly light shining in the beautiful eyes, and Hei Ge''s face is taken for granted-authentic. "Then you just kill me and forget about it." The entire face was darkened, Tianluo was not good enough. Now almost every night and night, they must meet the needs of Li Yasi''s body. If it is really what Heige said to keep him abstinent for several years, then he might as well die. "Black song, or else?" The face was reddish, and Lias suggested, even the daughters of Genovea and Irina nodded. If the sky is truly abstinent, let alone sky fall, they will not be able to bear it. "Then I can''t help it." "You selfish guys just care about their own enjoyment and don''t care about Baiyin at all, do they? You''re wrong!" With no expression on his face, Heige suddenly satirically said. Tian Luo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her daughters were awkward for a while. Heige this demon girl is intentional, absolutely! "Don''t think that only you care about kitten sauce, kitten sauce is also a companion of our most important family. I will solve the problem of kitten sauce." Glancing at Heige angrily, Tianluo said. "Oh ... what can you do?" Hei Ge seems to have a touch of interest, and Li Yasi''s daughters are looking at the sky. "After all, Kitten Sauce only has these reactions because of being stimulated. Then just need to satisfy the body and mind of Kitten Sauce and these symptoms will naturally disappear. Touching his chin, Tianluo''s eyes flashed a few rays of wisdom. "Bai Yin is still small now, so don''t try to do that kind of thing to her." With a suspicious look at the sky, Heige warned. "Who said that it was necessary to do that kind of thing? If you want to satisfy a woman, you don''t have to do that step. There are countless ways to do it." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tianluo looked confident. Where did the daughters of Liyas still not understand what Tianluo''s so-called method was, all of them suddenly sullen cheeks, and the clever black song naturally thought of it soon, but they refused without hesitation: "I don''t agree, what if you don''t hold back from doing that to Bai Yin?" "Hei Ge, are you doubting me? I said I would never do it, I would never do it." Brows frowned slightly, and the sound of the sky fell cold. Tianluo''s current strength can be said to have reached the top of the devil level, and has been infinitely close to the level of the transcendant, even if only a little breath inadvertently made Hege''s face pale for a while. However, with the bite of silver teeth, Heige still looked straight at the sky: "I''m still not assured, unless I look around, I will never let you do that kind of thing to Baiyin alone!" Although Heige knows that she is definitely not the opponent of Tianluo, Baiyin is her absolute guardianship, which is her absolute insistence. The atmosphere in the room became tense at once, Li Yasi''s daughters were not good to intervene, and Tian Luo and Hei Ge are you staring at me and I staring at you and no one speaks. However, in the end, Tianluo defeated him-- "You want to see it, as long as you can bear it yourself." For a while, the sky fell really convinced of this woman. If she wants to be a light bulb, let her see it if she wants to see it. Then when something goes ugly, she will see how to count her. "Hehehe, that''s the deal." "Chi Longdi, Bai Yin and I will be waiting for you in the room." "Isn''t Kitten Sauce suppressed this time?" "Just let you experiment with meow effects. If you can''t, you won''t be allowed to use this method again." Heige is a woman who is quite reasonable sometimes, and Tian Luo heart gave her a thumbs up. However, the next moment, when it was discovered that Li Yasi''s daughters were staring at themselves with that fierce gaze, Tian Luo realized that he was very wrong. That **** Catwoman dared to pit him! Although they all know that Tianluo is to solve the problem of kittens, when they should be jealous, they are never ambiguous, and it takes a lot of effort to finally calm down these vinegar jars . Really tired, Tian Luo heart hatred-- Don''t give him a chance to catch the **** demon girl of Heige, otherwise she will definitely look good! It''s not too early, and the daughters of Lias have returned to their rooms one after another, and Tian Luo also stood up and went to the room of Hei Ge and Kitty. There was a small lamp in the room, and the light was not so bright. The kitten sauce in the bedroom had not yet awakened, while Hei Ge was lying beside the kitten sauce and combing her hair. "Chi Longdi, you are here, meow." Seeing Tianluo come in, Heige greeted with a smile. At this time, the black song had been replaced with a silk nightdress, the full and mature body was rugged, and the vast white scenery was slightly faint. "Did you not let me come?" Thinking that this catwoman had pitted herself not long ago, Tianluo didn''t give her any good looks. Hehe smiled, Heige didn''t care. "Now, Chilong Emperor, do you know that Bai Yin is my younger sister and my last loved one in this world. Only she and I absolutely have to guard." Carefully caressing the kitten''s face, Heige said leisurely. "I will protect kitten sauce as well." Not knowing what the woman wanted to say, Tian Luo frowned. "Hehehe ... I don''t have any doubt about meow. Although you are a lascivious Chilong Emperor, it is trustworthy in this regard." "Hei Ge, if you ask me to come here and say that, then I will go back." "Why, can''t help but want to do that kind of thing to Bai Yin?" As if the sky has been discerned, Heige laughed and smiled. The old face was a little embarrassed, and Tianluo did think about it. Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion. Tianluo always feels that Heige, a black girl, is tempting herself intentionally or unintentionally, and the mysterious and beautiful scenery exposed in the "inadvertently" stimulates Tianluo''s heart. However, he is not the kind of person who can''t move when he sees a woman, and Tian Luo has not forgotten his true purpose: "Wake up kitten sauce, let''s test if it works now." "It''s not urgent for Baiyin, before that--" Adding Tim ¡¯s own jade lips, Hei Ge raised his leg, the nightdress slipped off, and the slender and perfect jade foot of Hei Ge was suddenly revealed in the air: "Chi Longdi, do you want me?" To be continued ... Chapter 318： Heges resolution Chapter 0318 The determination of the black song "Heige, are you serious?" He narrowed his eyes and Tian Luo opened his mouth. "Of course they are serious meows." "Ask again, Emperor Chilong, do you want me?" "Want!" Heige asked quietly, and Tianluo nodded. Since this woman is serious, he is not hypocritical. He really wants this woman! "Ha ha ha ... can you tell me the reason? It''s better not to just covet my beauty or something." He sneered, Heige asked. Although I don''t know what this woman wants to do, but now that she''s talked about it, Tianluo doesn''t mind telling her: "Of course, beauty is also an important aspect. In addition, your strength is also good, and your head is smart enough. The vigor of doing everything to protect kitten sauce is also what I admire." "Although there are a few problems with my personality, I don''t care much about these. On the contrary, you are more interested in you because of your personality." "Of course, being a sister of Kitten Sauce is also a good highlight!" "Maybe that''s all, how are you? Satisfied?" After expressing his views on Hei Ge, Tian Luo also looked forward to the other party''s response. "Hehehe ..." "No, indeed you, Chilongdi!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Covering his stomach, Heige laughed so loudly that tears were about to come out. This guy is really direct enough! "You are qualified, Red Dragon Emperor, if you dare to ask me, then I am yours too." Finally calmed down a little, and then Hei Ge said. "Did you give me yourself ... I want to hear your reasons, too." A flash of a different color in his eyes, Tianluo didn''t show much joy and excitement, but asked. He didn''t believe there was such a good thing! "People also think about meows, and don''t talk about Baiyin''s relationship, anyway, your Chilong Emperor has no intention of letting go of any woman in this room, right?" Black song stared at Tianluo, and Tianluo was a little awkward. As Heige said, he really did not intend to let go of any woman in the family, not to mention the scourged daughters of Lias. Younger Yilu, Yinlu and Jiuzhong waited for him to grow up. The idea of ??training is like the confused Valkyrie Valssie who is usually close to her deliberately, only needs the opportunity to complete her thorough strategy! However, just because these are not the reasons why Heige dedicates himself to him. It seems that in order to answer the doubts of the sky, Heige continued: "Although he is a greedy and domineering Red Dragon Emperor, I recognize you as a reliable man, thousands of times better than those scum who can only play with women''s bodies!" "Of course, as the host of Ertianlong, you have great attraction to any woman. This is an undeniable fact. Even I am eager to get your powerful genetic meow." Speaking of the back, Hei Ge also added Tim''s own "cat''s claw" look of longing, making Tian Luo could not help but cursed a demon girl. but-- "Say, black song, what exactly do you want? I don''t believe you will give yourself for these reasons!" "Hehehe ... seeing through the meow, of course, there is no such good thing." "Red Dragon Emperor, as long as you promise to protect Baiyin, love Baiyin, and never hurt Baiyin, then I am your meow." "No, it should be said that our sisters are all yours!" Sitting up, Heige spoke his own conditions. "On these conditions?" With a frown, it was a little unexpected that he fell, and he thought how harsh the condition would be. "How do you think it is simple? But it is the most important thing for me!" Looking directly at the sky, Heige''s face was serious. "I don''t need you to say that I will always protect Kitten Sauce and never hurt her." "But since this is the condition you proposed, I''ll promise it again." "My God Ye Tiantian will always protect kitten sauce, take care of kitten sauce, will never hurt kitten sauce!" "Now, are you satisfied?" With a serious face, Tianluo also made his own promise. "Chi Longdi, Bai Yin and I are yours before you break your promise ..." Looking down at Tian Luo''s ears, Heige exhaled Fang Lan whispered, and then lay down again and put on the seductive gesture: "Say, come on, you''ve been holding this body for a long time, haven''t you?" His face turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the dark song''s breathing increased, and endless charmingness was also exuded in his expression. "Are you in heat?" Looking at Hei Ge, Tian Luo could not help but be surprised. "I, our adult cats, can control their estrus freely. Now, I want your child, I want your genes." "Here, give me!" His eyes were fascinated, and Hei Ge''s speech was already a little unfavorable. Longing to heaven, Tianluo also had to lament the magic of these cats and their race. Can''t refuse, don''t want to refuse, turned into a wolf, and the sky fell down! After a long time-- "Senior Brother, I ... I ..." The sound of kitten sauce, I do not know when it has awakened. The girl''s face was so red that she seemed unable to control herself, and the whole person was squeezed into the middle of Tianluo and Heige. "Red and Red Dragon Emperor, Bai Yin woke up, help her quickly!" Already about to collapse, Heige took all his strength to push away the sky that was raging on her. "give it to me." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo hugged the kitten sauce that was squeezed over. Kitten sauce is still small. Tianluo will naturally not do those things to her and damage her body, but it is easy for her to relieve her body''s desire. Use it verbally, and soon there is another evil picture in the room ... To be continued ... Chapter 319： Unexpected guest Item 0319 "God is falling every night !!!" "Sierra Ogg !!!" In the dim room, a magical array spread out in the air, and the projection of Tianluo and Selaog was killed in the magical battle. It was exactly when Tianluo and Selaog were playing in the underworld Scenes. On the other side of the room, a young girl in a magic robe was watching the two men''s battle without blinking, and there were countless little stars twinkling in those gem-like eyes. With a click, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and as the lights turned on, the three men and a beast entered. It is Wally, Monkey, Arthur Pendragon, and Felwolf the Wolf! "Master Wali, Master Monkey, Master Brother, Fenrir sauce, welcome back." Quickly stood up to meet a few people, and the girl ran to Fenrir and touched her head. "Luffy, do you watch the match of the Seron Emperor again, how many times have you watched it?" Seeing the magic formation on one side, the beautiful monkey suddenly stunned. "This, this is a wonderful game, I just want to learn." There was a flicker of panic in her eyes, and the girl known as Lu Fei concealed in guilty conscience. "Learn? You are a magician. What can you learn about those two magic wastes?" "Arthur, your sister likes that emperor, and you don''t want to worry about her yet." She didn''t know the girl''s restraint at all, and the beautiful monkey directly broke through the girl''s lies and called Arthur aside. "Woo ... Master Meihou, don''t talk nonsense, I, I just admire Lord Chilong Emperor." A monkey was scolded thousands of times under his heart, and Lu Fei''s face turned red. "Luffy likes her freedom for everyone." Did not show any dissatisfaction and accident, Arthur was a touch of authentic. Ripped the corner of the mouth, the beautiful monkey was speechless for a while, even if his brother said so, what else could he say? Poor another ignorant girl will be scourged by that emperor. "Luffy, are you interested in Shen Ye Tian Luo?" Wally''s voice made Lu Fei, who had just calmed down, nervous again. "Master Valley, I ... I ..." Panicking, Lufei naturally knew that Valley''s artifact was taken away by heaven. Willn''t he be angry if Lord Wally asks her now? "Don''t be nervous, I''m just asking if you''re really interested in him." Frowning, Valley said again. Heartbeat speeded up, and Lu Fei finally did not have the courage to lie in front of Wally, and nodded rashly: "Ok¡­¡­" She is not just interested, but admires and admires the Red Dragon Emperor who constantly creates miracles. "I happen to have a plan. If you''re interested in Shen Ye Tian Luo, let''s go with him then." "Plan, what plan does Lord Walley have?" After seeing that Wali was not angry, Lufei also breathed a sigh of relief, but was a little confused about the plan in his mouth. "You''ll know after that." He said softly, but Walley didn''t explain anything to the girl. His plan should make the whole mess a mess. I really look forward to Cao Cao''s response at that time, but I''m afraid it won''t work on his own. It''s better to contact Assace ... ... In the early morning, God''s Night House-- "Woo ..." With a moan, the kitten lying between Tianluo and Heige slowly opened his eyes, and found that Tianluo and his sister looked at her with a smile. "Sister, seniors in heaven, you ... you ..." All the memories of last night emerged from my mind, and the girl''s face was instantly red. My sister and Tianluo did that kind of thing last night! And even herself ... I closed my eyes tightly, and the whole body shivered involuntarily. The strong shame made the simple girl have the urge to die. "It seems to be working well, Bai Yin''s symptoms have been eliminated." "Since it works, let''s do the same when kitten sauce comes back." The voices of Heige and Tianluo, and naturally know what they said, and the kitten''s heart became more and more shy. "Kitten sauce, I like you, we will always be together forever." "Bai Yin, my sister will always be by your side, and I will never leave you alone ..." Leaning right and left to the kitten''s ears, Tian Luo and Hei Ge whispered. The original shy and nervous kitten sauce gradually calmed down unbelievably, only feeling the warmth of the heart. "Sister, seniors ..." Last night''s experience was really edible, but considering the kittens, Tianluo and Heige finally restrained and didn''t continue. The three of them kept warm in the room and dressed together and left the room. The other girls in the family naturally knew that Tianluo had done a good job last night. Both Lias and Zhu Nai severely gave Tianluo a few glances, and comforted the overwhelmed kitten sauce. Although Lei Weier''s face was full of jealousy, but the girl fell into the room and kissed him severely, the girl was also dizzy and honest. ... "Assacher has contacted and said he will come over later and will bring two guests." Everyone enjoyed breakfast together, thinking of something Lias suddenly fell to the sky. "Guest, what guest?" I don''t know what the guy of Assache came over suddenly, Tianluo was a little curious. "He didn''t say anything, but just let us never be surprised, and look mysterious and mysterious." Lias was also a little speechless. "Oh ... a little bit interesting." The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and there was a hint of interest in the sky. Although I still have to go to school today, since Assacher is going to come to the sky and the girls, I can only put the school aside in advance. At the appointed time, the door bell of Shenye''s house also rang. "Yo, heaven, Lias." "Master Tianluo, everyone!" First was Assachere, followed by Gaspar. "Asacher, don''t you say there are two more guests?" The Gasparna kid wasn''t a guest, so he ran back to his room and looked for his carton, and Tianluo asked. "It might scare you, but stay calm a little while." "You all come out." Defending Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters, then the two girls in dresses and magic robes came out from behind Assachere. The girl in the magic robe was a little strange, while the girl in a dress was hugged to Tianluo in two steps: "Sky falls, friend." Looking at the pure and innocent girl who was hugging herself, Tian Luo drew the corners of her mouth, while the Lias women on one side showed their horrors-- "Ao, Orpheus !!!" To be continued ... Chapter 320： This is a chance Chapter 0320 This Is An Opportunity In the hall of Shenye''s house, the atmosphere was quite tense at this time. Both Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna''s girls were wary, and even the bold and naughty Yi Lu and Yin Lu shrank at this time. Little head hid aside, and his face was intertwined with that curious but afraid expression. The direction of the girls'' eyes is that of Orpheus, the leader of the horrible and horrifying group, and known as the infinite **** of dragons. At this moment, she was sitting on Tianluo''s lap and intently adding a lollipop ... "Hello, Lord Chilong, my name is Luffi Pendragon." When she came to Tianluo, the magical girl named Lu Fei introduced herself. Although she was a little nervous, she still saw idol-like excitement on her face. "Hello, Miss Lufi, are you Arthur Pendragon''s sister?" Looking at the girl, Tianluo smiled. Although young, the girl''s body exudes powerful magic fluctuations, even if it is not far from Ubeluna. Ha ha, this is an incredible genius! "Yes, Arthur is my elder brother." "So, that, Lord Chilong Emperor, I admire you very much, please sign my name!" Suddenly bent down, the girl held a book and handed it to Tianluo. Although her cheeks were red and ashamed, she finally said it! For a moment, Tianluo couldn''t help but be funny, I didn''t expect this girl to be his fan. He did not refuse, Tian Luo took the girl''s book and wrote his name on it. "Is that okay, Miss Lufi?" Returning the book to the girl, Tian Luo laughed. "Well, okay, Lord Chilong." "I, I will treasure it all my life!" With great joy, Lu Fei took away the book with Tianluo''s name as a treasure. "Well, don''t be so exaggerated, it''s just a name. I can sign you at any time if I want to." "Really, Lord Chilong?" "Of course it is true. I am very happy to have such a lovely and lovely fan as Miss Lu Fei." "That, that, Lord Chilong, you can just call me Lu Fei." "Okay, then you can just call me by name, don''t always call Lord Chilong Emperor." "This, how can this be, I will call you Lord Tianluo." "Hah ... it''s up to you, as you like." Tianluo is here to interact with his fans, and at the same time, Asschel on the other side, not far away, is stared at by Lias-- "Assachelle, why did you bring that Orpheus, it''s completely different from saying good!" "Cold and calm, Liars, haven''t you told you not to be too surprised anyway?" "Rest assured, this is not a battlefield, that guy won''t attack you, and if she really wants to do it, all of us here will not be her opponents." "Less to quibble, this is too exaggerated anyway!" "That''s Orpheus, the leader of a terrorist group that is attacking the major forces! Why does such an enemy appear in this most important city for all alliances, and why does it appear in our home?" "Also, there is no news from Brother Brother and Lord Michael, and even the police in the town have no response." "Assachere, have you concealed everyone? Contacting the Scourge privately brought Orpheus to us. Do you know that your actions can already be regarded as a major crime of betraying the Alliance!" Lias was too angry this time, and she spoke very hard. Fortunately, it was Assachere. If other people are afraid, she would have turned her face. "Liyas, calm down, you have to calm down. Naturally, I will not betray the alliance that everyone finally managed to unite. I also decided to do so after careful consideration." "Look over there. Orpheus is very quiet. She will never do anything harmful to you now." Sweating with sweat, Assajer comforted him bitterly, and also pointed to the direction of Orpheus and Tian Luo. Lias also looked at it, and saw that Orpheus was just adding lollipops quietly, and Tianluo was rubbing Orpheus''s head calmly, still joking with the magical girl. The corner of her mouth pumped fiercely, and Lias suddenly felt that she was nervous and excited just like a clown. "Sky falls !!!" Gritting her teeth, Lias''s face was suddenly covered with shameful blush. "Ahem, Lias, Asschel said it well, please calm down first." "Although Orpheus is the leader of the Bane and has enough power to destroy us, she is actually harmless. You don''t have to be too nervous." She was also frightened by the appearance of Li Yasi, Tian Luo coughed two voices, and also winked at Zhu Nai who was on the side, and Zhu Na, who was aware, hurried forward to comfort Li Yasi. Taking a deep breath, Lias finally calmed down. It''s no wonder that the girl will be so excited just now. As the only engagement contractor in the world, she can also be said to be the head of the harem in this family. Liyas puts too much pressure on her. The sudden appearance of strong enemies suddenly made the girl a bit lost. "Sorry, Asschel, I said a little bit too much just now, don''t take it to heart." Lias began, apologizing sincerely to Asschel. "Well, as long as your old man calms down." Rubbing his forehead, Asschel was quite resentful. Just now he was scolded by a dog''s blood and he dared not resist. His face flushed, and Lias could only apologize to Asschel again. The atmosphere finally eased a lot, Lias calmed down, and the other girls in the family were not as nervous as before. "Assachelle, let''s talk now. What the **** is going on?" "Although I have nothing to say about your abilities, even if you are, it is impossible to bring Orpheus out of the woe?" "It was discovered, indeed, even if I could not bring Orpheus out of the scourge, the guy from Wally contacted me and sent Orpheus over." Upon hearing Asschel''s answer, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters showed a hint of surprise. "Valley ... what does he want?" Brow frowned slightly, Tianluo asked. "According to Wally, he doesn''t like those guys in the woe who use Orpheus to do whatever he wants, so he brings Orpheus out. But the boy is also very ''arrogant'', maybe he still There are other reasons, too. " Without knowing what to think, Asschel smiled with a sullen expression on his chin. My heart is funny, and Tian Luo''s understanding of Wali is really that kind of possibility. "So why did you send Orpheus to us again?" Tianluo asked again, and this was also the concern of Li Yasi''s daughters. Under everyone''s attention, Assacere also had a serious face, and the aisle flashed in his eyes: "Because, I think this is an opportunity!" To be continued ... Chapter 321： God Night Mascot Chapter 0321 God mascot "Opportunity, what opportunity?" Xiu''s eyebrows were tightly locked, this time Lias'' voice. "Rebalance the world!" The voice was a little muffled, and Assache continued: "The scourge uses Orpheus to continually gather strength, and even now it has swelled enough to oppose the alliances of the major forces. If this continues, the world will soon be in chaos." "Well, I really want to say it''s messy now." "That ¡¯s why I thought that if the Orbish group lost Orpheus, then they would lose their biggest driving force, and they would not be able to absorb new power in the name of Orpheus. Then the expansion of the Orbish group would be Contain or even reduce. " Assachere''s explanation was not unreasonable. Tianluo and Li Yasi nodded, but there is another important question that he did not answer-- "Although you''re right, you don''t need to send Orpheus to me ~ Come on?" Orpheus exists like a nuclear weapon in the human world. Although it does not easily explode, once it explodes, no one can afford it. Even the most serious people will not be willing to put such a dangerous existence in their own home. . "Hah ... isn''t there nothing I can do about it." "Although the major powers have now formed an alliance, this relationship is only maintained under a fragile balance. No matter which side we hand over Orpheus to, all our efforts will collapse and collapse." "Even if she doesn''t do anything, she has such powerful troubles." With a sigh, Asschel''s expression was a headache. Orpheus, still a party, was still quietly adding candy bars, as if everything had nothing to do with her. "So you throw this trouble on our side?" The corners of his mouth were twitched, and even when Tianluo heard such a reason, he was quite speechless. "You are the only place where I can think of accepting Orpheus without affecting the major power alliances, and Orpheus himself is interested in you." Asschel nodded, but there was something he didn''t say, and the guy from Wally also specifically suggested that Orpheus be sent to them. "Orpheus, are you interested in us?" A little surprised, Tian Luo patted Orpheus sitting on his lap. "Well, both Draeger and Albion are here." "And you are friends." He replied, adding sugar to Orpheus. Both Tianlong and Orpheus have some origins, which is not difficult to understand, but what interest Tianluo is the words behind Orpheus-- "Do you know what friends mean?" Although Tianluo offered her candy and said that she was her friend when she first met Orpheus for the first time, Tianluo did not expect to understand the meaning of friends in her great dragon god''s head. "Friend, give me something delicious." Well, after hearing Orpheus''s answer, all the daughters of Lias could not help but Jun Tian could not help but pat her forehead. Thanks to what he had expected just now, I am afraid that anyone who feeds her in Orpheus''s eyes can be called a friend! but-- "Orpheus, is there no one for you on the side of the woe?" Can''t help being curious, Tianluo asked. "No." Adding sugar cubes, Orpheus still calmly returned. Although it does n¡¯t matter whether you eat or eat with an existence like Orpheus, when you hear such an answer, Tian Luo and the girls ca n¡¯t help but be silent, and the kindness of Aisha is even more sympathetic. The bad guys of the curse group are so cruel, they do n¡¯t even eat them, Orpheus sauce is so pitiful. "Ha ... decided, Orpheus will stay with us." Sighing, Tianluo made a decision. "Hahaha ... boy, I really read you right!" "Sky falls, you ..." Asschel laughed, but Lias was excited again. "Liyas, you heard that. Only leaving Orpheus with us is the best option." "But ... but ... this is too dangerous, if she hurts everyone ..." "As for this--" This is indeed something to consider. After thinking about it, the sky lifted Orpheus into the air, saying: "Orpheus, you will stay in our house temporarily before returning to Infinite Dimension, but you must ensure that it will not hurt everyone here." "it is good." Looking around, then Orpheus nodded. "It''s okay now, Lias?" Put Orpheus down, Tianluo smiled at Lias. "You said that, what else can I say." With a glance at the sky, Liyas looked helpless. Rather than believing that she believed in Orpheus''s promise, she believed that she was in heaven, including Zhu Nai and Ubeluna. "It''s so decided, Orpheus, you will be our mascot in the future!" I''m in a good mood. Others are not afraid of Orpheus falling into the sky. It can be said that Asschel sent Orpheus to him. Pure and innocent and possessing the power to crush everything, as long as he slowly renders the color of his God in Orpheus''s soul, hehe¡ª This is a super pet and super thug! "Mascot, what is it?" Leaning on his head, Orpheus didn''t seem to understand the word, and the daughters of Lias on the side suddenly became nervous. "The mascot is that we will support you in the future and give you delicious food, and then you will bring good luck to everyone in our family." Rubbing Orpheus''s forehead, Tian Luo replied with a smile. "Good luck? Slimming only gives strength, it doesn''t bring good luck." With a distressed expression on his face, Orpheus still didn''t understand. "Well, you just need to stay here and it will bring us good luck. Don''t care, don''t care." "Oh." Now that Tianluo has said so, I do n¡¯t think that Orpheus is too lazy to think about it, it is considered to have accepted his identity as a mascot. The daughters of Lias let out a long sigh of relief, and even Assache couldn''t help rubbing her forehead. Can Tianluo this guy be so scary, if you annoy Orpheus, everyone will not have good fruit to eat. However, some people looked at the sky with admiration and admiration, it was the magical girl named Lu Fei. How dare to let the invincible Lord Orpheus be a mascot at home! Sure enough, Lord Tianluo is the best! "Now that it is decided, this Miss Lufi will also stay here to help take care of Orpheus. At the same time, she is also the liaison between you and Wally. Contact you through her. " "Master Tianluo, seniors, you will bother me in the future." Assacere pointed to Lu Fei Road, and Lu Fei stepped forward and bent to everyone. Being polite and polite doesn''t give people the same pressure as Orpheus, and everyone naturally welcomes Lu Fei. "Maliu, Brent, you go get ready for lunch, and welcome them to Orpheus and Luffi." "Assachelle, you have lunch together before leaving." "I don''t need it. There''s something over there in the underworld. I''m going back immediately." "Gaspar, we are gone." After finally throwing away the cauldron of Orpheus, Asachel was afraid that the sky would fall and they regretted it. With a reluctant look at Gaspar, he entered the whirlpool of light ... To be continued ... Chapter 322： Canna is also an accomplice Chapter 0322 Cang Na is also an accomplice The next day, early in the morning, Shen Ye''s home¡ª "Oh, Orpheus sauce, if you eat snacks all the time, it will be bad for you. Drink some black tea." Gathering courage, Aisha poured a cup of black tea and handed it to Orpheus. Taking a look at Aisha, Orpheus took the tea cup and took a sip. "It''s delicious." After an honest evaluation, Orpheus returned the cup to Aisha and continued to eat the snacks that Tian Luo gave her. "You are so brave, Aisha, dare to speak to that Orpheus." "Uh-huh, it really is Aisha." After seeing Aisha return, Genovea and Irina secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then they showed their admiration. "Yes, no, just like Tianluo Sang said, Orpheus sauce is not terrible at all." The cheeks were a little red, and they were a little bit ashamed that Genoa had praised them so much. Orpheus has been here for almost a day. Except for Tian Luo, the daughters at home are still a little vigilant and afraid of her, but after a day of dealing, everyone also finds that the legendary Orpheus does not seem to have imagined So terrible. She is like a good little child. When the sky does not tease her, she will sit quietly and eat snacks or do nothing. It will not bother everyone and will not actively talk to other people. But if you take the initiative to find her She would answer when she spoke. Leaving aside her invincible strength and the identity of the infinite dragon god, I really don''t see any threat to such a small child. "Oh oh." Tian Luo''s voice came out of his room, followed by Uberuna, Meinanfeng and Tosca. Last night, Ubeluna went to the room where they were sleeping. The three women''s faces still had a trace of red halo on them. Don''t think about it, they must have done the bad things in the room again in the morning. It came out afterwards. A long time ago, Aisha said hello to Tian Luo. Sitting on the sofa, Tian Luo hugged Orpheus and put it on his lap. "Orpheus, do you like it here?" Touching Orpheus''s head, Tianluo laughed. "Like, what is it?" Looking up, Orpheus asked. Tian Luo could not help but care, the Lord Dragon God is really very poor on these basic common sense and concepts. "Simply put, it''s the side of the woe and here with us, which side do you want to stay more?" After organizing the language, Tianluo had to tell her again in a way that Orpheus could understand. "Here." Thinking about it, Orpheus replied. There is no reason, just a feeling. "Hahaha ... this is what I like!" Haha laughed, Tianluo was in a good mood. After he has completely raised the dragon **** Loli, he can get rid of everything! "Where is Lu Fei, are you used to it?" Tian Luo, the magical girl who looked to the side, also cared. "Well, the room is very comfortable and everyone takes care of me." "Don''t hesitate to mention anything you need." "I see, Lord." ... At the table, Tianluo and the daughters were enjoying breakfast quietly. Looking at Orpheus sitting on Tianluo''s lap and opening her mouth from time to time to receive feeding from Tianluo, the daughters of Lias were speechless. Tianluo this guy has completely raised this dragon **** as a pet! "The sky is down, we''re going to school in a moment. What do they do, Orpheus?" Leas asked, setting down her utensils. "This is indeed a problem. Although there is no need to worry about security, it would be boring to leave them at home." After a moment of contemplation, Tian Luo looked at Lu Fei to one side: "Luffy, are you interested in experiencing the campus life of ordinary people?" "school life¡­¡­" "I do, Lord!" With her eyes shining, Lu Fei''s face looked forward. "That''s the decision. Take them to school." "I will explain to Canna, but the guards around the school and on the way to the school need to be removed, and I''ll leave it to you, Tolias." A decision was made and the sky fell. "Ha ... I''ll deal with it later." Sighing, Liyas could only helplessly return. The news of Orpheus in them must not be leaked out, at least not yet, or they will have a lot of trouble. It''s all blamed for that guy of Assachere. After throwing Orpheus to them, it would be easy to ignore him and curse him when he drank! Lias thought angrily. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Gregory, the headquarters of the fallen angel, Asschel suddenly patted his chest and kept coughing ... "Hey, Asschel, are you all right?" Seeing Asachel''s wolverine look, Xiemu Husa was silent. "No, it''s okay, I''ve been caught. Damn, which guy is cursing me!" ... Horse King Academy, Student Union Room¡ª¡ª "That''s probably the way it is, Canna, please troubleshoot Lu Fei for admission." To the daughters of Cang Cang Na told the beginning and end of things, the sky fell. Looking at Orpheus, who was sitting quietly on Tianluo and eating snacks, Jin Luochunji and the girls of Yura Yisa face turned pale, even if they could take Cangna, they could not help but jump wildly. "What a joke, God is falling!" "She''s that Orpheus, do you know what you''re doing? And so is Lias, even if the gods are confused, don''t you know that the matter is serious ?!" I was so mad that I could not keep the calmness and calmness even if I took Canna. How dare they adopt Orpheus and bring them to school blatantly. Are all these guys crazy? "Cangna, I felt exactly the same as you, but for the sake of the balance of the entire world, only we did it." She had already expected Canna''s reaction, and Liyas looked helpless. "Well, you are great, but people of other forces will not think so. If you let them know about Orpheus, not only will you be the target of criticism, but even your family will be affected!" Sneer again and again, Cang Na satired. "So, at this time, things about Orpheus must not be known to others." "Canna, we all trust you, will you help us?" There was a hint of slyness in his eyes, and Tianluo and Lias stared at Zanna without blinking. "Do you want me to be your accomplice?" The corners of his mouth were drawn, and Cangna did not understand the purpose of these two guys! "Uh-huh, that''s it, that''s it." Tian Luo replied with a smile, and Lias nodded a little awkwardly. Although it feels so unkind to be so pitted, it is only Cang Na who can help them now. Looking at the two guys in front of him, Zanna took out her entire face ... To be continued ... Chapter 323： Scammed Skyfall Item 0323 Although extremely reluctant, under the entanglement of somebody, Cangna was finally sadly surrendered. Promised to be their accomplices to Tianluo and Lias! He warned his family members that they must not pass on the matter of Orpheus, and then asked Canna to let Zhen Luo Chunji handle the entry for Lu Fei. Although the grade is not large, they are a little younger than Levier and Kitten Sauce, but for the sake of movement, Lu Fei has also been arranged to Levier''s class. "I''m sorry, Canna, and got you involved." Let Li Yasi and Orpheus leave the student union room first, Tianluo stayed alone to comfort the president. "Oh, some people know I''m sorry." He sneered twice, and asked Cangna to pat the salty pig''s hand that did strange things on her. It seems that this time is really a little angry, and Tian Luo is also helpless. Keep doing it forever, lowering his head and betting on the gentle lips of the president. "Woohoo ..." At the beginning, I was still struggling to push someone away, but soon I lost Cangna''s resistance and could only let the sky fall. The sweetness of the other party was continuously plundered, and it wasn''t until a long time later that the girl was let go by the sky. "Canna, are you still angry?" Looking down at the President''s ear, Tian Luo had a playful smile on his face. Staring at someone resentfully, taking Canna is gasping. She would have chosen this abominable bastard, I really don''t know what evil she made in her previous life. "That''s all I can do for you, that Orpheus is too dangerous. You and Lias can do it for themselves." He calmed down a bit and took Canna''s faint authentic. After all, she is also a kind of young girl who is cold outside and hot inside. If she really doesn''t care about Tian Luo and Li Yasi, she won''t help even if Tian Luo says anything. Just kidding, even if it was just an accomplice, if Orpheus''s affairs were leaked out, her own reputation and even the entire Sidi family would be affected. "Relax, it''s not as serious as the ones you think, I will handle everything." With a slight smile, Tian Luo naturally understands the mind of the girl. In fact, for Tian Luo, it is naturally best that Orpheus and even the entire holy demon thing can be hidden. Give him plenty of time to slowly build up strength, but if he is found, he has nothing fear. He is not the waste he once was, and he no longer fears anyone! There was a hint of complexity in the girl''s eyes, and it seemed that such a serious matter was so casual and relaxed. But he is not arrogant, but he has some kind of absolute confidence. And this is one of the reasons why he was captured ... "Tsubaki''s recent state is a bit strange. Did you do something to her?" Suddenly thought of something, Zhizhan Cangna stared at the sky. "Uh ... what happened to Miss Tsubaki?" "If Miss Tsubaki is in a strange state, you should also ask Miss Tsubaki, how could I know?" Although he was shocked, on the surface, Tianluo replied very calmly. "Really has nothing to do with you?" Carefully observe the look of the sky, and take the suspense of Cangna''s face. Tsubaki has always been indifferent recently, and even made a few mistakes while doing the work of the Student Union. This is really abnormal for Tsubaki, who has always been rigorous and serious. Although I have asked myself what happened to Tsubaki, Tsubaki always cannot tell clearly. After thinking about it, the only person who can draw Cangna can think of it is sky fall. There is no reason, just the intuition of being a woman! "It has nothing to do with it, it has nothing to do with me." Most of the time she did this after she had said those words to the Vice President, but Tianluo naturally would not admit it stupidly, her sincere head shook like a wave drum. Although Cangna was a little skeptical, Tian Luo insisted that he had no way of acknowledging her. In the end, he could only retreat unwillingly. Secretly relieved, when Tianluo thought he had escaped, suddenly¡ª "Say, what is going on ?!" Suddenly his head was raised, and the face of the president was frosty, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with a sharp light. "Did I say that it has nothing to do with me." Startled, but Tianluo still forced to calm down. He didn''t say anything, but Cang Na was just staring coldly at the sky, and his expression was full of irony. "Canna, how did you find out?" With a bitter smile, Tianluo finally lost. He felt that he had performed perfectly and did not know where Canna saw the flaw. "My guess." With a smile, Zanna replied. With a rigid expression, Tian Luo suddenly had the urge to slap himself. He was cheated! "Now, can you explain it to me?" He smiled and stroked Tiantian''s cheek, and the grown-up voice was very gentle. However, this strange tenderness is making Tian Luo cold sweat almost burst out. Dejected, in the end, Tianluo could only talk about himself and the vice chairman of the rude thing. Unsurprisingly, the face of the adult will not look very good after listening to it- "Already have Liyas, they are not satisfied, you don''t even miss Tsubaki!" Gritting her teeth and taking Cangna was really mad at this greedy bastard. "You can''t blame me, Ms. Tsubaki is such a good girl, it''s not normal for me not to be interested in her." A little awkward, Tianluo scratched his head and returned. "Hehe, it''s all Tsubaki''s fault." "There are thousands of good women in this world, do you want to put them all in your harem?" Angrily laughed, and asked Cangna to sneer. However, the next moment, what made Canna''s dumbfounded-- "Those wait until they have a chance." With a small look, Tianluo did not deny it. His mother''s goal for him was to find at least a hundred beautiful and capable wives, but Tianluo felt that one hundred was not enough. At least one hundred times more! "you you¡­¡­" She was trembling with anger, and she could not speak for a long time. Since you can''t say it, you can act directly. The adult chairman bit the sky with a bite. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Suddenly there was a scream that someone deserved ... After a long time-- His face was full of that indignant Hongxia, asking Cangna to lie on the seat while covering her almost torn dress, while Tianluo rubbed her teeth and rubbed her teeth. Yin walked out of the student union room. After two people rummaging and fighting, Tianluo and the president finally reached an agreed consensus. Taking Cangna will not stop Tian Luo and Zhen Luo Chun Ji, but everything must be the choice of Chun Ji, Tian Luo must not force her with her own force and identity, just as Li Yasi had about kitten sauce. Things are the same as the agreement reached by Tianluo. It ¡¯s just that Tianluo naturally wo n¡¯t reject it. Bad women like Renalei and Katreya, Tianluo does possess and control their bodies and minds, but like the vice-chairman, they are not good women It will be like that, he prefers to attack them in a gentle way and enjoy the process of the period. Of course, although only the vice president is mentioned in the agreement between the two, Tianluo''s goal is far more than that ... To be continued ... Chapter 324： Exposed holy religion Item 0324 In the holy demon temple, Tian Luo sat alone on the throne, his eyes closed and his immersion in the sea of ??spirit. I don''t know when a golden ocean has appeared here, and the huge "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" stands in the middle of the ocean, as if the monumental monument is constantly beating against the golden waves. Centered on the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" as the center, countless gold threads radiate out into the void, and the other side of the Void Space is constantly transmitted by the power of faith, and is condensed into The liquid then flows into the sea below. Therefore, this is not an ordinary sea, but a sea of ??faith that is completely gathered by the power of faith! After a rough calculation, Tianluo found that he now has nearly a million believers! Because of the misfortune, all kinds of chaos have been happening all over the world recently, but this has also created a chance for Tian Luo to explode his followers! Opening his eyes, Tian Luo''s mouth raised a slight arc. It seems that his tools are working very hard, and they will be rewarded afterwards. That is, at this time, dozens of teleportation arrays unfolded, and then Katreya and dozens of female magicians came out of the teleportation array. Under the orders of Tianluo, Katreya and her subordinates are now spreading faith for Tianluo and recruiting believers around the world. Every few days, they will return to take a rest and report to Tianluo. Happening. "Have met the master." On one knee, Katreya and a group of female magicians bowed down to salute. "Are you injured?" Looking at his tools, Tian Luo frowned. At this time, Katreya''s face was pale, and her breath was floating, while other female magicians also had some colors hanging on them, apparently they had just experienced the battle. Fortunately for other female magicians, Katreya has the power of the Demon King, who has the power of the Devouring Snake. Although it is not the top, there are few in the world that can hurt her. "Back to the Lord, we found them when we recruited believers in the Hindu territory, and we fought with Hindu Buddhist shrines." Ashamed, Katreya told Tianluo what happened, and Tianluo understood what was going on. Hinduism can be said to be the largest religion in the world. It is ancient and even many deities have developed on their basis. Maybe the Church of the Bible God was barely able to compete with them, but now it can only hehe. There are many believers in Hinduism, some of them powerful priests possess the status of Buddha or Bodhisattva, and they are extremely powerful. Legend has it that the three gods standing at the apex-Shiva the destruction god, Vishnu the guardian god, and Brahma the creation god, are the best masters behind the infinite dragon **** Orpheus and the true red dragon emperor, even the Emperor Xumi People like Shi Tian and Thor, the Nordic myth, have to rank behind them! According to Katreya, they preached for the heavens in the Hindu territory, but were accidentally sold by a shallow believer who did not have a firm faith, thus attracting a person with demon-level strength. Buddha. Katreya and the magician battled the enemy, and finally retreated back. Fortunately, this time it was just a Buddhist altar. If it was the three main gods, they would have no chance to escape. However, Katreya''s opponents of this level are not eligible for the three shots. "Sorry, master, not only did we not receive believers this time, but we also leaked out the existence of the Holy Ghost, asking the master to punish him." With a stunned expression, Katreya and the magician were waiting for the punishment. With no expression, a little thought, Tianluo said: "Our existence will be revealed sooner or later, and I will not hold you accountable this time." "Come on, clear yourself up, Catrea is waiting in my room." Launching [Smile of the Virgin], Tian Luo waved dozens of glows to recover the injuries of Katreya and the magicians. Although they did guilty this time, they couldn''t blame them completely. Although they are only their own tools, Tianluo will not be too harsh on them as long as they are still loyal to themselves. "Thank you." With the heaven''s forgiveness, Katreya and the magicians were relieved for a long time. After saluting to the sky, the daughters retreated to their respective rooms to rest. Fingers knocked on the throne''s handrail, and Tianluo was in deep thought again. Katreya''s incident this time also sounded the alarm for Tianluo, the existence of [Holy Demonism] has been known, I am afraid that not only the Hindu side, but some other forces have also noticed. However, they now only know the [Holy Demon Religion], but they do not know the "evil god" behind the scenes. At first, in order to prevent this kind of thing, Tianhuang has done special treatment. Unless it is his follower, other people will only get it. Any trace, without the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", it is not easy for those people to find the sky. What''s more, the major forces are now burned by the arrogant and high-profile disaster group, and those people don''t have much energy and interest to find him this little "evil god". In other words, he still has time! What Tianluo has to do now is to recruit more and more believers and accumulate more and more power before it is completely exposed! Deciding on the next plan, Tianluo stood up and walked to his room in the Demon Temple, waiting for Katreya''s arrival. ... "Master, I''m Katreya." "Come in." The sound of Katreya sounded outside the room, and Tian Luo said. The door of the room was pushed open, and then Katreya, who had cleansed herself, came in, but along with Katreya, there were dozens of beautiful women in uniform. "Master, these prisoners of mischief have been adjusted, and I asked them to come and serve the master together." Standing in front of Tianluo, Katreya smiled charmingly. "Good job." A slight praise, Tianluo did not refuse. "What are you bothering to do, don''t you serve your host yet?" Seeing more than a dozen women standing aside, Katreya said coldly. I don''t know what kind of brainwashing and torture they have experienced. More than a dozen uniformed women were very afraid of Katreya, and immediately acted. The two women fell to the left and right of the sky, and the others rubbed their shoulders and pinched their legs to find their place. One of the women even pulled her uniform red with blood, and used her proud pair Europai has provided special service for Tianluo. It was completely emperor-like treatment, and Tian Luo also closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed it calmly. No one spoke in the room, a dozen women carefully served the sky, and Katreya stood patiently waiting. After Xu Wai, Tian Luo finally opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Katreya ... To be continued ... Chapter 325： Perfect tool Chapter 0325 Perfect Tool "Kneel down." Tian Luo said lightly. My heart was tight, thinking that Tianluo would still punish her because of the previous events, but Katreya did not dare to resist, she could only kneel obediently to Tianluo''s body. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tianluo held Katreya''s cheek. This Leviathan''s last descendant, a proud woman, is now nothing more than a tool and a slave to his absolute obedience. Tian Luo made her kneel down not to humiliate her, nor to punish her because of the past, just because it was so convenient to caress her face. "Katriya, you are really a beautiful woman." Holding up Catrea''s face, Tianluo praised sincerely. Although he has enjoyed this body and not knowing how many times, she still attracts the sky extremely. Beautiful and charming face, tall and **** body, these are all places where Tian Luo likes Katreya, and even her arduous efforts to sell her body and soul for her own ambitions have made Tian Luo quite admired and admired. Knowing that this overbearing master was not punishing himself for the past, Katreya sighed secretly, and then a charming smile floated on her face: "Everything belongs to the owner." She lowered her head, and Katreya expressed her surrender. There was a smile on his face, but Tianluo didn''t take it to heart. Instead of surrendering this woman to God''s Night, it is better to say that she is only surrendering to her own power, and a woman like Catrea who is proud, vicious and full of ambition, will only surrender to power. Such a woman is dangerous. The weak are not qualified to touch her. Only the really strong are worthy to possess her. And because Tianluo has absolute power, she surrendered to Tianluo and became an excellent tool and superb plaything in Tianluo''s hands. "Do you know what this is?" A black gem was condensed in his hand, and Tian Luo said. He made Katreya kneel, not just to flirt with her. "Artifact?" Naturally, the breath of artifacts cannot be mistaken, but Katreya does not understand the meaning of heaven. "Yes, this is an artifact, and it is also one of the highest-level artifacts. It is the [Warcraft Creation] I captured from the heroes last time. It is an artifact that can create any Warcraft by imagination. With. " After hearing Tianluo''s explanation, Katreya''s eyes flashed a few brilliants. She naturally knows that this goddess has been destroyed. Even when she battled the heroism last time, she saw with her own eyes that Tianluo used it to create a demon fox that can be killed with nine-tailed foxes and hundreds of other powerful warcraft. If the destructive power of the single unit is not as good as the Chilong Emperor''s caged hand and the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing, it is definitely above the two in terms of danger! As long as you use the power of this artifact, you can easily destroy a city or even a country! "Want it?" Seeing the desire in Katreya''s eyes, Tian Luo''s face also had a smile on her face. "miss you!" His expression was hot, and Catrea returned without hesitation. She''s a smart woman, so she doesn''t stupidly hide her desire at this time. Tianluo was also very satisfied with Katreya''s performance. Although he did intend to give her this miracle, but he would not give her so easily-- "Please me." Ascendant, Tianluo ordered, and the uniform girl who was doing special service to Tianluo with her European style also stood up shamefully to make way for Katreya. For a moment, Katreya immediately responded. "Yes, my master." Two steps forward, Katreya added her lips, then lowered her proud head to please the sky. Eyes closed slightly, Tian Luo also showed a look of enjoyment. The woman''s skills have improved ... In fact, Tianluo originally planned to share [Warcraft Creation] to her [Queen] You Bei Luna, but after considering Yu Bei Luna''s attributes, I felt that this **** destroyer was not very suitable for her, so I cancelled it. This idea, and the decision to give it to Katreya, was determined after seeing her injury return. As an important tool for recruiting believers for Tianluo, Katreya also needs to improve her strength, and [Creation of Warcraft] and her are also pretty good. Both the body and the soul have already surrendered to themselves, and Tianluo is not worried about Katreya''s rebellion, and even if she betrays herself unknowingly one day, Tianluo only needs one thought to give her everything Take it back. Opening my eyes, watching Katreya trying to please herself, Tian Luo didn''t break her word, she raised her hand and patted [Creation of Warcraft] into her body. Although not as exaggerated as when capturing artifacts, fusion artifacts also have some pain, especially with powerful artifacts such as fusion artifacts. With a moan, Katreya''s face showed pain, but this woman was also fierce toward others and herself. Although she was trembling with pain, she continued to please Tianluo without interruption. . What a perfect tool and plaything. Tianluo closed her eyes and let Katreia play her self ... After a few hours-- "Katreya, set off immediately after the break, suspended operations in the Hindu territories, and continued to recruit believers elsewhere." Commanded Katreya while wearing her clothes. "Yes, master." Lying on the ground, Katreya replied foolishly. The entire room was full of fragments of various clothes, and a dozen uniformed women were lying on their stomachs. Everyone was covered with traces of evil, and several of them had passed out. Watching Tianluo leave, the focus of Katreya finally couldn''t help but lie on the ground. Although her body was full of the traces of being occupied and raging, but feeling the powerful power given to her, Katreya showed the madness. One step closer, one step closer to her ambition! One day, she will regain her throne and restore the glory of her ancestor Leviathan! No, as long as you follow that man, maybe you can go further! Obviously she has betrayed her body and soul, but Katreya feels that this is the most correct decision in her life. She must desperately please the man! "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!" Unable to suppress, Katreia''s twisted and crazy laughter echoed throughout the room ... To be continued ... Chapter 326： Fallen soul Chapter 0326 fallen soul "Master Greseda." "Master Greseda." Wearing a white nun''s robe, Griselda, who had just finished praying, was preparing to return to her room, and the nuns and priests she met along the way greeted her with respect and respect. High in strength, devout in religion, and also the queen of the great Seraph Gabriel, Griselda has a transcendent status in this church, and everyone is very loving and respectful of her. As usual, Geli Saida did not have the slightest shelf, and a holy and gentle smile also returned to everyone-in return. "Father Jerome." He stopped, and Greeceda shouted at a young priest who came on. "Sister Geliseda, what''s the order?" Also a powerful exorcist, one of the church''s administrators, a young priest known as Jerome, saluted Griselda. Opening her lips, Geli Saida''s eyes flashed a few struggles, but then she calmed down again. "No, I just heard that Father Jerome is going out to perform the task. Please also pay attention to safety and may the Lord bless you." "Sense and thanks for your blessing, Sister Gelisaida." Some flattered, the young priest''s face showed joy. With a slight smile, Graceda nodded, and then missed the young priest and returned to his room. Feeling lost, looking at the beautiful back, there was a touch of admiration in the young priest''s eyes, but it soon turned into bleakness. Although he is also a devout believer, a powerful exorcist, and the best of his peers, Sister Griselda is too good, so good that she will feel inferior in front of her. Moreover, Sister Griseda is a living saint. Everything belongs to the Lord. Her body, mind, and soul must be pure, and it is not something he can stain. Shaking his head with a bitter smile and sighing, the young Father Jerome walked out of the church. At the same time, on the other side-- Back in his room, Griselda closed the door. Then the holiness and gentleness on his face disappeared, replaced by pain, struggle and confusion in his face! Failed, failed again, obviously she was determined to confess her sins, but she flinched again at the last minute. She can''t do it! "It''s all you!" His face was full of that angry blush, and Grisseda threw the "Holy Book" on the desk to the ground. But the next moment, a deep sense of guilt poured out from Griseda''s soul. "Sorry!" "Forgive me ... please forgive me ..." As if the child had done something wrong, Griseda quickly picked up the scriptures, carefully and continuously tried, her face full of guilt. With her hands trembling, Griselda opened the scriptures, reading the teachings above, and then her impetuous but sinful mind slowly calmed down. However, when returning to God, Griseda''s face turned white for a moment. Again, she betrayed the Lord once more, and betrayed Master Gabriel! Grace Saida regrets endlessly, and she should not have looked at the magic book of this evil god. Because of a moment of curiosity, she opened Pandora''s box, and she was cursed by the evil god, and she could no longer dial herself ... No one knows that the miracle of the Phoenix family, the master of the two-day dragon, the **** of humanity and the demon half-blood, fell in the sky, and wished to be a great god! If it hadn''t been experienced in person, Griselda would never believe such a fact, that man would have hidden such a huge ambition! I would like to tell this secret to the church''s companions, and even to Gabriel, but what makes Grace Saida painful and confused is that she can''t do it. Every time she reached the last moment, she flinched, knowing that this was not right, but she was looking forward to the world depicted in the magic book, and could not help but want to listen to the teachings of that evil god. Her body, her soul, her faith, clearly belonged to the Lord and belonged to the great Gabriel, but now she wanted to put herself into the arms of the evil god. She wants to believe in an evil god, she wants to believe in that god, and she wants to see her as the true and only master. Over time, this feeling is getting stronger every day! Griseda knew that she must have hit the opponent''s curse, or what strange artifact power. However, she had no choice. The other party did not destroy her body, but was occupying her soul. She couldn''t save herself or ask others for help. Pray to the Lord and Gabriel, complete the work in the church, and do the same things every day, so that people do not see any abnormalities, but Geli Saida''s heart is full of sin and suffering, All I could see was watching myself step by step into the abyss of darkness. Involuntarily, Geli Saida turned to look at the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons" again. Obviously there are traps of evil gods, but she feels sacred and great. Each time she sees it, she can feel peace and contentment from her heart . Sin and torment, tranquility and contentment, two completely different emotions are constantly intertwined in their hearts. One side is getting weaker and the other side is getting stronger. Geli Saida knew that if she continued this way, she would be completely dominated before long! "Save me, Lord Gabriel, please save me ..." Deep in the soul, there was still a trace of rational Geli Saida calling constantly. However, this voice was too small and too small for Gabriel in the heavens to hear. What I heard was the evil **** who wanted to dominate her! "Sister Gelisaida, it won''t be Gabriel, but me ..." In his own room, Tian Luo opened his eyes, and an evil radian raised in the corner of his mouth. Through the golden thread of faith in the "Sacred Book of Gods and Demons", Tian Luo was able to hear the prayers and heartfelts of his followers, and naturally heard the call of Griseda''s soul. It seems that his experiment was very successful. [Seed of Faith] has taken root in the nun''s soul, and soon he will be able to harvest the fruit! Incidentally, Irina and Aisha were panting on both sides of Tianluo at this moment, and Genovea also fell on Tianluo''s chest and spit out her tongue. It''s the church trio who is sleeping tonight. "Jenovia, go ahead, for your dreams." She patted Genovea''s buttocks, and Tian Luo encouraged Tao. Genovea''s dream is to serve the Lord and give birth to her Son, and at this moment she is working hard for her dream. "Yes, Lord." With a look of devotion, Genovea seemed to have gained great courage and strength, and stood up again ... To be continued ... Chapter 327： No Fatty Dragon God Item 0327 "Oh, Orpheus !!!" Rose Weiser returned from Northern Europe and brought many gifts for everyone, but when she saw Orpheus, she was scared to the Lord Valkyrie. How did the big boss of the enemy camp appear here, wasn''t it possible that she had been captured here just one week after she left? "Don''t be nervous, Ross Wether, this is how ..." Orpheus, who was holding a snack, just took a faint glance and lost interest. Or did the daughters of Lias quickly explain the whole story to Rose Weiser. Although she knew what was going on, Rose Weiser was still a little dazed, and obviously it took time to accept this fact. Li Yasi''s daughters also understood very well. In addition to the sky falling, they were also nervous at the beginning, and they were nervous all day long, for fear that the Lord Dragon God would suddenly go mad. However, after so many days of getting together, everyone gradually felt relieved, and they were not as afraid of Orpheus at the beginning. Two bold naughty ghosts like Yilu and Yinlu had already dared to take Orpheus to play Game over. In the hall-- "This is our famous Nordic tea. It''s super expensive. Don''t waste it." Maliu and Brent made a cup of hot tea for everyone, and Rose Weisser said aside. Looking at the distressed look of Lord Valkyrie, Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters were a little funny. Rose Weiser is a very frugal woman. Although she became a dependent of Li Yasi, her treatment and benefits are very generous, but she usually pays a lot of money and never wants to buy expensive things for herself. The favorite place to visit is of course the cheap and affordable hundred-yuan store. In short, in this respect, Lias, who has almost no money concept, is totally incomparable. "It''s really good tea." "Roseway, aren''t you looking for information this time, how''s it going?" Sip a cup of hot tea, and then Tianluo asked. "I have found all the information I want. Just spend a little time on my magic and I will definitely take it to the next level!" There was a flash of light in her eyes, and Roth Weisser''s face was confident. It is a true magic genius. Now that Rose Weiser has said so, it must be that she has gained a lot this time, and everyone is happy for her. Next, everyone also asked some circumstances about Rose Weisser''s return home, and Rose Weisser answered them one by one. Slam! The sound of something breaking, everyone looked at it, and it turned out that the glass in Orpheus''s hands accidentally fell to the ground, and some tea also touched her. "Orpheus sauce, are you okay, have you been scalded?" Aisha and Maliu hurriedly went over to see what was wrong with the Lord Dragon God. "No." Without much reaction, Orpheus replied calmly. Although the tea is a little hot, even if the temperature is ten times and one hundred times higher, it won''t hurt her. "The clothes are all dirty, Orpheus sauce, change them with other clothes." Smudged the stain on Orpheus, and then loved Sha. "I don''t have any other clothes on my body." Upon hearing Orpheus''s answer, Aisha and the daughters of Lias showed a stunned look, almost looking at Lu Fei side by side. Although staying here temporarily, but because everyone was still a little afraid of Orpheus at the beginning, most of the time Lu Fei was still taking care of her, even when they were sleeping at night. "Master Orpheus doesn''t need these things." Seeing everyone looking at herself, Lu Fei''s face was reddish, and she replied a little awkwardly. "Speaking of which, Orpheus seems to have always been this dress." "That, Orpheus sauce, the dirty clothes will have to be changed, otherwise it will be unsanitary." Lias had a thoughtful look, and Aisha cared. "It won''t be dirty." A vast magic radiated from Orpheus''s body, the skirt fluttered, and all the stains on Orpheus''s clothes disappeared. There is even such an operation, which is really convenient. But, Lord Dragon God, do you want to be so exaggerated! Although Orpheus just released the power at will, the magic of the vastness that almost suffocated almost scared the girls to death. "Ao, Orpheus sauce, you are not fat ?!" It seemed that she accidentally saw something that should not be seen, and Aisha, who was the first to return to God, turned red with a shocked look. "Fat times?" "There is no body." Pulling up her skirt and looking at it, Orpheus returned. Because it is a dragon god, do not even need fat times! This is really an amazing setting. The faces of Liyas'' daughters are also floating with red patches, and the sound of the sky is stretching their necks and wanting to slap them, but they have no face. The cat sauce blocked in front of him ... "Senior Brother, what do you want to see?" It was discovered that someone could only look away in guilty conscience. "Orpheus, did anyone prepare these things for you on the side of the woes before? Food and clothes as well." Sighing, Lias asked helplessly. "nothing." Orpheus simply replied. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I didn''t need anything. This is really a good Dragon Lord! But since coming here, Orpheus has been eating snacks of this kind and almost at any time, and if not disturbed, she can eat so quietly all day long. Obviously it wasn''t that she didn''t like these things, but that the guys in the woe had no one prepared for her at all. "Orpheus sauce, what do you do every day while in trouble?" Irina''s voice couldn''t help asking curiously. "Stay in the room, sit in a chair. Say a wish, give them a snake." "Is that all?" Upon hearing Orpheus'' answer, the daughters couldn''t help it. "Valley occasionally comes over and talks with his body." After thinking about it, Orpheus added another sentence. The atmosphere in the room was silent for a while, and then the girls'' faces showed indignation. Too bad, those wicked men of woe! Only let Orpheus work for them and give them strength, but they didn''t even prepare basic food and clothes for Orpheus, only knowing the value of Orpheus. Doesn''t their conscience hurt? Even the most stingy capitalists are not stingy! The sentiment was angered, and the girls yelled at the miserable ghosts one by one, cursing them all to be poor poor in their next lives. "It''s decided. Let''s go shopping in the mall together this weekend and buy some daily necessities for Orpheus." With a stunned expression, Lias slapped her hands on the table. "Great!" "Shopping shopping!" With both eyes shining, Lias''s decision was unanimously agreed by everyone. Obviously just one by one, they were still indignantly cursing those miserable gangs who were in trouble, and all of them were discussing the things they wanted to buy in the next moment. Tian Luo could not help but be silent for a while, and thought whether your style of painting has changed too quickly ... To be continued ... Chapter 328： Shopping battle Chapter 0328 shopping battle Finally, at the weekend, Tian Luo was pulled up from the bed early by Li Yasi and Zhu Nai. Wash, eat, and get ready. "Are you ready? Let''s go!" "Oh!!!" With Liyas'' order, the girls cheered and set off. Tianluo yawned with some sleep deprivation. He didn''t understand that these women''s enthusiasm for shopping had ended, but he still kept up with Orpheus. Yingying Yanyan, as always, the powerful girl lineup did not know how many amazing eyes attracted along the way. Everybody''s destination this time is a department store not far from Shen Ye''s house. They are regular customers here, and they often come here to buy things. Various shops and malls are next to each other, perhaps due to the weekend. The entire department store was crowded when they arrived that day. Although Tian Luo rarely comes here, I have some impressions of this department store. I remember that the last match between Lias and the President was the prototype of this building as a battlefield. "Liyas." "Canna." Zan Canna and her family members also appeared in the department store, and it seemed that Lias had already called them in advance. "Are you too exaggerated?" Looking at the lineup on their side, even taking Cangna was quite speechless. "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s be lively together." As the mastermind of the shopping battle, Lias showed a touch of pride. "Well, let''s go and choose what you want. Zhu Nai, Tianluo, and I will go and buy some daily necessities for Orpheus. When we get home, we will gather here. "To understanding!" Can''t wait any longer, Irina girls cheered, and then ran into the mall in groups of three or five to buy their favorite things. "Orpheus, do you have anything you want?" The main purpose of this time is to purchase various daily necessities for Orpheus. Naturally, it is necessary to ask the parties'' opinions, Lias asked. "The first level of greatred." Held like a wombat by the sky, Orpheus said as he added a lollipop. "Ahem ... let''s talk about that dangerous thing later, we are buying some daily necessities for you now." "Do you know daily necessities, clothes, shoes, etc." Almost pinched, Lias couldn''t help sweating. "do not know." Without looking up, Orpheus resolutely returned. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, am, about, I am not aware of what these common sense things are about our Lord Dragon God. Let ¡¯s take her first and then ask her if she likes it." Unable to touch Orpheus''s head, Zhu Na smiled. "Ha ... that''s the only thing." With a look of helplessness, Liyas could only accept Zhu Nai''s proposal. Choosing a direction, Li Yasi and Zhu Nai bought them in the mall, and Tian Luo hugged Orpheus and followed them. There is no interest in shopping, Tianluo is a soy sauce character today, barely acting as Orpheus''s portable intelligent mobile tool. Take a look here and there, but this is the purchase of daily necessities for Lord Dragon God. Lias and Zhu Nai are very attentive. Clothes and shoes are indispensable, and you need to buy all kinds of toiletries. By the way, we need to buy a special bed for Orpheus. Orpheus is still in the same room with Lu Fei. The two also share a large bed. Orpheus has nothing on this side, but sleeping with the invincible Lord Dragon God, Lu Fei must be under a lot of pressure. And ah, when Lu Fei said that Orpheus sleeps at night just lying quietly in bed with her eyes open, and she doesn''t know if she can sleep with her eyes open or she doesn''t need to sleep at all. "Orpheus, how do you like it, do you like this bed?" A small, soft bed was chosen for Orpheus, Lias and Zhu Nai asked. "not bad." Eyes were blinking in the direction of the food court, Orpheus replied. Compared to these messy daily necessities, Orpheus is obviously more interested in those delicious foods. It''s not too close to the food court. Most people can''t smell such a distant smell, but the dragon''s smell is very sensitive. Orpheus''s head must have been occupied by a variety of delicious food. . "Liyas, Zhu Nai, just look at buying some for Orpheus yourself. I''ll take her over to eat." Somewhat funny, Tianluo was facing the two women''s roads. "You go." Glancing at each other, Liyas and Zhu Nai looked helpless. No matter what she buys, when she asks Orpheus whether she likes it or not, she only has the phrase "not bad", and she can''t make a reference anyway. Lias and Zhu Nai continued to buy other daily necessities for Orpheus, while Tian Luo took her to the food court. The air is filled with a variety of rich fragrances. Small shops are displayed on both sides of the square. There are takoyakis, grilled fish balls, bread cookies, and all kinds. "Orpheus, what do you want to eat?" Patting Orpheus''s head, Tianluo asked. "All." Glancing at the shops around, Orpheus replied. It is indeed the Lord Dragon God. In the dullness, he can show the supreme domineering, and Tianluo is also a little happy: "Then eat them all!" Holding Orpheus, Tianluo patronized the shops on both sides. She didn''t bring any cash with her, but Lias had already given Tian a gold card before going out. No matter what you bought, you just need to swipe it. Although Tianluo doesn''t know how much there is, it is estimated that even if the entire mall is shorted, it will not be over. After a few hours-- "Ah ... I can''t eat anymore." Sitting side by side with Orpheus on a chair in the lounge area, Tian Luo patted his propped belly. "Orpheus, is the universe in your belly?" Looking at Orpheus next to him, Tian Luo couldn''t help but marvel. The two ate all the shops on both sides of the square. Tianluo had less than one-tenth of Orpheus but could not support it anymore, but Orpheus''s belly was still as ordinary as ever Bite a bunch of grilled fish balls. "I don''t know, you want to see it?" Looking up, Orpheus asked. "Well then, I don''t want to be eaten by you too." Hurry up and shake your head, Tianluo will not think silly. Orpheus doesn''t have any humorous cells to tell cold jokes. If Tianluo thinks otherwise, she might swallow Tianluo and let him see if her belly is filled with the universe. Well, this is also a cold joke. After Orpheus finished eating the grilled fish balls, Tianluo bought two glasses of mouth music in the shop next to him, gave Orpheus a cup, and put her up on her shoulder-- "Let''s go and see what''s going on with Lias." To be continued ... Chapter 329： Valkyrie Item 0329 I contacted Li Yasi for a while. It seemed that they were still buying underwear or the like. Tianluo and Orpheus were preparing to meet with everyone while sucking the mouth music. As he passed by a clothing store, Tianluo found a group of people gathered there, exuding a strong murderous look with sharp eyes. Yes, it is indeed something that can be called murderous. For women of all ages, most of them are at the level of mother mulberry. "Limited time sale! Limited time sale!" "Please pay attention, start now!" "Rush!" "Let it go. I got this dress first!" "No, it''s me first!" The voice of the clerk sounded in the loudspeaker, and then the moms and sons rushed into the store at the speed of the 100-meter chong of the Olympic Games, and then scolded and scrambled for the contents inside. The fierce scene was not lost to the sky. No battle ever experienced. It''s really a group of energetic moms. The sky is a bit funny, and they are about to leave with Orpheus, but they find a familiar figure among the moms. It''s Rose Weiser! "This is what I got first, and I will never let it out!" "I live in this world for this day, and I will never give in!" Grasping a sweatshirt with an aunt, Rosemiser stared at Meimu with a serious look. Tianluo wondered if he had read it wrong, even when she was in the battle with the evil group, Rose Weiser''s expression was not so urgent and decisive now! "Is the little girl now so powerful ..." Shocked by the momentum of Rose Weisser, the aunt was a little persuaded and finally chose to give up. Happy and glamorous, Rose Weiser showed a victory look, but when he found that the discounted merchandise had been snatched away more than half of the time, he suddenly screamed and quickly joined it. In just a few minutes, the discounted merchandise in the entire store was sold out, and Rose Weiser and a group of mothers and mulberries were content with their own fruits and came out. "Well, God ¡¯s Night is down, Orpheus, why are you here?" Finally found Tian Luo and Orpheus, Rose Weisser came over. "We are planning to join them with Lias." Explained, but when watching Rose Rosser holding the discounted goods in his hands in general, Tian Luo could not help but sigh: "Rossweiser, you are still so young, and you spend a little for yourself, clothes and cosmetics. If you have a real hand, I can support you here." It ¡¯s no wonder that Tianluo is so talkative. Speaking of which, the Valkyrie is really a stubborn beauty. He looks so beautiful and has a good figure, but never spends money on cosmetics. He usually gets scum at home. Dress up in sportswear. Most of the daily necessities are from the hundred-yuan store, and the clothes are also from the corner of the limited-time promotion just now. "This, how can this work, how can you waste money in that kind of place, now I don''t know that the thrifty family will definitely regret it in the future!" "And ah, even if you say that, I will get angry. I can live well on my own, without your charity and assistance!" Although Tian Luo was kind, but Rose Weiser was a little unhappy, and stared at Tian Luo with a sullen expression. "Ah, it was me that was wrong, it was me that was wrong, and you adults forgive me a lot." What an incurable valkyrie, Tianluo has understood this, and never dare to ask for support for Rose Weiser. "Hum, for the sake of your apology, forgive you this time." "God ¡¯s night fell, I did n¡¯t say you, you or Lias, they never paid any attention to this aspect. Although your Phoenix and Greymore homes are rich, extravagance and waste are shameful "We need to spend money where it makes more sense." "And still ..." Well, this really counts him down. Looking at the unstoppable Rose Weiser, Tian Luo could not help but a black line. "Ah, it''s going to start over there!" "This is the way to do it this time, and God ¡¯s night is falling, I''ll pass first!" Seeing that the time-limited sales on the other side were about to begin, Ross Weiser yelled, and immediately rushed past when the education ended. Finally relieved, Tianluo felt a sense of being saved. "Poor sour, Valkyrie." Riding on Tianluo''s shoulder, Orpheus spoke. Well, this is really a sharp spit, it seems that even the Lord Dragon God is a bit lost. "Well, it is impossible for Rose Weiser to be born in the harsh conditions of Northern Europe ..." Xiao Xiao justified the sentence for Roseway, and laughed. Although it is indeed frugal to the point of being a little speechless, but as a wife''s alternative, the type of housekeeping Rose Wesse is quite perfect. Although she can understand her, such a young and beautiful Valkyrie wears some soiled sportswear all day long. It is also a kind of super waste. The words of direct assistance would definitely be blamed and preached, and it would also arouse her strong self-esteem. Then let Riyas give her some cosmetics and clothes as work benefits afterwards, so she has no reason to refuse. With this in mind, Tian Luo took Orpheus to the lingerie store to meet with the Lias women. On the second floor of the shopping mall, the entire lingerie store is extremely popular. All the women such as Lias, Zhu Nai, Ubeluna, and Cangna are here, and there are many other female guests. As a boy, Tianluo immediately attracted attention when he came to such a female area. If the average person is afraid that he will be cast into all kinds of contempt, doubt, and even vigilance, but who makes this a world of looking at the face Most female guests saw a lag behind the sky, and then two inexplicable red clouds rose on their faces. "You happen to be here. Let''s choose some underwear for Orpheus." Lias and Zhu Nai came over and Tianluo gave them to Orpheus. "Orpheus, what kind of underwear do you want?" "I don''t understand." "Then pick the color. What color do you like?" "black." "Well, it''s the best color for you. How about this one? But the size seems a little bigger." "Would you like to get a little bigger, and your **** are empty?" "Uh, although you can change the size of your chest at will, but it''s not necessary anymore. Your current height is still the most natural size." "let it go." After watching Liyas and Zhu Nai choosing underwear for Orpheus, Tian Luo was a little funny, and then they looked around in the store to see the others. Aisha''s choice of underwear and fat times are of pure white type, after all, she is a pure maiden, which is in line with her personality. Genovea''s is much wilder, full of some very daring styles of cloth, because of the rendering of someone, this once pure and holy holy sword made the girl thoroughly learn. What Irina concealed was to choose a few fat times printed with a bear pattern, which really was the proud choice. In addition, other girls have also selected some of their favorite underwear and fat times, a variety of, and so on. However, the most satisfying thing about the sky is the dark and twisted fallen angel of Renalei. Do n¡¯t do n¡¯t, do n¡¯t do n¡¯t have sex, do n¡¯t let her master be happy and excited! Looking at the underwear and fat times chosen by Lei Nalei, Tian Luo could not help but add his lips, knowing that he was blessed again at night. "Ok?" Suddenly found that Uberuna did not choose with everyone, but spoke to a clerk from a distance. With a hint of curiosity, Tian Luo also walked over ... To be continued ... Chapter 330： Lost Dragon God Chapter 0330 The Lost Dragon God "Yuberuna, what are you doing here?" "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." After walking over, Tianluo asked curiously, and Uberuna''s face was red and hard to read. "The lady is too big. We don''t have a style for her in our store." "If you need it, you just need to order it." A glance at Eubeluna''s chest was quite envious, said the clerk. He also understood what was going on, and Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, even in all the harems in the sky, Ubeluna''s chest is at the top of the list, and even the same full and proud Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and even Katreya can only be placed below. It is no longer possible to use ordinary a, b, c, and d to describe it. If you have to use a model to represent Uberuna''s chest, only k! k represents the king, and Uberuna''s chest is definitely the king of the chest-! "Customize it, but you can''t betray them." Nodded, the sky fell. Uberuna''s chest is one of Tianluo''s favorite treasures, and Uberuna often uses them to do some special services for her master. You must take good care of it, but you must not miss anything. "Yes, Lord." She was so shy that Uberuna''s face was more flushed. Ube Luna explained to the clerk the request for custom underwear, while Tianluo continued to shop in other places. Picking their favorite clothes, everyone looks happy, but a few young girls seem to be depressed. Yilu and Yinlu will not talk about it. The flat and flat airport is praised as being full of buds. These special underwear are too early for them. Although Kitten Sauce and Mila are a little stronger than Yilu and Yinlu, their **** are slightly raised, looking at the proud pair of sisters, girls Envy and envy gathered together, looking a little sad. "The sky is down, it''s not good!" Li Yasi and Zhu Nai suddenly came over to Tianluo, and the two women''s faces were still anxious. "What''s wrong, Lias, Zhu Nai?" Frowning, Tianluo asked. "Orpheus is gone!" ... Outside the underwear store, Tianluo, Li Yasi, and the daughters of Cangna gathered. "What the **** is going on, Lias?" With a serious expression, he asked Canna to ask. "June and I just left Orpheus to wait for her after shopping for lingerie, but she was gone when we returned to God." "Sorry, this is my mistake, and I will take responsibility." Explaining what happened, Liaz''s face blamed herself. "What stupid thing to say, Lias. Orpheus is gone and she''s got back, who''s going to hold you accountable." Comforting Lias, Tianluo continued: "Orpheus should still be in this mall. We are now searching separately, and we will contact you immediately if we find one." "it is good!" Without further ado, it was decided that after the fall, Tianluo and the girls would scatter to find Orpheus in the mall. In order to increase efficiency, the girls even summoned their own demon help. Thinking about whether Orpheus wanted to eat again, Tianluo went back to the food court where they had visited before, but did not see the trace of Orpheus. Sighing, I don''t know where the Lord Dragon God went. However, Tianluo is not worried about Orpheus''s safety. Although simple, it is an invincible Lord God of Dragons. If anyone dares to plot against her, it will be those bad people. Just as Tianluo wondered whether to look elsewhere, suddenly, the sound of people''s enlightenment sounded in the broadcast of the mall: "Please note please note that missing children notice-" "Mother with big red hair and big breasts, dad with black hair and another mother with **** hair. Sister with long golden hair of ordinary size; elder sister with a stupid look and strong strength; brown hair with double pony tail Sister who likes bear fat times, elder sister with very low silvery taste, two sisters like cats, sisters like birds, sisters like foxes, sisters who can use magic, sisters who can use swords, cheongsam Sister, sister in glasses, sister with black wings! " "Ah ... a lot of sisters anyway!" "Excuse me all of you? Or is there someone like you? There is a child waiting to be claimed at the Children''s Lost Center." "Hey, sir! What? I''m sorry! But if you say that, you''ll understand right away? This child will ..." "Ah, I''m so sorry! Not just now!" You do n¡¯t need to ask to know that it ¡¯s Orpheus, but this is really a super-excessive broadcast. The faces of Lias women are red, the sky is a black line, and the entire mall is bursting out. Laughed loudly. "Oh, oh, high-school couples? Red-haired, that''s the group!" "What a stupid look indeed, the elder sister who seems very powerful." "Brown-haired double ponytail, is that sister who likes bear chubby times?" All the way, everyone noticed. When the girls and the girls reunited at the Children''s Lost Center that day, the girls were all ashamed. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at no future when I come to this department store." "I''m really so stupid." "I really want to die ... I really want to die ..." Aisha clenched her cheeks tightly, and Genova seemed to be very dissatisfied, and Irina was lying on the ground and had no love. Well, probably the most injured today is Irina. Abominable Orpheus, why was the bear chubby she quietly bought seen? !! !! "It''s too slow, and I''m already waiting impatiently." In the office of the Children''s Lost Center, Tianluo and the girls met Orpheus. Although he was impatient, he stepped forward to greet the crowd, and jumped and hugged to Tianluo. After asking what happened, everyone finally knew what was going on. It turned out that Orpheus saw the child eating cotton candy when he was in the underwear store, and then went out to follow the other person. Out of direction. Although a little speechless, everyone thanked the staff for turning it over, and then bought Orpheus a few marshmallows she wanted at the shop selling cotton candy. "Canna, have you laughed enough!" Leaving the department store, seeing Cang Na and her family members still laughing, Li Yasi gritted her teeth authentic. Because they were basically named by Liyas on the radio, and Cangna and her family members were taken away by one sentence, so now they can laugh so happily! "Hehehe ..." "Hug, sorry, Lias, today''s experience is so interesting, you make me laugh a little longer." Covering his stomach, the adult even took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes. Li Yasi drew the corners of her mouth, Cangna they felt interesting, but for their sisters today is a very shameful day. Especially Irina, I am afraid it will leave a shadow of a lifetime! Well, although some things have happened, the shopping trip in general is quite satisfactory. I bought a variety of daily necessities for Orpheus, and everyone bought what they wanted. In the evening, Shen Ye''s house, the sky falling room¡ª¡ª "Bastard, bastard, the clothes I just bought!" Finally, pushing away the sky, Li Yasi''s face was ashamed and distressed. She just bought new clothes, but it was torn to pieces by this guy so quickly! "Go buy it next time, I can''t help it, Lias!" Where did you manage so much, Tian Luo growled, turned into a wolf and fluttered under the girl''s exclamation ... To be continued ... Chapter 331： The Submissive Jeanne (Part 1) Chapter 0331 The Submissive Jeanne (1) In the depths of hell, Hades-- The rotting atmosphere, a wandering soul wandering in the dark sky, all kinds of pale bones are everywhere. A magic array unfolded, and then five figures emerged from the teleportation array. It was Cao Cao, Siegfried, and Georg, and even Leonardo and Hercules, who had been taken away by the heavens, were among the most impressive. "Is this Hades? It''s really an uncomfortable place." Looking around, Georg, the user of [Extreme Fog], pushed his glasses and said. "Well, after all, this is where the death gods live. Don''t ask too much of others." Carrying a golden war gun, Cao Cao was talking this time. Grinning, the heroic leader seemed to be in a good mood at this moment. "Although teleportation came to Hades, how do we find that person?" With a frown on his face, Siegfried also spoke. The area of ??Hades is very large, and it would be troublesome to search it bit by bit. "If you do this, don''t worry. No, they have come to us." Pointing forward, Cao Cao laughed. Several of Siegfried also looked over, and sure enough, they saw several figures holding giant sickles slowly rising from the ground. Several figures were wrapped in black robes, leaving only a pair of hollow eyes outside. And the eye holes are not the eyes of normal creatures, but a kind of blue soul fire. It is the death of Hades! "Humans, this is not where you should wait." The tiger **** shouted, and a husky voice came from the mouth of a **** of death. "Excuse me, dear adults, we would like to meet your boss, Hades, and discuss important matters with him. I wonder if we can pass it on for us?" Taking a step forward, Cao Cao spoke openly. "Retreat quickly, otherwise--" "dead!!!" Surrounding several people in Cao Cao, several death gods exuded the smell of gray death. Although the distinguished Lord Hades is quite generous to human beings, is it that they can see it when they see it. "Ha ... Although it is fun to fight against the legendary death gods, but today we are not here to fight." "Under Cao Cao, it may be regarded as the leader of the Heroes of the Bane, and this gun is the strongest **** of death [the sacred gun of the dusk]. I wonder if it can be passed for us now? He sighed, and then Cao Cao''s war gun shook, emitting a golden sacred light, and his eyes became sharper. The atmosphere was tense, and he remained silent for a long time. In the end, the reaper made a concession¡ª "You wait here." The fire in his eyes flashed a few times, and then a **** of death slowly sank into the ground. With a smile, Cao Cao also stowed the sacred gun. Sure enough, it is the face of a person and the bark of a tree. After this fame, things are much more convenient. Before he came, he had done a lot of investigations on that Hardis. If he was, he should be interested in what he was about to propose ... ... Human world, God''s Night House, Holy Holy Temple¡ª¡ª "Stop, stop, Renare." "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" In the dedicated tuning classroom, the screams of the fallen angels and the crazy laughter of Renare came from time to time. You don''t need to look to see how evil and violent it is at this time. Scenes. The fallen angels have been handed over to Renalei. As long as it is not damaged, she can play it. Tianluo didn''t go in to see, but came to the room where the daughters of Semilia were on the other side. . Last time, I told Semilia that they had taken good care of the woman, Jean-Dark, and I did n¡¯t know what was going on. Tianluo suddenly rang so I could come in and take a look. Opening the door, Tianluo walked into the room where the girls were. however-- "Master Jeanne, how does that feel?" "Master Jeanne, please try this again." "Uh-huh, it''s all right, my lovely juniors." Lying comfortably on the side of the sofa, Jean-Dark''s face was so cozy, a few girls gave her shoulders, pinched shoulders, lame legs, and even a girl gave the cut fruit piece by piece Into her mouth. Hey, this picture is a little different from what I imagined. I asked you to train me, not to serve you! "Heaven, Lord!" Finally, someone found Tian Luo, the 15 girls headed by Semilia turned pale, and quickly stood up. "Chi, Chilong Emperor, you are here." He also noticed that the sky was falling, and Joan Dalke froze, and then stood on the sofa with his arms on his hips. "Well, I''ll be your world again if I don''t come here." His face turned black, Tian Luo sat on the sofa with a sneer, then rolled his eyes, and Joan Dalk, who wanted to escape, pulled down and pressed on his leg. "Semilia, can you explain what is going on?" Examining Semilia, who is the "Queen," she fell faceless and authentic. "I''m very sorry, Lord Tianluo, I let you down." "It''s not about Semilia, my Lord, it''s us ..." With her lips clenching, Semilia bent down deeply, and the other girls hurried out of her voice. "Hey, Chilong Emperor, look for me if you are looking for it, don''t embarrass Semilia them!" Struggling to look up, Jean-Dalke spoke angrily. "Drink, do you feel quite righteous, have they been so good with Semilia?" "Relax, you''ll have your turn when you''re done with them!" It was really amused, and Tian Luo fiercely patted it on Jeanne Dalk''s hip. With a loud cry, Jean-Dark stared at Skyfall indignantly. Although she wanted to fight with the demon, she was unable to resist at the moment. "Semilia, explain why now, I don''t want to hear any words of protection." Eyes fell on Semilia again, Tian Luo said. "Yes, Lord." With a worried look at her sisters, Semilia finally did not have the courage to lie in front of the sky, and could only tell the whole story. It turned out that at the beginning, Semilia really obeyed Tianluo''s order and planned to train Jean-Dark, and even went to Katreya for advice, but the advice Katreya gave them was not a whip It is brainwashing. In short, each method is very cruel. The girls themselves had suffered a lot of similar torture under Diodora before, so they were a bit repellent to the methods of Catrea, plus Joan Dalk was the incarnation of Joan of Arc As a former maiden, Semilia also admired this senior very much, so she couldn''t even let it go. Joan Dalke naturally saw this, not to mention the Joan of the previous life, Joan Dalke of this life is a gang of witches and a heroic cadre and witch, to deal with such a group The girl who is still tender is not too simple ... Utilizing the sympathy and admiration of the girls for their previous lives, Jean-Dalke knew that she was emotional and bluffed the girls with her own words, and not only took the initiative to unlock her After being restrained, she served her deliciously and deliciously all day long. Except not being able to escape, she should not be too comfortable in her days! "I''m really sorry, Lord Tianluo, we ... we ..." Maybe I feel very embarrassed, and there are red patches on the faces of Semilia and a dozen girls. Seeing what was going on, Tian Luo''s mouth twitched really convincingly. Semilia, they did n¡¯t betray Tianluo. Although they serve Jean-Dark in a delicious and delicious manner every day, they are also guarding her. It ¡¯s not a big mistake for them to say that, After all, it was decided that they would tune up Semilia as well. The enemy is the enemy, and she must not relax until she becomes a true companion! "I know what''s going on, and it''s my responsibility to give you this task." "But you should also be well aware. You will be punished if you make a mistake. I will punish you later." With a serious face, the sky fell. "Yes, Lord." Although the Lord Tianluo said he would punish himself and others, the daughters of Semilia were secretly relieved. As long as the adults are not driving them away, they can accept any punishment. "Zander Dalke, you are so terrible, you have made all my family members confused." Gaze fell on Jean-Dark again, sneer. "Why, what a fool, I was originally the reincarnation of Joan of Arc, their predecessor!" Continually struggling, Jean-Dark replied unconvinced. "Well, all those things are fine." "Zander Dalk, I''ll ask you again now, will you submit to me?" "Don''t think about it! Chilong Emperor, don''t think I''ll give in!" With a stubborn look, Joan Dalke said to me that I fell asleep when you slept, and I was afraid of you, I just refused to accept it! "Ha ha, this is the best. If you simply give in to me, it will be less fun." "It''s up to me, and I''ll do it myself!" An evil radian floated from the corner of the mouth, and Tian Luo''s ability to launch evil eyes unfolded [Time Realm], and the entire room was enveloped in the realm immediately. "Chi, Chilong Emperor, what do you want to do?" Seeing Tian Luo seemed to be moving, Jean-Dark''s eyes could not help but panic. "What? Of course you have completely transformed your body and soul into mine!" "Relax, it''s very, very fun, and it will definitely make you remember your whole life." "Now let your body submit to me!" With a sneer, Tianluo stood up holding Jean-Dark, and then threw her to chuang aside. Exclaimed, Joan Dalke didn''t understand yet. What first let his body submit to him, this **** obviously wants to sleep with her again! However, it wasn''t long before Jean-Darkodt thought, Tianluo snarled at her. "Stop, stop, Chilong Emperor ..." "what!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 332： The Submissive Jeanne (Part 2) 0332: Invalid Jeanne Dalk is a proud woman. As the reincarnation of Joan of Arc, she was also boarded with a powerful artifact ability, first-class swordsmanship, superb magic, but also smart and beautiful, beautiful and moving. With such capital, she had no reason to be insolent. Jeanne Dalk was also a strong woman. In her previous life, she was religious, but she was framed and tortured, and she died quite aggrieved. Therefore, she vowed to control her destiny in this life! She developed artifacts, practiced swordsmanship, and learned magic. She constantly sculpted herself to make her stronger and stronger, and continued to perform climbing. Finally, she got the appreciation of Cao Cao, and became one of the cadres of the evil group of heroes. Strength, status, rights ... everything, she is finally no longer the sad sorrow of the previous life. However, when Jean-Dark was proud of her life, she was caught by Shen Yetian. The important artifact was taken away, and he became a prisoner. Even the precious chastity was overpowered by that bastard! If the average woman had already collapsed and yielded, Jean-Dark did not. Isn''t it an artifact, isn''t it chastity, **** bastard, don''t underestimate her Jean-Dark, she won''t give in so easily! She has to be strong! She wants to resist! She wants to regain her freedom! Want to beat her with a whip? Want to brainwash her with magic? Come, despite this, Miss Ben is not afraid! I have already done my consciousness to suffer all kinds of defilement and abuse, and secretly vowed that I would never submit to beg for mercy. However, what caused Jean-Dark to collapse was that Shen Yetian Luo did not beat her with a whip, nor did she use magic to force her to brainwash. But-- Play with her! Play with her! Play with her! This **** color dragon emperor! !! !! In this area where time had almost stopped flowing, Jean-Dark was severely possessed by a demon taint. She screamed, she was abusive, but Tongtong was useless, and every time she was fooled to death! How many times have you died? It was barely memorable at first, but too many times later Jean-Dark was completely unable to remember. There are at least hundreds and even thousands of times! It hasn''t collapsed yet, and it hasn''t really died. Joan Dalke thinks this is really a miracle. However, this miracle was not because of herself, but because the demon did not let her collapse and let her die! Whenever Jean-Dark felt that she was about to break down, Shen Ye Tian Luo would use the power of the artifact to repair her body, and even reenter her spirit for her aura, and then¡ª Keep playing with him! Joan Dalke thinks she is a strong woman, but there is a limit to being strong again, and the demon of God''s Night Sky has broken her limit again and again! As a result, Jean-Dark began to doubt his life. Who is she, where is she, and what is she doing? I do n¡¯t know when Jane Dalk started begging for mercy. Although she told herself in her heart that this was just a strategic submission and not a true submission, she really couldn''t help asking for mercy. Constantly playing and being repaired, she is going crazy! It took a lot of concessions, but what made Jean-Dark angrily was that she had already begged for mercy, but the devil didn''t let her go! Struggling, desperate, begging ... this is a nightmare! And, as time went on, Jean-Dark became scared. Obviously she felt extreme humiliation, but her body felt happy, very, very great happiness. She wants to be played, she wants to be possessed, she wants to be conquered! This feeling is getting stronger every moment! !! !! Jean-Dark knew that her body had begun to succumb, succumbing to Divine Night and Fall, and taking it for granted and even taking her for granted! And once her body succumbs completely to the **** of this demon, then the next will be her soul ... not like this! Jeanne Dalk struggled more and more to resist, but it was meaningless except to make someone more excited. Can''t do it, except for being possessed by this devil, she can''t do anything! She could only watch her fall, watch her step by step into the abyss of darkness. "what!!!" Shen Ye was fascinated and the jade head was admired. At some point, when a humiliating joy suddenly came from deep in the soul, Jean-Dark knew-- She''s over ... ... Dissipating the time realm, Tianluo finally got up from the gentle village. Although not too tired, Jeanne''s training was finally completed. With all those nasty traces, Jean-Dark was lying on the bed with a dull look. She had already surrendered, every soul of every cell was engraved with the mark of heaven, and both the body and the soul had completely surrendered. However, in addition to Jean-Dark, the daughters of Semielia also twisted and lay on the bed, one by one, they looked broken. This is the punishment that Tianluo punished them, and they did it while training Jean-Dark. "Jeande, clean yourself up, I''ll wait for you in the hall." Condescending, Tian Luo said, touching the beautiful cheek of Fuzhend Dalk. "Yes, my master." There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and Jean-Dark replied obsessively. After baptism, she now has only crazy and distorted love and surrender to the man in front of her. With an evil smile, Tianluo didn''t say much anymore, and dressed his clothes and left the room first. A pathetic red glow floated from her beautiful face. Jeanne Dalk stood up to prepare to wash her body, but only took two steps and flung her feet softly to the ground. This is also a helpless thing. After all, that demon master did that kind of thing. Her legs, which have been played with countless times, don''t know how long it will take to restore strength ... ... In the hall, Tianluo was sitting on the throne with his hands up, waiting for a long time, and Jean-Dark, who had freshly groomed himself, finally came out. "Have met the master." Salute to the sky, Jean-Dark was respectful. "How''s it, Joan, I said you would give in." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the playfulness of Tian Luo''s face. With a flushed face, Joan Dalke bowed his head, and I met my evil and overbearing demon master, could I not give in? "Come out, too." The woman had completely surrendered to herself, and Tianluo did not continue to tease her, but shouted to the side. With the fall of Tian Luo''s voice, more than a dozen uniformed girls came out from the other side of the hall. It was the heroic captives who had also been subject to Tian Luo by brainwashing and training. "Is it you?" "Master Jeanne!" You can guess what happened to each other without asking, but Jeanne Dalk and the girls are still very happy to be able to meet their former acquaintances here. Let them narrate the old, and then Tianluo says again: "Joan, they will be your men in the future, and you will still lead them." "Also--" Tian Luo hit a ring finger, and ten or so [Sacred and Magical Swords] and Holy Swords condensed together, and then Jean-Dark and every uniformed girl got a copy. "This is what is bestowed upon you. The scriptures will baptize your souls, and the holy sword is your weapon." "Train yourself well and let your strength be used to me." Glancing at each other, Jean-Dark and the girls knew the fate of others. After receiving the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" and the Holy Sword, the girls fell down on one knee: "Yes, master!" To be continued ... Chapter 333： Liass declaration of war FTLN 0333 I am a lord. "Stop, Lucy, don''t run!" "Damn, look at us not catching you!" In the hall, Tianluo is teaching Orpheus to play video games, while Yilu and Yinlu, two naughty little girls, are chasing a cute little pink dragon everywhere. "Woohoo ..." There was no escape, the little pink dragon rushed into Orpheus''s arms in a panic, then narrowed his head tightly. This little pink dragon was the angel who landed on Angela for Angela. Angela named her Lucy. Although a contract has been concluded, it is often necessary to cultivate feelings with her enchanter, so Aisha will also summon a little pink dragon from time to time to play with her. However, Aisha is preparing dinner for everyone in the kitchen, so Yi Lu and Yin Lu are playing with Pink Dragon at this time. These two naughty little girls are not as gentle as Aisha, they just use the little pink dragon as a toy. Where can the poor little pink dragon stand up to their puppets, and escape to panic and hide on Orpheus . Perhaps it was the feeling of the same family from Orpheus. Only the poor little pink dragon here felt a touch of safety. "Nah, Orpheus sauce, would you give us Lucy?" In front of Orpheus, Yilu and Yinlu flattered. With these days, everyone in the family is no longer afraid of Orpheus, but the basic awe of Lord Dragon God is still retained. "not good." Looking at the poor little pink dragon, and then at Yilu and Yinlu, Orpheus replied. "Orpheus sauce, how about we trade this with you?" Eyes rolled around, and then Yilu and Yinlu took out an oversized lollipop to seduce Orpheus. These two little loli are very clear about these routines. Usually, when they want to help Orpheus help, they just need to come up with some snacks and snacks to seduce her. No expression, but Orpheus''s eyes were obviously a little moved, but he was hesitant to look at the pitiful appearance of Little Pink Dragon. At this moment, the lollipop and Little Pink Dragon in the little head of Lord Dragon God were on both sides of the balance Constantly ups and downs. "You two give me enough, Aisha''s demon is not your toy!" Knocking on Yilu and Yinlu''s little heads in an angry manner, Tianluo also seized the lollipops they wanted to use to bribe Orpheus, and handed them directly to Orpheus. "Woohoo ... Lord Tianluo is so biased." Covering their little heads, Yilu and Yinlu suddenly felt aggrieved with tears in their faces. Not only did they not get the little pink dragon, even their lollipops were seized, and they suffered a lot. "Say I''m partial? Okay, then I''ll hurt you now!" Grinning, Tian Luo had an evil look, and Yi Lu and Yin Lu, who were not good at secret, turned around and tried to escape, but they were screwed up by Tian Luo with one hand and one hand. "Hahaha ... OK, itchy, itchy!" "I, we know it is wrong, Lord!" "No, no, hahaha ..." ... Above the table, Tianluo and Li Yasi are enjoying a rich dinner, and even the little pink dragon Lucie is lying on her plate to taste delicious food. "Tianluo, I have applied to my elder brother, and the next game of ratinggame is a showdown between you and me." Lays dropped the tableware, and Lias suddenly spoke. There was a silence in the entire hall. "Liyas, are you serious?" "Do you think I''m kidding?" Looking at Li Yasi''s serious face, Tian Luo knew that she was serious this time, but it was because of this that he had a headache. "Liyas, in fact, we have no need to fight at all. If it is only for the schedule, I will admit defeat directly." "Skyfall, are you looking down on us ?!" With a low tone, Lias seemed a little angry. "Liyas, you should be clear. I have never underestimated you, but always recognized you." Sighing, Tianluo returned. "Fight me then!" "We agreed on it from the beginning, and we will have an upright duel, and I have been working hard for this day!" Standing up, Lias seemed a little excited. She also knew that she could not be Tianluo''s opponent, but Lias still wanted to fight Tianluo. Even if she loses, she also wants to prove to heaven! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I ¡¯ve really wanted to fight the sky down." "Uh-huh, me and me too, bad guys, don''t think you''ll win us!" "I was also very uncomfortable after losing to Lord Lord last time. This time I happened to be ashamed!" "Senior senior ..." "It seems fun to fight Chilong Emperor." As soon as you say me, Zhu Nai and Irina are eager to try, obviously looking forward to this game. Having understood the determination of the girls, Tian Luo clapped her forehead. Then, my eyes flashed brightly-- "Liyas, now that you are all awakened, fight now!" "I''ll do my best and don''t cry if I lose." "Huh, it''s the sky, don''t be ashamed if you lose to us." Her mouth was raised high, and there was a strong fighting in the eyes of Tian Luo, Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Ube Luna. Companions have become opponents, and they are extremely familiar with each other. This showdown is really exciting! "By the way, I also proposed it to my elder brother. There will be some special rules for this competition." Seemingly thought of something, Lias suddenly said. "Special rules?" Tian Luo raised an eyebrow. "Ah, the unprecedented special rules can''t tell Tianluo yet, but it should give Tianluo a super surprise!" Her eyes flickered, and Lias smiled slyly. "Oh, that''s really exciting." Since Liyas said it was a surprise, Tianluo didn''t ask much, let him look forward to it. Although the match between the two has been decided, the specific time is still being arranged in the underworld. Both Tianluo and Lias are the most powerful characters in the new generation of demons. In addition to the relationship between the two people, the people who are following this game are also a few. Either expect or excite, but what everyone does not know at the moment is that a huge mess is quietly coming in the dark ... To be continued ... Chapter 334： Wallys Newsletter Item 0334 After dinner, everyone was resting in the lobby, and Lu Fei stepped out of her room and came to Tianluo''s presence: "Master Tianluo, there is communication from Lord Wally." "Valley?" The sky fell a little unexpectedly, and the ladies of Lias beside them also paid attention. "It''s really rare. Connect it." Touching his chin, Tian Luo''s mouth evoked a slight arc, and Lu Fei also gently placed his magic wand on the ground, and then a magic circle unfolded, and Wali''s projection appeared. "God falls by night, Lias Greymore." As always going to the cool handsome guy, Wally glanced at Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters, and then said. "Wally, why are you suddenly interested in contacting us?" Rubbing Orpheus''s head, Tian Luo smiled. "There is something important to tell you, but before that--" "Orpheus, how does it feel to fall on God''s Night?" Eyes fell on Orpheus, Wally asked. "not bad." Sitting in Tian Luo''s body and biting an apple, Orpheus answered vaguely. "Not bad ..." Thoughtfully, Wally asked no more, but said: "After Orpheus came to your side, I let Mei Monkey pretend to be Orpheus to replace her in the disaster group, but after all, Cao Cao was spotted. The guy and his heroes are now searching The tracks of Orpheus, with their brains and intelligence, should soon find you. " After hearing Wally''s words, the daughters of Lias were startled, and Tian Luo frowned. "Search for Orpheus, and they want to bring Orpheus back to woe?" Lias'' voice couldn''t help asking. "No, judging by the man''s current performance, he doesn''t want to bring Orpheus back, but to kill her." Although quiet, Valley spoke amazingly. "Kill Orpheus? What a joke!" Feeling fooled, Lias could not help but sullen a little anger. Although Wally was not an enemy, he was definitely not a friend, and neither Lias nor Zhu Nai''s daughters trusted him. Besides, what Valley said was too absurd, Cao Cao and they even wanted to kill the invincible Orpheus. Have they had a head pumping? It''s impossible to look at such a thing! "Liyas Greymore, believe it or not, but that''s the truth I know." It seemed a bit unhappy, and Wally replied coldly. The atmosphere on both sides became a little tense, and Tianluo knew that he could no longer remain silent-- "Okay, you all calm down." "Liyas, although Wally''s words are unbelievable, he is not going to fool us with such things." The little place appeased Liyas, and Tian Luo said: "Wally, can you elaborate more?" "That man doesn''t know what is planned, but they seem to have prepared some means to restrain Orpheus, and all I know is that." "God ¡¯s night fell, Lias Greymore, if Orpheus was really killed, I do n¡¯t need to say that you know how serious the situation will be. I will act on my side, so please do it yourself . " A slight reminder, without waiting for the heavens and the girls to ask any more, Wally''s projection flashed off and immediately hung up the communication. "That guy!" Xiuquan clenched, and Lias gritted her teeth. Regardless of whether the message conveyed by Wally is true or not, his attitude is extremely upsetting. "Master Lord, Lord Valley will not lie." "That ... that ..." Seeing that Lias and Wali didn''t deal with it very much, Lu Fei was a little bit embarrassed. She was also a member of the Wally team anyway. "Relax, Lufei, Wally is Wally, you are you, and we don''t doubt the message that Wally conveys." Stroking the girl''s forehead, Tian Luo comforted. "Well, Lord." Slightly relieved, Lu Fei''s face once again smiled. "Orpheus, that Cao Cao is about to hunt you down, do you have any feelings?" Looking at Orpheus, who was still holding apples heartlessly, Tian Luo could not help laughing. "Cao Cao?" Leaning on his head, Orpheus thought for a while and finally seemed to remember the name. "Let''s talk when he comes." Looking down, Orpheus continued to hold his apple. Well, this is really a calm Lord Dragon God, Tian Luo and the girls are silent for a while. However, Orpheus is calm, Tianluo and the daughters must be taken seriously. Naturally, Vali''s arrogance would not use this kind of thing to lie to them, so the news that Cao Cao wanted to kill Orpheus should be real, but Cao Cao''s guy was not a fool. He obviously dared to shoot against the invincible Orpheus. Confidence. This is not a trivial matter, and the sky also let Lias contact Asschel''s side. but-- "Recently, there is a force in the Underworld who is moving in secret. I can''t get out of this at all, and I will leave the matter of Orpheus to you." Assacere threw the pot directly to Tianluo themselves, so angry that Liars almost threw a spell at his projection without holding back. However, when she learned from her brother Sussex that this was indeed the case, Lias calmed down. The heroes are chasing Orpheus, and the underworld just happened again. Is n¡¯t it a coincidence ... "Skyfall, what shall we do now?" The eyes of all the girls fell on Tianluo''s body, and Tianluo was the backbone of the family anyway. "It''s really bad ..." "Don''t go out at will in the next few days. Let the school handle it over there." "According to Wali, I am afraid that those heroes will find us soon. Don''t act alone these days. Be careful to be prepared for battle at any time!" After a little thought, Tianluo also made a decision. Although somewhat conservative, this can only be done now. The enemy secretly knows that since he cannot take the initiative to attack, he will increase his defense to the greatest extent. Under the instructions of Tianluo, the daughters also acted immediately. Lias contacted Cangna and explained to her the situation. The daughters of Uberuna also strengthened the encirclement around the villa to prevent enemy attacks. Even when everyone was resting at night, the demon was on patrol. The entire Shenye family has entered a state of war preparations, waiting for enemies that may appear at any time. Everything was safe in the first two days, and soon the time came to the third day ... To be continued ... Chapter 335： Heroes Strike Item 0335 In the hall, Tianluo and the girls are enjoying black tea. In the past two days, everyone was on the alert side of the scourge. They were a little nervous and needed to relax from time to time. However, suddenly a sense of violation and sentiment came, making the whole body full of an unpleasant feeling, and the surrounding air also changed in an instant. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" Li Yasi''s daughters naturally noticed the difference, and everyone immediately gathered to the side of Tian Luo. "Be careful!" It seemed like something was felt, Tian Luo suddenly yelled-. However, it is not yet waiting for the daughters to respond-- Bang! !! !! Guanghua glare, and then the whole room exploded! "Ahem ..." "Everyone, are you okay?" Guarded by ball of enchantment, floating in the air, Tianluo hurriedly looked at the girls behind him. "We''re fine." "Woo ... our home!" Tosca launched the [Inherent Enchantment] to protect everyone in time, but looking at the God''s Night House that had become a ruin below, Aisha couldn''t help covering her lips and burst into tears. "Rest assured, Aisha, we have been teleported to another space by the enemy, and what is below is not our real home." Slowly landed on the ground, Tian Luo comforted the girl, then looked to the side: "I''m right, Cao Cao!" Where the sky falls, Cao Cao, Georg, Hercules, and hundreds of members of the disaster group are standing. "Finally meet again, God night falls." "You''re right, after all, it will cause a lot of trouble if you are outside, and it will also affect ordinary people, so it is more convenient to move you into a different space." With a smirk, Cao Cao, holding a war gun, replied. "Huh, you terrorist groups will also care about the lives of ordinary people? No kidding!" Li Yasi''s voice looked at Cao Cao coldly satirically. Lias was very upset at this moment, but anyone who stayed in her own house was suddenly blasted by someone. "You are the engagement contractor, Lias Gremoly, isn''t she? It''s the sister of the magical Lucifer, the noble princess known far and near." "Although I can understand the hostility of Her Royal Highness to us, but this word is bad, we are good terrorists, but we will not harm innocent people when not necessary, and we have done very little It affects ordinary people. " With a serious expression on his face, Cao Cao justified his image. The corners of her mouth twitched, and Lias wanted to say something, but if she thought about it, it really seemed like that. The calamity has attacked major forces and caused many casualties, but it has rarely hurt ordinary people. What does this mean? Are you still a group of qualified terrorist organizations? sophistry! All sophistry! "Cao Cao, what is your purpose?" Seeing that Lias was so angry, Tian Luo quickly shifted the subject. "Our purpose, should the guy at Wally have already told you?" With his mouth raised, it was clear that Cao Cao was clear about Wali''s actions, and Lu Fei, who was trying to contact Wali, could not help anxiously: "Master Tianluo, Lord Wali, they can''t get in touch!" "Useless, I know Wally helped you secretly. Orpheus also had his credit for being taken away, so in order not to let him interfere with us, I have asked Siegfried and Leonardo to take people. Stop them. " Cao Cao had a proud look, while Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters were a little ugly. It was really thoughtful of preparation, Cao Cao! "Cao Cao, do you want to kill the body?" Finally, Orpheus spoke. "Sorry, boss, I do have such a plan." "Although you have been selflessly giving us strength and gathering a lot of companions and help for us all the time, it still feels a bit troublesome, even if it is just a puppet we can''t completely control you." "To be honest, every time I ask you to do something, think of a lot of excuses, and I''m a bit annoyed here." Nodded, Cao Cao answered frankly. Li Yasi''s daughters were all mad, and Orpheus did not say it, it was too troublesome! This guy is personal scum! It''s personal scum! "I don''t understand, but the body is invincible, you can''t kill the body." Even if Cao Cao had said too much, Orpheus was still so calm, and she couldn''t understand Cao Cao''s complicated thoughts simply. "It''s true that you are too powerful, so powerful that you can despair. Even if I try my best, I can''t kill you." "but--" "I still want to try it!" With a sharp flash in his eyes, Cao Cao stabbed the gun in his hand forward: "Holy gun, pierce her!" The golden battle gun stretched out rapidly, and the gun body exudes a dazzling light, and then the gunpoint of the "Holy Twilight Gun" pierced Orpheus''s belly! Everything happened between the electric light fires, so that Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters had no time to stop. "Orpheus!" "Orpheus sauce!" Although I was a little scared of Orpheus at first, but these days, we have also regarded Orpheus as a member of the family and as a companion of others. When seeing Orpheus being hit by Cao Cao''s sacred gun, the daughters of Lias were all horrified and full of anger. However, the young girls soon discovered that their worries seemed a bit redundant. [Holy Twilight Gun] Just pierced Orpheus''s clothes, but she couldn''t pierce her skin at all! "Ha ... is it still not working?" "Shen Yetian fell, did you see it? This is a monster named Infinite Dragon God. If you eat the attack I just did, even the gods and demon kings will be severely damaged or fallen, but they will not cause her any harm." Sighing, Cao Cao was helpless and authentic. Although he didn''t say anything, the sky was really shocked. This is the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, and this is the power to rule the apex of this world! Whether it is Cao Cao or himself, in the face of this invincible power, there is still a ants-like existence! "Cao Cao, do you want to try again?" Leaning his head, Orpheus asked. Even if Cao Cao shot him rudely, Orpheus was still not angry. Also, is it like you get angry when you are bitten by an ant? The gap between the dimension and the realm creates a difference in vision and mentality. "If you don''t try it, don''t try it, you will only lose face if you try again." Withdrawing his war gun, Cao Cao was also quite depressed. "Even if we all don''t add up to be your opponents, but Orpheus, we have prepared a gift for you today!" "George, summon our ace." "To understanding!" To be continued ... Chapter 336： Samuel the Dragon Eater Chapter 0336 Dragon Eater Samuel Obtained Cao Cao''s order, the fog gave Georg a great magic. All kinds of runes flashed, and the huge magic circle gave off a dark light. The cold breath, for a moment, Tian Luo felt a huge oppression from the magic circle! "Woohoohoo !!!!!!" The monster hissing, under the watchful eyes of everyone, a huge figure crucified slowly emerged from the magic circle. The upper body looks like a human, with black wings, in the form of a fallen angel! The lower body is a snake, which is not right, covered with fine scales, it is a slender figure like an oriental dragon! Eyes and head were locked with iron, arms, wings, and the entire body were nailed to the cross by countless nails. Horrible and bloody, I don''t know what kind of monster it is, and I don''t know what kind of sin he has committed in order to be treated so cruelly! The less courageous Aisha and the daughter of Jiuzhong have been scared and pale, and even as the sky falls, they feel an unprecedented chill. The breath of dragon killing is definitely not wrong. This is the breath of dragon killing that specifically restrains the dragon family! Integrating Ascaron, the sacred sword of the dragon, Tianluo also has the power of dragon killing, but the breath emanating from this monster is more than a hundred times stronger than the original Ascaron! "This, this is really overwhelmingly malicious against Dragon." "Gods of the night fall, be careful." Dragon marks appeared on the backs of the hands around the sky, and the voices of Draeger and Assabion also sounded. Draeger''s voice shuddered, and even Albion was more dignified than ever. Fear, yes, even the two heavenly dragons, who don''t even look at the gods and gods, are afraid! In fact, they do n¡¯t need Draeger to say that they can feel it when they fall, even Reina Lei, who is staying with [Black Evil Dragon King], is also the same, her face pale and trembling involuntarily. Feeling astonished from the soul! "Hahaha ... you all feel it, God''s night is falling, Orpheus, this is our trump card--" "Sammer the Dragon Eater!" After seeing their response, Cao Cao couldn''t help laughing. "Dragon Eater? !!!" The sky shook, and it''s not a good thing to just listen to the name! "Yes, it is the Dragon Eater, the nemesis of all your dragons and their hosts." "Have you heard of the story of Adam and Eve? The one who turned into a snake in the Garden of Eden and caused Adam and Eve to steal fruit is it, but it is also because it violates the" God recorded in the Bible "and is subject to God''s Hate and curse. " In a happy mood, Cao Cao patiently explained to Tian Luo and the girls. "Impossible! Isn''t that Samal sealed in the depths of Hades? Why can you summon it!" Ubeluna''s voice had an incredible look on her face. "Oh ... Her Royal Highness knows a lot, even I have heard of this secret." "It''s true that Samuel, cursed and hated by God, was sealed in the depths of the Hades, but after discussing with His Had, Lord Hades, we got the privilege to call it temporarily." Cao Cao''s expression of pride was revealed, and the sounds of Wen Tian''s fall and the daughters of Lias were ugly. I did not expect that there was that Hardis involved! Hades is the Lord of the Hades of the Greek deities, the **** who controls the death of Hades, and is even more powerful than Asschel and Michael. It is said that the Hades is more friendly to human beings, but he is very disgusted with demons and fallen angels. He did not expect that he would collude with those in the disaster group. This behavior is a blatant betrayal of the alliance! "Well, if you are angry with His Royal Highness Hades, then you should go to him to settle accounts, and our chatter will end here." "Sammer, devour her!" The gun pointed at Orpheus, Cao Cao ordered. "Woohoohoo !!!!!!" Pain, bloodthirsty, resentment ... It seemed to gather all the neighing negations, and then many tentacle-like things flew out of Samuel''s mouth. As fast as lightning, it was almost instantaneously entangled in Orpheus''s body and took her. The package became a huge meat ball. The power of Orpheus should be able to come out soon, but she was unresponsive by the meat mass. "Hahaha ... Sure enough, Samal is the nemesis of all dragons, and its power is equally effective against Orpheus!" Cao Cao could not help laughing. "Stop it!" Scolding aloud, where the sky will make the other party succeed, Fei shoots forward and gathers a holy demon sword in his hand and slashes wildly at the meat mass. Hundreds of swords were cut out in one breath, but what surprised the sky is that the Holy Sword did not chop the meat mass, but was melted by the venom on its surface! "Shen Yetian Luo, your opponent is me!" Cao Cao, armed with a rifle, struck Tianluo, and Tianluo could only retreat helplessly. At the same time, the daughters of Liyas also fought with other heroic members ... "Hey ... Before you solve Orpheus, you play with me." "First of all--" Hehe smiled, Cao Cao fired the forbidden hand of the "Holy Twilight Gun", and the light wheel suddenly appeared behind him, while the seven bowl-sized light **** slowly rotated with the light wheel as the track. "Female treasure!" A ball of light flew out from behind Cao Cao, and then turned into three daughters Liasi, Zhu Nai and Ubeluna who were fighting other enemies in three instants. "What is this?!" I found that the three of them were suddenly locked in a ball of light. The three women were furious and continued to release magic bombardment. The Irina daughters outside also helped quickly, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not break the captivity With the light ball of the three of them by Lias. "Useless, [Female Treasure] is one of my ability to forbid my hand. It can block the female enemies for a certain period of time. Only after it is lifted by itself, all internal and external attacks on it are meaningless. " The corners of his mouth were raised, Cao Cao''s expression was playful, while Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters were gloomy. Cao Cao''s forbidden hand is full of troublesome abilities! However, he seems to have a limited number of moves, just trapped the three daughters of Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Ubeluna. If you find dozens of them, Illina will be trapped. It will really become the commander of the polished rod! "Irina, you deal with other guys, I''ll deal with Cao Cao." "Resolve your opponent as soon as possible, and then rescue Orpheus!" "To understanding!" Although Lias, Zhu Nai, and Ubeluna can no longer fight, they should not have much problem with Irina. The sky gave an order, and the girls immediately acted. "Cao Cao !!!" Time is short, Tian Luo is too lazy, and the two day dragon''s armor condenses and shoots at Cao Cao. "Hahaha ... come here!" "Look at the gun !!!" To be continued ... Chapter 337： The end of the dragon god Chapter 0337 Dragon God''s End Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In a different space, Tianluo and Irina''s daughters have already fought with Cao Cao and members of the heroism. "Burning, the flame of the undead bird!" There was a spirit in his mouth, and a few birds of flame rushed out of Levier''s body, and then collided with several enemies who had besieged them. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Screaming again and again, several heroic members wanted to put out the flames, but everything was meaningless. In the end, they could only be burned into the ashes by the flames in despair. Demon surge surging, Jiu Zhong also condensed a basketball-sized energy bomb to blow off the enemy that attacked him, and then leaned against Levier. "It is indeed Levier''s sauce, so great!" I defeated an enemy myself, but Levier had already solved several, and praised Jiuzhong heartily. "Hum, of course. I''m the genius of the Phoenix family!" Lei Weier hummed, looking up at her small head. Not pride, Levier is indeed an out-of-the-box genius, even on the third brother Leisa. It''s just that girls don''t like fighting things, so they don''t usually show it. "Levelle sauce, let''s quickly defeat the enemy and save Orpheus sauce." "Well, who makes that guy a mascot of our family, and I will work harder." Acting again, in addition to Levier and Jiuzhong, Genovea, Irina and Xuelan daughters are also fighting their opponents ... In the sky, two streams of light are violently interwoven and colliding. It is Tianluo and Cao Cao. "Give me away!" Worried about the situation over Orpheus, Tianluo didn''t want to entangle Cao Cao at all, but this guy stuck like a dogskin plaster, which was annoying. "Hahaha ... will not let you pass." "General treasure!" Haha laughed, Cao Cao was enjoying the battle with Tianluo, and another shot came to Tianluo. Feeling the overwhelming power of the holy gun, the sky immediately summoned [Hachiko] to stand in front of himself, without accident, the solid and powerful [Hachiko] was instantly attacked by the holy gun It burst into pieces. Naturally, there will no longer be two losses under the same move, and the moment the sky falls against the holy gun in the eight-hand mirror has already flashed to the other side. Under the armor, Tian Luo could not help but look dignified. It wo n¡¯t work like this, he wo n¡¯t be able to rescue Orpheus without solving this guy Cao Cao. In that case-- As the Dragon Wing was unfolded, Tianluo flew to the sky, and then a red, huge energy ball condensed and smashed at Cao Cao severely. "Good job!" Unsurprising, Cao Cao fired a shot, and the tip of the holy gun collided with a huge energy ball. However, there was no explosion in the imagination. Instead, the huge energy ball crashed against Cao Cao and the Holy Lance, and then fell into the shadow as soon as it hit the ground! In the sky, Tianluo under the armor showed a faint smile, just a moment ago he launched the ability of [Shield of the Dark Night] to advance Cao Cao into the shadow world. Although I do not expect to be able to seal Cao Cao in that world, as long as he can trap him for a while! No longer delaying, Tianluo again flew in the direction of Orpheus. Although many heroic members wanted to stop, depending on how they were opponents of Tianluo, the place where Tianluo passed was suddenly shocked. There was a mist of blood. "drink!!!" Finally rushed over, Tian Luo shouted, and then took the iron fist and slammed heavily on Samael. It was this guy who trapped Orpheus, and it really was the most effective way to attack it! "Woohoohoo !!!!!!" Although Samal has the power of dragon killing, it does not mean that it can be immune to dragon attacks. Sassamer, who was struck by the sky, sent a painful sorrow, and all kinds of filthy blood splashed around. Some blood splattered on the armor of Tianluo, and a burst of sounds continued to corrode the armor. Tianluo could not help but be surprised by Samuel''s fierce poison, and quickly dissipated the armor and distanced it. Although Samuel was not resolved, the blow from Tian Luo was still effective. The meat mass wrapped in Orpheus cracked, and then Orpheus''s figure appeared. "Orpheus!" It didn''t seem to be a big deal, but Tian Luo quickly discovered a trace of anomaly, and saw countless energies pouring out of Orpheus. That Samer is actually taking the power of Orpheus! When Tianluo was preparing to do something, Guanghua suddenly flashed again, Cao Cao holding the holy gun flashed out. "cut!" It is indeed this guy. The shadow world has been able to trap him for such a long time. "Putted together, did you just use the artifact you took from my companion?" Blocked in front of Tian Luo, Cao Cao clearly knew the ability of [Shield of the Dark Night]. "Who knows, but you did contribute a lot of artifacts to me." With a sneer, Tian Luo couldn''t help it. "Cao Cao, Samer was injured." A cloud of mist condensed, and Georg also appeared beside Cao Cao, and said to Cao Cao. "Important props have been injured. The guy from Hades is likely to lose his temper." "Well, all those things are fine. How much power does Orpheus absorb?" "It''s about three-quarters. It''s more than half, but Samal''s connection with the world can no longer be maintained." "It''s enough, let it go back!" Cao Cao snapped his fingers, and the meatballs that surrounded Orpheus also spread out, and those tentacle-like things retracted into Samuel''s mouth. "Woohoo !!!" The magic circle''s light dissipated, and Samael gradually sank back into the magic circle. Although very unwilling to be angry, it is just a prop and it should be exited after being used. "Cao Cao, is this your real purpose? Capture the power of Orpheus, and then create a puppet that is completely under your control!" Flashed to Orpheus''s side, the sky looked gloomy and authentic. The fighting of the others also stopped, and members of the heroic group gathered behind Cao Cao, and the three daughters of Lias, who were freed from the light ball, and Irina were gathered beside Tianluo. "I was guessed, yes, this is our real purpose." "Even if it was Samuel who wanted to obliterate the existence of Orpheus, it was enough to do it now. Orpheus who lost most of his power can no longer call it infinite, It feels amazing to be able to end a myth in person! " With a proud look, Cao Cao continued: "By the way, according to my agreement with Hades, we take away the power of Orpheus, and he is responsible for recovering the empty shell of Orpheus. Those grief adults should be on their way. "George, teleport us back to headquarters, you and Hercules stay to control the enchantment and cooperate with the actions of the Lord Grim Reaper." "To understanding!" "God''s night falls, let those gods of death accompany you to have a good time!" "Hahahahaha ..." Seeing that Cao Cao wanted to escape, where would the daughters of Lias agree? "Stop, Cao Cao!" Lias, Zhu Nai, and Ubeluna released magic, and Genovea and Irina also cut out two huge light blades. The whole space was roaring and blasting, but Cao Cao''s crowds had dissipated in the mist. In the middle of ... To be continued ... Chapter 338： Grim Reaper Chapter 0338 Death of the Underworld In a different space, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters are resting in the enchantment. "I am back." Orpheus''s voice flashed into the enchantment. "Orpheus sauce, are you okay, where did you just go?" After the battle with the heroes ended, Orpheus said that she was leaving for a while and then disappeared. Now she saw that she was back, and the daughters of Aisha also hurriedly watched and cared. "Stand to recover the snake." Opening his hands, I saw a few black snakes swimming in the hands of Orpheus. After Orpheus''s explanation, everyone understood what was going on. It turned out that when Samuel captured Orpheus'' power before, Orpheus turned her power into a snake and let them escape, and when Samuel and Cao Cao left, she went back to recover the snake. "Orpheus, how do you feel now, and how much power is recovered?" Unexpectedly, they are also very smart, Lord Dragon God, Tianluo asked. "So weak, only Drag and Albion were about twice as strong as they were during the heyday." "Some snakes have fled to other spaces, but now there is something catching the corpse, and there is also an enchantment specifically blocking the corpse in this alien space. The corpse can''t leave here to recover other snakes. Well, this is really weak, and just recovering some of its power is twice as much as Dlegg''s heyday. Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters were a little speechless, and even Dlegg and Albion in Tian Luo''s body were somewhat injured. However, being able to recover these forces is also a blessing in misfortune. Tianluo allows Orpheus to take a break, and at the same time allows the South American wind that is good at exploration to keep an eye on the situation in different spaces. "Master, the enemy appears!" Not long after, alerting the surrounding South American wind opened his eyes to remind everyone. With the words of the South American wind falling, a large group of deaths in black robes holding giant sickles appeared in front of everyone. The number is extremely large, at least one thousand or more! Reaper''s combat power is generally high. Their sickle will not only cause physical physical damage, but also directly harvest the opponent''s life and vitality. Even the lower-level Reaper has the power of a middle-level demon! Among the more than a thousand deaths, in addition to most of the lower deaths, there are also some intermediate or even higher deaths. Such a powerful force would not dare to underestimate even Tianluo and the daughters of Lias. Surrounded by Tian Luo and Li Yasi girls, three figures stood in front of the death gods. In addition to the heroic Georg and Hercules, there was a masked death god. Unlike other death gods, masked death gods exude extremely powerful spirit pressure, a layer of aura is flowing on the giant sickle held by them, and the blade is also scary black. "For the first time, the miracle gods of Phoenix have fallen by night, and the sister of the demon king Lucifer, Lyas Greymore, I am serving Prut, the **** of death of Lord Hades." The husky voice spoke with death in a mask. "It turned out to be the legendary Prut! The highest death!" The other party reported herself to her home, and Lias, who heard the sound, was shocked, and the others knew that this was a powerful enemy, even if she had not heard the other''s name. The highest level of death, this is comparable to the existence of the devil level! "Pruitt, your **** of death in the Hades is also a member of our alliance. Why should you collude with the enemies of the scourge to deal with me?" Calming was restored, Lias asked coldly. "Princess Lias, I think you have misunderstood, it is not us who betrayed the Alliance, but you!" "You are collaborating with the terrorist gang, trying to secretly undermine the alliance, and Orpheus next to you is the best proof." Pointing to Orpheus, who was eating snacks next to Lu Fei, Prut said. Although the other party is wearing a clown-like mask, you don''t need to look to know that there is a nasty face playing at the moment! "Say that we colluded with the scourge, what happened to the two people next to you ?!" Really a thief shouting and catching a thief, Lias was furious, and also pointed at Georg and Hercules next to Prut and questioned. "I don''t know them." "Hey ... we don''t recognize these grim reapers, it''s just that we just met here." Pruitt had a clear conscience, and the big man of Hercules also grinned, with a treacherous smile. This is really blatant talking! "Well, Liars, don''t talk nonsense anymore, those guys of death and heroism furiously want to capture Orpheus and not let them succeed." She patted Liyas on the shoulder, and Tianluo said it. "Ah, I know!" Breathing deeply, Lias tried to calm herself. If communication doesn''t work, fight it! "I deal with the mister, Lias against the **** of death named Pruitt, and others against Hercules and the remaining **** of death." "There are too many enemies. Zhu Nai they are a bit dangerous." The sky gave instructions for combat, but Lias was hesitant. Tian Luo also knew that Li Yasi''s worry was not unreasonable. It was really dangerous for Zhu Nai to deal with so many enemies, so Tian Luo set her eyes on Orpheus: "Orpheus, can you help?" "Yes, but the body is not able to control the force at will, and it will hurt you by mistake." "Never mind that." Sure enough, it is the aftermath of Samuel. Since Orpheus can''t control the power well, she can''t let her go. If the person who really hurts herself is crying, there is no place to cry. After thinking about it, Tianluo raised his hand and waved, and then released the Zhende team, the Semilia daughters, and her envoy Queen Wendini. "Zander, Semilia, Wendini, you guys can help too." "Yes, Lord!" "Observe, badass master." She had already known what was happening outside, and Queen Wendini nodded gently, and the daughters of Semielia revered respectfully. Instead, Jeanne noticed Georg and Hercules on one side, and Tim added a few different colors in his eyes. Watching the sudden appearance of Jeanne and Semilia, Li Yasi and Zhu Nai also cast a resentful look on someone. Although they also know that there are still many other women in the holy demon temple in the sky, it is really jealous to see it now! Tian Luo is also a little awkward, but it is not the time to explain these. Although Jeanne and Semilia were also out to help, the number of the enemy and ours was still far apart. Tianluo launched the ability of [Warcraft Creation] to summon hundreds of powerful Warcraft. This time should not lose to the other party! "Then--" "Began fighting, everyone!" To be continued ... Chapter 339： Ideal Town in the Mist Chapter 0339 ideal town in the mist Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In a different space, in addition to Aisha and Orpheus, who are in charge of supporting everyone in the enchantment, Skyfall, the daughters of Lias and hundreds of Warcraft have been killed by the army of death. The lowest of these deaths has almost the strength of intermediate demons, among them there is no lack of existence comparable to superior demons and superordinate demons. Powerful, and there is the sickle of death that can harvest life and vitality, even the daughters of Lias can not help but be cautious. "Jean-de, have you betrayed the group of evil, have you turned to God Yetian to fall over there?" On the side of the battlefield, Hercules asked, looking at Jeanne who was surrounded by him and the uniform girls of a dozen former heroes. "Huh, who do you think you blame? It''s not that you don''t come to save us regardless of our lives!" Taking out the holy magic sword that the owner gave him from his waist, Jeanne picked a sword flower and sneered. As soon as she remembered that she was being played to death by the badass owner, and these guys were happy, Joan could not help raising a deep grudge. "It''s unrealistic to save people from the hands of that night, and we have all kinds of difficulties here. As one of us, you should be very clear." Hercules was quite helpless-authentic. "Less excuses, you just don''t bother to save us, just give us up!" Ironically, Jeanne''s heart is clear because I am one of you, so I understand your virtues! "Ha ... it doesn''t make much sense to say what has happened, as long as you are back now, we are still our companions." With a sigh, Hercules, who knew he had a problem, didn''t want to dwell on this issue any more. "Then you don''t have to, we are now the master''s tools and slaves, and we can''t do without him." "Well, let''s die, Hercules!" Han Man flashed, Jeanne didn''t want to talk nonsense, and he held a holy magic sword with his dozens of subordinates and besieged Hercules ... ... Boom boom! !! !! Several black blades shot at Liyas, while Liyas in a red battle armor kept dodging. "drink!!!" With a tender drink, Lias, who soared into the air, unfolded two crimson magics, blasting the two death gods who wanted to attack her into flying ashes. "Little princess, the **** of death named Pruitt is very dangerous. Don''t be struck by his sickle." Droger''s voice sounded in Baoyu, and when the battle began, she was transferred to Lias'' side. "I know." She looked dignified and had already fought several times, and Liars naturally understood the danger of death. Much stronger than the original Coca Biller! "Little princess, use the partner''s trick, disturb him with my avatar, and then we will attack again." "it is good!" Draeger suggested, and Lias nodded. "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" Guanghua flickered, a slap-sized little dragon flew out of the gem above Liasa''s armor, and then the little dragon fluttered his wings and galloped in the air, while spewing out energy waves to attack the enemy below. Although this move was first developed by Tian Luo, Li Yasi''s cleverness has naturally been learned long ago. While Prut was dealing with the attack of Little Dragon, Li Yas condensed one with his hands in the sky. Crimson huge energy ball, then flew down and slammed into Prut severely- "Stop it, **** **** of death!" ... Can''t see the enemy''s death, nor can she see the daughters of Lias. At this moment, Tianluo is in a misty world. "Chi Longdi, chose me as your opponent. Do you want to capture my artifact?" Georg''s voice, unable to tell the direction, could not see the figure, it seemed to echo in the entire space. "Yes, your [Absolute Fog] is a good artifact, and I like it very much." "I will take your artifact, just like the artifact of your companions." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tianluo was looking at this misty world. "It''s really not modest at all, just do it if you can!" "This space is an inherent enchantment created by my forbidden hand [Ideal Township in the Fog], either defeat me and take away my artifact, or you will be trapped inside forever!" Georgk''s figure suddenly emerged, and the magic began when several hot fireballs shot towards the sky, his figure fled from the attack of the fireball, and then Tianluo''s sword was chopped on Georgk''s body. . "Useless, I am invincible in this space. I can attack you at will, but your attack is meaningless to me." The slashed Georgk melted into mist, and his slightly ironic voice sounded in the air. "It really is a good artifact, I am more and more fond of it!" The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo''s eyes flashed with more and more greed ... ... Bane Group Headquarters- "Oh oh ... Cao Cao, you are quite capable, I have received the power of Orpheus." "Another thing I want, did you bring it back to me?" Looking at the crowd of Cao Cao who came out of the teleportation array, a figure jumped in front of Cao Cao. The high-necked cloak, the silver hair, this uncle with a grimace, looked a little crazy. However, it is such a crazy uncle, all heroic members except Cao Cao look at him with a hint of fear. Rezevim Levien Lucifer, the legendary son of the ancestor demon Lucifer and the mother of the demon Lilith. It seems a bit frivolous, but in fact it is extremely brutal. I do n¡¯t know when to join the scourge. Only some time ago, I started to go out. The strength is so confused that the scene of hundreds of companions killed by himself and other people while laughing strangely makes many people still scared. This is a real monster! "It''s him. By the way, he''ll catch them back together." Throwing a faint figure onto the ground, Cao Cao returned. And this faint figure is not someone else, it is Hiroshi Fujishiro! "Oh, here it comes, it is him!" With an excited glow in his eyes, Rezevim crouched on the ground and touched Hiroshi Ito''s body, as if he was touching a peerless treasure. The scene shouldn''t be too beautiful, it''s a goosebump. "Lezevim, what do you want to do with him? Although this boy will use a special ability, there is nothing great about it." "No, no, Cao Cao, you are still too young." "The abilities used by this boy are not any magical abilities, nor any hex immortals, but blessings from unknown gods in another world." "A different world, do you know what a different world is? As long as we study the ability of this boy, maybe we can find the existence of another world and open the way to there. This kind of thing is exciting just by thinking about it. what!" "Is it? Isn''t it?" Standing up and clutching Cao Cao''s shoulders, Lezhevim looked excited, and sprayed Cao Cao with saliva. "I''m not interested in any other world. You can do whatever you like. Remember not to make a new Orpheus. You are better at it than us." Pushing Lezevim away, Cao Cao turned and left. "Cao Cao, where are you going, don''t you stay to help?" "The operation in the underworld is about to begin, and I will go there." "That''s it. Go, go. The world has been quiet for too long. It''s time to be lively." "Quack quack ..." Strange laughter, Lezevim didn''t say much, dragged Hiroshi Fujito into his research room. Poor Hiroshi Fujito, who was in a coma at this time, didn''t know what the sad fate of the little mouse waiting for him next ... To be continued ... Chapter 340： Chapter 0340: The Fourth Destruction Device "Roar!!!" He growled and roared, and a beast rushed towards the sky. Leaping forward, Tianluo escaped the beast''s attack, then launched [giant''s prank], and banged a punch on the beast''s body. With a wailing noise, the beast turned into a mist, but not waiting for Tian Luo to breathe a sigh of relief, and several magic bullets flew in, bombarding Bo Tian''s body. "It is worthy to be described as an ''artifact predator''. The power of various artifacts can cope with various situations." "God''s night falls, you are simply our artifacts to make natural enemies exist!" Looking at the unspoilt sky guarded by [Inherent Enchantment], Geork''s amazing voice sounded in the air around him. "Perhaps this is destiny. I have been given an artifact that can capture other people''s artifacts, so you who have been taken away by artifacts are also destiny." "Well, your ability is really terrible, but in this foggy world I am invincible, you can''t see me and can''t hold me, and will never give you the chance to take my artifact!" "It''s true that in this misty world, I can only bear the attack blindly, and you exist as the master." "But it''s not like there''s no way to deal with you--" Already thinking of a way to deal with Georg, Tianluo''s face showed a hint of self-confidence, and then the ability to activate the artifact, a pair of blue light wings unfolded behind. "Albion, give me his power. Can you do it?" "A lot of auras flow in these mists, no problem." "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" The light shone, and Tianluo launched the ability of the White Dragon Emperor [halved]. Suddenly the spiritual power of the entire world in the mist was continuously absorbed by the Tianluo, and the original dense mist quickly dissipated and clear. "Look, Georg, I said yes." Seeing Geork, who was pale and half-knelt on the side after he was taken away, laughed. "Yeah, hateful, it''s the ability of the White Dragon Emperor!" Knowing that he had taken care, Georgk couldn''t help but regret it. However, it is too late to regret it now. Tianluo walked towards George step by step, and Georgk was naturally unwilling to seize it. He mobilized a small amount of spiritual power in his body to continuously release magic to attack Tianluo. Boom boom! !! !! Expanded the [Inherent Enchantment] again, no matter how Georg attacked, he couldn''t hurt the sky. "Damn!" With a curse, Geork, who knew he couldn''t do anything, wanted to escape. "Useless struggle." With a sneer, how could the prey in the sky escape? The ability of [Shield of the Night] was activated, and the shadow at the foot of the sky twisted, and then shot out and connected with Georg''s shadow, and immediately restrained his action. "God, **** night falls!" Seeing the sky falling before him, Georg is still desperately trying to resist, but he has been deprived of most of his spiritual power. He can''t break the shackles of the shadow at all. "George, I will accept your artifact!" The corner of his mouth was raised, Tian Luo launched the ability of [Artifact Loot], and one hand fell into Georg''s chest. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The process of taking the artifact was very painful. Georgk could not help but screamed. At the same time, the entire misty world continued to collapse, Guanghua flashed sky and Georg returned to the outer space. "Is this [Extreme Fog] ..." Looking at the gray gem in his hands, Tian Luo was also a little excited. Following [Cage of the Red Dragon Emperor], [Light Wing of the White Dragon Emperor], and [Creation of Warcraft], he finally got the fourth **** destroyer! Without hesitation, Tianluo incorporated [Absolute Fog] into his body. Each fusion of an artifact will increase its own strength, the higher the level of the artifact, the more energy is fed back, feeling the crazy surge of spiritual power in his own body, the sky can not help but scream: "what!!!!!" The momentum was soaring and the wind was blowing. The fighting Lias women and the **** of death stopped at the same time. At the same time, a cloud of mist exploded around the sky, and hundreds of deaths near the sky were instantly destroyed. The mist drowned and disappeared. [Absolute Fog] is one of the top four gods. It allows the host to have the power to control the fog, and this fog is not ordinary fog, but a fog of space! With the holder as the center, the aura spreads infinitely, and any object entering it can be sealed! Hundreds of death gods were sent directly into the misty world by Tian Luo, and then they were killed by a strong shock! The exaggerated vision did not last long, and all the fog was gathered back. Feeling his new ability and the surge of power in his body, Tian Luo almost had the urge to laugh. It''s almost, it''s almost, as long as you capture another **** destroyer, he can definitely step into the level of transcendence! "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" There was too much noise in Tianluo, and hundreds of enemies were wiped out at once. Liyas''s daughters all gathered beside Tianluo. Hercules also got rid of the siege of Zhende''s team and raised her. Georg ... "Hey, Georg, your artifact has been taken away." Her body was chopped a few bloodstains by Jeanne and they looked at George, who looked pale and weak, and Hercules was quite gloating. He and Leonardo''s artifacts were taken away last time by the sky, and they were not ironically laughed after returning. Now even Georg''s artifacts have been taken away, and his heart is more balanced. "Come on!" Raising his head hard, Geork said quietly. He was also very distressed when he was taken away with the artifact, but this is not the time to quarrel with this guy. "It''s the act of staying dead to stay, and indeed it''s time to retreat." Last time, I was taken away because I was stupid to stay and wanted to do a fight with Shen Yetian Luo that guy, Hercules would not make the same mistake again. There is no nonsense, he opened the teleportation and jumped in with Georg. The heroic party has retreated, and then there are only those who are dead. "How about you, do you want to continue fighting?" With a cold smile, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters stared at the deathly adult opposite. Hundreds of people were wiped out by Tian Luo at once, and Liyas also wiped out a lot in their previous battles. It can be said that this time the death side suffered heavy losses. "go!" There was an astonishing killing on his body, but Pruitt eventually chose to retreat sensibly. This night of God is too strong, and they will only lose more if they stay! Grim Reaper disappeared into the ground and disappeared. Soon in the alien space, only Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters and one party remained. "we won!" Finally repelled those abominable enemies, the girls cheered. "Sky falls, how are we going out?" Frowning, Lias asked. Although the enemy''s retreat was simple, it was not easy for them to leave this alien space. "Rest assured, this space was used by Georg to teleport us using his artifact. Now [Misty Fog] is in my hands, and it is very easy for us to go out." With a slight smile, Tianluo launched the ability of [Absolute Fog], and a cloud of mist suddenly rose, while Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters disappeared into the mist ... To be continued ... Chapter 341： Underworld riots Chapter 0341 the big riots in the underworld Unsurprisingly, through the ability of [Absolute Fog], they easily left the alien space and returned to their present home. Although the God''s Night House in a different space has been turned into ruins, the real home in this world has not been destroyed. After a war, the girls who returned home finally relaxed. Lias reported to her elder brother Sazeks the situation on their side and others, while Southwind and Aisha returned to the wounded sisters. Orpheus also went to other spaces to collect all the escaped snakes. Tianluo also asked, and according to Orpheus''s answer, she now had only half her original strength. The other half was taken away by Cao Cao! Although it is only half, this is not a power of one or two demon kings, at least ten to one hundred! Tian Luo feels that he also has some responsibility for this loss. If he can think of Cao Cao''s method in advance, he may be able to stop them, but he has only seen some plots of the Devil''s College in his previous life, and many details in these years My memory is also blurred, and this is also no way out. If Tianluo remembers it right, Cao Cao and they seized the power of Orpheus, and then created an identical clone of Orpheus, and named her Lilith. Orpheus was the mascot of their family, and it was a pet he had planned to raise, and he dared to take half of her power. After that, he would take that Lilith by himself! Stroking Orpheus''s head, Tian Luo thought deeply, although this time Orpheus''s power was half taken away, which made him quite uncomfortable, but he also won the [Mist] It is a comfort to think that it is a destroyer. However, at this moment, Lias, who had ended her communication with her elder brother, eagerly approached Tianluo¡ª "What''s wrong, Lias?" "The sky is down, my brother urges us to go to the underworld!" ... Underworld, the capital of the Demon Territory, Lucifer¡ª After being called by Sazeks, Levier, Lu Fei, and Orpheus were left at home to look after the house, and Tian Luo and Li Ya ribboned Zhu Nai and Eubeluna''s daughters almost nonstop. Rushed over. "God''s night falls, Lias, you''re finally here." "Sierra Ogg, Siegwera, Canna, are you even called?" In the wide hall, a lot of demons who had been summoned had been gathered at this time. Tianluo and Lias also saw Sella Ogg, Siegwera, and Zana and their relatives at a glance. "Do you know what happened? It summoned us so urgently." "It''s not clear. We were summoned all of a sudden, but it should be a major emergency." "It is true that only five of us in the new generation of demons have seen us at present, and all of them are superior superior demons who have been famous for a long time." Whispering, the atmosphere in the entire hall seemed a little tense, apparently something significant happened that Sazex would summon everyone so urgently. Tianluo also looked at it. Indeed, the young demons of the new generation seem to be only the five of them. The other are not only well-known big names, including the chief emperor of the ratinggame, Di Hazer Baileal, and Cisiro. Egan Belfinger, even Tianluo, saw his elder brother Rovallous Phoenix as being listed. Naturally, they saw Tianluo on their side, but they seemed to be talking about something important. Di Hazer and Roygen just nodded to Tianluo and gave a glance, but Rovale brought his family members. Came to the sky to their side. "The sky is falling, Lias." "Brother, what happened?" Royroux shouted Tianluo and Liasi''s names, and Tianluo asked at the opportunity. "No wonder you haven''t been in a hurry to get information. There is a riot in the underworld." "Rebellion, are they those of the old demon forces?" Roy Lulu said, but Tianluo and Serra Ogg both changed their expressions. "This time, it was not only them, but also the involvement of the scourge and other forces. In short, we were summoned by the urgent Sazeks talents. The specific situation will be explained to you later." "You have also discovered that only the five of the new generation of demons have been summoned. This is an important strategic meeting. As the five strongest representatives of the new generation of demons, you are eligible to participate together." "This is not only a test but also an opportunity for you. Good performance, from this moment you not only represent yourself, but also your respective families." With a serious face, Rovale cautioned several people. A glance at each other, Tianluo and Selaog also saw the dignity in their respective looks. "Wait a long time, everyone." "I''m sorry to summon you up so urgently, but the underworld needs your strength now!" Just then, the door of the hall was opened, and Sazeks and Gurefia came in. Everyone stopped talking, listening quietly to Sazeks¡ª "Presumably you have already got some news, but I will repeat it briefly ..." Without any nonsense, Sazex quickly explained the situation. The remnants of the old demon sect, the group of evil, the death of the underworld, and many reactionary forces who are dissatisfied with the control of the underworld at this stage are now performing a long-planned riot in various parts of the underworld! Although there have been some riots in the underworld from time to time, it has never been so serious this time. If it is not handled properly, the entire underworld may be subverted! This is indeed a very serious situation. Several other demon kings have launched emergency operations to defend their respective territories. Sazex has convened everyone present to discuss the strategy. All of them are good hands-on players who have battled through hundreds of battles. Everyone, you talked about the battle strategy and the plan for responding to the enemy. The entire meeting was tight and uncluttered. Tianluo and Serra Ogg also have some ideas, but these experienced seniors they can think of have already come up, so he still stayed quietly and listened quietly. The entire meeting lasted less than an hour, and the general plan for confronting the enemy had been discussed. Everyone present at the meeting had clarified their respective tasks, and even Serra Ogg and Siegwira were assigned important tasks. However, what is dazzling is that Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na seem to have been forgotten. Until the end of the meeting, there were no tasks assigned to the three people. "Gods of the night fell and we left first." "Ah, take care, Sierra Ogg, Siegwera." Everyone left one after another, and Sierra Ogg and Siegwira also took the first step in the sight of the three men. However, at this time-- "Gods of the night fall, Lias, Canna Sidi, Lord Sazeks and Lord Assace are waiting for you, please come with me." Arrived in front of Tian Luo and Li Yasi, Gulei Feiya said. Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na all showed such a look, and there were no other arrangements to leave them to the end, and they didn''t say much. The three took their respective families to follow Gulei Feia. Go up ... To be continued ... Chapter 342： Strategic artifact Chapter 0342 strategic artifact In the room on the other side, Sazeks and Assache were already waiting for the sky to fall, and Lias and Zana were-- "Master Sazeks, they came over every night." Gurefia whispered to Sazex, then stood aside. "Tough work, Gurefia." Nodded his head, and then Sazeks looked at the incoming Tianluo group: "Sorry, Tianluojun, Lias, you just called you over just after the battle ended." "That happened in the underworld, and we naturally have the responsibility." "Brother, is there anything we need to do?" Sazex looked apologetic, but Lias shook her head. Either Liyas or Cangna is a young girl with a strong sense of responsibility. When such a serious riot has occurred in the underworld, they naturally hope that they can contribute. "There are certain things that need your help, but until then--" "Tianluojun, how many Warcrafts can your [Warcraft Creation] make that can be used in battle?" Gaze fell on Tianluo, Sazex asked. "If it''s just ordinary Warcraft, there will be no problem with tens of thousands of heads, but if you want to create some powerful Warcraft, the number will be much reduced. To be specific--" "Compared to the higher-level demonic warcraft, you can make five or six thousand heads." Touching his chin, Tianluo returned. There was a moment of silence in the room, and the eyes of Sazex, Asschel and Gurefiah shone brightly, and even Lias and Canna, who were extremely familiar with the sky, showed shocking colors. . Five or six thousand heads of Warcraft that are comparable to superior demonic warfare, even if placed in the underworld, this is an extremely scary force! Have their heavens fallen to such a point? !! !! This is where [Warcraft Creation] is a horrible place for God to destroy. It can create any real and unreal World of Warcraft with imagination, and it does not mean that you can only create what level of Warcraft with how much effort you put in. Optimizing imagination, investing ten points of power can completely create a Warcraft with 40, 50, or even 100 points of combat power! Tianluo''s five or six thousand heads are actually conservative statements. If it is at any cost, the World of Warcraft he can produce will be more and stronger! "Boy, you really have become an incredible monster." As the first to break the silence, Asschel said with a look of wonder. "You are a monster!" An angry reply, Tianluo said: "Master Sazex, do I need to create some Warcraft and join the battle?" Now that Sazex had asked that, Tianluo could almost understand his intentions. "Yes, [Creation of Warcraft] is an extremely powerful strategic artifact. If Tianluojun''s help, it can not only greatly enhance our strength, but also end this riot as soon as possible and reduce the losses in the underworld." "Tianluojun, I wonder if you can help us?" In fact, it is sufficient to directly order Tianluo as Suzeks ¡¯status and status, but he is so polite to Tianluo. There is some reason for Lias¡¯ relationship, but more of them are Recognition of the strength that fell today. "That''s nature. I''m also a member of the underworld, and naturally I have no responsibility!" "Ha ha ha ... well, it is indeed a man recognized by Liaise!" "Brother, what are you talking about?" Sazeks laughed, and Lias was red-faced. Although she was a little shy, anyone could see that Lias was actually very happy. The atmosphere in the room was relaxed a lot, but Cangna, who was on the side, was still expressionless and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Master Sazeks, although I can create a lot of Warcraft here, but without my control, they are just a group of fierce beasts that do not know me. If you want to send them to the entire battlefield, you will need other people. Help. " Although he promised to help, Tianluo also explained his situation. "We also considered in this regard, which is why Lias and Canna Sidi were left. Tianluojun created Warcraft on your side, and then handed them over to Lias, Canna Sidi and their families. Bringing combat support everywhere. " & amp; quot $ Of course, I will also arrange some others here. & amp; quot áÜ "You are familiar with each other, shouldn''t it be okay?" He also spoke out his own plan, and then Sazeks asked. "no problem!" Glancing at each other, the girls replied in unison. "We still need to do some deployment, and start formally tomorrow morning." "I''ve asked Gurefia to prepare a room for you, and you''ll stay here tonight and have a good rest." "Yes!" ... In the luxurious and spacious room, the waiters served a rich menu of dishes, while Tianluo, Lias, and Zhina Cangna were gathering for dinner. "Gods of the night fall, Lias, have you already fought with the scourge?" The appetite was very small, and the satisfied Cangna took down the tableware and asked. "Ah, they were attacked by those guys while at home. And not only them, but those horrible deaths!" Taking a sip of red wine, Lias was quite annoyed, and then she told Canna the previous events, including the fact that Orpheus was taken away. As one of the few insiders, when he heard that the power of Orpheus was taken half by the heroes, the withdrawal of Canna was also shocked. "Don''t talk about these things, we will fight tomorrow." "Cangna, wait to take a bath together, I haven''t been with you for a long time." Closing the topic, Lias suggested. "Ok." After a little hesitation, Cangna nodded eventually. "Can I also participate?" Raised his hand, Tianluo also wanted to sign up. "This is an activity for our girls, boys are forbidden!" With a stare at her eyes, Liya refused someone without hesitation. ... "My father, my mother, please take care of yourself." "Well, I will, bye." In the room, Tianluo ended the communication with his father and his mother. Unsurprisingly, there was also a riot in the territory of Phoenix, under the attack of the Scourge and the forces of the Old Devil. The Duke of Phoenix sits at his home, while Roy Rolu brings his family and the army to the crackdown. His elder brother is still very powerful, and as an offspring of the undead bird, he is also very good. Don''t worry about his safety. "Heaven, Lord Heaven ..." Tosca''s voice fell on both sides of the sky with the South American wind, and the jewel-like eyes flashed with an intoxicating light. And not only Tosca and Meinanfeng, Yu Bei Luna, who is the [Queen], is also on her knees and is serving her master with her attractive purple lips. Although there is a riot in the whole underworld now, it does not have much impact on the heavens. When it is time to enjoy, he will still enjoy. "Let you wait long." With a slight smile, Tian Luo stroked Tosca''s cheek, then lowered her head and caught the girl''s soft lips ... To be continued ... Chapter 343： You will do like this in the future Item 0343 The water vapor was transpiring, and Genuowei and the girls of Yura Yoshi were comfortably bathing in the bath. Next to the bath, Liyas and Zhi Cangna lie on the soft bed, eyes closed and enjoying their respective queen''s massage. "Woo, it''s so comfortable. We haven''t had a bath together for a long time, Cangna." Sitting up, Lias stretched her waist and let out a coy moan. "I have no time recently." Also, she asked her queen to stop massaging and asked Canna to sit up and go back and forth. "Cheat, Cang Na is obviously hiding from me, right?" There was a flash of teasing in the beautiful eyes, and Lias looked at her friend with a smile. "Liyas, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." There was a slight flash of light in his eyes, and Cangna asked to return calmly. "Canna, when do you still want to deceive yourself, do you think I really don''t know what happened between you and heaven?" She sighed, and Lias straightened the subject. Looking at each other, Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Chunji kept quietly in harmony, and now their king is engaged in a very important topic. After being silent for a long time, Zhi Cangna finally said: "Sorry, Liars, I betrayed you." He didn''t deny anything any more. Taking Cangna was regarded as confessing something between himself and heaven. "Cangna did betray me, and she said that she would not develop such a relationship with Tianluo." With a touch of sourness in her tone, Lias replied. "This is my responsibility, and I will not deny it." "I will opt out if Lias wishes, and I will never bother you again." It seemed that a certain determination had been made to draw Canna to calmly. "Cangna, you are just like a kid, you always like to be stubborn in this kind of place." "Did I have such a lack of energy in Canna''s eyes? That bad guy has already harmed many beautiful girls. I can accept them, and naturally I can accept Canna." Sighing, Lias also expressed her attitude. "Liyas, accept me and other women, there will be more and more in the future, aren''t you jealous?" The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and it seemed that Liaz''s answer did not surprise Cangna. "Hum, of course I''m jealous, but this is my right!" "But as long as Tian Luo still loves me and doesn''t break the vow between us, then I will still love him, tolerate him, and help him." He snorted softly, and then there was a touch of tenderness on Lias''s face. "Oh, Liars, you really are a ''tolerant'' woman." Gently stroking her lips and taking Cangna, she also deliberately increased the tone of "forgiveness". "Trust me, Canna, you will do the same in the future." "..." With a serious expression, Li Yasi''s answer made Cangna take a moment to stop talking. "Liyas, what is your real purpose? Don''t tell me you just want to break up my relationship with that guy." Converged, Zanna asked again. "It is indeed Canna." "It''s true that the relationship between Lun Luo tomorrow and Cang Na that Cang Na will not deliberately avoid me in the future is only one purpose, besides I have other plans." "Why, what are you going to do?" Knowing that Lias was still complaining about her deliberate avoidance of her, she could not help but cheer her red. "Cangna should have heard of it, too. The next ratinggame is a showdown between me and Tianluo." "I am afraid that the time of the underworld riots will be delayed, but as long as the underworld has not overthrown this duel, it will definitely come." "I want to fight against Tianluozhenzhen. I also want to prove to myself, but with the current strength of Tianluo, no matter how hard I try, I can''t beat him." "It is true that Shen Ye Tian Luo has grown to an incredible level. I am afraid that he is not inferior to several Demon Kings in terms of strength alone." Lias said, and Zanna nodded in agreement. "So, I made a suggestion to the elder brother, and the elder brother agreed too!" Raising the corners of her mouth, Lias flashed the aisle in her eyes, and seemed quite proud of her suggestion. "What advice?" Looking at Li Yasi''s appearance, Zhi Cang Na was also intrigued. "I suggest to my elder brother ..." Li Yasi murmured for a while while leaning against Cang Na''s ear, and after taking it, Cang Na''s withdrawal showed a very wonderful expression- "Master Sussex would have promised you such a proposal? No such rule has appeared in the history of ratinggame!" "Cheat, Liath, you are cheating openly!" It was unbelievable to stare at Liasi, and it was no wonder that it would be so exciting to take Canna, and it was so surprising that she heard the so-called proposal. "I, I just add a little chance to myself, knowing that I will lose to Tianluo, and I will work so hard, I will feel uncomfortable." "Also, isn''t Canna''s interest? Although I can accept Canna''s joining, we can''t just make him so cheap, right? I have to give him a little test." With a flushed face, Lias quibbled for her cheating. The rare and cute look made Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Chun Ji beside him couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, she asked Canna to feel that Lias also made some sense. This is indeed a good opportunity ... Also, it seems fun to give that guy some test! Early the next morning, The waiters were filled with hearty food, and Tianluo and Li Yasi were enjoying breakfast quietly. "Liyas, Canna, you ..." Looking at the two women sitting opposite Liyas and Cangna, Tian Luo always felt weird. Their atmosphere seemed too harmonious, obviously not like last night. "What happened to us, heaven?" Lifting her head, Lias smiled and said, even taking Cangna was a gentle face. "No, nothing." Obviously, both women looked so beautiful and beautiful, but I do n¡¯t know why there is always a kind of furry feeling in the sky, and they wisely chose not to ask any more and lower their heads to continue eating their own food. Looking at the sky, Liyas and Canna''s smiles became brighter and gentler ... After breakfast, Tianluo and the daughters were ready to take a rest, and Guleifeia also appeared in front of Tianluo and the daughters in a timely manner: "The battle has begun. Come with me." To be continued ... Chapter 344： Ace of Heaven Chapter 0344 Heaven''s Ace Under the leadership of Gulei Feia, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters came to a high platform, and under the high platform was a huge square. "Master Tianluo, everyone!" Gaspar also hurried over from Gregory, ready to fight with everyone. "Tianluojun, please." "Boy, it''s up to you this time." Thassex and Assache came to Tianluo, and both looked forward to Tianluo. Nodded his head, Tianluo and Li Yasi gave a glance, and then jumped up and down to the square below. Not to mention nonsense, Tian Luo directly launched the ability of [Warcraft Creation], and then a huge black shadow unfolded at the foot of Tian Luo. "Hoohoo !!!!" Under everyone''s attention, a huge World of Warcraft broke free from the shadow. One by one fiercely exposed, growling loudly! The World of Warcraft created by Tianluo is also based on the tail of the Naruto world. From one to nine tails, a total of nine tail monster legions have been created. Each legion has a monster-like big tail monster and Five hundred heads are comparable to the superior devil''s little tail beast. Headed by the nine-headed big-tailed beast, the nine-tailed beast army lined up on the square. Majestic and powerful! "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, Lord!" Gaspar on the high platform was flushed with excitement, even the daughters of Lias were deeply shocked. Such nine Warcraft Legions are enough to crush one territory or even one country! The next thing that Tianluo has to do is distribute the control of these tail beasts to others, and attach a special sign produced by the artifact to others, so that they can get a temporary control band of these tail beasts. Take them to the battlefield. According to Sazex''s arrangement, Lias and Zhu Nai led the Nine-Tailed Army, and Cang Na and Zhen Luo Chun Ji were taken to lead the Eight-Tailed Army, and the remaining 7 Tail Beasts were also led by them. Long-range teleportation arrays have already been prepared, and various tail animal legions have stepped into the teleportation array and rushed to the front battlefield to support operations. "The sky is falling and we are passing by first." "Well, pay attention to safety when fighting." Watched by Tian Luo, Li Yasi and Zhi Cang Na also walked into the teleportation battlefield with their families and the Legion of Beasts. "Tianluojun, this time is really helpful." When he came to Tianluo, Sazeks was grateful. "I''m also a member of the underworld, and these are what I should be." "Master Sazeks, teleport me and my family members to the battlefield, and we will also support the battle." Shaking his head, Tianluo returned. "Tianluojun, even if you create so many World of Warcraft, isn''t it expensive?" "You''ve done so much for the underworld, just take a break and talk." "It does consume a lot of spiritual power, but I still retain the strength of the battle¡ªsome." "Liyas are fighting, I can''t lose to my engagement partner." The sky is half-jokingly authentic, Sazeks is helpless with a look: "Since Tianluo Jun insists on this, then let Gurefiia go with you." "Gurefia, Tianluojun''s power is vital to this war, and he must be protected." Looking at Gurefia behind him, Sazeks ordered. "Yes, Lord Sussex." Nodding his head, Gu Lei Fei revered respectfully. Obviously it is a relationship between husband and wife, but Gu Lei Feia usually stands as a maid of Sazeks and [Queen], and is meticulous when working. It can only be said that it is worthy of being an adult, even a proud girl like Liyas only admires and admires her. Under the leadership of Gurefiah, Tianluo and Ubeluna also said goodbye to Sazeks and Assache, and then entered the teleportation array. "Sazex, Michael''s condemned representative is here." Reported by a fallen angel, Assache said to Sazeks. And not too long, a young man dressed as a priest, led by a waiter, came in. "It''s polite, Lord Lucifer, the devil, and Governor Assacher, the fallen angel. My name is Dolio Jesualdo, and I am here to support the two by order of Lord Michael." With one hand against the chest, the youth saluted Sazeks and Assachere, while at the same time ten pure white wings were unfolded to show their identity. "Dulio Jessuldo, the reincarnation angel of mankind, the legendary strongest trump card in the realm of heaven, and also the holder of the miracle of thunderbolt." "Well, he sent you guys like you. Michael''s guy was so interested." Looking at the youth, Asschel sneered. "I heard that Lord Demon and the Governor have trouble going to Hades to find the Hades god. If you do n¡¯t send condemned powerful people, it ¡¯s not enough to see. I ¡¯m just the two escorts. Just tell me what ¡¯s wrong. Right. " Quite casual, Dolio Jesualdo laughed heartily. "Thank you for your assistance, His Excellency Dulio, let''s go now." "Young juniors are fighting, and we do what we should do." "Observe your orders, Lord Lucifer the Devil ..." ... "Dead !!!" Tianluo and Uberuna''s daughters just came out of the teleportation array. Suddenly, an enemy with a sharp weapon struck Tianluo. There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, and Tianluo was about to shoot, but Gulei Feiya on the side had already started magic, and the thunder blew up the attacker into fly ash. "Miss Gulfia, I can solve it myself." Tianluo was a little speechless, but Gulei Feia just looked at him lightly and said nothing. It''s really a high-cold maid, but at least it will be rude to others, but it''s so indifferent to itself. Tian Luo really doesn''t know where he got this guy. Watching the appearance of her own host, the daughters of Ube Luna chuckled in the back, Tianluo gave the girls an angry look, and the girls quickly stopped laughing. Converging, Tianluo also looked at his position and others. According to the direction of the teleportation, they are now in a small town on the front line. The demon army and the rebels are already fighting here, crying and killing, and there are scattered battles everywhere. "Yuberuna, lead the families to search for survivors, and meet the enemy to kill them!" His expression was serious, and heaven fell to command. "Yes!" In response, the girls leaped up and quickly entered the battlefield below. "Miss Gurefia, let''s go to the event too." I did n¡¯t show mercy to the enemy ¡¯s sky, and I fisted my fist, and a bloodthirsty arc appeared in the corner of my mouth ... To be continued ... Chapter 345： Alpine Maid Item 0345 boom! Boom boom! !! !! The black smoke billowed, the sound of tearing explosions came from time to time, and the originally prosperous town became fragmented under the influence of the war. As Suzeks said, this is really an unprecedented crisis. The old demon sect, the group of evil, and the rebels assembled by many reactionary forces dissatisfied with the existing underworld control have swept the entire underworld, even though this war Being able to win will also leave huge wounds to the underworld. However, these are not the concerns of Tianluo. "You **** demons, I won''t let you at your mercy!" "Give me all to die! Hahaha !!!" Tianluo and Guleifeia hurriedly walked on the streets of the town. Suddenly, a **** man rushed out from one side and attacked the two. It is said that after this war broke out, many relatives attacked their masters and then turned to the enemy. After all, not all kings, like Tian Luo and Li Yasi, have deep bonds with their relatives. It can be said that many people are forcibly transformed into relatives because of their excellent qualifications and some special abilities. . It was originally forced, coupled with the usual hegemonic behavior of the host, it must have accumulated a lot of grievances in their hearts, and now this war has just given them the opportunity to erupt. The man who attacked Tian Luo and Gu Lei Feia seems to be such a person, and the man who surprised Tian Luo is still an artifact holder. The left hand is covered with a layer of metallic crimson cage hands, which looks quite similar to the original form of [Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hands]. When he sees an energy bomb condensed in his hands, he projects into Tianluo and Guletia. Come over. Hiss ... The energy bomb penetrated the void, and it almost hit Tianluo''s body in a blink of an eye, but was shot by Tianluo with a wave of his hand. Bang! !! !! The energy bomb blew up on a building next to the street. Various pieces of rubble flew and the building collapsed. "impossible!!!" Unexpectedly, his attack was bounced so easily. The man''s eyes widened and he saw a ghost expression on his face. "Give me death! Death !!! Death !!!" Unable to accept the fact, the man raised his hand and pointed at Tian Luo and Gu Lei Feia, and a few dozen energy ejected again. The crazy hatred on his face made people see what kind of **** hatred he had with the sky. Although the attacks of these energy bombs are still pretty good, they are used to deal with Tianluo and Guleifeiya with a little laugh and generosity. Tianluo launched the [inherent enchantment]. No matter how crazy the energy bombs are, they will not hurt him slightest. As for Gulei Feia, the magic circle was too lazy to start, and all energy bombs flying to her bypassed by themselves. "You monsters!" Finally realized that these two people were not able to deal with them, the man yelled and was about to escape. However, if you ca n¡¯t fight, you just want to escape. How can there be such a good thing? The ability of [Shield of the Dark Night] was launched, and the shadows falling from the sky shot out, and the man who had just ran out two steps was also stopped. "Ahhhh ... I won''t let you do it again!" "You **** demons, I curse you! I curse you!" The man who struggled to no avail and knew that he was finished simply scolded. "I said, man, it''s not that we are oppressing you to exploit you, what are you scolding us for?" "Forget it, now that I have encountered it, I will accept your artifact." After a while of silence, Tianluo came to the man, and then directly launched the ability of [artifact plunder], and put one hand into the man''s chest. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Screaming again and again, when the artifact was extracted, Tian Luo also untied the other party''s restraint, while the man fell to the ground with convulsions. "You are that, that ..." It was so easy to take away his artifact, and the man finally recognized the identity of Tianluo, and his pale face was filled with despair. He actually encountered the monster of the Phoenix family, this is his life! Naturally, he could not understand the sadness and despair under the man''s heart, but Tianluo had no interest in the dude and kicked him on the body, and the man screamed, his body broke through dozens of walls and was buried in In the ruins dozens of meters away. Too lazy to care about the life and death of the other party, Tianluo incorporated the artifact into his own body. Captured from the man is an artifact called [twicecritical], also known as [Dragon Hand], which has the ability to multiply the host''s power within a limited time. It is a common artifact that is a bit flooded. Although on the surface it looks similar to Chilongdi ¡¯s caged hand, the ability differs from Chilongdi ¡¯s caged hand by ten thousand miles. Feeling the power of ascension in his body, Tian Luo could not help but shook his head. Although he is only one step away from the level of the transcendant, but just grabbing these low-level ordinary artifacts, I am afraid that it will not be able to break through that step with ten more hundred pieces. Sure enough, he still has to find a powerful divine weapon! "Lord of Heaven." Just then, the daughters of Uberuna flashed back and saluted to the sky ... "How''s the situation?" After returning to God, Tianluo asked. "All the survivors in the town have been transferred away, but the enemy''s large troops are coming here. I''m afraid this town can''t keep it." With a serious expression, Uberuna, the Queen, replied. Brows were slightly wrinkled, two pairs of golden feathers spread out at the foot of the sky, and then emptied and rose to a height of hundreds of meters. Sure enough, as Ubeluna said, the enemy''s large army is coming here, and there are at least tens of thousands of people in the dark, there are demons and human beings, and many powerful breaths are mixed in them. This is a real and brutal war, and it is the wisest choice to retreat temporarily in such a situation of the enemy and others. However, retreating in this way is still a bit uncomfortable! "Miss Gurefia, should you be able to stop those enemies with your strength?" Looking at Gulei Feia, who was also floating in the air, asked Tian Luo. "can." "But my task is to protect your safety and not to waste power in such useless places." Gently glancing at the sky, Gulei Feiya said: "Shen Yetian fell, if you really want to help, go back with me and restore your spiritual power as soon as possible to create more World of Warcraft for the coalition, rather than playing heroic games in such places." "Ha ... even if it was Miss Gurefia, I was hurt a bit when I was told that." "First of all, as long as the battle requires, I will naturally create more Warcraft." "Second, I ¡¯m not playing any hero games, and I do n¡¯t want to be a hero. I just want to be more out of basic responsibility. My family and loved ones also live on this land. I don''t want to see them destroyed by those rebels. " With a sigh, the sky fell, and Gulei Feia''s eyes flashed a few imperceptible rays. "If Miss Gurefia doesn''t want to take a shot, I''ll do it myself." "It''s impossible. You haven''t even recovered half of your spiritual power. Even with your dependents, you can''t stop the enemy''s army." Reiki surged, Tianluo planned to take his own shot, and Gulei Feiya had a look of unbelievable expression. He grinned, but Tianluo''s face was a little confident-- "It''s true, but I still have no tricks to use, just take this opportunity to try it!" To be continued ... Chapter 346： Polar Dragon FTLN 0346 I am a lord. Under the puzzled eyes of Gulei Feia and Ube Luna''s daughters, Tian Luo Ning gave out the armor of two dragons. "Drager, Albion, I''m going to try that one, and you guys will cooperate with me." "Hey, partner, although it is theoretically possible, you have never succeeded before." "It was before, it is now, this time it will work!" "We don''t care anymore, since you have to stick with your partner." Under his heart, he talked with Dlegg and Albion, Tian Luo breathed a little breath, and then acted. I hope they can help a little bit this time. Otherwise, Gulevia just read the joke just after boasting about Haikou. Even if he is thick-skinned, he can''t help. "Boost! Boost! Boost!" "Divide! Divide! Divide!" Under the gaze of Gulei Feia and the daughters of Uberuna, the precious jade above the heavenly armor flashed frantically, and then the two precious stones on the backs of the left and right hands broke away from the armor and floated into the air. I do n¡¯t know what Tianluo is trying to do. The daughters of Uberuna are incomprehensible, but before they ask any more, the armor on Tianluo collapses and disintegrates. A dazzling light burst out suddenly. Then, the next moment-- "Angk !!!!!!" The trembling dragon groaned above the whole sky! The huge figure broke free from the two gems, first the head, then the neck, then the torso, wings and tail. One was red, the other was silver-white, noble, beautiful, and majestic ... the two dragons covering the sky appeared in the air. It''s Draeger and Albion! !! !! "Hahaha ... partner, you succeeded!" "You did it, God fell, you are an amazing genius." I don''t know how long it has been, this feeling of regaining the body, Dreague laughed with excitement, even Albion''s voice with the excitement and excitement. Clenching his fist tightly, Tian Luo could not help but be thrilled. Yes, he did it! "Heaven, Lord Heaven ..." They had been stunned by the sight in front of them, and all the daughters of Uberuna who had returned to her eyes looked at Tian Luo with fierce eyes. Obviously, the two dragons appearing in the air are all miracles performed by their master! "This is the ability only possessed by the artifacts that have been sealed by Warcraft. The seal is temporarily released to release the power of Warcraft. Its name is [Beast Beast], and the one with the dragon is called [Ballon]." "However, my [Ballon] is different from everyone else. I call it [Big Sky Dragon]!" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo explained to the girls. Yes, this is the "Ballon" in the sky, the unique "Big Sky Dragon"! [Balong] is a very dangerous move. Although it can give the host huge power in a short period of time, it will cause a great burden on the host''s body, and accidentally will cause the host to run away and die. Just like Hiroshi Ito in the original book, at first he used [Balong] because of blackening and brutality. As a result, his body almost collapsed and his life was shortened. Even if a genius like Wally replaced the loss of life with magic Dare to use this trick easily. To some extent, [Balong] is a move that hurts the enemy by one thousand and damages eight hundred. Naturally, he was dissatisfied with [Balong] with such a major flaw. Although he also pursues power, he never wants to be controlled by power, so he has been thinking about how to improve [Baroon]. The way to use [Balong] is very simple. It is nothing more than lifting the seal of the artifact to release the power of the dragon, so Tianluo thought. Since it is the lifting of the seal, why not remove it more thoroughly¡ªpoint? Completely lift the seal and release the sealed Warcraft or dragon from the artifact. Instead of letting them transfer power to the host, let them fight out by themselves! This will not only give full play to their own power, but also not cause any harm to the host! It can be said that this is a very crazy idea, and not to mention whether the seal of the artifact can be completely removed, whether the released Warcraft or Dragon will backwash the host is also an important question. The reason why this is the unique [Bulong] in the sky is precisely because this is a move that only he thought of, but also a move that only he dare to use! "how did you do it?!" Guleifeiya''s voice, the beautiful face is also full of shock. Even if she was called the strongest queen, she felt tremendous oppression in the face of the legendary Ertian Dragon. "Isn''t Albion said just now, I''m a genius ..." Looking up at the sky, Tianluo replied quite melancholy. The corners of his mouth were drawn, but Gurefia did not refute. No matter what the reason, he can do this kind of thing, he is indeed an out-of-the-box genius! "With Dlegg and Albion, we are not afraid of even more enemies." "Miss Gurefia, the enemies are coming, let''s start acting." Knowing that he couldn''t pretend to be too much, the sky fell into the sky and landed on Dlegg''s back. The girls of Uberuna naturally followed the sky and were able to ride on the back of the legendary dragon, and the girls were very excited one by one. After a little silence, Gurefia did not refuse in the end, but rose to the air and stood on Albion''s back. Slightly hesitated, then Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing. The silver-haired queen of annihilation is also good with Albion''s silvery figure, so be it. "Drag, how much can you do now?" This is also the first time that this trick has been successfully used. Tianluo didn''t know how much Dlegg could play now, so they asked. "There are almost seven floors in the heyday. The state is better than ever." With huge wings flapping, Dlegg replied, and Wen Tian''s fall could not help but nodded. Draeger and Albion''s real bodies have been destroyed, and their posture is now only manifested by their powerful power combined with artifacts. It is very good to be able to exert the power of the seventh floor in the heyday. And don''t underestimate these seven floors. Even if Wally used [Balong] to exert his power, it was less than the five floors of Albion''s heyday. Otherwise, it was not him who lost the first time but the sky. "Then let''s go." "Drager, Albion, give me a good fight!" "Hahaha ... understand, block!" Already can''t help it. After receiving the order of the sky, Dlegg and Albion also acted, flapping their huge wings and flying towards the enemy. Due to their huge size, the enemy side soon discovered the existence of Dlegg and Albion. "So, what is that ?!" "Dragon! It''s a dragon !!!" "Crimson Dragon, Silver Dragon, is it ..." Frightened, shocked, frightened ... But before they do anything, Dlegg has opened his mouth wide, and then spit out his own fire that is enough to burn everything. Huh ... The raging waves of the waves of the sky were swept down, and it was only an instant that thousands of enemies were burned into nothingness before they could scream. Even a big mountain was melted into magma and collapsed! "Monster! Monster !!!" "Can''t win, absolutely can''t win!" "Help! Help !!!!" Those who have survived are almost scared. It is not that they have no courage, nor that they are timid and timid, but that they have deeply experienced how small they are in the face of this absolutely incomparable existence! Can''t break up, everyone is fleeing wildly. However, in the face of the two heavenly dragons who are arrogant to the world, can they escape again? Dlegg had already sent a shot, Albion also acted, the blue light wings spread, and suddenly millions of arrows of light shot towards the ground below. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" The skyrocketing explosion and screams rang loudly. The rolling dust covered the whole earth. When the vision finally cleared after a long time, Tianluo and Guleifeiya''s pupils shrank, and the daughters of Youbeluna were pale. The shape of the entire earth has been changed. It looks like a purgatory on earth. None of the tens of thousands of enemy troops have survived! Just an attack! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 347： Fight back Item 0347 On a vast plain, tens of thousands of calamities and enemies of the old demon sect are storming. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai''s daughters floated in the air, and under the daughters was a nine-tailed army group already formed. "Minister Lias, the enemy has entered the attack range." A group of bats flew back, and then Gaspar gathered. "It''s hard, Gaspar, you go and rest first." Nodding her head, Lias comforted. Gaspar''s ability as a vampire is very suitable for all kinds of intelligence reconnaissance, so Lias assigned him the task of inquiring the enemy''s intelligence at any time before the battle began. . Looking at the enemies who were approaching quickly in the distance, Li Yasi''s eyes flashed coldly. As Greymore''s next head, Lias was not a soft-hearted girl. Those abominable enemies broke the peace in the underworld, **** it all! "attack!" Using the control that Tianluo transferred to herself, Lias gave an order to the Nine-Tailed Army below. "Hoohoo !!!!" With a roar and roar, the large nine tails in front and the hundreds of small nine tails in the rear opened a huge mouth, condensing red crazily violent tail beasts and ejecting them. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" With loud sounds and flaming sky, the tail beast army continuously seized the enemy''s life like the tireless long-range anti-aircraft gun. When the ridiculous enemy army rushed to the side of the Demon Army, even half the number was left! "kill!!!" In a rage, Li Yasi''s daughters shot down from the air, and the demon army who had already been prepared also acted. The magicians cast magic in the rear, while the swordsmen and spearmen rushed forward to kill the enemy in close combat. The shouts and screams suddenly turned the whole plain into a **** battlefield ... ... Over the water somewhere, thousands of figures in magic robes are flying fast. They are an elite squad of rebels and are preparing for air strikes in cities on the other side of the waters. but-- Huh! !! !! "what!!!" Suddenly a water column shot up from the water below, and an unlucky guy was hit by the water column, then his body rushed into the sky above tens of thousands of meters and disappeared. The atmosphere fell into a dead silence for a moment, until the water below rushed up again with hundreds of water columns. "Ambush!" "Spread! Spread!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The captain of the team yelled insanely, but everything was meaningless. His team members were rushed into the high-altitude corpses by the water column, and eventually he could not escape. "Okay, great!" "It is indeed a World of Warcraft created by Master Tianluo!" In the water below, Cang Na and his family members emerged, and the daughters of Rencun Liuliu and Huajie Taochi all clenched their fists and became flushed. Under the feet of the girls, hundreds of monsters with bull heads and tails are lurking underwater, spitting bubbles with their bulls'' eyes open, and if they suddenly see, they will be frightened, but now the girls feel These little monsters look more and more cute. "Master Canna, another enemy squad will arrive in thirty minutes." Receiving a letter from a friendly army, Zhen Luochun Ji whispered to Cang Na. "Continue to lurk and destroy them all!" Pushed the glasses, took Cang Nahan''s voice. "Yes!" In response, the girls dived into the water again ... ... Desolate and desolate, just after the battle, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna were temporarily rested in a city stronghold. This is the eighth day after the start of the war. Every day, he and his relatives will be teleported to various battlefields on the front line to support the battle. After the spiritual power is restored, they will rush back to Xifa to create more Warcraft reinforcements Office of the battlefield. This was a war that swept the whole underworld, and it was the biggest counterattack of the old demon forces. The reactionary forces with ulterior motives, such as the group of evil, were also trying to catch fish. Every day there are many casualties, causing huge losses to the entire underworld. However, the age of the old devil is over, no matter how hard they struggle, it is futile. Sazeks and Asschel went to Hades to have a "kind" conversation with the prince of the **** of death, relieved the threat of the **** of death, and angels, fallen angels, and other alliances such as the Nordic deities were sent in With the support of the coalition forces, the rebels were losing ground one after another with the effective counterattack of the coalition forces. The ultimate defeat was an irreparable situation. Although this war brought countless grief and tears, many brave and heroic characters also emerged. A certain Devil Lord who waved a magic wand to freeze the enemy-occupied city into an ice sculpture would not say. Liyas and the daughters of Cangna led the Beast Army through dozens of battles to resist the enemy. The army''s attacks again and again wiped out tens of thousands of enemies, and even Sella Ogg and Siegwera were outstanding and made a lot of contributions on the battlefield. Although Tianluo did not always fight on the front line like Liyas, they gave people a feeling of playing soy sauce everywhere, but the tail animal legion he made was widely known, and the battlefield sent to them was slowed down. It also played an extremely important role in this war. Not only that, Draeger and Albion were also active everywhere. Everywhere they went, they wiped out the enemy cleanly with absolute crushing attitude. To the back, they reached the level that made the enemy suffocate, wherever they appeared. The rebels either broke up or fled, or surrendered directly. Just kidding, people who haven''t experienced that kind of despair will never know the horror of these two female tyrannosaurus. Don''t escape, die! Don''t surrender, die! Although Draeger and Albion were only a little excited because they were sealed in the artifact for too long, their actions also gained them huge popularity among the people of the Underworld. The devil itself is a creature that worships the strong, and Dlegg and Albion have absolute advantages in this regard. In addition, they are now standing in the "just" camp, so countless demons of the underworld are worshiping wildly. As they fly, they often hear excitement cheers from the people below when flying over some towns, and even the sky as their master has a lot of light. Well, though, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Draeger, Albion or Tianluo. "Master, come on!" During the live broadcast on TV, a golden nine-tailed fox spewed out demon fire to destroy the enemies of the group of evil, while Nine heavy was sitting on the back of the nine-tailed fox and shouting loudly. The golden nine-tailed fox is the leader of the Kyoto monster, Princess Yasaka. After the riots in the underworld, Princess Yasaka also led the Kyoto monster to come to reinforcements. These days have been busy with fighting and rescue. Tianluo has no chance to meet with Princess Yasaka, but they are not in a hurry. After the war is over, they also have time to slowly retire the old ... To be continued ... Chapter 348： Cao Caos trail Chapter 0348 Cao Cao''s trail In the room of the temporary stronghold, Tianluo was sitting in a chair and resting. Maliu stood behind and gently rubbed his acupoints for his master to relieve fatigue, while Brent made a cup of hot tea and served it. "Maliu, Billent, you guys can take a rest, too." Opening his eyes, Tianluo said. "We are not tired." Shaking their heads, the two women returned. "This is the order, go now!" These days, they are fighting around with them. They are obviously tired and still stubbornly saying that they are not tired. Tianluo directly confronts the two women with a commanded tone. "Yes, Lord." Unable to disobey Tianluo''s order, the two women bit their lips lightly, and only saluted to Tianluo and then retreated to the back room to rest. "Miss Gurefia, would you take a break, too?" After pouring two cups of hot tea, Tianluo said to the side of Guletia. At this time, Gulei Feia was standing on the side of the room, holding a three-dimensional magic array with both hands, and saw countless magic words flowing and flashing in the magic array like a data stream. These days, Gulfia is not only protecting the sky, she is also doing her own work, receiving intelligence information from various territories and battlefields anytime, anywhere, then analyzing and processing, and then issuing the calculated optimal plan The instructions mobilize the material personnel of all parties. It can be said that Gulei Feia''s work and importance in this war were not under the control of several Lord Devil. However, I have hardly seen Gu Lei Fei having any rest these days. Although she is indifferent to herself, she can be regarded as her grandma, so Tian Luo feels that she still needs to care about her. "I''m busy." Without looking back, Gu Lei Fei replied indifferently as always. "Although the work is important, if Miss Gurefia is tired, she will lose more than her money. It will even have a great impact on the entire coalition, so proper rest is necessary." Already accustomed to the adult''s attitude towards himself, Tianluo is still trying to convince her. "It''s just that much, and it''s not tired of me." "God is falling every night. If you are bored, you can go to your own dependents. I have no time to talk to you now." Glancing at the sky indifferently, Gulevia''s tone was already impatient. It''s a domineering but aloof adult, Tianluo feels a little hurt. Forget it, now that they can hold on to what he can say, stop being annoying dogskin plaster. "Sorry, sir." "Still the same. Tell me about Cao Cao''s news." Suddenly called by Master Tian Luo, Gu Lei Fei was also surprised, but the expression on his face was softened after all, and he nodded slightly. As the leader of the heroism and one of the masterminds of this war, Cao Cao was very active in this underworld chaos. Everyone was invincible. According to the current news, several lords and dukes have died in his hands, causing great losses and casualties to the underworld. There are only a few powerful demon kings who can deal with that guy, but even if the demon kings are shot by the holy gun, they may fall, and the fall of any demon king will have a catastrophic impact on the current underworld. Therefore, it is not possible for several demon king adults to easily shoot before the moment of life and death in the underworld. However, Cao Cao''s sacred gun has always been in my mind, so Tianluo also asked the Lord Lord to deal with Cao Cao''s guy. Not to mention that Tianluo has had experience with Cao Cao, except that the Lord of the Demon King now has only a handful of people who can compete with Cao Cao. Considering Tianluo is indeed the best candidate to deal with Cao Cao. These days, Gu Lei Fei has been helping to pay attention to Cao Cao''s news, but it was too late to get the news the previous few times. Every time he rushed to the place where Cao Cao appeared, he had already killed his opponent. Having caught the air several times to make Tian Luo quite depressed, I just hope that the next time the information can be timely to prevent the guy from escaping. Tian Luo took a break with her eyes closed, while Gu Lei Feia continued to do her work, and no one spoke in the room anymore, and fell into silence for a while. I fell asleep in my sleep, and I didn''t know how long it took, Tianluo felt someone patted himself. Opening his eyes, Tian Luo found that Gu Lei Feia was standing in front of herself. "what¡­¡­" "Miss Gurefia, is there anything wrong?" Yawning, Tianluo asked. "Don''t you need Cao Cao''s news? His information came just now." Gu Lei Fei said faintly, and the sound of Wen Tian''s fall was drowsiness. "tell me!" ... Blood stained the earth, and Roygen Belfinger knelt pale, covering his stomach. She is the head of Bellfinger and the second seat of ratinggame. She is also known as the Queen of Sakura who can stand shoulder to shoulder with that of Syracuse and Gulfia. However, today she has suffered an unprecedented fiasco in her life! In front of Roygen, the dirty man named Cao Cao was piercing her [Queen] with the legendary holy gun hole! "Master Roygen, run away ..." The body was madly damaged by the power of the holy gun, but the queen clutched the gun body tightly, trying to create an escape opportunity for her king and her companions. Tooth-splitting and angry, but Roygen did not dare to move in the slightest, because at this moment Cao Cao might only need a loose gesture to kill her queen. "Well ... what a great Queen, I''ve been touched." Withdrawing the sacred gun, Cao Cao kicked Roygen''s [Queen] out. With that kind of damage, even a demon with a strong vitality is almost finished. Although he was a good beauty like his own king, unfortunately, Cao Cao was not a pitying man. "Cao Cao !!!" The anger soared, and Roygen finally no longer had to worry about it, and frantically urged his remaining magic. Suddenly, thousands of magical arrays surrounded Cao Cao, and then Guanghua masterpiece exploded! Bang! !! !! "what!!!" The loud noise and screams of the sky, but the screams were not Cao Cao, but Roygen himself! When the flames dissipated, Cao Cao stood intact before Roygen''s position, and Roygen took the blood of the magical attack instead of Cao Cao. "This trick is called [Ma Bao], you can move and exchange the position of the enemy with yourself." "Well, beautiful Bellinger is in charge. Is this a good move for me?" Cao Cao smiled proudly, while Roygen''s heart rose with sorrow and despair. She had been hit hard by that stun gun before, and now she was attacked by her own magic. She was seriously injured and could feel that her life was passing away. Whether they are dependents or not, none of them can escape, this is really a complete defeat. "You and your dependants are the ones who made me play so much for the first time in these days. Thank you, Belfinger." "Then let me send you one last shot now!" With a flash of cold in his eyes, Cao Cao lifted his holy gun and stabbed at Roygen ... To be continued ... Chapter 349： Completely cut off Item 0349 Roygen Belfinger closed his eyes as he looked at the sacred gun that came at him. Although she was still a little reconciled, she stopped here ... However, at this time-- "Cao Cao !!!" There was a loud drink from the sky, and then a blue light arrow tore the sky and shot towards Cao Cao! Han Mao exploded, Cao Cao quickly fled back to avoid the attack of Light Arrow, but Light Arrow crossed an arc in the air, but shot at Cao Cao again! "drink!!!" There was also a loud scream, Cao Cao''s aura surged and then shot out, and a bang finally stabbed the incoming light arrow. There were two loud noises again, and the earth shook. Dlegg and Albion''s huge bodies landed on the ground, and then the sky falling on the back of the dragon dissipated the bow of God, with Guelefia and Eubeluna. The girls jumped together ~. "Miss Roygen, are you okay?" Picking up Roygen Belfinger, who was lying in a pool of blood, Tianluo quickly launched [Virgin Laugh of the Virgin] to treat her injury. You don''t need to imagine how fierce fighting has taken place here. Roygen Belfinger is so angry that if the sky falls and the step comes later, the beauty''s owner will probably burn out. "Gods of the night fall, Yu and Mira, hurry up and rescue them." A pale blood was finally restored on his pale face, but Roygen ignored him, and was extremely weak and almost begged to fall to the sky. "Rest assured, your family members are all right. I have asked Uberuna to rescue them." Wiping off the blood on the face of the beauty''s owner, Tian Luo comforted. In fact, Roygen''s family members also suffered extremely serious injuries. Several people have lost consciousness and are almost on the verge of dying. It is still Ubeluna that they used several precious Phoenix tears to rescue them. Fortunately, this time I met them, if I change to other people, I can only watch them die and be helpless. "Thank you so much ..." A beautiful smile finally appeared on the beautiful face, Roy Gen didn''t know what kind of complicated mood he was at the moment, apparently he had given up despair, and did not expect to be rescued at the last moment. Could this little man be their destined Prince Charming? Not to mention these, the feeling of the rest of the life after the disaster is really good, and she has not even enjoyed the taste of a man, but she doesn''t want to die so early. Tianluo didn''t know the thoughts of the beauty''s owner. When she saw that her injury had recovered, she gave her to Guleifeia next door and said: "Miss Gurefia, Miss Roygen will take care of you." Nodded, Gurefiah helped Roygen in the past. "Roygen, you have such a messy time." "It''s Gulei Feia. It''s really unfortunate. You have seen such a shame." "Instead of caring about such things, you should recover your injuries first." Knowing each other and the relationship seems to be good, Gu Lei Fei helped Roygen to retreat to the rear, while Tian Luo set his eyes on Cao Cao who was opposite-- "Cao Cao, you really made me find it!" After finally catching this guy, Tian Luo was so ruthless that he would never let him escape again this time. "God is falling every night, I knew you would come to me." Seems to be in a good mood, Cao Cao continued: "This is the legendary two-day dragon, right? Although I also got some information, it was really amazing to see it with my own eyes, even if I felt a lot of oppression in front of them." "Shen Yetian Luo, how did you do that?" Looking at Dlegg and Albion on both sides of the sky, Cao Cao''s face also showed a deep surprise. "This is my unique [Ballon]. I call it [Big Sky.]." "As for how to do it, it''s very simple. I just lifted the seal completely and released Dlegg and Albion from the artifact!" The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo didn''t mind explaining to Cao Cao. "It is indeed a rude and simple move, but as far as I know, it is only you who can do this in the artifacts of the world!" "Shen Yetian Luo, you really are a super funny guy!" "And, what makes me even more curious is that you don''t worry that the two dragons will betray you? These Warcraft or dragons sealed in artifacts will have a lot of grievances no matter what they think, and if they kill you You can regain your freedom. " Nodded, and Cao Cao asked curiously again. "Drager, Albion, will you betray me?" Rather than answering Cao Cao''s question directly, Tianluo asked Drag and Albion instead. "I haven''t thought about this problem, but it shouldn''t be for the time being. You have been quite happy with your partner." "me too." After thinking about it, Dlegg and Albion answered. "You see it, that''s it." Shrugging his shoulders, Tianluo cast a look at Cao Cao. "Hahaha ..." "Yes, it''s you, God''s Night is falling, have you even tamed these two legendary two-day dragons ?!" "No, maybe it''s an inevitable thing. You dare to accept even that Orpheus. I won''t be surprised even if anything impossible happens to you." Haha laughed, Cao Cao patted his chest and finally took it easy. How much surprise does this guy want to give him! "Well, Cao Cao, let''s make a complete break this time!" No longer wanting to talk nonsense with the other side, Tianluo broke out a strong combat intention. However, Cao Cao was embarrassed by touching his chin-- "The Red Dragon Emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the silver-haired annihilation queen, and your **** night fall, to be honest, even if I am quite confident in my power, I know that it can never be your opponent." "Knowing that you can''t do it, this is not my practice." Cao Cao''s meaning was already obvious. They were bullied and few were bullied, and he was very disadvantaged. He did not want to fight this battle. Obviously claiming to be heroic but not like a hero at all, but this is also what Cao Cao really makes people fear, because he always judges the situation wisely and will never take it easy. If a master like Cao Cao wants to escape, even if they fall together, do n¡¯t even try to stop him, but it ¡¯s not easy to catch this guy. Tianluo did n¡¯t plan to let him escape today! "Drager, Albion, go back to the artifact first." There was a decision under my heart, and Tian Luo said. "Understand, partner." Although I don''t know what the sky is going to do, Draeger and Albion didn''t ask much. With the flash of Guanghua, the huge shape of the two dragons turned into two fist-sized gems, and then flew back into Tianluo''s body. "This is a showdown between me and Cao Cao, Miss Gu Lei Feia, please don''t get involved." Tian Luo looked solemn, but Gurefia had not said anything, and Roygen, who had recovered a lot, was excited: "God fell in the sky every night. That holy rifle is too dangerous. Don''t take it easy, we should work together to defeat him now!" But he did not forget the shame that Cao Cao brought to himself and his family members. The hatred of the beauty bloomed in the eyes of the beauty owner. "Miss Roygen, although I understand your feelings well, please give me this opportunity, and I will take revenge for you and your companions." "Although it is somewhat willful, but I want to make a complete break with Cao Cao, please forgive me for being willful!" The back was left to the girls, and Tianluo walked towards Cao Cao step by step. Opening her red lips, Roygen couldn''t say anything she wanted to say. Obviously, she felt that the move in the sky was very unwise, but¡ª What happened to her inexplicable heartbeat? !! Cool-looking, Gulyfia remained silent, but apparently she had accepted Tianluo''s offer. There were a few rays of anticipation flashing deep in the eyes-- God night falls, let me see to what extent you can do it! "Cao Cao, this is a battle between you and me. No one else will intervene. Let''s make a complete break today!" Going to Cao Cao''s body, Tian Luo was utterly authentic. "Since you said so--" "Come on!" The battle gun in his hand shook, and Cao Cao''s body broke out into the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 350： Paladin Giant FTLN 0350 I am a lord. As the son and daughter of a hero, Cao Cao has been pursuing the limits of human beings. He is powerful, intelligent, and sensible, and has the same grandeur as his ancestors. Although Cao Cao was the enemy of Tianluo from his own standpoint, and has always caused a lot of trouble for Tianluo, personally, Tianluo still admired the man and recognized him as his opponent. But appreciation and appreciation, after all, there will be a break between them. In addition, Cao Cao ¡¯s [Holy Twilight Gun] is also a must-have for Tian Luo! Bang Bang Bang ... Aura surging, under the watchful eye of a crowd, a samurai giant wearing an ancient battle armor wrapped up the sky and stood up, a samurai giant with a purple sword on his waist, and behind him a huge fantasy mirror. Tall, mysterious, and shocking ... just like that ridiculous **** of heaven is here! "So, what is that?" Never seen Tianluo''s gesture, Roygen asked with red lips. "That''s three of the many artifacts of the Lord I''m waiting for, Lord-Eight Eight Mirrors," Tian Cong Yun Jian ", and" Hachichi Gouyu. " There was a hint of pride in his face, and Uberuna explained to Roygen. It is still a three-piece combination artifact! Feeling the vast and powerful breath on the samurai giant, the face of the beauty''s owner also had a touch of shock. This little man really gave her surprise again and again! "Let''s step back." Not as surprised as Roygen and her relatives, Gurefia was a touch of authenticity. Nodded, the girls knew that staying here would disturb Tianluo, so they vacated the battlefield and gave up Cao Cao and Tianluo. The breeze was blowing, only Tianluo and Cao Cao remained on the wide battlefield. "Shen Ye Tian Luo, don''t you plan to use the power of those two dragons?" Looking up at the sky in the giant forehead crystal, Cao Cao asked with some surprise. "Even if I don''t have the strength of Dlegg and Albion, I can defeat you, Cao Cao!" "Also, haven''t you already prepared the means to restrain them? I have no intention of making you wish." There was a hint of irony in the corner of the mouth, and the sky in the crystal returned. From the beginning, he felt that Cao Cao''s familiar dragon-killing breath would never be wrong! "Hmm ... it was discovered." "This is the poison of Samal. I collected a little after the summoning last time. I originally planned to let you try it out during the battle, but since it was seen by you, it has no value . " With a smile, Cao Cao took a small bottle of dark liquid out of his arms. Throw it, and throw it out. "But are you really sure you want to fight me with this huge guy?" "Although the power looks good, there must be some impact on the sensitivity level? I am a skilled warrior, and it is exactly this power-type nemesis. You who have fought with me should be very clear. Instead of rushing to fight, Cao Cao asked his doubts. "It''s true that your skillful guy is exactly a power buster, but isn''t it a power buster?" "This huge warrior won''t fall even if you are hit ten or hundreds times, but you will die if you are hit by him once!" With a cold smile, the samurai giant pulled out the purple light sword at the waist under the idea of ??falling, and then cut a huge light blade in the direction of Cao Cao. Sigh ... Boom! !! !! As his pupils narrowed, Cao Cao quickly flashed, while the light blade tore the ground, and then quickly shot out of view. Looking at the bottomless crack above the earth that seemed to extend indefinitely, Cao Cao''s eyes jumped wildly, and his body was startled by countless cold sweats. Indeed, in the face of this crushing force, he only needs a single blow to break his body! "Now you understand, Cao Cao?" "Tricks and strengths, let us see which side is the strongest!" With his mouth raised, the samurai giant controlled by Tianluo raised his lightsaber, and then beheaded again at Cao Cao ... ... boom! Boom boom! !! !! On the battlefield, Cao Cao and Tianluo have tore up. On one side is the invincible sacred gun, and on the other is the giant to the fierce. "Holy gun, pierce it!" Spiritual power surged, Cao Cao''s rifle quickly stretched, and then a hole was made in the samurai giant. However, such an attack was meaningless to the giant, and the samurai giant raised one foot and stepped on Cao Cao. Bang! !! !! The mountain shook, the ground collapsed, and Cao Cao''s scalp jumping into the air was numb. If he hadn''t escaped just now, I''m afraid he''d been trampled! However, the opponent''s attack did not end. It seemed that Cao Cao''s actions had long been expected. The lightsaber in the hands of the samurai giant swept away and then slashed towards Cao Cao. "Get up!" When the Reiki burst, Cao Cao improved his position, and finally avoided the lightsaber trajectory. but-- "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Cao Cao was still engulfed by that violent airstream and flew to ten thousand meters away! Dizzy, and finally stabilized his body in the air, Cao Cao was also aroused: "Holy gun, crush it!" The holy gun in Cao Cao''s hand stretched again, and then he swept across the air like a giant stick with a severe wind howl, hitting the giant''s chest fiercely ... Uh ... Enormous power came, and the samurai giant could not help but take a step back. But that''s it! "Hahaha ... come again!" Laughing to the sky, Tianluo controlled the giant to run, and then jumped up and killed Cao Cao again. The sword was kicked and the giant kept attacking, but Cao Cao could only dodge continually. Even though his stun gun penetrates the giant''s body again and again, those who hurt the giant can repair and repair in the blink of an eye. Skills can restrain strength, but strength can also crush skills. In the face of this foul guy, Cao Cao felt deep weakness for the first time. "Cao Cao, when are you going to escape!" It was another sword slash, and then the giant''s mouth gave out a loud drink that rang through the sky. Blood surged, Cao Cao stopped. Indeed, he cannot escape anymore! Right, he has power too! The holy rifle''s forbidden hand was fired, and a halo and seven bowling ball-sized light **** emerged behind Cao Cao. Soaring momentum, lunging forward, then Cao Cao stabbed-- "Rinpo!" Piercing the sky, the golden sacred gun fired like a bullet, and the sky falling in the giant human body was so excited that it also controlled the giant with a sword. Time seemed to be slowed down infinitely at this moment, the lightsaber and the rifle collided together in the air, and then-- Bang! !! !! !! !! The explosion of the sky, the lightsaber in the hands of the samurai giant exploded, and Cao Cao shot backwards and continuously fell to the ground and bounced off, and finally stabilized his shape and dragged out nearly a hundred on the ground The scratches on the rice finally stopped. The body of the purple light sword is [Tian Cong Yun Sword], and [Round Treasure] is the ability of Cao Cao to destroy enemy weapons in his forbidden hands. Although [Sky Cloud Cloud Sword] was eliminated in the duel just now, Cao Cao himself paid a heavy price. "What a terrifying power." The corner of his mouth was bleeding, Cao Cao stood up with his gun, and the right hand holding the gun was shaking constantly ... To be continued ... Chapter 351： Skyfall Power Chapter 0351 the power of the sky "Cao Cao, you just broke one of my artifacts, have you been so embarrassed?" Condescending, the sarcastic sound of Tianluo sounded in the mouth of the samurai giant. Although [Tian Cong Yun Jian] is temporarily unavailable, there is still an artifact on him! "Huh, Juspo!" A cold hum, then Cao Cao split into three and used the ability of [Ju Shibao]. [Ju Shibao] was able to create three identical Cao Cao. Although it is extremely spiritual, it can make Cao Cao''s strength soar several times. And unless all three Cao Cao are obliterated, the existence named Cao Cao will not disappear. "Come again !!!" With a loud shout, the three Cao Cao stepped on their feet, and then the soldiers shot in three directions towards the sky. "Gravity-unfold!" With a cold look, Tian Luo instantly launched the ability of [Infinite Gravity]. An invisible field unfolded, and then the gravity within a few hundred meters, centered on the samurai giant, suddenly skyrocketed dozens of times! Bang Bang! !! !! Before the three Cao Cao rushed to Tianluo''s body, they were pulled to the ground by the powerful gravity, and the bones of the whole body made a rattling sound, and their faces were full of the pain. "Cao Cao, this is also the power of the artifact I got from your heroes." "How''s it feels good to be dealt with by the artifact of your companion?" In the crystal space of the giant''s forehead, Tian Luo smiled proudly. Cao Cao was a terrorist at first, but at this time the sky fell more like a wicked villain. However, these are all good. Looking at Cao Cao''s annoyed face lying on the ground, Tian Luo feels relieved for a while. This guy didn''t bother him too much, even if things happened in Kyoto took the power of Orpheus, and it was time for him to repay them! "Xiangbao !!!" The look was ugly, and the three Cao Cao activated the power of [Xiangbao] again. The body was wrapped in a layer of golden light, and then they got out of the realm of gravity anomaly. "It''s useless to escape!" Guanghua flashed, and a giant bow appeared in the hands of the samurai giant. Under the control of Tianluo, the giant held the bow and pulled the string, condensed the arrow with force, and then hissed. A tens of meters of cyan light arrow shot and killed three Cao Cao in the air. The speed of the light arrow is so fast that a violent hurricane erupts everywhere. The whole body was exploded with cold hair. The three Cao Cao in the air had no doubt. If they were hit by the light arrow, they would definitely die! "drink!!!" Too late to escape, the three Cao Cao shouted in unison, and then stabbed one shot. "Wow!!!" The power of the light arrow was too great. When the arrow and the gun collided, the three Cao Cao flew up in blood with vomiting. However, their strenuous blow also played a role. The light and arrows were finally changed their trajectory, almost rubbing their side and shooting into the distant sky. Bang! !! !! As if a nuclear bomb exploded, a huge cloud of mushrooms rose from a few tens of thousands of meters away in a few seconds, and a large mountain originally standing there was directly blasted by a flying arrow of light! "So, is that the power of God''s Sky Falling ..." Opening her red lips, Roygen and her family members who are watching the distance are already stunned. Even the power of the current demon kings is just that, right? !! With the exception of Guletia, which is still well-fed, the eyes of Ubeluna and Xuelan''s daughters are endless enthusiasm. Yes, that''s the power of God''s Night, the power of their king, their master! "Hahaha ... come again!" Haha laughed, at this time the sky was excited and excited, and a light arrow condensed, and he was ready to shoot at the three Cao Cao in the air again. "spread!" Where would you dare to let the sky fall, the three Cao Cao''s looks changed rapidly, and at the same time the air flashed, and then many Cao Cao condensed. There are thousands of them, and their breath and appearance are exactly the same. [Ju Shibao] At the moment, only three Cao Cao can be created at most, but the avatars used to confuse opponents can create as many as they want. The sky falling in the giant''s forehead couldn''t help but reveal the embarrassment, so many Cao Cao did not know which one to shoot. Since you don''t know which one to shoot, let''s shoot them all! There was a sneer in the corner of the mouth, and under the control of the sky, the samurai giant shot the arrow into the air. Hiss ... The blue light arrow soared into the sky, and almost broke through the clouds in a blink of an eye. Cao Cao and the women watching the battle did not understand the intention of the sky, but they all understood the next moment. I only heard a bang, and a huge cyan light arrow burst into the air, and then turned into a dense tens of thousands of arrow rain and shot down again! "block!!!" The pupils shrank, and all Cao Cao waved the holy gun in his hand like a windmill, and Ding Ding Ding continued to shoot out the falling arrow rain bullets. But there was too much arrow rain, and soon they were drowned by the endless arrow rain. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" The rain of arrows fell, the wailing of the ground blew, and Cao Cao''s avatars were destroyed one by one. After a long time, when the arrow rain finally stopped, within ten thousand meters centered on the samurai giant, it had become potholes, and there were only dozens of extremely embarrassing Cao Cao still breathing. "God is falling every night !!!" Relying on his strong spiritual power, every **** of this **** is exaggerated and scary. Cao Cao also knows that if he goes on like this, he will definitely lose. He drank in unison and then dozens of Cao Cao in the air turned into golden light and fell into the sky. Shoot away: "General treasure !!!" [General Treasure], one of the seven treasures, possessed the most powerful destructive power among the seven treasures. Dozens of clones hit the giant and dissipated and exploded, but three real Cao Cao also took the opportunity to attack the samurai giant. . There were three loud bangs. One of Cao Cao made a huge gap in the giant''s abdomen. One of Cao Cao directly crushed the giant''s left arm into a smash, and one of them was even more explosive. Half of the giant''s head was dropped, and half of the crystal space protecting the sky was destroyed! "It''s so dangerous, so dangerous, Cao Cao, you are finally starting to work hard." Looking at the sacred gun that almost passed him by, Tian Luo had a look of fear. "but--" "It''s dangerous to be near me!" With a cold look, a thick mist erupted from the sky. Knowing that this is Georg ¡¯s magical [Absolute Fog] ability, Cao Cao was not good in secret, and wanted to retreat, but was overwhelmed by the blowing mist, and then his body was drawn into the misty world in a flash. ... To be continued ... Chapter 352： Divine Will Chapter 0352 the will of the gods The vision was hazy, and the three Cao Cao in the foggy world leaned closely together. Difficult gravity, exaggerated lights and arrows, thinking of Cao Cao before the battle can not help but look ugly. Always use the artifacts of his companions to deal with himself, this time also using Georg''s artifacts to pull himself into this foggy world. Intentionally, that **** is definitely intentional! "Cao Cao!" A thunderous voice sounded, and the three Cao Cao suddenly looked up, and they saw an exaggerated huge face in the air. It''s the **** that fell from the sky! "Eat my palm !!!" Tian Luo''s giant face grinned, and then an equally large exaggerated giant palm appeared, and fell from the sky to the three Cao Cao. "Break it for me !!!" Shrouded in golden light, two of Cao Cao dodged quickly, and one of them was soaring into the sky. It was as if the rising sun was rising, and the all-strength sacred gun broke a hole directly on the giant palm. but-- Bang! !! !! The loud noise of the sky shook the world in the fog a few times, and Cao Cao who was soaring into the sky was directly smashed by the giant palm, and the bones were left! "Hahaha ..." "Eat my palms again!" Tian Luo ha laughed, and suddenly two giant palms came together in the air. The two surviving Cao Cao leaped wildly at the corners of their eyes. Where did the two palms fall down? !! "open!!!" At the moment of life and death, the two Cao Cao madly aroused the aura in their bodies. The holy rifle in their hands burst into prosperity, constantly dispersing the dense fog around them, and then appeared in the outside air in a flash. The world escaped. His face was gasping pale, but the two Cao Cao were still relieved-- "it''s not finished yet!" Tian Luo''s voice sounded in his ear again, and then two Cao Cao saw the broken samurai giant waving his huge right fist and hit them. Although the state is not good at this time, but blessed [giant prank], even if it is a mountain, the sky can blast him! Han Mao exploded, and once again felt the threat of death. One Cao Cao flashed, and the war gun in his hand was blocked in front of another Cao Cao. Bang! !! !! "what!!!" There was another loud noise, and a dazzling flare exploded in the air. Cao Cao blocked in front was blasted into blood mist by the giant fist, and Cao Cao in the back screamed and flew out like a shooting star. Then, A huge pothole was smashed into the ground thousands of meters away. "Wow!!!" Standing up hard, Cao Cao couldn''t help but spit out some blood again. So far, the three Cao Cao produced by [Ju Shibao] have been bombarded and killed, and the last one is seriously injured and dying! He did not continue to attack, Tian Luo urged Aura to repair the samurai giant''s wounds, the gap in the abdomen was refilled, the crushed left arm grew again, and even the head that had been blown away quickly changed back. As is. Uh ... The earth trembled, and under the control of Tianluo, the samurai giant approached Cao Cao. "Cao Cao, do you want to continue?" When the condescended, the sound of heaven fell from the giant''s mouth. "Ahem ... it''s really being driven to death this time." "God ¡¯s night fell, and now I will use my last and strongest power to release [Ba Hui] of the" Holy Twilight Gun "!" Cao Cao''s eyes flashed with unprecedented determination and determination. Use [Ba Hui] in the current situation. He may die, but he has to use it to fight the man in front of him! "Come on, Cao Cao, let me see the legendary power." "No matter how you struggle today, I will defeat you. I want to convince you to lose!" Although Cao Cao''s actions could be prevented completely, Tianluo did not do so. Cao Cao has his persistence and determination, and Tian Luo also has his own pride. Cao Cao is his recognized opponent, but by no means his only opponent, he will face more and stronger enemies in the future. However, no matter how horrible and powerful those enemies are, Tian Luo will not flinch! The battle had reached its final moment, and Roygen and Uberuna, who watched the battle in the distance, could not help holding their breath, and even the cold eyes of Gurefiana finally flashed the glory. Under the watchful eye of everyone, Cao Cao began to meditate on the divine spirit¡ª "Gun, sacred gun that runs through the gods!" "Assimilate the domineering principle sleeping in me, and dig the gap between blessing and destruction." "Ru, tell the last will, turn into glory!" The trembling and buzzing, the sacred light bloomed on the holy gun, and at the same time a large amount of aura seemed to be unable to restrain it, and it burst out! What a vast expanse, Tian Luo was so excited that his hands trembled. With this holy gun, he can definitely step into the level of transcendence! However, before capturing this artifact, Tianluo still needs to do one thing-- Down with this man named Cao Cao! Under the control of Tianluo, the samurai giant shook his right fist, and then hula fired the whole arm with black and white flames. The white flame is the power of the artifact [Baiyan''s Hands], and the black flame is the [Black Evil Dragon King] Fu Suduo''s cursing inflammation. The momentum of both sides has been promoted to the extreme, then Cao Cao stabbed the holy gun, and the samurai giant also wielded a giant punch-- "God is falling every night !!!" "Cao Cao !!!" Time seemed to be slowed down infinitely at this moment, with the Holy Lance and giant fist colliding together in the air. then-- The brilliance of the sacred gun instantly dissipated the black and white fire above the giant fist! The vastness and sacredness, I saw a golden torrent rushing out of the tip of the sacred gun, and then the giant fist and the arm rushed into the giant''s forehead and hit the sky! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The whole body burst into countless bloodstains, screaming, and Tianluo issued an extremely painful scream! [Holy Twilight Lance] is the holy lance that killed **** in the legend, and it even shrank the will of the Bible god, and [Bai Hui] is the true power of liberating the Twilight Lance. The Will of the Legendary God! The violent aura strangled Tianluo''s body, while the divine will attacked Tianluo''s soul! An unprecedented crisis, Tian Luo can feel that if he can''t stop this blow, both his body and soul will completely disappear from this world! He in the previous life is just an ordinary person, and his ordinary life can''t be surprised by any waves, there is no darkness, no so-called light, just a silence like standing water. Don''t do that again! In this life, he told himself that he would appreciate the beauty of this world, that he would stand on top of this world, and that he would pursue his freedom and ambition! No matter whether it is God or magic, no one wants to stop him! He doesn''t want to fall here, and he will never fall here! "Get me out !!!!!!" With a loud shout, the sea of ??faith in the heavenly spiritual world roared and rolled, and then violently rushed a golden torrent against the sacred will. At the same time, the mountain-like [Sacred Magic Code] was also brilliant, crazy The earth draws the power of faith from the other end of the golden thread ... ... "Ms. Elsa, thank you for your treatment." "Miss Aisha, you are like an angel." "Miss Aisha ..." Behind the battlefield somewhere, Aisha is constantly treating the wounded off with her abilities. Although the girls were already sweating and tired, the girls did not have the slightest patience, and the demons who were healed were so touched that they only felt that the beautiful and kind Miss Aisha was like an angel. No, better than angels! "Tian Luo Sang ..." Suddenly felt something, Aisha pale. "Miss Elsa, what''s wrong with you?" A demon next to him found Aisha''s anomaly and asked with concern. There was no time to explain to each other, Aisha sat on her knees on the ground, and then she spread her holy light against her chest ... ... "Jenovia!" On the battlefield, Irina and Genovea are fighting against the heroic sword Emperor Ziegfried. Irina suppresses each other with excalibur, and then shouts at Genoveya. "To understanding!" Jumping up, Genovea held up Dylandal, and as the cold light flashed, he immediately cut off Siegfried''s left arm together with the two dragon hands. "what!!!" With a scream, Siegfried hurried away from the two, and then started magic to seal the wound for himself. The momentum was soaring, the two women were preparing to pursue, but Genovia suddenly gave a meal, then released Dilankel, and the whole person sat on the ground and closed her eyes: "Sir Lord ..." "Jenovia, what are you doing ?!" "Ahhh, that guy escaped!" ... In the human world, in a room full of the style of the Warring States Period, Susan, who was more and more holy, was sending out the "God and Magic" to several other girls. "Susan, do you really believe in Lord God?" "Woo ... Master Shen is so handsome!" "Show me, show me!" Seeing several people were attracted to the Lord''s great posture, Susan''s mouth also had a slight arc. These girls are classmates whom Susan met at school. After being selected by Suzha, she can be the believer of Lord Lord and accept the love and teaching of Lord Lord. "everyone¡­¡­" She was about to say something to a few young girls, but Susan''s expression suddenly changed, and she knelt down on the ground with her hands on her chest and showed a pious expression: "Sir Lord ..." "Well, Susan, are you praying to your deity?" "Ah, look, Susan''s body is glowing!" At the same time, similar scenes are happening in many other parts of the world ... To be continued ... Chapter 353： The strongest **** destroyer Chapter 0353 the strongest **** destroyer In the sea of ??spirit falling from the sky, two golden torrents collided with each other. This is no longer a contest of power and strength, but a showdown of will and will! Only a few seconds have passed in the real world, but it has been as long as centuries for Tianluo. The appearance of the samurai giant, Susano no Man, has disappeared, and the entire battlefield is deserted and silent. Both men were bathing in blood, Cao Cao still kept his gun out. The tip of the gun pointed at Tianluo, who looked up at the sky and looked like a sculpture. A breeze blew, the golden sacred gun fell, and Cao Cao''s body leaned back and hit the ground. "Cao Cao, you lost." With a hint of husky in his voice, Tianluo looked down at Cao Cao. "Ah, I lost ..." A bitter and relieved smile floated on his face, and Cao Cao answered calmly. Even the gods who lived in the holy gun have lost, God night fell, what kind of monster are you? The aura in the body has been exhausted, and the consciousness has begun to blur. Cao Cao''s ideal is to pursue the limits of human beings, and to see where human beings can reach. But this time, he seems to have stopped here too ... "My Lord!" "God''s night falls!" Ubeluna and Roygen''s daughters flew down, and they rushed over as soon as the battle ended. Whether it was the overwhelming power that Tianluo showed or Cao Cao''s last-minute outbreak, they still deeply shocked them at this moment. Defeated the heroic leader Cao Cao, and even defeated the will of the gods in that holy gun. Being able to follow such a powerful king and master, the daughters of Uberuna felt deeply honored and proud. Staring tightly at the sky, the beauty''s owner Roy Gen added Tim''s own red lips, and a pair of beautiful eyes also flashed a bright and hot light. Gulei Feia is still so cold and calm, as if nothing can cause her waves, but if you look closely, you will find that the depth of the maid''s eyes at this moment is also violently unprecedented. Looking at the rushing girls, Tianluo seemed to want to say something, but wow spit out blood, and his body fell towards the ground. "My Lord!" With a startled look, the daughters of Uberuna quickly supported Tianluo. After looking at it, they could not help but turned pale, and it was only then that they found how serious Tianluo''s injuries were. Just kidding, I ate the strongest blow from the Twilight Sacred Gun. Even the gods and demon kings in the world may not be able to survive. How could the sky fall without any damage. The whole sea of ??spirits was almost collapsed by the vast and sacred will, and the body was completely destroyed by the violent aura. It can be said that it is an incredible miracle that the sky can still be alive at this moment! This is the first time that I have seen such a king as being hurt so badly. The tears of tears from Mei Nanfeng and Tosca are shed. Yilu and Yinlu are also holding tears in tears and yelling. Master Tianluo, it was Yubeluna who first reacted and quickly took out Phoenix''s tears and gave them to Tianluo. As long as it hasn''t really died, even serious injuries can be restored to treatment, which is exactly the magic and precious place of Phoenix''s tears. Under the healing of Phoenix''s tears, Tianluo''s injuries quickly recovered. Although the consumed spiritual power cannot be replenished for the time being, it does not affect simple actions. "It makes you worry, Yilu, Yinlu, and everyone, I''m fine." After touching the tearful eyes of Yilu and Yinlu''s small heads, Tianluo signaled Tosca and Meinanfeng that they no longer needed to help themselves to stand up, and the daughters of Yubeluna were secretly relieved. They are all Tianluo''s dependents, who have dedicated their bodies, minds and everything to Tianluo. If there is any accident in Tianluo, it will be a devastating blow to them. "Shen Ye Tian Luo, even that Cao Cao was defeated by you, you are really an amazing guy." Finally had the opportunity to speak, Gen Egan admired it. "Just luck." Touching his nose, Tianluo humbled a little. Thrilling, if not at the last moment, the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" has gathered the faith and power of many believers for Tian Luo, I''m afraid he really can''t stop the will of that Bible God. But having said that, either [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] or believers are part of the power of heaven, so this is not a cheat. Naturally, he did not believe that Tian Luo said any luck. The owner of the beauty constantly looked at Tian Luo, and a beautiful flush appeared on the beautiful face. So strong and cute, ah, no, her heartbeat is getting worse! "Master Tianluo, how does this Cao Cao handle?" The voice of Ube Luna, everyone also set their eyes on Cao Cao. There is also a price to pay for using [Bahui]. At this time, if Cao Caoqi is a gossamer, the injury on his body is more serious than that of the previous sky fall. If I let it go, I am afraid that the male hero will fall in a few minutes. . "Huh, dare to hurt the Lord, let him die!" Holding his fists, Yi Lu and Yin Lu exhale in a whisper. They hurt their Tianluo adults so much. If they could, they would like to use their chainsaw to cut a few times on the bad guy. "He still has value to use, and for the time being he can''t let him die." With a slight smile, Tian Luo came to Cao Cao. None of his spoils have been claimed, but he can''t let him die like this. The spiritual power in the body had recovered a little, and Tian Luo launched the "Smile of the Virgin", wielding a beam of light to treat Cao Cao''s injuries. There was a trace of blood on his pale face, and Cao Cao, who was pulled back from the edge of death by Tianluo, also regained consciousness, and opened his eyes weakly to watch Tianluo. "Cao Cao, I''ll accept your [Holy Twilight Gun]." After stopping the treatment, Tian Luo said. "Take it if you want, it already belongs to you." Already aware, Cao Cao calmly replied. The painful torture with Cao Cao was for the strongest goddess on him. Tianluo was not polite. Under the gaze of everyone, he launched the ability of "artifact plunder." . The process of taking the artifact was very painful, but Cao Cao only frowned and did not even scream. This alone shows how powerful this man is. Without any idea of ??abusing the other side, Tianluo quickly seized Cao Cao''s artifact and then extracted it. Unlike any previous artifact, the body does not exist in the form of precious jade. Tianluo extracted a golden battle gun from Cao Cao''s body. It is the strongest goddess in the legend-[Holy Twilight Gun]! The light shone and trembled and hummed, looking at the [Sacred Twilight Gun] in his own hands, and the sky fell could not help but be excited. As long as this holy gun is fused, he can definitely reach the level of transcendence! "You are all far away." He breathed a deep breath, Tianluo was facing the women behind him. The movement of the fusion artifact may not be small this time, so the sky will let the girls back aside. They didn''t ask much, and the girls rose into the air and separated from the sky. Everything is ready, and I have been looking forward to this moment. Then, under the gaze of Cao Cao and the daughters of Gu Lei Feia, Tianluo incorporated the Holy Twilight into his body. next moment-- The world is changing, the world is overshadowed! To be continued ... Chapter 354： Transcendence Item 0354 Hum! !! !! As if the whole space was trembling, the moment the day fell into the body of [Holy Twilight Gun], the momentum of Chongxiao broke out from the body of Tianluo, and at the same time, the spiritual power of Tianluo that was almost thirsty due to the battle quickly recovered. At its peak, it is also skyrocketing! The whole person floated into the air, and the violent air flow centered on Tianluo swept out in all directions. The daughters of Yubeluna and Roygen in the air could only distance themselves from Tianluo again, and Cao Cao, whose body was still unable to move, It was directly swept away by the airflow and did not know where it fell. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The vastness is endless, and the strength in the body is still growing. Tianluo can not help but raise the fists. The blue sky is like a wash, the clouds in the sky are swept away, and the ground below is cricket. Just because of the momentum of the sky, a huge pit of several hundred meters in size was shaken! The Roygen and Uberuna daughters in the distance are already stunned. What an amazing power! Even Guletia''s face showed excitement for the first time, and even after desperately restraining her body she could not help shaking slightly. Have you finally reached this realm? The exaggerated vision did not last long, and everything finally calmed down. Floating in the air, Tianluo doesn''t seem to have changed much from the past, but only he knows how powerful he is today! "Is this how the transcendence feels ..." He shook his hands, and the corner of his mouth raised an arc. Those who have not reached this level will never understand its power. For example, when confronting the original Coca Biller, although Tianluo was confident that he could win the opponent, he still had to fight him carefully, but if he is now ¡ª¡ª Coca-Bill, slap enough! Guanghua flashed, and a golden war rifle appeared in Tianluo''s hand, which was the [Sacred Twilight Gun] captured from Cao Cao. Huh ... Tian Luo casually danced a few gun flowers, and then shot them out, the golden sacred gun extended rapidly, and then blasted a mountain tens of thousands of meters away. The holy gun was collected, and Tianluo nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed the most powerful **** destroyer. It is really indestructible and sharp. Some regrets are that the will of the biblical **** is no longer on this gun. It was originally a residual will. It had completely dissipated in the previous confrontation with the sky, and the [Holy Twilight Gun] was no longer available [Ba Hui] is out. But there is no pity, this gun is already owned by his **** Ye Tiantian. Since there is no will of the **** of the Bible, then the sacred heaven will will be engraved on it. One day he will Is the only true **** in this world! After dissipating the "Holy Gun at Dusk," Tian Luo''s heart could not help but raise endless pride. The power of the transcendence plus the power of many powerful artifacts, from now on he will not fear anyone in this world! Take control of supreme power and take everything you want! However, he does not stop there. He will go further and further, and he will stand taller and taller. One day, he will let the heavens and the kingdoms of the world to submit to his feet! "My Lord!" Flying back again, the eyes of the daughters of Uberuna were full of excitement and enthusiasm. Their owners are getting stronger! "God is falling, you are really ..." "Amazing." With a complex look, Roygan couldn''t help laughing. Falling in the sky today, she even felt her own smallness. As the head of the Bellfinger family, the second seat of ratinggame, even in the devil class, is also a strong player in the upper ranks. She has such a feeling with countless glories and auras. No, maybe it''s not her small, but the little man in front of her has reached a level they can''t understand! All the girls nodded, while Tianluo was Gurefiia who set her eyes to one side. Tianluo didn''t forget the promise that he had made with the maid master. Now that he has reached the level of transcendence, then Gurefiah should tell him the so-called truth. Gaze at each other, then Gurefiana''s cold gaze moved aside. Well, it doesn''t seem to be that time now, just wait until the next opportunity. Hundreds of meters away from the sky, Georg, Siegfried, Leonardo, and Hercules flashed out of the teleportation team, and all of them were extremely unbearable. Even Siegfried''s entire left arm was gone. "Cao Cao, has your artifact been taken away ..." Helping Cao Cao up, Geork was quite complicated and authentic. Suffering from such a serious injury, there is no artifact breath on my body, so I do n¡¯t need to think about what happened here. "Ah, lost to that guy, and the artifact was taken by him." "How is your action over there?" He didn''t care about himself, Cao Cao asked. "The operation has failed, and it is only a matter of time before those old demon sects are destroyed." "Well, you can''t come back yet, it seems that those guys are just to that extent." "Let the other companions retreat, this war has ended here." "Yes." Although not reconciled, this time they lost. Did not say anything more, Cao Cao and Georke finally looked at the direction of the sky and then disappeared. "Ah, those guys escaped!" Naturally, they also found some Cao Cao who had fled, and Yi Lu and Yin Lu shouted exasperatedly, and Roygen and her family members looked a little dark. The distance between the two sides is relatively long, even if they just chase after them too late. "Let them go. Those guys can''t afford any trouble." Shrugging, Tianluo didn''t care about authenticity. Although Roy Gen could not stop Cao Cao and others from escaping, they could stay with them if Tianluo wanted. However, as Tianluo himself said, Cao Cao and others who have suffered a lot of vitality can''t tolerate any storms. Seeing that they have contributed so many artifacts to themselves, this time Tianluo released them . As for later-- Ha ha, dare to annoy him if he doesn''t know how to die, slap to death! This is the end, and Roygen''s daughters have no choice but to think of something, the owner of the beauty suddenly moved his heart: "Gods of the night fell, the guys in the woe had retreated, and the war was almost over." "This is the territory of our Bellfinger home, so you can go to my house and rest." "Don''t bother Miss Roygen, you guys, let''s just send it back directly." "God is falling all night, this is not what the gentleman did. You saved me and my family, didn''t you give us a chance to thank you?" With a look of injury, the owner of the beauty quietly said. "Well, now that Miss Roygen said so ..." "Where is Miss Gurefia? Let''s go together, too?" It was not easy to refuse when people turned over, but they asked Gu Leifeia next to him. "I won''t go. You don''t need my protection now. I''ll go back first." With a cold look, Gurefia signaled to the crowd, then started a teleportation array and disappeared. Really said to go and leave, without any clutter. The sky is a little speechless, but Roygen is showing a bright smile. If Gu Lei Feia also stays, she really is not very good at implementing her plan, but now¡ª Looking at the sky, the beauty owner couldn''t help but add his own red lips ... To be continued ... Chapter 355： Yujies Paradise FTLN 0355 I''ll let you go. In a woodland, Cao Cao and Georg were leaping hurriedly. Using a tear of Phoenix, Cao Cao''s injuries have been fully recovered. Although this operation failed completely, even his [Holy Twilight Gun] was taken away by the guy from Shen Ye Tian Luo, but he was not the man Cao Cao would fall easily! Already planning how Dongshan is rising, but suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky and turned into a huge figure blocking Cao Cao''s people. "Oh ... isn''t this our Emperor Di Shitian, what kind of wind has made you also condescend to the Nether?" Seeing the sudden arrival, several of Cao Cao stopped. Emperor Shitian, whose real name is Indra, is the supreme ruler of Xumi Mountain for thirty-three days. It is the legendary warrior who defeated King Ashura. Even in the top masters of various forces, he is the strongest god! "Of course it''s because of you, Cao Cao." "Even such a well-prepared action failed, and all the heroic plans were ruined, and even the most important divine tools were taken away by the little ghost." "Cao Cao, you really lost this time!" Relentless irony, in addition to Cao Cao still smiling, Georg and Siegfried could not help but be angry for a while. However, he was afraid of the strength of the Tiandi Lord in front of him, and several of them did not show up. "We did lose this time. Why, did Master Shitian specifically come to punish us?" Nor did he deny anything, Cao Cao asked. "Punishment? It''s almost the same. Actually, I''m too lazy to care about some of your worthless pawns, but I might as well let you divulge my affairs, and you should all be dealt with. Nodded, Lord Tiandi replied. This is a clear admission that I am here to deal with you, and several people in Cao Cao were immediately alert. "Hey, Lord Emperor Shi Tian, ??wouldn''t you just want to kill someone? Even without us, wouldn''t you think the underworld would know that you were a troublemaker in this incident?" The whole body was tight, and Cao Cao narrowed his eyes. "Know how to know, but as long as they are not caught by the handle." "Rest assured, I didn''t intend to kill you directly. This incident made Hades very unhappy. I have to give him an explanation." "Although you have lost the most important artifact, you still have nothing to say about your head and talents. Hades also quite likes you, so let you go to Hades to play with him." "Well, don''t make useless resistance, to welcome your messenger has come." As Emperor Shitian''s words fell, a death **** with a sickle emerged from the ground around him and surrounded Cao Cao with several people. What a cold-blooded and ruthless bastard, Cao Cao couldn''t help but sigh. The current state of several of them is simply impossible to be the opponent of Emperor Shitian and these death gods. Haunted Mansion, Haunted Man, one day, Cao Cao will get up! ... Following Roygen and her family, Tianluo and the daughters came to the home of the Bellfinger family. "Welcome back, Lord Roygen." The door carved with fine relief was opened, and then dozens of figures greeted it. For these aristocratic demons in the underworld, hundreds of maids and waitresses will go out to greet every time the master returns home, and this kind of incident has long been accustomed to. But what surprised the sky is that Roygen, as the head of the Bellfinger family, did not come out to meet her with ordinary maids and waiters, but dozens of gorgeously dressed-- Royal sister? !! !! Each one is tall and beautiful, and has a very generous and graceful manner. If they don''t look at their respectful attitude towards Roygen, it would be hard to imagine that such a group of noble women is just the downfall of the Bellfinger family servant. "Deliya, have you missed me?" Roygen grinned as he stroked the cheek of a red-haired royal sister standing in front. "I miss you all the time, Lord Roygen." There was a touch of light red on the beautiful face, and the queen sister known as Diliya replied obsessively. What a beautiful and harmonious picture, the daughters of Uberuna bowed their heads, and Tian Luo could not help but look away. The master of the Bellfinger family is quite playful ... "Come in, God''s night is falling, let me treat you well and thank you for turning over." Turning around, Roygen fell to the sky. "Then we''ll bother, Miss Roygen." With a polite voice, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna followed. The Bellfinger home is very spacious and luxurious, even compared to the Greymores and Phoenix homes, but in the whole house, except for Roygen and her family, there are only dozens of people who just came out to welcome them. Sister Yu''s servant is quite surprising ... But these are people''s affairs, and Tianluo will naturally not ask any more. "Deliya, get ready for dinner. God is falling. They are my important guests." Entering the hall, Roygen ordered. "Yes, Lord Roygen." Looking at the sky a little surprised, then Yujie, named Diliya, took down a dozen other Yujies and left. "Master Roygen, I have prepared hot water for you." "It''s so sweet, my darlings." Another two sisters came forward, and Roygen stroked their cheeks with appreciation. "God is falling every night, and you should wash it, too. I will have someone ready for you to change clothes." Holding the waist limbs of the two royal sisters, Roygen fell to the sky. "Thank you so much." Already adapted to the personality of the beauty''s owner, Tian Luo was not polite. First on the front line, they supported the battle, and later they fought with Cao Cao for a battle. The body was stained with sweat and dust. Tianluo really wanted to clean it up. They were also taken to bathe and change clothes, and as a male, Tian Luo was taken to a separate bathroom. When the body was soaked in the warm pool of water, Tianluo closed her eyes, and finally her face showed a pleasant color. These days I have been fighting everywhere, and there is almost no time to relax like this. The body and mind were relaxed, and Roygen Belfinger''s figure could not help but float in the sky. Speaking of which, the beauty owner seems to have some special hobbies, whether her family members or servants at home, all of them are face-faced and super-sisters, even her own. The entire Bellfinger family is like a paradise for the Royal Sisters, and depending on her previous actions with her servants, I am afraid that at home, I usually play a few loving games. Really an interesting beauty owner! As soon as Tian Luo was still under my heart, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and then two tall figures came in ... To be continued ... Chapter 356： I dont want to win Chapter 0356: I Don''t Want To Win Tied up with light gauze, two slightly seductive blond royal sisters entered the bathroom, and Tian Luo could not help but frown: "You are?" "Master Chilong, my name is Erud." "My name is Yunis." "By the orders of Lord Roygen, please allow us to serve Lord Chilong the emperor to take a bath." Xiang Tianluo saluted, the two royal sisters reported their names, and then explained their purpose. Slightly frustrated, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing, the beauty owner was quite considerate, and there was such a service. "That will trouble you." It was boring to take a bath alone, and Tianluo did not refuse. Glancing at each other, the two blonde maids also smiled, and then untied the veil on their bodies, revealing their perfect bodies. "Master Chilong, please come here." Following the instructions of the two Royal Sisters, Tianluo lay on the soft chuang beside the bath. The younger sister Yilud made a knee pillow for Tianluo, and the soft and jade hands also began to massage for Tianluo Ministry, and the elder sister named Eunice wiped Tianluo''s essence with jade and then cleaned his body. Well, instead of using a towel, she used her pair of jade hands and the choppy European style ... Although you and Luna Lei often do similar services for Tianluo at home, now in the home of the Belfinger family, it is not his family and tools that serve Tianluo but others Yu sister under servant. It feels a little different, but anyway, it is very good, and Tian Luo closed his eyes and enjoyed it comfortably. "Are you all Miss Roygen''s servants?" Asked while enjoying the service of two sisters under the royal guard. "Yes, it is Lord Roygen who has taken us in, allowing us to survive in this demon world, and has taught us a lot of knowledge and magic. Everything we have belongs to Lord Roygen." Erud, who massaged Tianluo''s head, replied that it was not difficult to hear her admiration and gratitude for Roygen Belfinger from her tone. "Hey ... Ms. Roygen also has such a side. I only knew that she was the owner of the Bellfinger family, and the second seat of rating * game was a very strong master." "It''s true to say that Lord Roygen is beautiful and powerful, but for us she is the most perfect master, the existence that we will follow for the rest of my life." "There are only your servants here, are there no other maids and waiters?" Tianluo asked again. "There are no other maids and waiters, only we are enough here, and Lord Roygen prefers to live with women like her compared to those maids and waiters." Shaking his head, Irude returned. Roygen Belfinger is a queen of beauty, body, and temperament. Her family and these servants are all the same. The so-called similarity should also refer to these. Not only is Yujie herself, but also does she have the attributes of Yujie control ... Tian Luo was thinking in the bottom of her heart, and the sister Yu Yun named Yu Nisi had washed Tian Luo''s body, and she also used magic to draw water from the bath to rinse Tian Luo. "Master Chilong, you have rescued Lord Roygen and Lord Myra. We also know about them." "As a thank you, Lord Roygen has instructed us that Lord Chilong can do anything we want." Exhaling Fang Lan, Yunice whispered in Tian Luo''s ear. "Anything okay?" Opening his eyes, Tianluo''s face flickered with a joke. "Ok¡­¡­" With a light touch, Yunis affirmed. In other words, even if Tianluo now wants to enjoy their bodies! Although this is a good idea, the bodies of these two sisters must be delicious, but Tianluo thought about it, but did not intend to put it into action. If they are their belongings, Tianluo will naturally not be polite to them, but they are the beauty homeowners, and Tianluo will not do what they should not do. Tiaoqing can even let them do some special services for themselves, but the bottom line of the reservation must be retained. However, as long as you don''t break the bottom line, you can do whatever you want! After looking up and down Yunice, Tianluo also had to admit that the sister Yu Yu is also a master of beauty, figure and temperament, just like her master, which can lure any normal man into the most original hope. In the end, Tianluo''s eyes fell on her pair of beautiful legs as long as jade. Alas, for any man, this is a pair of precious treasures! "Master Chilong, do you like them?" Naturally, she also noticed Tian Luo''s gaze, and there was a shy red glow on Yunis''s face. "Yes, it''s beautiful." Tian Luo smiled and appreciated. "Then let them serve you." Already knowing what to do, Yunis used magic to condense a water chair in the air, sat up, then lifted her long, slender legs and stretched towards the sky ... ... After a long time, Tianluo, dressed in a black gift, walked out of the bathroom, and Irud and Yunis followed behind Tianluo. There are still two red glows on the cheeks of the beautiful face, and the two women seem to be struggling to walk. This is also no way. In order to serve the distinguished guests, their legs are still very weak, and it is estimated that they have to take a rest to recover. "Shen Yetian fell, did you finally come out, how do you feel?" Already waiting for the sky to fall, Roygen laughed. The beauty owner also put on a deep red dress at this moment. The white shoulders were exposed outside, her makeup and eyes looked more and more noble and beautiful. "Very good, thanks for the hospitality." With a slight smile, Tianluo also sat opposite Roygen. With his eyes moving, Roygen ticked his fingers at Yrud and Yunis. Ruyd stood beside Roygen, while Yunis sat in Roygen''s arms. "I should have ordered it, you can do anything to them." "Why, don''t they agree with you?" Caressing Yunis''s cheek, Roygen asked, and with her eyesight she could see that Tianluo hadn''t done that kind of thing to Yrud and Yunis. "No, Miss Yrud and Miss Yunis are very good, but they are Miss Roygen''s possessions, and I don''t want to be attractive." Shrugging, Tianluo returned, with a hint of ridicule in his tone. "Would you not like to win?" "Hehehe ... God is falling, you are a funny man!" It was amused by the words of the sky, Roygen lifted Yunice''s chin, and then blocked his lips ... To be continued ... Chapter 357： This is my room Chapter 0357 is my room here "Woohoo ..." Red lips and red lips, Yujie and Yujie, the master and servant kissed fiercely. This is really a beautiful picture. Iroud on the side seems to be accustomed to it, and Tian Luo is not embarrassed and appreciates it with interest. "what¡­¡­" After a long time, Roygen finally let go of Unice. The silver thread was connected to the corners of each other''s mouths, and Roygen added his own red lips with satisfaction. "Eunice, you are very capable today." "Master Luo, Roygen ..." Roygen stroked Yunis on the cheek to admire the Tao, and Yunis''s look was full of admiration and obsession. "Eunice they are the best existence I have collected from the entire territory of the Bellfinger family. They have been carefully sculpted and cultivated. You are still the only male they have served so far." "How''s it going?" God regretted not eating them? " She patted Yunis and made her stand up, Roygen smiled at Tian Luo. "I do have some regrets." "Hehehe ..." Nodding his head, Tianluo showed a rather annoyed expression, and the beauty''s owner also issued a pleasant laugh. "Master Roygen, the dinner is ready." Just then, the red-haired royal sister named Diya came over and confessed to Roygen. "Then let''s go, too, God''s night falls." Gripping his fingers gracefully, Roygen stood up. "Respect is worse than obeying." ... The table was filled with all kinds of delicate and rich food. Roygen sat on the main seat. As the guests and the daughters of Uberuna, she sat on the left side of the table, and Roygen''s family members They sat on the right side of the table. In addition, dozens of royal sisters also stood on each side. "Yu Mira, but they have saved you, and you can introduce yourself to the guests." Looking at his family members, Roygen began. "Yes, Lord Roygen." "My name is Yumira, and I am the [Queen] of Lord Roygen. Thank you, Lord Chilong, for your rescue, and please advise me in the future." The first sister sitting on the right side stood up and introduced herself to the daughters of Tianluo and Ubeluna, and also expressed their gratitude to them. After the queen, other relatives also got up and reported their names: "My name is Janet, and is [Bishop] of Lord Roygen ..." "My name is Disha, and it''s Lord Roygen''s [Chariot] ..." "My name is Sabrina and I''m Lord Knight [Knight] ..." Just like their king, their dependents are all rare beautiful women, and their names are rich in meanings. In addition to his family members, Roygen also specifically introduced himself to the royal sister named Delia. The head of the housekeeper and other servants of the Belfinger family seemed to be deeply loved by Roygen. As for the other sisters, it was not introduced one by one. "Yuberuna, please introduce yourself." "Yes, Lord." The other party introduced their dependents, and Tianluo also let the daughters of Ubeluna introduce themselves. For the superior demon with a title, it is a basic etiquette to introduce each other''s dependents on important occasions. The dependents are not only the master''s important combat power and servants, but the excellent or not of the dependents often directly reflects the master''s status and strength. Roygen''s dependents needless to say that it is an excellent existence to be able to assist their host to win the second place of ratinggame. No matter their strength or age, they can be regarded as their predecessors. However, as the dependents of the sky, they are not only young but they also have huge potential, and one day they will catch up with or even surpass these predecessors. "Well, that''s it for the introduction. Let''s start the formal dinner now." "First of all, thank you God for falling down and your family members for saving us. Our Belfinger family owes you a big favor." "Secondly, welcome to our home, please feel free to be kind." "As for the last--" "Let''s toast!" Unexpectedly, there is a bold side. Roygen raised his wine glass, and the fragrant red wine also reflected the moving brilliance under the soft light. "Cheers!" Tianluo and the girls also raised glasses. Food and wine are in a multitude of ways. Several sisters of the Royal Sisters also played silk music for everyone to listen to, and the entire room was filled with a relaxed and happy atmosphere ... ... Demon Territory, Lucifer¡ª "Somehow defeated the will of the gods, did you even get the Twilight Lance ..." "Guleifeiya, what do you think of Tianluojun?" After listening to Gurefia''s report, Sazeks nodded and asked. "Someday he will surpass you." There was a little silence, and Gurefiia replied calmly. Suddenly, Sazex couldn''t help laughing: "It''s the first time I''ve heard you give such a high evaluation, but if Tianluojun, maybe that''s really possible." "The scourge has retreated, the old devil and other reactionary forces have suffered heavy losses, and the war is almost over." "It''s been hard for you these days, Gurefia, go down and rest for a while." It was indeed a bit tired. After saluting, Gurefiya stepped down, while Sazeks sat on the throne alone, his eyes became deep and distant ... ... At Belfinger''s house, everyone had ended the dinner. Dozens of Imperial Sisters were packing the dining table, while Tianluo and Roygen''s daughters were enjoying refreshments in the side hall next to each other. "Miss Roygen, thank you for your hospitality, but we should almost go back." It''s not too early to see the sky, and Tianluo is thinking about leaving. "Go back, who allows you to go back?" "I''ve asked Delia to prepare a room for you, and you will stay here tonight." The style was white and the sky was glanced at, but the owner of the beauty said arrogantly. "This, isn''t it okay?" Although the sky is not a big concern, stay one night and stay one night, but Roygen''s family are all female dependents. If he stayed here, he might affect his reputation. "I said okay." While lazy Roygen was doing on her [Queen] Yumira, she replied lazily. Although they have become accustomed to the beauty and openness of this beautiful owner, Tianluo is still a little speechless. Since they don''t care what else he can say? Stay overnight. If you are still in trouble to leave, you will not give people face. Although the beauty owner has some special hobbies, even when talking to Tianluo, they are flirting with their relatives and servants, but in general they are good. With a magnanimous personality and an elegant conversation, Tianluo was more comfortable with her. In the evening, when it was time to rest, a few of her sisters took Ubeluna to bed, and Roygen took Tianluo to his room in person. It is spacious and luxurious. The whole room is filled with a fragrant fragrance, but it seems that because there are only females in the house, some decorations in the room are also more feminine. I don''t care much about falling these days, but-- "Miss Roygen, are your beds so big?" Although the beds of these famous aristocratic families will certainly be larger than ordinary people, this one in front of him is too exaggerated? Not to mention sleeping alone, even if you add dozens more people. "Hehehe ... this is what I made Dilliya specially prepared, if it is small, I can''t stand it." Caressing his lips, Roygen replied. The corners of his mouth were drawn, and Tianluo thought that you were a pig, and I was worried that I would not be able to bear it. But forget it, just a little bigger, as long as you can sleep, Tianluo does not have too many requirements for these. He was also going to bed and resting, but looking at Roygen who was still standing next to him and didn''t seem to plan to leave, Tian Luo could not help saying: "Miss Roygen, do you have anything else?" "No more." "Then you go back to rest, you don''t need to worry about me anymore." "Go back? Hehehe, this is my room ..." The whole person was stunned, watching the playful smile on the face of the beauty''s owner, and the sky suddenly reacted could not help but widen his eyes ... To be continued ... Chapter 358： I want now Chapter 0358: I Want It Now It''s not a joke to say that this is her room. This sudden unfolding made Tianluo somewhat surprised, but Tianluo calmed down quickly: "Miss Roygen, your joke is not funny at all." "Who was joking with you, I said it last time, I will definitely make you my thing!" With a glance at Tianluo, Roygen smiled close to Tianluo, and even Tianluo could smell the restless body fragrance of the other person. The first time I met this beautiful owner after the last confrontation with Serra Ogg, it seems that the other party did say such things, but-- "Miss Roygen, I already have a formal engagement, and there are many other women, why would you want to find me?" I did not expect that the master of the family still remembered the last time, and Tianluo was quite helpless. Although Tianluo didn''t mind having something ambiguous or even further with the beauty''s owner, it was still under his control. "Little bad guy, do you know how hard it is to find a man of your heart? Anyway, if you are not a woman, you will never understand." "Sister me, besides those babies who love me, what I like the most is a handsome boy like you." With a grieving grin on his face, Roygen caressed Tianluo''s cheek again, his eyes glowed with greed and possession. This speaker is really bold enough, Tianluo couldn''t help but pumped in the corner of his mouth: "It''s just that there are so many beautiful girls in the world, right? If Miss Roygen wants it, how much can you get?" "Of course, if I want to get it no matter how much." Nodding his head, Roygen''s face also flickered with pride. "but--" "Those beautiful teenagers are cute and lovely, but at best they can only be treated as pets. They cannot be relied on as real men, but I want to find a man who is both handsome and cute but also worthy of trust and trust. Turning his tone, Roygen smiled again. "So did you choose me?" Sighing, Tian Luo covered his forehead. The requirements of this are not ordinary. As the owner of Belfinger, Roygen is a strong person who combines beauty and strength. He must be handsome and cute, that is, younger than her, but also powerful. Let her rely on it. Oh, how can there be so many young and good men in this world! "I saw you last time after seeing your duel with Selaog, and it turned out that you were the man I was destined to do." "I came over to save me when I was helpless and hopeless, like the plot in a fairy tale." "Ah ... I still remember the feeling of the heartbeat at that time." "God''s night falls, but the beauty''s heart can''t be stolen. Since you stole it from me, you have to take responsibility!" It''s really an overbearing and powerful master. It''s my fault if you say so. The sky was silent for a while. "Miss Roygen, although I also like great women like you, we don''t need to worry so much. We can get familiar with each other before we talk too late." This woman is already entangled with herself, Tianluo can only retreat next. He has long since someone had hugged a woman to sleep, and now he is pursuing something deeper and more elegant. The beauty owner is a superb stunner, but it always feels wasteful to just meet her like this. "Well, don''t think that I don''t know the careful thought of you, the Seron Emperor, but I have deliberately learned all of your information, you just want to play with others, right? In the end, I won''t eat them in one bite." "It would have been nice to play with you, but I have waited too long and don''t want to wait any longer. I want it now!" Roygen hummed softly as he stared at the sky. She is a bold and direct woman, and she does not hide her desire and purpose. Tianluo could not help but sweat, it seems that he really met his opponent this time! "I''ll tell you casually, I added something special to the wine you drank before." There was a strange arc in the corner of his mouth, and Roygen took a jade vial from his dress: "This is a potion made from the unique Brassica flowers of the Valley of the Dragon and then with dozens of other precious spiritual materials. It is colorless and tasteless, even if it is not your own strength, right?" "Hehehe, God night falls, this is what I prepared for you." With laughter and laughter, Roygen''s expression was smug. "You, you poison me ?!" With eyes wide open, the sky looked incredible. "Poison? No, no, I can''t bear to poison you. This is not a poison, but it should be said to be a super precious tonic, especially for you as the host of the two-day dragon." "This medicament can enhance the activity of dragon power in your body, make them more suitable for your body, as well as dredge menstruation and activate blood, cure dark injuries, and strengthen the body. "Of course, strengthening your ability as a man is also one of its important effects." "Are you feeling a little hot now? This is just the initial reaction, and it should be almost time to break out." Tianluo''s body was a little hot, and at first he thought it was because he drank some wine, but he didn''t expect the truth was that this woman gave him medicine! If it is really a poison, I am not afraid of it. With his current strength, there are really few poisons that can bring him down in the world ... but this is not a poison, but it is a tonic! It seemed that in order to verify Roygen''s words, Tianluo only felt a bang in his head, and the qi and blood riot of the whole body suddenly seemed to have infinite power flowing from his body. No, he wants women, he wants to vent! !! !! "Stupid woman, do you know your stupidity will kill you ?!" Resisting the urge to pounce on the other side, Tian Luo shouted with his eyes flushed. This stupid woman even gave him medicine and strengthened his ability as a man. He didn''t even know how to write it! "Hehehe ... Rather than worrying about me, you should worry more about yourself." Roygen clapped his hands with a smile. The door of the room was pushed open, and then dozens of beautiful royal sisters came in. It was the family members of Roygen, such as Myra and Disha, and even Yilu, who had given him special services for Tianluo bathing. De and Yunis are also here! "Just let them join us this time, because Irud and Yunis also liked you very much, and they asked me to add them." "Irod, Eunice." "Yes, Lord Roygen." Roygen gave a glance at Yrud and Yunis, and the two women who understood would smile at each other, sticking to the sides of Tianluo and flinging Tianluo to the bed. Eyes were jumping wildly, and it wasn''t clear where Tianluo was now. Not only did the woman Roygen give him medicine, she even planned to pull her family members and her servants to sleep with him! This group of wolf-like women may not know how many years of hunger and thirst. There is no such thing as a woman''s shame and restraint, holding her head and pressing her legs, and one by one can''t wait to eat the sky falling into her belly. Go inside. Roygen, as the Lord, is riding directly on the sky! "Women, do you think you can beat me with just a few people ?!" Breathing worsened, Tianluo resisted the urge that might erupt at any time. "My little man, if you can really satisfy us to conquer us, we will all be your little sisters, even Diya and I will give them all to you!" "Jesus, now please work hard and let our sister experience the joy of being a real woman!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" With Tim''s own red lips, Roygen violently ripped the sky off his clothes. The roar of men, the laugh of women, and the whole scene of degenerate and dirty ... To be continued ... Chapter 359： Conquer her Item 0359 In the morning, Tian Luo opened her eyes and felt only a slight pain in her head. "Woohoo ..." The woman''s whimper was also discovered by Tian Luo. The beauty owner of the Bellfinger family was entangled with him like an octopus at this time. In addition, there were dozens of other beautiful ketones. The body is lying on both sides. The memory of last night emerged like a tide, and Tianluo''s face couldn''t help but a bitter smile. The wild goose was pecked by the wild goose all day long, and he fell asleep to this group of female hooligans! Although after all, he himself, there is always a touch of sadness in his heart ... Sakura-colored wavy hair was spread behind him, and there were still some tear marks on the beautiful face of the beauty''s owner. But this is not a sad and painful tear, but a tear of joy and satisfaction. People who haven''t experienced it forever can never appreciate the madness of last night. This group of wolf-like tigers who don''t know how long they have been thirsty are mad and ask for it from the sky. It is also a loss, if they change to other people, they may have been squeezed out by them! Thinking of those scenes last night, even though the sky is a little bit lingering, obviously one by one is about to be broken but still begging him to give more and more, how hungry and thirsty will it become like this! After getting rid of the entanglement of several bodies, Tian Luo hugged Roy Gen and walked into the next bathroom, turned on the hot water and washed himself for two people. "Woo ... am I still alive ..." Waking slowly, the owner of the beauty asked foolishly, it seemed that the whole person was still a little confused. "Of course you are still alive." The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tianluo said angrily. After looking at Tian Luo, Roygen grabbed Tian Luo''s neck and kissed directly. "Woohoo ..." After a long kiss, the two finally separated, and Roygen''s eyes recovered. "I am still alive ..." Yueyu was satisfied, the owner of the beauty sighed, and Tianluo was a black line. "Thank you, little man, and finally let me experience the joy of being a woman." "Let''s meet each other, and I''ve also got a lot of excitement here." "But you are my women from now on, remember this for me!" Holding up the chin of the beauty''s homeowner, the sky is overbearing and authentic. Although the cause and process are a little speechless, but now that this has happened, Tianluo also sees Roygen and Erud as both women. "Hehehe ... what a domineering man." "It''s okay if I agree to your request. Both my babies and I can be your little women obediently." "but--" "The premise is that you can completely conquer us." Caressing Tian Luo''s cheek, Roygen''s face was provocative. Although Tianluo performed well last night and let them experience unprecedented joy, it is not enough just to conquer them just by this! "The underworld is at war, and I have to go back and help." Frowning, Tianluo planned to leave after waiting. "The evil group has retreated, and the rest of the old demon sects are no longer afraid. Even without us, this war has no suspense. "You have let us experience the joy of being a woman. If we do not completely conquer us and satisfy us, my PayPal and I will have to find other men." The slender jade fingers slowly slid on Tianluo''s perfect body, Roygen said quietly. "you dare!!!" Staring at him, Tianluo could not help but yell. Although she knew that this woman was stimulating herself intentionally, she still made Tianluo quite uncomfortable. Not to mention his woman, even his tools and playthings will never tolerate them having other men. This is the bottom line that he will never compromise! "We dare to see your choice, my lovely little man." "Are you going to hunt down a few disabled soldiers or stay here to conquer us? Sprinkle, choose." A pair of beautiful eyes flashed a fox-like sly light, and Roygen gave the choice to Tianluo. But Tianluo has no choice at all. Since this woman wants to be conquered so much, conquer it for her! "Let me go!" A slap was photographed on the beautiful buttock-like beautiful buttocks of the beauty''s owner, and Tian Luo commanded lowly. "Hehehe ... Is it like this?" Coquettishly laughed, Roygen also knew Tianluo''s choice, and slumped to the side and turned back to seduce Tianluo. Closing my eyes, Tian Luo could not help but sigh-- This **** nymph! Also too lazy to talk nonsense, Tianluo walked over and hugged the waist of the beauty''s owner, and then¡ª Rushed into her body! ... Three days passed and the war in the underworld was over. There is no surprise that the coalition forces of the major alliance forces such as the demon, angel, and fallen angel won the victory, while the rebel army led by the old devil sect was defeated and lost their helmets and armors, and a small part of the fleeing remnants also hid I''m afraid I won''t dare to stand up in the dark for a long time. It is waiting forever, and the whole underworld is celebrating the victory of the war. However, for Tianluo, three days have passed since he was here, and it has been three months! The entire Bellfinger''s house is shrouded in the "time domain" of the sky, and almost all of them have been spent on women in these three months. Roygen, the beautiful homeowner, is made up of relatives such as Myra and Dilisha, as well as dozens of royal sisters such as Diliya, Erud, and Eunice. None have fallen! The room, the living room, the kitchen, and even the outside pool garden ... In these three months, the entire Bellfinger home has become a dirty, messy field. All kinds of madness, all kinds of experiences, all kinds of perversion, a man and a group of women indulge in drunken dreams every day! Lying next to the window in her room, the beauty owner screamed and twisted desperately, while Tianluo struck her body with two demon horns on her head from behind. "what!!!!!" The head of the jade rose high, and the unbelievable beauty owner finally yelled and then fell to the ground with convulsions. "You won''t accept it!" Holding on to the wavy hair of the beauty''s owner, Tian Luo almost snarled. "Serve, serve, I do." "I''m yours, we''re all yours ..." The eyes were blurred, and it was almost exhausted to speak out, and then the owner of the beauty lay on the ground and completely fainted. After letting go of the other party, Tian Luo was breathing heavily, taking a look at the beautiful ketone bodies lying everywhere in the room. Not only did Roygen''s family members and servants, but even the daughters of Ubeluna. Included in it. In order to conquer this group of women, he was really desperate this time. Each of these long and hungry women''s combat power was several times that of Lias, but not all of them were conquered by him! Finally, this crazy and degenerate battle has ended, and Tian Luo almost has the urge to laugh. Dissipated the time realm, and then Tianluo rushed to the ground ... To be continued ... Chapter 360： Jealous lias Item 0360 In the main hall of the Belfinger family, Roygen''s daughters were bidding farewell to Tianluo. Because of the previous indulgence and corruption, the entire hall was messy, and there were still traces of various crimes. It is estimated that it will take a long time before they leave to clear up and recover. "Roygen, I''m going back." Looking at the opposite Roygen daughters, Tianluo said. "Little bad guy, deceived our sister physically and mentally. Remember to come back and see us often." It is also known that it is impossible to keep Tianluo here. The owner of the beauty touched Tianliu''s cheek, and there was a thick perseverance in his eyes. "Ah, I will. You are all my wife and woman." It''s not the kind of man who doesn''t recognize his account after eating, Tianluo nodded and promised. "Ha ha ha ... have we all been regarded as wives, really moved?" "But the wife doesn''t even have to, sister, we will be your lover behind you." Caressing his lips, Roygen laughed with a smile. "Hah ... let it be." A good wife does not want to be a lover, Tian Luo can only say that a woman''s mind is really complicated. But whatever she likes, as long as she does not disappoint them. "Woohoo ..." Nothing more to say, Tianluo blocked the attractive red lips of the beauty''s owner and made a good-bye kiss, and then entered the transfer line with the daughters of Yubeluna. "Master Roygen, why are you ..." After seeing them off, the housekeeper Diliya stopped talking. For a few months in the [time domain], the body and mind were also watered by the sky, and the beautiful butler steward also became more mature and attractive. "How, I wonder why I chose to be that little bad guy''s lover?" With his mouth raised slightly, Roygen seemed to understand at a glance what his butler wanted to ask. And not only her, but also other daughters including Mira and Irud are also very puzzled. Although Shen Ye Tian Luo already had a marriage contract with the little princess of the Greymore family, it was only a marriage contract. Their Lord Roygen was not under the little princess in strength, status or beauty. Not to mention being wives, in the eyes of all the girls, their masters are completely irrelevant even if they become the head of the harem in the sky. "Diya, you still do n¡¯t know much about creatures like men. In the words of the human world, they always eat from the bowl and look at the pot, they will never be satisfied." "Wife and lover are good. For me and others, it''s just a vanity, but compared to the existence of a lover, it is more attractive to them." "Thanks to the excellence of that little bad guy, there will surely be more and more women in the future. Instead of fighting with those little girls to be jealous, please let that little bad guy think about us." "Now do you understand?" Wisdom flashed in his eyes, and Roygen''s mouth lightly raised his chin. "Original, so it is ..." His cheeks turned red, but the housekeepers and other servants of his family members finally showed their sorrow. So much has been taken into account that it is indeed their Lord Roygen! "However, to keep that little bad guy obsessed with us, we need to do more preparation." "From today on, you will all learn how to please the little bad guys." Thinking of something, Roygen commanded while stretching his waist. The beautiful faces were all red, but the girls replied respectfully: "Yes, Lord Roygen." ... The war that lasted for nearly half a month was over, and Sazeks and Syracuse were both busy with the aftermath. Li Yasi''s daughters have already returned to the human world, so Tian Luo and Yu Bei Luna''s daughters also directly transmitted to the human world''s home. "Union sauce!" "Sky falls!" The girls were resting in the living room, and they were greeted with joy when they saw Tianluo return. "Owner, come back." Almost flashed, Orpheus hung on the sky. Tianluo couldn''t help laughing, and even knew how to call her own owner. It seems that the Lord Dragon God has finally made some progress and understands her identity as a pet and a mascot. He stunned on Orpheus''s face, and Tianluo said hello to the daughters at home, but when he saw the beautiful figure next to Jiuzhong, his eyes suddenly turned up: "your Highness." "Fu Jun." Yes, standing next to Kokonoe is the leader of the Kyoto monster, Princess Yasaka! After the war in the underworld, Princess Yasaka let her lieutenant go back to Kyoto with the monster reinforcements, but she herself stayed. After all, her husband and daughter are here. "Come here and stay a few days before going back." "Ok¡­¡­" I miss the princess too, Tianluo said, and the princess nodded tenderly. "God down, Lord Roygen is all right, why have you stayed there for so long?" They had all sat down, and Lias finally had the opportunity to ask. Before Tianluo sent them a newsletter saying that they were going to rescue in Bellfinger''s territory. Later, when Guleifeiya returned, she also told them about the battle between Tianluo and Cao Cao, but what happened later? The woman was unclear, and did not reply when she sent a message to Tianluo. Although she believed in Tianluo''s strength, she couldn''t get in touch for a few days, but she worried all the girls. "That, Lias, actually ..." Facing the caring eyes of the girls, Tianluo was a little bit ashamed, but in the end, she and her Roygen story were told. After knowing what Tianluo was doing at Bellfinger''s house, Zhu Nai and Irina''s daughters were stunned, while Lias was so angry that her face was almost black. His sisters were so worried about him, it turned out he was fooling around with other women! And what made Riyas even more angry is that Roygen, as the owner of Belfinger, even even the characters who are the same as Master Seraflou and Griffia, even robbed her of a man! Really can do it, that woman! Although Li Yasi also eased a lot when she heard that Roygen voluntarily chose to be a lover in the sky, but she was still quite unhappy! "Liyas, are you angry?" Looking at Liars'' terrible look, Tianluo asked carefully. "Hum, how dare I be mad at you." With a grunt, the noble princess of Greymore''s house replied sourly. Well, she is still really angry. Tianluo, who has had countless experiences, knows that Riyas can''t hear anything at this time. The most effective way is to act directly. Set Orpheus aside, and-- As soon as the sky fell, I fell on Lias! "Woohoo ..." "Bastard, bastard, what are you doing ?!" "Stop ... Stop ..." "what!!!" Watching Tianluo and Lias rolling on the sofa, Zhu Nai''s daughters were speechless. Every time Lias was angry or jealous, Tianluo dealt with her like this. Obviously means is so despicable, but it just works. To be continued ... Chapter 361： Demon promotion Chapter 0361 demon promotion In the living room, Tianluo and Li Yasi, who was at the end of the fight, were sitting together. One rubbed his teeth with grins and grinned his teeth, and another flushed his cheeks with clothes that had been torn by a certain animal. "Zhu Nai, are you laughing enough ?!" Seeing Zhu Nai they were still laughing hard, Li Yasi exclaimed. "Laugh, laugh enough." "Hehehe ..." Covering his lips, but one did not hold back Zhu Nai and laughed again. She was so embarrassed that Lias couldn''t help but glared at someone next to her, blaming this guy! One is the noble princess of the Greymore family, and the other is a miracle of the Phoenix family, but the two are tortured and tortured like children. One was torn the clothes of others like a hooligan, and one had no choice but to launch his dog to show his silver teeth. Fortunately, the family are all their sisters. If other people see their image, they may be ruined. It''s a bit annoying, but it really feels a lot easier after a bit of trouble. In fact, Lias wasn''t really angry, and she was aware of the increasing number of women around Tianluo, but if she did not show anything as a main palace, this bad guy would be even more unscrupulous. "Since Lord Roygen has chosen you, don''t let it go." "Except for the sisters in your family, don''t let others know about your affairs. Lord Roygen is the owner of the Belfinger family after all. If people are aware of your affairs, it will have a bad impact on their reputation." After calming down, Li Yasi fell to the sky. "I know these naturally." Nodded, Tianluo naturally understood this. If the news that Roygen and her family''s servants all become lovers of the sky is leaked, I am afraid that the entertainment gossip of the whole underworld will be noisy. "but--" "Liyas, have you accepted Roygen so soon and thought about her so thoughtfully?" The queen of the main palace looked at himself, Tian Luo with a playful smile. "What else do you want ?!" Glancing at the sky for a moment, Liyas wasn''t angry. Although she will eat some vinegar from time to time, she is not the kind of woman who has no energy. Since the owner of the Belfinger family has such a relationship with Tianluo, Li Yasi naturally She will also see her as a sister of others and so on, rather than rejecting or even targeting her. Of course, Roygen''s choice to be the lover of the sky is also one of the reasons why Lias was able to accept her so quickly. Although she is the official contractor and even the head of the harem in Tianluo, but the female demon who is as famous as Syla Fleuro and Gulfia, if she also wants to compete for the head of the harem in Tianluo It''s really a little stressful. Tianyao couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her lovely look. Smart and beautiful, while being jealous like an ordinary girl, she is also generous and tolerant of everything that can accept Tianluo. This is one of Tianluo''s favorite places for Lias. "Liyas, it''s a godsend to have a wife like you." Holding the girl in her arms, the sky fell softly. "Hm, you, you know just fine ..." After struggling for a bit, I saw that everyone was laughing, and Liassy''s cheeks rose again. Although Tianluo often said something intimate to her when they were alone, everyone is watching now and this guy doesn''t know how to converge. However, this bad guy can know that his good Liyas is very happy, and did not lose everything to him. "Liyas, is there anything else in the underworld now?" The two turned close, and Tianluo finally asked what was happening. "This war is over. My elder brother, they are now dealing with the aftermath. Those who lost their lives in the war will be punished, and those who repel the enemy for their credit will be rewarded." "You and I do n¡¯t have to say the rewards. They will be counted directly in our respective families. The elder brother gave us two places, so that our respective [queens] can be promoted to intermediate demons, including The same is true of Canna. " It was back to seriousness, Lias said. Nodded, Tianluo also understood. Both Tian Luo and Li Yasi contributed to this war, but ordinary awards were not of much significance to them, so they were directly included in the distribution of the benefits of the Phoenix and Greymore families. This is also the practice of the underworld. As for the promotion of Ubeluna and Zhu Nai to intermediate demons, this is a pleasant surprise. The intermediate demon here does not refer to the level of strength, but to the knighthood in the underworld. Really speaking, now only Liyas and Levier have the title of superior demon in the family. Mixed-blooded guys like Tianluo are not eligible to inherit the title, but Tianluo had a chess piece with Leisha in the decisive battle. The latter rises wildly, plus Tianluo still has half of Phoenix''s blood, so the underworld also regards him as a superior demon. As for the dependents, Ubeluna and Zhu Nai, all of them can only be regarded as the lower-level demons. It is not easy for a lower-level demon to be promoted to a middle-level demon, or even a higher-level demon. In addition to having the strength to match it, it must accumulate a considerable amount of achievements. It usually takes tens or even hundreds of years for ordinary lower-level demons to be promoted to intermediate-level demons. Only Ubeluna and Zhu Nai have followed the battle of Tianluo and Lias to make a difference for the underworld. With less contribution, he was qualified for promotion in less than one year. But even now, only Ubeluna and Zhu Nai, who are the [Queen], have been qualified, and other dependents are not yet able to see how harsh this promotion requirement is. Of course, once promoted, various statuses and benefits in the underworld will be greatly improved, just like Ubeluna and Zhu Nai. If they are promoted to superior demons in the future, they will get the demon chess pieces praised by the Lord of the Devil. You can apply to leave Tianluo and Lias to build their own family of dependents. Of course, for Ubeluna and Zhu Nai, even if they become superior demons one day, they won''t leave Tianluo and Lias. In any case, it is a good thing that Uberuna and Zhu Nai can get promotion, and everyone congratulates them. However, in order to become a formal intermediate demon, you must pass some assessments in the underworld, but the degree of assessment of the strength of the two women is naturally unimportant. "One more thing, the day of our game has been decided, just five days later." What thought, Lias said again. "Five days later, so fast?" After hearing Liyas'' words, Tian Luo could not help but be a little surprised. If it is usually the case, now the war has just begun. The whole underworld is a hundred things awaiting treatment and aftermath. There are countless things. According to Tianluo''s idea, his game with Lias will be delayed for at least one or two months. about. "This is arranged by the elder brother. He said that this war caused a great loss to the underworld, and also brought a lot of sadness, just to take advantage of our game to refresh everyone''s spirit." It seemed a bit helpless, Liasi replied. It turned out that Tianluo probably understood. With his reputation and popularity in the underworld now, this method is indeed feasible. Let ¡¯s play the game. Tianluo did n¡¯t pay much attention. After taking the [Sacred Twilight Gun], he has now stepped into the level of transcendence. It is really unexpected that he might lose. However, the opponent this time is Li Yasi, his sweetheart biscuit and contractor, Tian Luo can not bear to bully her in places other than the bed, but if she does not do her best, Li Yasi will certainly be unhappy. This is also a troublesome thing, and we can only respond at that time ... To be continued ... Chapter 362： Artifact Sharing Chapter 0362 artifact sharing Everyone was just a bit tired after returning from the battlefield. In addition, there was another match five days later, so the next few days, Tian Luo and the daughters of Lias were too lazy to go to school, but rested at home. "The sky is falling, we are coming in." After being rumored by the South American wind, Zhu Nai and Ubeluna entered the room where Tianluo was. In the room, I saw Tian Luo hugging Princess Yasaka and they were embarrassingly kissing each other, and a thief of Tian Luo stretched out His Royal Highness ~ and was doing bad things in her clothes. Because the princess will not stay here for long, Tianluo also plans to accompany the princess more these days. Isn''t the so-called companionship doing these things? The two of them were together, me, and me, and even last night someone let the princess experience what it means to be sleep together. The exaggerated scene of the depraved princess can be ashamed. . "Zhu Nai, You Bei Luna, you are here." Finally satisfied, Tian Luo let go of the charming princess and smiled at the two women. "Did you not call us?" "Sister Yasaka is the honorable Princess Nine-tailed. Don''t bully people too much." Standing next to Tian Luo, Zhu Nai said. The sky is a bit funny, can the relationship between husband and wife be bully? This is called love! "Princess, go to the side of Nine, first, I''ll see you later." There is still business to do with Zhu Nai and Ube Luna, and Tian Luo also patted Princess Yasaka in her arms. "Ok¡­¡­" With a light touch, the gentle and ashamed princess sorted out her clothes and stood up from the sky, and nodded to Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna before leaving the room dignifiedly. "sit." Looking at the two women, the sky fell again. Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in Tianluo Gourd, Zhu Nai and Youbei Luna obediently sat on Tianluo''s leg. "It''s daytime now, Lias are still outside, don''t do those bad things to us." Last night, he was already tortured. Zhu Naisheng was afraid that Tianluo would do those bad things to himself. "Zhu Nai, can I only do those bad things in your eyes?" There was a little speechless, and Tian Luo had a look of hurting me. "Huh, isn''t it? Tianluo is getting worse now." His face flushed, Zhu Nai hummed softly. Knowing what the girl said is also true, Tianluo is also a little awkward. But this is not to blame him at all. So many delicious little lambs in the house are tempting him all day long, even if he doesn''t want to go bad, he will go bad! "Well, let''s be serious, I plan to share the two artifacts with you and Uberuna." Qingqing me and my business can continue later, thinking of the serious business of letting the two women come, Tianluo said. "Artifact?" As soon as his eyes brightened, Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna also came to spirit. There are many powerful artifacts on Tianluo, and many of them are shared by the sisters at home, Liasi''s [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand], Kara Maiyi''s [Magic Sword Creation], and Siris''s [Sword Creation ], Mira''s [Ruyi Xun Iron Rod], Xuelan and Isabella''s [Infinite Gravity] and [Giant Prank], etc., both are powerful artifacts. Although envious, the girls also knew that Tianluo shared the artifact with the appropriate host, and was not intentionally biased, so they never asked Tianluo to share the power of the artifact. "Skyfall, which two artifacts would you share with us?" Thinking of the powerful artifact on Tian Luo, Zhu Nai asked expectantly. "What I plan to share with you are [Holy Twilight] and [Mist], how about I still hurt you?" Touching the faces of the two women, Tian Luo laughed. Turned out to be these two gods! Zhu Nai and Ube Luna both showed surprise, but then moved. Tianluo doesn''t just hurt them, it hurts them super! The feelings under her heart couldn''t be increased, and the two women directly sent their soft lips to vent their deep love. [Dusk holy gun] I wo n¡¯t talk about it. The so-called strongest goddess of destruction, in the hands of Cao Cao, let Tianluo suffer a lot. This artifact is already scheduled for Zhu Nai, and this young girl who once shared with him is entitled to own it. And as long as the strength of this holy gun is obtained, Zhu Nai''s strength will certainly be able to make a qualitative leap. [Absolute Fog] Then Tianluo intends to share it with Ube Luna. As her [Queen], Ube Luna also needs to improve her strength. In fact, today''s Ubeluna and Xuelan daughters are already too much and too much stronger than themselves in the original destiny line, but the growth of the sky is too foul and horrible, and the enemy they face is stronger than ever , So that they as dependents are almost unable to keep up with the pace of their king, and this is exactly why the girls feel pressure to keep practicing. Of course, improving one''s [Queen] ''s strength is one aspect, and [Extreme Fog] this artifact itself is also very suitable for Ubeluna. With the nickname of "The Princess of the Bomb", Ubeluna is good at magic of various attack types. If she is matched with the ability of [Mist], she can attack and defend, which can greatly enhance her overall combat power! "The process of integration will be a bit painful, and you bear with it." Looking down at the ears of the two women, Tian Luo whispered softly, and Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna nodded. Seeing that the two women were ready, Tianluo didn''t hesitate anymore, took out the [Sacred Twilight Gun] and [Absolute Fog], and then incorporated them into the two women''s bodies. "Woo ..." Although Tian Luo ¡¯s movements are already very gentle, the power of the goddess is far beyond what ordinary people can tolerate. Both women utter moaning pains, and the fine sweat on their foreheads. Although the two women are distressed, if they want to get it, they have to give it up. "Ha ... ha ..." It didn''t last long. After the artifact was completely incorporated into Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna, the two girls also fell on the body of Tianluo and breathed. After taking a break, Zhu Nai and Ube Luna also stood up and felt the strength gained in their bodies. Both women showed joy. With a flash of Guanghua, a golden war gun appeared in Zhu Nai''s hand. He picked a few gun flowers in the room, and the girl who was already beautiful seemed to have a touch of British spirit. Zhang Kaiyu''s hand, Ube Luna summoned a few mists, although it does not seem to be stable, but with her intelligence, you should be able to master as long as you practice a few more times later. "Zhu Nai, You Bei Luna, but I have shared the precious goddess with you, do you have nothing to say?" Seeing that the two women had already tried it out, Tianluo smiled with a hint. I still don''t understand the meaning of the sky, Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna are both flushed. With such precious goddess, they should indeed show it. When they came to Tianluo, the two women looked at each other, and then fell down on their knees. Don''t wait a long time, feeling the current coming from the storm, Tian Luo held the two women''s heads and closed their eyes and enjoyed ... To be continued ... Chapter 363： Vampire News Chapter 0363 news of the vampire "Here and here, hurry up!" "Stupid Yinlu, you''re blocking me!" "Ah, Orpheus sauce, leave us a few!" In the hall, Yilu, Yinlu and Orpheus were sitting in a circle playing video games, and three loli frantically pressed the handles to kill and fly in the game world. Looking at the focused appearance of the three little loli, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. Yilu and Yinlu will not say anything. Orpheus has learned all the skills of eating, drinking, and fun since he came to them. If those guys in the disaster group see the former leader of the dragon god, they will play games. The child will stare out! "Heaven, heaven fall ..." "Meow¡­¡­" Dormant on Tian Luo''s body, the cat''s sauce was so drunk that he couldn''t help but utter a cat-like moan. Because someone ¡¯s relationship, the cat''s estrus started early, so now getting close to each other has become an important "work" between the two. A salty pig''s hand slowly slid on the silky delicate skin of kitten sauce. Two touching reds appeared on the girl''s face, and her body could not help shaking slightly. Faster and slower, and staying in some places from time to time, Tianluo is not only taking advantage of kitten sauce, but is moving along the acupuncture point to clear the air in the body for kitten sauce. Originally these things were usually done by Hei Ge, but at the moment she was teaching Ni and Li Xin the magic, so she gave it to Tianluo. "The sky is down, there is something to tell you." Out of her room, Lias said. It seemed that Lias had returned to her room before receiving a communication. Looking at the girl''s frown, Tian Luo couldn''t help wondering: "What''s wrong, Lias?" He stopped the movements on his hands and let kitten sauce rest for a while, Tianluo asked. "Do you know something about the vampires, right? Hundreds of years ago, the vampire world had a huge division due to an event, which led to the Chapezism led by patriarchism and Camilla led by feminism. send." "For hundreds of years, vampires on both sides have been arguing about whether they are male or female, and recently heard that vampires from the two major factions have entered into a state of war." Li Yasi simply told Tian Luo the situation of the vampire, and Tian Luo moved: "Then what does it have to do with us?" "Vampires are an extremely proud and xenophobic race. Even now that the major forces have formed an alliance, they have refused to participate, but this time the Camillera vampires took the initiative to contact us, saying they wanted to talk to us. , And the other party specifically offered to meet you and Gaspar. " Speaking of which, Lias also showed a confused expression. Although she knew that Gaspar was rescued from the vampire''s territory by Tianluo, it was not clear what happened to her. In fact, not only was Lias troubled, Tianluo was also somewhat troubled. At the time, he and Gaspar escaped from the Zep¨¦s territory, and had nothing to do with Camillas. Camillas What do vampires look for? However, thinking of Valerie who is still in the vampire territory, Tianluo did not refuse: "When are they coming?" "The specific time is set to be half a month later. If vampires can also join the alliance, many fearless disputes can be reduced, so the elder brothers will pay great attention to this matter, and there will be angels and fallen angels. And representatives of the demons and the vampire''s messenger. " "I see. Gaspar and I will be there." Tianluo made a decision, and Lias nodded and responded to the underworld. Although I don''t know what the purpose of the Camille Vampire is, I can take this opportunity to understand the situation of the Vampire and solve Valerie''s affairs. At that time, because they were too weak, they had to leave Valerie in the territory of vampires, but now Tianluo is strong and fearless, let alone ordinary vampires, even the vampire ancestors, he can suppress them strongly! Hum, I hope those vampires will be familiar with him and obey him, or he won''t mind using some violence ... ... In the holy temple-- "Master ... Master ..." "what!!!!!" The room was full of the smell of degeneration and chaos, and Katreya and Jean-Dark screamed loudly, then fell to the ground and twitched constantly. "You all did a good job, Katreya, Joan, and try again next time." Condescending, Tian Luo stroked the two women''s faces and praised. "Yes, master ..." Their bodies collapsed, and the two women, who had ravaged their bodies and minds with their own masters, replied foolishly. No, this is not raging, but the gifts and rewards given to them by the host! In addition to Katreya and Joan Dalke, dozens of female magicians and girls in Joan''s uniform were lying in the room ... Under the orders of the heavens, Katreya and her female magicians were responsible for preaching and gathering believers for their masters around the world, and the Zander team was specifically responsible for cleaning up those who were hostile to holy magic. For potential threats, even the daughters of Semilia were sent out by heaven to serve as saints in several secretly built churches to brainwash and preach for those believers to strengthen their faith and piety. Headed by Katreya, Joan Dalke and Semilia, the three teams cooperate with each other without affecting each other. They are directly assigned to the sky, and they will return through the teleportation team after a period of time. Report the situation to the heavenly temple in the holy magic hall. This time only came back to Katreya and Jeanne, and Semilia was still busy with the church. After listening to the reports of Katreya and Jeanne, they were quite satisfied. Being completely dominated by body and mind, Jeanne and the girls under her hands were reduced to a running dog and a sharp sword in their hands. In itself, they have good strength, and coupled with the holy magic sword given to them by the sky, they can be easily solved as long as they do not meet the demon-level opponents. During this time, they did destroy many enemies in secret, and won more time for the development of the holy demon. Katreya also did a good job, taking advantage of the recent chaos in the underworld, this ambitious woman even put her devil''s claw into the underworld, and developed a group of believers for the sky in the underworld. The devil rarely believes in gods, and does not know how this woman did it. It is estimated that these methods will not be too friendly, but Tian Luo only looks at her results and will not care about her process. Although the number of believers is not large this time, the fire of the stars can be rampant, and it will be much easier after the beginning. For these capable and hard-working tools, Tian Luo naturally will not hesitate, so they also gave them grace and rewards. Well, as long as they continue to work hard, they will reward them more and more. Let Katreya and Jeanne take their own rest, and Tian Luo is dressed and out of the room. Outside the room, the three fallen angel girls, Lena Ley, Mittier and Caravana, have been waiting for a long time ... To be continued ... Chapter 364： Tools with dog Chapter 0364 tools and dog "the host." When Tianluo stepped out of the room, Renalei, Mitilt, and Caravana saluted. The light in the corner of his eyes saw the evil and dirty scenes in the room, but the three fallen angels were accustomed to such things. "What are you doing here?" Naturally, they had found Reina Lei waiting outside, and Tianluo asked. "Master, Cecia, they''ve finished training. Would you like to see them?" With a smile on her face, Reina Lei said. "Already tuned up ... then take a look." Thinking of the fallen angel girls captured by Lena Lei, Tianluo nodded. I don''t know how those unfortunate fallen angels were tuned up by Renalei. Anyway, there are no other things at this time, so take a look. As the strength of Tianluo continued to increase, the space inside the holy demon temple became larger and larger, and more and more rooms appeared. The four walked in the holy temple for a while before arriving at the detained Cecia. Fallen Angel''s Room. The room was a bit dim, and there were no other furnishings except a few tables and chairs and various tuning props. After all, it is the place where the captives are detained. They can''t be arranged comfortably and luxuriously for them to enjoy inside? This dim environment can cause people''s inner darkness and fear, and it is also more conducive to the performance of various training and brainwashing. It is thought that Renale, Mitilt, and Caravana also accepted their transformation in similar rooms. . There is a golden throne in the middle of the room. This is Tianluo''s exclusive seat. Tianluo sits on it, while Renalei actively sits on Tianluo''s legs and catches Tianluo''s neck. "Go and bring them out." Like the queen in the dark night, Renarey ordered to Mitilt and Caravana. "Yes, Lord Renare." With increasing awe at Renare, Mitilt and Caravana saluted and immediately executed her order. The fallen angels seemed to be locked in the side hall next to them, and Tian Luo didn''t care, just waiting a few minutes. "Master, wait a moment but it will give you a huge surprise." Lying in the arms of the sky, Leina Leijiao laughed. "Are you surprised? Let me look forward to it, too." His expression moved slightly, Tian Luo smiled, and then pinched Lei Nalei''s lips. "Woohoo ..." There was a sudden pink smell in the room, and the two dogs and women kissed fiercely and entangled. Rumble ... "Woo ... wow ..." Not long after, a chain of shaking and a girl''s moan sounded, Tian Luo also let Reina Lei look over, and saw a few fallen angel girls led by Cecia out of the darkness. Yes, not walking, but crawling, crawling out with hands and feet! Each population contains a mouthball, a collar is also placed around the neck, and the chain that is drawn from the collar is held by Mittier and Caravanara. Where is it like a human, exactly like a few dogs! "Renalei, is this what you mean by surprise?" The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tian Luo looked at Lena Lei in his arms. "Hehehe ..." "How is it, my master, do you still like it?" Nor did he deny that there were two pathological red glows on Lena Lei''s face. He took a deep breath, and Tianluo was silent for a while. He remembered that Renalei had said that he would help him tune the Chezia into a loyal tool and bitch. He thought that Renalei was just talking, after all The surrender and loyalty of these fallen angels are needed, and their power can be used by him, and there is no need to do that kind of exaggeration. But Rena Lei, a dark and twisted crazy woman, really treats them like dogs! Seeing that Tian Luo didn''t speak, Renalei also knew that her surprise really surprised her master. Pleasant under the heart, Renalei caught Chesia''s chin with one foot, and at the same time took the mouthball from her mouth. "Cecia, tell the master, what are you?" Gently stroking Chezsia''s beautiful face, Reina Lei said with a smile. "The nest is the master''s saw and wooden dog." It seems that because of the long time of oral speech, Cecia replied inexplicably. "Speak clearly!" She kicked Chezia out with one kick, Rena Lei chuckled coldly. There was a hint of blackness on her body, and Renae, who had just been tender and brilliant, looked so dark and cold at this time, and Mitilt and Caravana on the one side could not help but tremble and tremble with sweat. However, Chesia, who was taken out, was excited and crazy, and immediately crawled back again and said loudly: "I''m the owner''s tool and bitch!" This time it was very clear, and Renalei finally showed a satisfied look. "Yes, you are the owner''s tool and bitch!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" With one foot on Cecia''s back, Renale''s twisted laughter was suddenly heard throughout the room. Long hair fluttering, dark and crazy, looking like a lunatic. Well, this woman was a lunatic! Lena Lei, who didn''t bother laughing, looked down at Cecia and several other fallen angel girls. Even in the face of Renalei''s humiliation and abuse, there is no anger and resistance. Tianluo still does not understand where these fallen angel girls have been completely destroyed by Renalei, both the body and the soul have been carved. The mark of the slave! "Renalei, what have you done to them?" Seeing Reina Lei finally laughed enough, Tianluo asked. "Hehehe ... do the master want to know?" With a smug look, Renalei also told Tianluo how she had tuned Cecia to them. However, after listening to the sky fall is silent. In the past, Tianluo thought that Katreya forced brainwashing on her subordinates was cold-blooded and cruel, but compared with what Renarey did, Tianluo suddenly felt that Katreya was very gentle and kind. According to Renalei, she used almost all the tortures she could imagine against Chesia, but she was very, very "gentle", which caused them pain and despair but not on their bodies. Leave no trace. After all, they will also become master''s tools and bitches, so their bodies must be flawless, but there must be no flaws! At the beginning, they still resisted abuse, but gradually they could not bear it, they began to submit to beg for mercy, but in the end they became completely desperate. Then they all collapsed! However, Leina Lei still did not let them go, tirelessly ravaging their bodies and minds, engraving the seeds of slaves into their bodies, into their souls, forcibly distorting their will and reshaping their Three views, let them completely remember that they are the tools and dogs of God''s Night! After baptism like hell, in the end, Cecia and her companions were all reborn ... To be continued ... Chapter 365： Dark Fallen Angel Chapter 0365 Dark Angel Looking at the fallen angel girls lying on the ground but endlessly fanatically, Tianluo has no doubt. Even if they order them to die now, they will execute without hesitation! Loyal, twisted, crazy ... they are just such a group of completely dominated and slaves today! Although Reina Lei''s approach is a bit dark and cruel, it seems-- Not bad! It is necessary to control the light and accept the darkness. As long as it can be used by him, it is the child he cares for. This is the doctrine that Tianluo has written into the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons". Treating the kind with goodness, and treating the dark with the dark, have experienced the dark transformation of baptism in Hell. Now they are more beautiful than in the past. "Renalei, good job." Caressing Lei Nalei''s face, Tianluo finally gave her due praise. "Hehehe ... it''s nice to be praised by the host ..." "Master, please use them to the fullest, they are your most loyal tools and dogs like me." Lying in the arms of the sky, Leina Lei looked sickly crazy. Everything she did, except to vent her inner darkness and distortion, was to gain the approval of her master! "Ah, I will use them well." "but--" "They are dogs, so are you?" Looking at this dark fallen angel, which was catalyzed and created by himself, Tianluo''s face also had a hint of jokes. Immediately understanding the meaning of this evil master, Renalei stood up, picked up three collars from the table with various props on one side, and clicked twice in Mitilt and Caravana. There was a lock on that white neck. "Kneel down." Indifferent, Reina Lei ordered to the two women. Not afraid to disobey Renarey''s order, Mittier and Caravana both knelt on the ground and lay with them. Witnessing how this dark woman turned Chezia from a human into a dog, Mitilt and Caravana were afraid or fearful of the current Renare, as long as the two women had not betrayed her master She couldn''t afford to resist her will in the slightest. Looking at the obedient Mitilt and Caravana, Renare nodded with satisfaction, and locked the last collar around his neck, kneeling with Cecia and Mitilt as well. Get up. It''s like a dog! "My great master, please slap us, use us, and dominate us!" The chains that connected the collars were handed over to Tianluo, and Renalei''s eyes were full of twisted excitement and enthusiasm. And not only her, but even the daughters of Chesia! Closing my eyes, Tian Luo could not help but sigh-- To what extent does this woman want to distort and degenerate! If Aisha stands for light and goodness, then Renalei is pure darkness and evil. She had completely abandoned her soul and let herself fall into the dark abyss. And not only that, she wants to make more and more people like her! One day, the darkness and madness of this woman may have devoured the world. However, as her ruler and user, Tianluo does not intend to purify her or stop her. Instead, she held infinite expectations! "Renalei, become darker, more twisted, more crazy, and--" "More beautiful!" Standing high, Tianluo said to Renalei in the tone of that command. There was a moment of loss of mind in the whole person, but soon Lena Lei''s face burst with unprecedented excitement and madness¡ª "Observe, my master ..." I just felt that my soul was shaking with joy, and sure enough, it was only her great master who understood her in the world! Since you cannot be saved, give up saving! Now that you have fallen, you have fallen even more thoroughly! Now that it has become dark, he will be shocked! Tianluo knows that he may really create a monster, not necessarily. But what about it? Light makes people yearn, and darkness makes people obsessed! "Renalei, accept the reward you deserve!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" "Woo ... wow ..." The sloshing of chains, the shattering of clothes, the roar of men, the moaning of girls and the crazy and twisted laughter! Everything turned into a dark symphony, gently and melodiously, elegant and beautiful ... After a long time, the storm finally came to a halt, and there were still a few strands of fallen and chaotic air in the air, and the whole room was a scene of raging. Renarey and the daughters of Cecia lay on the ground in a crumbling manner, covered with the traces of dirty sin. His eyes were dull, and the corners of his mouth were drooling, one by one, and they looked like they had broken. The shock of the spirit cleared the smudges on his body, Tianluo changed himself into a dress, and then leaned down to support Renalei''s cheek-- "Renalei, take care of them, you know how to do it." Lips moved a few times, but Renalei was speechless. The whole person collapsed, and she couldn''t even do such a simple thing now! But it doesn''t matter, Tianluo knows she can hear it, and she knows what to do. Next, Cecia, who has been reborn, will be free again. They will return to the underworld, return to the fallen angel camp, and then bring more and more tools for the sky fall! Let yourself look forward to their performance ... Leaving the room, Tianluo was walking alone in the hallway in the Holy Temple. Katreya, Joan Dalke, Renalei ... they are all bad women who represent darkness, degeneration and evil. Following the invincible truth, they were either killed or arrested in the original destiny line, all waiting for them had a desolate ending! They all deserved it, and Tian Luo didn''t sympathize with them, they just thought it was a waste. Even bad women like them have their value, and there are things that only they can do. As long as they are reasonably controlled to use them, they will also shine the same dazzling light! And it turns out that they didn''t let Tianluo down. However, when it is impossible for these bad women to achieve the hegemony of the sky, he also needs the power to oppose them. Thinking of the seed he planted in the church, after rooting and germination and continuous brewing, he can almost go and harvest delicious fruits ... To be continued ... Chapter 366： The Grieving of Griseda (1) Chapter 0366: Grieceda''s lament (on) "Father Jerome, welcome back." "Working hard, Father Jerome." "Father Jerome ..." Just finished their mission, the priests and nuns in the church welcomed Jerome''s return. For devout believers, the church is their true home and belonging. Jerome also smiled and greeted everyone one by one, only feeling a warm heart. However, he really wanted to see Mother Griselda at the moment. Although he knew that it was impossible with Mother Griselda, he still could not restrain his feelings for Mother Griselda. Seeing her, I could see her again, thinking about Jerome''s pace a little bit faster. Finally, under the Lord''s idol in the church, Jerome found Mother Griselda, and the other party seemed to have just finished praying and stood up. "Sister Gelisaida ..." Suppressing his inner throb, Jerome shouted. "Father Jerome, is the mission over? Welcome back." With his hands on his chest, Griselda nodded to Jerome, and gave him a gentle smile as always. If Jerome had always been happy, but at this moment he could not help showing a look of astonishment: "Mrs. Ge and Mother Graceda, why are you so stingy?" I almost didn''t recognize it. Although Mother Griselda was still so holy and beautiful, she was a whole thinner than before he left. His complexion was pale and horrible, as if he had a serious illness. "Worrying you, Father Jerome, I''m fine." Gently shaking his head, Griselda didn''t seem to care much. "How is it? You wait here, I''ll go to the priest right away." Can''t help but say that Jerome turned around and went to the pastor of the church, but he just took two steps and stopped suddenly. He also cares and messes, and is all confused. Even the priests in the church do n¡¯t say Sister Griselda, even if he is far worse than him, and Sister Griselda is powerful The exorcist is a living saint who is favored by the Lord and Gabriel. It is impossible for him to get sick if he does not invade. "Sister Geliseda, please tell me what happened." Taking a deep breath, Jerome tried to calm himself, before speaking. "Father Jerome, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t ask more." Shaking his head helplessly, Gree Saida sighed. "How to shut me up, Sister Gelisaida, please tell me to let me help you too!" Excited, the more Gresida told him not to ask Jerome the more he wanted to know. Absolutely what happened to Sister Gelisaida while he was away from the church! "You can''t help me, no one can help me ..." "Sister Gelisaida!" Griseda blamed herself in pain, and Jerome couldn''t help getting more eager. Looking at Mother Patricia''s painful look, Jerome was so heartbroken. Mother Grace Saida must have encountered some troublesome things. She must figure it out herself and help her save her! however-- "I''m tired, Father Jerome." "Just finished the task, you should go back to rest earlier." Suddenly the whole person became indifferent, and Geli Saida left without looking back. Standing still, Jerome didn''t return until long after. How could Sister Gelisaida suddenly be so indifferent to him? !! As a powerful exorcist, she wiped out countless evil saints on the battlefield. Sister Griselda also has her proud and ruthless side, which is known to everyone in the church. However, Mother Pride''s arrogance and coldness have always only been shown in front of the enemy, and she is always gentle and considerate when treating everyone in the church. She is a senior and big sister. Such a nun Griseda actually treated him indifferently, which caused Jelom very hurt and pain, but it also strengthened his thinking, what happened to Sister Griseda that he did not Know things! Sister Griselda had shown indifference to him, and now catching up would only cause more unhappiness. Jerome felt that he had to go to other people to find out what had happened. Looking at the direction where Griseda was leaving, Jerome clenched his fists tightly. I will definitely help you, Sister Gelisaida, please wait for me! Not to mention how the young priest inquired about others, at the same time, Griseda returned to her room. Closing the door and leaning against the wall, Griseda looked blank and painful. She is a sinner, she has betrayed the Lord, she has betrayed Gabriel, she has betrayed everyone in the church, and she has betrayed her faith and everything! No one can help her, and no one can save her ... "Lord, please forgive me ..." Knowing that his sins were deep, Griseda kept repenting and praying under her heart. However, the next moment that made Geli Saida despairing was that it was not God who had passed away, nor the great Lord Gabriel, but that **** night fell to her mind when she repented and prayed! With a horrible smile, Griselda knew that her soul had fallen. She knew it was wrong, but she just couldn''t control herself! Now she can barely maintain her self and know her sin, but if even this guilt disappears, then she will really be completely lost. She didn''t know when that day would come, but it wouldn''t be long. Maybe two days a day, maybe ten days a hundred days, but maybe the next moment! Physically and mentally exhausted and suffering, Griselda sometimes thought about her complete depravity, and then she would not be so painful again. However, her attachment to the Lord and Gabriel made her unable to make up her mind, so she remained firmly on the last line of defense. Even though the fall has become doomed, at least she has persisted! Back in his bedroom, the exhausted Griselda was going to take a break. However, when I saw the scene in my face, it was Griseda who was stunned- Winnie the Water King, the woman who sent Pandora''s Box to her! God is falling all night, the culprit who seduced her to fall! And Genovea, Wisteria Irina, and Elsa Algert, they were all in their rooms! Wendini was resting her master''s head on her soft body, while Aisha and Irina were on both sides of the sky. As for Genovea, she was sitting on Tianluo''s body at this time, and was lingering with her Lord Lord forever! "You ... you ..." Angered, shocked, and excited, Griselda watched the dogs and men who had hurt themselves so hard for a long time, speechless. "what¡­¡­" At last he was satisfied, and Genovea and Tianluo were separated. A silver wire was connected to the corners of their mouths. Tian Luo naturally looked at Geli Saida at the door, Tim Tian added a lip smile on his face: "Sister Geliseda, it''s been a long time ..." To be continued ... Chapter 367： The Grieving of Griseda (Part 2) Chapter 0367 Griseda''s lament (Last Part) "It''s all you!!!" Rage soared into the sky, and Grisserda flashed a sword of light in his hands and assassinated him. It''s all this guy, it''s all he has fiddled with his body, it''s all he seduces himself into being lost and fallen, as long as he can kill himself, he can be purified and relieved! However, facing the anger and killing intentions of Griseda, neither the heavens nor the Genovea girls took their minds. Because, before the stabbing sky fell, Griselda herself had stopped. The beautiful and holy nun, her **** undulating, her face painfully struggling, and even those beautiful eyes were filled with tears. "Griseda, are you going to kill your **** ..." Stroking Geli Saida''s cheek close at hand, Tian Luo looked "sad". When the sword of light in his hand fell to the ground, Geli Saida covered her ~ and kept receding: "No ... no -..." "me¡­¡­" A very strong sense of sin came to her mind, and she just wanted to kill her Lord and her god! No, this person is not the Lord, not a god, but a demon! No, he is the Lord! Two completely opposite wills collided fiercely in their minds, and then-- Grisseda was utterly confused! "what!!!!!" Holding her head on her knees and falling to the ground, Graceda moaned loudly. "Griseda ..." Seeing Grieselda''s painful appearance, Genovese wanted to pass by, but was stopped by a glance from heaven. Now Geli Saida is at a critical moment of transformation, but he cannot be soft-hearted and let everything go. In the room, the painful sorrow of the nun is constantly echoing. If usual, the priests and nuns would have found the abnormality long ago, but now there is a layer of invisible envelops covering the place, except for the sky and the girls Outside, no one can hear. The sorrow continued for a long time, and it wasn''t until Griseda''s throat was almost hoarse that she fell in front of her and said again: "Griseda, you are pained and confused, I know, I know all." "Don''t blame yourself for what you did, I will forgive you no matter what you do." Caressing Geli Saida''s cheek, the sky fell softly, and Grace Saida''s fluctuating heart gradually calmed down. Lord Lord is so kind, but she is so sinful! The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and Tianluo continued: "Griseda, you don''t need to be painful or confused." "The great Lord is dead, and I am the heir to his will. You have not betrayed the Lord, you have not betrayed Gabriel, you have only found a truly new Lord." "Have you always agreed with me? I agree with my teachings and my ideals." "Spread, open your heart, liberate your true self, believe in me, follow me, serve me, and build the world we want with us ..." Gentle and kind, Tian Luo is like teaching his children patiently to teach Griselda. As fanatics in the sky, Aisha and Genovea on one side have been so touched, listening to the teachings of their Lord together, and their faces are full of pure piety. However, unlike Aisha and Genovea, their moving devotion was different, and Elina next to her couldn''t bear to look straight away. The bad guys are falling, and they are flickering again! Well, Tianluo is not just a simple flicker. Griselda is now on the verge of transformation. Tianluo has given her the last fire and gave her a reason to give up her struggle and fall completely! Not only that, in order to enhance the effect, Tian Luo also launched the "Magic Word of the Angel", which affected Geli Saida''s spirit and will, and made his voice possess a convincing and magical power. This artifact that can control human spirit is very desirable and valued, and it has been under development all along. As long as Tianluo is willing, with his current power, only one look is needed to turn an ordinary person into his dead man and puppet. Although a strong-willed and powerful exorcist like Griselda is not easy to control, it has been planted with [Seed of Faith]. After so long rooting and germination, Graceelda ¡¯s spirit has been Imprisoned by erosion, on the verge of collapse! At this time, Tianluo was just a simple guide, and the last defense under the nun''s heart was also lost ... "Sir Lord ..." Watching the sky faintly, the guilt in Geli Saida''s heart gradually dissipated, replaced by unprecedented warmth and tranquility. Yes, she did not betray the Lord, nor Master Gabriel. The man in front of him was the new master who inherited the will of the Lord, and he believed in him to follow him. Looking up at the sky, Geli Saida''s eyes gradually appeared the same fiery and religious as Aisha and Genovea. Naturally, you can see everything, the corner of your mouth is raised, and endless joy rises under your heart. Done, another believer! The delicious fruit is completely ripe, so it is time to harvest¡ª Greeceda hugs him, Tianluo puts her on the bed. Although this woman has fallen and fallen, she really needs to have both body and mind. Not only make her soul believe in herself, but also let her body submit to herself! Moreover, this nun, known as the Queen of Hearts, is also a rare beauty ... "Griseda, dedicate everything to you." Carefully, Tian Luo peeled off the clothes of Griseda one by one, and the perfect ketone body of the nun was soon exposed to Tian Luo''s eyes. "Master, I ... I ..." Covering his own body, Grace Saida''s face floated with two touching red clouds. Although she was very moved to dedicate her everything to the Lord, she was a bit ashamed to experience it for the first time. But suddenly-- "Do not!!!" Glittera suddenly woke up when she looked back! But now I wake up, everything is meaningless! "Hahaha !!!" With a loud laugh, Tian Luo turned into a wolf and rushed down! ... "Sister Geliseda, are you there? I''m Jerome." Outside Grisida''s room, young priest Jerome knocked on the door. I have asked everyone in the church about Sister Griselda, but everyone is not sure, so I only know that Sister Griselda has always repented and prayed in the presence of the Lord, and often said that she was in sin. Sister Griseda, but a living saint, was in the presence of the Lord and Gabriel, how could it be so sinful? There must have been something they didn''t know about, and they didn''t get any useful information for a while. Jerome, who was irritable, finally planned to ask Mother Grace Sadda in person. but-- "Mother Griselda, Mother Griselda?" Jerome knocked again, but there was still no response in the room. There seemed to be some strange sounds coming out of the room, but after listening carefully, it seemed that there wasn''t. Jerome couldn''t help but wonder, could Mother Sister Graceda be rested? Maybe I''m anxious myself, and it''s not polite to disturb Mother Griseda''s rest. After thinking about it, Jerome finally chose to leave, and plans to come back tomorrow morning to visit again. At the same time, inside the room-- "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh !!!" With her eyes wide open, Griselda kneeling on the bed twisted desperately. Tian Luo hugged the nun''s waist from behind, pounding her body hard again and again, while Genovea clutched her nun''s lips so that her voice would not be heard by outsiders. . There is a picture of fallen evil in the sacred church. The young priest may never know, how stupid a decision he made to leave ... To be continued ... Chapter 368： Grace of the Lord Chapter 0368 the grace of the Lord Early the next morning, "Sister Geliseda, I''m Jerome." Knocking at the door, Jerome shouted. I never remembered about Mother Griselda''s affairs all night, so Jerome came outside Griselda''s room early in the morning. Not like no one responded last night, this time the door to the room was opened, and then Grace Saida''s figure appeared: "Good morning, Father Jerome, is there anything wrong?" Beautiful and holy, Griseda greeted Jerome with a smile, and then asked. "Sister Geliseda, you ... you ..." Stunned, Jerome wondered if he had hallucinations. At this moment Sister Griseda in front of his eyes was full of energy and spirit, and it was totally different from the look of him that he saw yesterday! Moreover, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s my own illusion. Today, not only is Sister Griselda beautiful and holy, but the whole person also exudes an amazing charm that has never been before. . "Father Jerome, are you here for yesterday''s event?" "Excuse me for being rude yesterday, but I''m fine now, thank you for your concern." Bingxue was clever. Griseda naturally knew why Jerome was so surprised, and knew that he had come to find his own purpose, so he smiled slightly. "Mother Ge, Griselda, what''s going on?" At last, Jerome had noticed his disability, and he couldn''t help but blush, but he was more concerned about what happened now, and why Mother Sister Graceda was so big overnight. The change. "Actually, I have shaken my faith recently ..." With a slight sigh, Griseda said. "Faith has shaken!" Startled, Jerome couldn''t help but whisper. Just like going into the devil in practice, there are often people in the believer who shake their faith. This is a very dangerous thing. This is how most of the lost and fallen people in the church are born. What Jerome didn''t expect was that such a situation could also happen to a godly living saint like Mother Griseda! It''s no wonder Mother Sister Graceida is so embarrassed. It''s no wonder Mother Sister Grace Sister has recently repented and prayed under the Lord''s image, no wonder ... This all makes sense! "Sister Gelisaida, then you ..." Nervous, Jerome just felt that his breathing was about to stop. "As you can see, I''m fine now, and my faith has stabilized." Gentle and holy, Geli Saida smiled back. Believers who have shaken their beliefs usually have only two results. One is the loss of faith, the complete collapse of faith, and the other is the persistence of self-increasing purity and piety. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and Jerome felt that he was really stupid today. The fact that Mother Griselda can appear in front of him indicates that Mother Griselda has gone through a difficult time, and he was just a pair It''s a shame to be blind and nervous. But he was also chaotic just because he cared, and he really cared so much about Mother Grace Saida. Jerome was totally afraid to imagine what a terrible scene would have been if Mother Grisida had been lost and fallen into their enemies. "It is indeed Mother Sister Graceda, and I know that it must be okay with your words." The atmosphere was also relaxed a lot, Jerome praised sincerely. Not everyone can hold on to themselves when their faith is shaken, even if he is not sure. But Mother Gelisada did it. Sure enough, Mother Gelisada was the best. but-- "No, it was the coming and guidance of the Lord that let me abandon all the shakes and confusions and regain my new life." Shaking his head, Graceda returned. "That''s really ..." "Lord, the coming of the Lord? !!!" Subconsciously he was ready to answer something, but Jerome, who suddenly reacted, could not help but widen his eyes, and his face was filled with that incredible expression. Did the great Lord come to them? !! !! !! "Yes, Father Jerome, the Lord''s true body came here last night, not only forgiving my sins, but also guiding me to unlock my confusion." "Our Lord, the great and kind Lord ..." With her hands on her chest, Grace Saida''s beautiful face showed an endless devotion, while Jerome, who heard the sound, took a breath. Because of his status in the church, he is naturally not qualified to know the fact that the Lord has passed away, but Jerome also knows that the Lord has not come to earth for a long time. All the gods and blessings are Michael and Gabriel. Wait for several Seraph adults to do it for you. How glorious it was for Mother Grace Saida to be able to receive the Lord''s personal coming and guidance! "Sister Ge, Griselda, did the Lord really come last night?" Dry lips, Jerome asked with certainty. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Mother Seliseda, but it was too shocking for Jerome. Nodded with a smile, Griselda said that the Lord not only came last night, but also gave me noble grace. Even now she can still feel the warmth left by the Lord ... After receiving the confirmation from Griselda, Jerome was very inspiring, and his heart was full of envy ... "Father Jerome, the Lord''s arrival here must be kept secret and not disclosed to others for the time being." What seemed to come to mind, Griselda said suddenly and solemnly. "Why is this?" Jerome was puzzled, and he planned to tell the rest of the church the good news right away. Although they were not honored by Mother Griseda to be personally guided by the Lord, it was a matter of pride that the Lord could come to the church where they lived. "This is the command of the Lord." Without explanation, Griselda said lightly. Immediately, Jerome didn''t dare to ask any more. Since this is what the Lord commanded, there must be such a reason, he just needs to obey it. However, since the Lord had commanded to keep it secret, but Mother Gelisada also told herself. Could it be said that Mother Gelisada had treated herself ... Rejoicing under his heart, Jerome could not help but be a little bit fluttering, he had to say that this young man just likes fantasy. "Father Jerome, as you can see, I''m fine now. If nothing else, go back." "Anyway, please call me nuns in the church and let them come to my room." "Is there anything wrong for Mother Graceda to find them?" "Don''t ask more." Looking at Mother Griselda''s pretending to be serious, Jerome suddenly showed a clear smile: "I see, Sister Gelisaida, leave it to me!" He patted his own chest, and the joyful Father Jerome under his heart went to help Geli Saida to call someone. The corner of her beautiful mouth twitched a little, and Geli Saida was a little speechless. She didn''t say anything, and didn''t know what the silly boy understood. However, remembering Lord Lord''s command to himself, Griselda quickly left Jerome''s affairs behind. This is the first task that Lord Lord has given her. She must do a good job, not to mention Lord Lord has said that as soon as she completes, she will come again and give her grace. Thinking of the Lord''s favor last night, Grace Saida''s body became a little warm again ... To be continued ... Chapter 369： Hiroshi Ito 0369-Escape Bane Group Headquarters- "Help, can anyone help me ..." "Motohama, Matsuda, Jesus, Maria ... no matter who is good, come and help!" In the dark room, Hitoto shouted hoarsely and weakly. At this time, Hiroshi Fujito was tied to the experimental rack like a little mouse, and his body was filled with such and such pipes. Hiroshi Fujito didn''t know what blood mold had fallen on him. He was staying at home but suddenly a strange man broke in and picked him up without a word. He had already appeared in this lab by the time Hyoto Iwata woke up, and he was met with the nightmare devastation and horror. An uncle with a silver-haired cloak appeared in front of his eyes. He ripped all his clothes violently, and even left him a pair of shameless panties. , Doing something super perverted. Desperate, struggling to resist, but what makes Hiroshi Fujii hopeless is that it doesn''t make any sense 1 The perverted uncle smeared Bingqingyujie''s body, and tied him to the experimental stand to do such strange experiments every day. It doesn''t matter if he abuses him or asks for forgiveness, but the uncle is not letting him go! It has been here for more than half a month, but for Hiroshi Ito, it is longer than centuries. Obviously he is so kind and brave, and he has been fighting for the peace of the world, but why is there such an unfortunate thing happening to him? Heaven, earth, are all your dog eyes blind? !! Thinking of his tarnished body, thinking of his sorrowful fate like a little mouse, Hiroshi Fujito couldn''t help but shed two drops of bitter male tears ... "Quack, Xiaopai, here I am again!" Suddenly a few strange laughs, the lights in the room were turned on, and then a strange uncle with silver hair jumped in. That is the pervert! "Don''t come! You don''t come!" "Ahhh ... let me go, please let me go!" "I don''t want to be a mouse anymore, I don''t want to do those experiments any more, please let me go!" Struggling desperately, all of Hiroshi Fujimi''s tears and snot came out. It''s not that he has no backbone, but that he is scared when he sees this abnormal uncle now! "Naughty, cut off your little Jin Jin again!" A slap slap on Hirofuji''s head, Uncle Lezviem threatened. He also discovered in the course of the experiment that this little European faction was very concerned about his little Jin Jin, so as long as he was disobedient, Lezhevim threatened him by cutting off his little Jin Jin. Sure enough, after hearing about Lezviem''s ??threat, Hiroshi Fujito calmed down instantly and never dared to yell. He has become a sad little mouse, Bingqingyujie''s body has been stained by this metamorphosis inside and out. If even the most important brother is lost, then he really might as well die. "Okay, add energy, we continue our experiment today." He nodded quite satisfactorily, and Rezevim shoved a baby bottle into Hito''s mouth. Full of bitterness, Hiroshi Fujito could only **** a few mouthfuls like an aggrieved young daughter-in-law, and then two huge European styles quickly grew on the plain Xiong Baner. "Oh, here it comes!" With his eyes brightened, Rezevim quickly fetched a few test tubes, and then grabbed Hiroshi Ito''s European pie to squeeze and squeeze, collecting the pink European pie energy ... ... "what¡­¡­" Yawning, Tianluo and Genovia, Elina and Aisha walked out of the room. "You still know." It was almost three noon, and Liyas, who was enjoying black tea in the lobby, was aloof. Tianluo smiled a little, and Aisha''s daughter turned red. This is also no way. In order to help Geli Saida''s transformation last night, they were crazy all night at the church. They didn''t transfer back through the teleportation team until the morning fell, but it was too sleepy. So I couldn''t help but make up in the room. Maliu and Brent brought the food to the heat, and some of the hungry Tianluo and Aisha began to enjoy their late breakfast. After breakfast, Tianluo took his dragon pet, Orpheus, to rest in the hall, but Maliu came to Tianluo''s body: "Master Tianluo, there are guests to visit." "The guests?" Some minor accidents, but Tianluo said: "Please come in." "Yes." Maliu stepped back and didn''t take long to walk in with two figures coming in. What makes Tianluo laugh is that the so-called guests turned out to be the two guys of Motohama and Matsuda. As **** friends of the perverted **** and Hiroshi Fujito, the daughters of the family did not like these two insignificant guys, and hummed back to their respective rooms, only Lias and Zhu Naiji The female stayed. Maybe this is the first time I have come to such a luxurious place, and both of them seem quite nervous. And they naturally knew that they had been rejected by those beautiful girls, and their faces were a little awkward. "Students Yuan Bin and Matsuda, welcome you." "Mallau, Brent, show tea to the guests." The visitor was a guest, and Tianluo instructed Malu and Brent on the side. "Yes, Lord." In response, Maliu and Brent served a cup of hot tea for both Motohama and Matsuda. "Thanks, thank you ..." It wasn''t the rookie at the time. Both of them who knew Tianluo were a little flattered. "Student Yuan Bin, Matsuda, I don''t know why you suddenly visited the office?" There was no politeness, and Tianluo opened the door to see the mountain and asked, what happened when the two men came here to visit. Looking at each other, Motohama and Matsuda also looked serious: "Predecessor Tianluo, we do have something, Yicheng is missing!" "Yichengjun is missing?" Brows were slightly wrinkled, and the sky fell a little unexpectedly. Although Hiroshi Ito lived next to their house, I never paid attention to him, so it seems that I haven''t seen Hiroshi Ito in a while. "Yes, Yicheng hasn''t contacted us recently. When we went to his house, we found that he had been missing for a long time and could not be found anywhere." Nodded, Matsuda said. "Although I am saddened to learn this news, you should go to the police for this kind of thing?" After thinking about it, Tianluo said. "Uncle Bingteng and Aunt Bingteng have already been searched for a long time, and we have also asked, but the useless police officers could not find any useful clues at all." "Predecessor Tianluo, Senior Lias, we also know that this request is a bit rude, but we really have no other way, so we can only come to you for help. Will you be able to find a sincere one with your strength? " "Although Yicheng is a guy who has no regrets, he only knows Europe and Europe all day, but he has always used his own strength to help everyone in the town. He is our partner and close friend. So- " "Please, you!" Standing up, Motohama and Matsuda bent down to Tian Luo and Li Yasi. Looking at each other, Tianluo and Lias flashed a few different colors in their eyes. Although these are two insignificant guys who have no regrets, they are still a little bit moral. "Student Yuan Bin, Matsuda, tell us all the information you know first." Neither agreed nor rejected, the sky is the way. Without hesitation, the two hurriedly spoke out what they knew. Most of them are worthless information, but what Tianluo noticed was that the day that Hiroshi Fujito disappeared was exactly the day they were attacked by Cao Cao and his party. It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence ... "We already know the general situation, we will let people find a clue, and let you know when there is news." After a little thought, Tianluo finally said. "Thank you, Senior Brother Luo, Senior Liars!" With surprise, Motohama and Matsuda were grateful. "Liyas, what do you think?" Let Maliu and Brent send them away, and Tian Luo looks at Lias next to her. "I am afraid that Hiroshi Fujito was taken away by the disaster group." Looking dignified, Lias expressed her opinion. "I think so, but let the enchanters thoroughly investigate in the town first, if it is not in the town, then you can be sure." Although I don''t care much about that guy, Hiroshi Fujishiro, but seeing that he has always provided himself with a piece of **** destroyer, Tianluo doesn''t mind helping him. As for the results, Tian Luo and Li Yasi didn''t talk about each other. It is naturally best to find Hiroshi Ito in somewhere in the town. If you can''t find it, it means that he is most likely captured by the disaster . Maybe he''s interested in his peculiar ability, maybe for some other reason, but if that''s the case-- Ha ha, I can only let that guy ask for blessing ... To be continued ... Chapter 370： Everyone is weird Item 0370 A few days passed by, and finally the day when Tianluo confronted Liyas. The location of this game is in the territory of the Sidi family. Sazex sent the coordinates of the stadium over there, and let Ruffi, Orpheus and Renalei watch them at home, Tianluo and Lias. The girls transmitted the past directly through the teleportation array. There are still a few hours before the start of the game. The place where Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters teleported is in a large and luxurious hall, and it seems that a banquet is being held here. "Master Tianluo, Lias ~ Minister, everyone!" Gaspar had already come here from Gregory in advance with Assache, and they hurried over when they saw the sky-come. As the [Bishop] of Lias, Gaspar will naturally participate in this competition together. In addition to Gaspar, there are many other acquaintances in the hall, Sussex, Gurefia, Syracuse, Duke Sidi, Madame Sidi, and the President, Serra Ogg, Sig Vera and their respective dependants and so on. However, what surprised the sky is-- "Master Father, Master Mother, are you here too?" The Duke of Phoenix and Mrs. Phoenix were found in the crowd. Levier hugged her mother and cheered, and Tian Luo also showed unexpectedness. "Some things to talk to Duke Sidi." The father''s words were as simple and clear as ever, and there was no expression on that resolute face. "Today is an important game for Xiaotianluo, and we certainly cannot be absent." Caressing Levier''s little head, Mrs. Phoenix smiled, and then set her eyes on Lias next to her: "Liyas, it''s really hard for you, but you will always be the daughter-in-law approved by our Phoenix family." "No, no ..." Her face was red, but Lias was obviously very happy to be recognized by Mrs. Phoenix. "Xiaotianluo, you must not lose today." "Let''s take Levi''s while walking, Za, let''s say hello to your friends too." If she blinked intently at Tian Luo, then Mrs. Phoenix took Levy away. With a look of horror, Tianluo only felt that today''s adult mother seemed a bit strange. According to her previous personality, she would definitely tell Tianluo to never bully Liyas and the like, but today she must not let herself lose The game? And ah, the conversation between Master Mother and Lias was a bit strange. There seems to be something he didn''t know ... "Liyas, do you have anything to hide from me?" Looking at Lias, Tianluo asked. "No, no ..." Dare not to stare at Tian Luo, Li Yasi looked away. This guilty conscience is obviously there! "Hah ... forget it, let''s say hello to Lord Sazekes and Lord Syracuse." With a black line at the end, Tianluo finally sighed and did not continue to question. Obviously, there was something about Lias that they kept from themselves, but Tianluo believed that neither her mother nor Lias would hurt him. Then Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters also went to say hello to Sazeks, including Duke Sidi and Madam Sidi. The location of this game was chosen in the possession of the Sidi family, so the Duke and Mrs Sidi are also the hosts, including the banquet they are in charge of. I also saw these two when I visited Sidi''s house last time, so Tian Luo is no stranger to them. However, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s the illusion of the sky falling. I always feel that the Duke and Madame Sidi look at his eyes with strange feelings, as if ... "God''s night falls, Lias." The voice of Serra Ogg, together with Siegwera and the President, brought their families to Tianluo and Lias, and came over to them. "Sierra Ogg, Siegwera, don''t you need to deal with your family territory, and also have time to watch my match with Lias?" Hitting his fist with Serra Ogg, the sky laughed. "Just after the war, there are indeed a lot of things to be dealt with in the territory, but this time to watch your game is still available." Serra Ogg replied heartily, while Siegwera also spoke: "Gods are falling, Yeah, I am looking forward to your game." "Come on both sides, but as a woman-" "Liyas, come up with your strength, and let the gods fall down to see how powerful you are!" This is really outspoken and frank, Tianluo is a little speechless, but encouraged by Lias, she is very excited: "I will, Siegwera!" Several people are old friends, and they don''t need to be as jealous as others when talking. Next, everyone also talked about their recent and even previous wars, and the atmosphere was very good. "Canna, are you okay? I feel like you are silent today." Noting that the chairman seemed to have been silent, Tian Luo could not help but care. "I''m saving my strength." After glancing at the sky, the President replied faintly. "Save your energy and wait for me to cheer for you?" It was really amused by this reason, Tian Luo was a little funny. "I think you''ve misunderstood something, God''s night fell, and I won''t cheer for you today." "..." Looking at the serious look of the president, Tianluo suddenly felt that he was injured. How could Canna become so strange today! "Tianluojun, Liyas, the game is about to start, you guys also prepare for it." Just then, Sazex came over and said to Tian Luo and Li Yasi. It was indeed too early to look at the time, Tian Luo and Li Yasi also said goodbye to everyone, then led by the waiter to their own dedicated lounge to prepare for the upcoming game. but-- "Emperor Chilong!" With a shout, Seraphlu, with one hand on her hips, blocked Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna in the aisle. In addition to Seraphim, her family members followed, and they were all cute magic girls. "What''s wrong, Lord Symphony?" The demon Lord suddenly came out so aggressively, even when the sky fell, he was taken aback. "You are not allowed to win this game today, remember it for me!" The magic wand in his hand pointed at the sky, and Seraphlu was fierce and authentic. "Why don''t you allow me to win?" The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tianluo couldn''t help it. "No reason, you just won''t win anyway! I''m my command to you as Lord Devil!" "Hey, Sir Symphony, you''re not good at doing this. Spreading it will affect your reputation." "Again, this is my match with Lias, and what does it have to do with you?" "Who said it had nothing to do with me? Not you yet ..." "Well, all in all, you just won''t win, otherwise I will never let you go!" Threateningly threatened Tianluo to turn over, and then Syla Fuluo took his family members away, which is really inexplicable, somehow. "Master, we are ..." Ube Luna''s expression of anxiety, apparently she was also frightened by Seraphim. Ratinggame is absolutely fair and fair, but the game hasn''t started yet, and Master Devil even threatened them in private to absolutely not win. Is this too aggressive and arrogant? !! "The Lord Devil doesn''t know what medicine he took the wrong thing today, ignore her." He said angrily, Tianluo didn''t take the threat of Seraphim at heart. There are strange things every year, but today there are so many, he has not seen any strangeness. "Let''s go, let''s get ready, too. We can''t lose today." "Yes, Lord." To be continued ... Chapter 371： Oversized surprise Item 0371 "Hello everyone, I''m Nawood Caminkin from the 72-day column Caminkin''s family, and I still host this game for you!" "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" The crowd was crowded, and a light curtain popped up over the audience-filled venue. Then, under the cheers of the crowd, a gorgeous male wearing a headset appeared. "First of all, please welcome His Royal Highness God of Heaven and Heaven and his family members to this game!" "Ahhh ... Lord Heaven!" "God Yetian falls! God Ye Tian Falls! God Ye Tian Falls!" Under the host''s voice, Tianluo and Uberuna''s daughters stepped out of the background, and a huge cheer erupted throughout the venue. Maybe Tianluo himself doesn''t know how high his popularity in the underworld is now, countless people are shouting Tianluo''s name, and even many young girls are already screaming with excitement just because they saw him Syncope. "Then, please welcome Her Royal Highness Lias and her family members!" "Her Royal Highness, we love you!" "Princess Lias, come on!" As the noble princess and the next head of the Greymore family, Lias was also an idol in the underworld, and when she appeared with the daughters of Zhu Nai, it also caused countless cheers and screams. Standing on the stage at the same time, Tianluo and Lias looked at each other¡ª "The sky is down, I have been looking forward to this day for a long time, this day against you!" Staring at the sky desperately, Lias'' voice was full of uncontrollable excitement. "I''d rather never come this day. I feel distressed at the thought of bullying you, Liyas, into a miserable moment." Sighing, Tian Luo had a melancholy expression, and that deliberately abominable face made Lias grit her teeth: "Abominable and abominable heavens and falls, whoever waits for bullying may not be sure!" "Did you forget that I said to you that this game will give you a big surprise? Take a good look at it, heaven is falling, but don''t be scared!" What came to mind, Liess showed a mysterious smile again. "Surprise?" Frown frowned, Tianluo did remember that Lias seemed to say that he would surprise him, but before Tianluo asked anything, the host''s voice rang again: "Finally, please welcome our special team, His Highness Cangna, and her family members!" "what?!!" Hearing the voice of the moderator couldn''t help but be shocked, and even the entire conference hall made a huge surprise: "What''s going on, why are there special teams?" "This is a ratinggame, how can you make the third team appear? It''s irregular!" "Just, give us an explanation!" Facing the blame of everyone, the host could not help but sweat a little, but he only acted as instructed, so he resolutely transferred the spearhead to the big guys above: "Now, Lord Lord Lucifer, please explain to us about the special team." As soon as the picture on the light curtain turned, Sussex''s projection appeared. "Dear everyone, please be quiet." As the majesty of the devil, Sazex quieted down after the meeting. "This game is a match between Tian Luojun and my sister Li Yasi, but presumably everyone knows that Tian Luo Jun''s current strength is comparable to that of the Demon King, although Li Yasi is also very good, but It''s almost impossible to win him. " After hearing Sazex''s words, the entire venue could not help but shake-- "That **** Ye Tianluo already has the power of the Lord of the Devil ..." "Hey, what a joke, even though that guy is very powerful, wouldn''t he be so exaggerated?" "Ahhhh ... Tianluo !!!" In fact, there is a general guess about the strength of the sky, but at this time, many people still couldn''t help being shocked to hear Sazex personally say. Demon King, this represents the highest level of combat power in the entire underworld. Does that **** Ye Tianluo already have such powerful powers? !! Many people still feel very unreal now, thinking that the sky that had been unknown or even dubbed the underworld waste more than a year ago has now reached such a height. No wonder it''s worthy to call him a miracle of the Phoenix family! Watching everyone''s response, Sazeks also smiled with satisfaction, and continued: "Don''t you find it boring for a game where the power is disparate and the results are already doomed?" "So, in order to balance the strength of both sides, we have arranged Canna Sidi and her family members to participate in this competition together." "It is one of the exceptions to have two teams play against each other. Maybe there will only be one time in the entire ratinggame history." After hearing Sazex''s words, the whole venue shook again. Yeah, how much fun is a game that is doomed to win or lose? Although they did not define Shenye Tianluo to the height of the Lord of the Devil at first, they basically determined that Tianluo would be the winner of this game. The reason why they are still interested in this game is because of Tianluo The popularity with Li Yasi is partly because the relationship between the two people''s engagement partners is a gossip. But now it''s different, because the addition of Canna Sidi has made the result of this game again bewildering and exciting. In addition, Lord Devil is right. One team is against two teams. This is a special case. Perhaps this will be the only time in the entire ratinggame history. They want to see! "Liyas, is this what you mean by surprise?" Even when the sky fell, she was somewhat surprised, and Lias looked at the other side and couldn''t help it. Without a word of laughter, Lias didn''t reply, Tianluo had to look at the President again: "Canna, do you save your strength to deal with me with Lias?" "Good." "You''ve already colluded long ago, even hiding me together." Looking at the depressed expression on Tianluo''s face, Li Yasi and Zhito Cangna''s mouth both had a slight arc. However, they did more than that. The real surprise is still behind! "Brother, please announce another thing, too." Looking up, Lias shouted into the air. In the light curtain, Sazex nodded, and then spoke again in the doubtful look of everyone: "Besides, I announce another important thing¡ª" "This ratinggame, as long as Tianluo Jun can win the final victory, then he can enter into a marriage contract with Xidi''s next head, Canna Sidi!" Wow ... With Sazex''s voice falling, the whole venue was uproarous, even when the sky fell, his eyes widened ... To be continued ... Chapter 372： All my wife Chapter 0372 is all my wife "Oh oh ... this is really super big news !!!" Representing the mood of countless audiences at the scene, host Nawood Carmi''s blond hair made a huge exclaim. "Master Lucifer, His Royal Highness is the contractor who made her sister Princess Lias ?!" "so what?" Facing the host''s suspicion, Sazeks asked back. "Princess Lias is the next head of the Greymore family, and Princess Canna is also the next head of the Sidi family. Is this really okay?" This is not only something the host wants to ask, but something that almost everyone on the scene wants to ask. Indeed, for the demons of the underworld, as long as you are strong and respected, then it doesn''t matter how many women you want. However, Lias and Zana are not the same. They are not only the sisters of the two demon kings, but also the next heads of the Greymores and Sidi''s. They can marry one and sneak up, let alone two. It''s almost impossible! However, in the face of the host''s questions, Sazeks replied with a smile: "King Nawood, if you are as good as Tian Luojun, you can do the same." "Hahahahaha ..." Huge laughter erupted throughout the venue, and host Nawood Caminkin spit out old blood. Embarrassed, Nawood thought that if the monster was half as powerful as the employee, he would still be a microphone for you? rub! !! !! However, as a host, he had long practiced a thick-skinned wall, and Nawood soon covered up his embarrassment and immediately shifted the topic: "Then let us look at the opinions of the two dukes and the two wives again." "Duke Phoenix, Mrs. Phoenix, Duke Sidi, Mrs. Sidi, do you agree with the marriage between His Highness and His Highness?" The two dukes and two ladies in the VIP seat flashed on the light curtain, and everyone looked forward to their return. "Why not agree, can''t my descendants of the Phoenix family marry another wife?" There was no expression on the fortitude face, this was the domineering Duke of Phoenix. "That kid is pretty good, if he can win this game, I can agree with him." With a hint of playfulness on his face, this was the answer from Duke Sidi. "Little Canna, come on, don''t lose to Vinylana''s daughter!" "Xiaotianluo, win the game beautifully, marry the little princesses of the Greymore and Sidi families!" Well, these are two beautiful mothers with grace and grace. They ignored the presenter''s question at all, but shouted for themselves and heaven on the stage. But both the answer of the two dukes and the attitude of the two wives showed that the two had acknowledged the marriage between Tianluo and Cangna. As long as Tianluo can win this game, then he can make a marriage contract with Cangna! "Ahhhh ... awful, that **** **** falls by night!" "I''m not satisfied with Princess Lias, even Princess Sidi can''t let go!" "Bastard-colored emperor, I curse you for losing the game, I curse you !!!" A large crowd of yelling and cursing rang throughout the conference hall, almost all of them a group of male devil envious. at the same time-- "Mother, there is another contractor in Oni Sauce." At Shenye''s home, Jiuzhong faced red against her mother and was sitting together watching the live broadcast of the Underworld game, along with Luffy, Orpheus and Renalei. Stroking her daughter''s forehead, Princess Yasaka just smiled gently and said nothing. The tolerant princess does not mind her husband and other women. She only needs her husband to have her in her heart. Moreover, she alone is far from satisfying the husband and wife. Thinking of the madness these past few nights, the princess of the princess could not help but float two beautiful red clouds ... The Bellfingers-- The plump figure was lying on the soft sofa, and Roygen and her servants were watching the live broadcast. "Little bad guy, we''ll find new love just after eating sister, we must squeeze you out next time." Touching her [Queen] that beautiful face, the beauty owner looked at the sky in the picture and greedily added his own red lips ... "Liyas, did you arrange these?" Looking complex, Tian Luo asked Li Yasi looking at the opposite. It''s not clear where the sky falls at this moment, this is the real surprise that Liasi prepared for him! "Well, you guys are cheap." With a slight hum, Lias also turned red. For Tianluo and Canna, she not only asked the elder brother, but also went to the Duke of Phoenix and Mrs. Phoenix, and asked them to go to Sidi''s house to discuss with Duke and Madame Sidi about the marriage between Tianluo and Cangna. Things, and in order not to let Tian Luo find out that she can only secretly carry out. Obviously, as a marriage contractor in the sky, she still did these things, and Lias felt that she was really stupid. However, although Liyas thought she was stupid, somebody was moved by her heart. How to get a wife like this! If she was still at home at this moment, Tian Luo would have torn Riyas''s clothes, and then expressed her love in her heart fiercely. But it''s not working now, if it''s in the public, then make a note of it and fill it up when you get home! "Canna, did you agree?" Eyes fell on the chairman again, Tianluo asked. Before that, Tianluo had been encouraging the President to confess to Li Yasi that they were both. In this way, they don''t have to sneak in every time, but it may be due to self-esteem or the thin face of a girl However, the adult chairman has been so unwilling to drag it. What made Tian Luo absolutely unexpected was that she and Lias would surprise him so much this time! "Ah, I agree." "If you don''t want to make a marriage contract with me, just wait to lose it deliberately to us." Supporting his own glasses, the president is very authentic. Based on Tianluo ¡¯s understanding of young girls, I do n¡¯t know where the adult is forcing apathy at this time, and I may have been shy for a long time, but naturally this kind of thing will not be broken. "What a joke, Canna, do you think I''m a fool?" "Do your enlightenment, Lias, Canna, I will defeat you today and let you all be my wives!" The war was so high that Tian Luo shook his fist and let go of his grand words. As soon as I heard that after winning the game, she could enter into a marriage contract with Canna, and immediately got excited. Although she had expected someone''s response, Lias hummed to express her dissatisfaction, and she was jealous again! However, unlike Lias''s jealousy, the corner of the adult''s mouth is slightly curved with a beautiful arc ... To be continued ... Chapter 373： Special rules Chapter 0373 special rules "Ahem, this is really the most special ratinggame ever." "Everyone, please be quiet, please be quiet, now I will announce the detailed rules for this competition." Because Tianluo and Cangna''s marriage agreement were all over the venue, the host''s voice sounded louder and quieter. "First of all, we have prepared a special field for this game. Please look at the screen." Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. I saw the picture on the light curtain over the venue turn around and suddenly a scene in a different space emerged- It was a huge forest surrounded by high walls, and in the middle of the forest was a masonry battlefield. "Our competition is divided into two parts, one is the interception battle of the family members, and the other is the big dogfight between the family members and the king." "After the game, His Royal Highness and his relatives, His Royal Highness Riyas, and His Highness Cang Na will be directly transferred to the battlefield in the center of the forest, while His Highness Liars and His Highness''s relatives will be transmitted to the forest respectively. Two unknown locations on the edge. " "In the first part of the family ¡¯s interception battle, the three kings were on standby and could not participate in the battle. The families of Her Royal Highness Liyas and His Highness must rush to the battlefield in the center of the forest to activate their respective kings within the prescribed time. The family of His Royal Highness needs to intercept the other''s family members and weaken the other''s strength as much as possible. " "By the way, if the relatives of Her Royal Highness Liyas and His Highness Cangna did not arrive at the battlefield within the prescribed time or were completely destroyed before reaching the battlefield, then their king would also be deactivated. Opportunity is automatically recognized as a failure to withdraw from this competition! " This is a really interesting rule, and everyone can''t help expecting it when they hear the host''s story. One of the charms of ratinggame is its flexible rules, but no matter how the previous rules change, the position of the king is absolute. Although the performance of family members is also important, the final victory is still determined by the two sides of the game. King. But this time it ¡¯s different. The king may still decide the key to the final victory, but the family members are the key to determine the king. If Li Yasi and the family that draws Canna cannot reach the battlefield within the prescribed time to activate them If so, then they will directly lose and lose the qualification! There is no doubt that this rule is greatly beneficial to Tianluo. Because he is going to fight two teams at the same time, so use this method to balance it ... interesting! With everyone''s expectations, the moderator also continued: "After the interception of the first part, if the families of Her Royal Highness Liyas and His Highness Cangna successfully reach the battlefield to activate their king, then the second part of the battle between the king and his family can begin." "There are no other rules in the melee, as long as you defeat the opponent''s king, you will get the final victory of this game!" "but--" "We know that His Royal Highness has many artifacts, and we also have the ability to share the ability of other artifacts, so we also added special restrictions in this competition. Used in competitions, duplication of artifact abilities is not allowed in this competition! " Well, after hearing this so-called special restriction, Tian Luo could not help but turned black. Most of his powerful artifacts have been shared with them by Li Yasi, [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage], [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing], [Twilight Sacred Gun], [Mist Mist], [Smile of Our Lady] , [Stop the evil eye of the world], [Infinite Gravity], [Giant Prank], [Magic Sword Creation], [Holy Sword Creation], [Inherent Enchantment], and [Ruyi ïÙ Iron Rod], in accordance with the restrictions of the game, He cannot use the power of these artifacts! "Liyas, did you design this long ago?" Looking at Li Yasi''s proud smile, Tianluo said. "I just proposed it with my elder brother. If Tianluo also uses the same artifact as us, we won''t win Tianluo at all." Nor did she deny that Riyas replied with confidence. Although a little speechless, what Li Yasi said is also true. The reason why Tianluo shared the artifacts with the daughters is to improve the strength of the daughters on the one hand and to let the daughters also develop artifacts for themselves. ability. It can be said that among the artifacts shared by Tian Luo, Li Yasi will have the ability to fall from the sky, and Li Yas will not be able to fall from the sky, if they are not restricted in the game for Li Yas, Somewhat unfair indeed. But in this case, the artifacts that Tianluo can use are very few ... Sighed, Tianluo didn''t have too much trouble. Although this is very bad for him, he will still win this game! "Is both sides clear the rules of the game, right? Then we will start the game now!" "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" With the cheers of everyone, the game of one king and two queens officially started. ... Guanghua flashed, and Tian Luo, Li Yasi, Zhi Cang Na, and Yu Bei Lu Na appeared on the battlefield in a different space, while Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Chun Ji were missing. According to the rules mentioned earlier, Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Chunji should now be teleported to the edge of the forest outside the battlefield. "Please pay attention to the players on both sides, now I announce that the game officially starts!" The voice of the host sounded in the different space, and at the same time, a huge light curtain appeared in the sky above the forest, and the countdown at 30: 00 marked on the light curtain began to move. "Master Tianluo, please give us an order!" Standing with all the family members behind Tianluo, Uberuna said. According to the rules of the game, Lias and Zana are in standby at this time. They can neither participate in the battle nor command their dependents. Dependents. but-- "Yuberuna, you are my [Queen], and if I''m not here, you will lead everyone." "Since neither of them can command their families, I will not order you this time, everything is left to your judgment." "Perform yourself, I believe in you." He stroked Yuyou Belluna''s cheek and laughed. Facing the trust of her master, Uberuna was so touched by her heart that a pair of beautiful eyes were about to be obsessed, but was soon replaced by a touch of firmness: "Yes, Lord!" Since Master Tianluo trusts her so much, she can''t disappoint Master Tianluo! After saluting to the sky, the daughters of Uberuna jumped up, and soon disappeared into the forest ... To be continued ... Chapter 374： They wont lose Chapter 0374 they will not lose Under a high wall somewhere on the edge of the forest, Zhu Nai and Aisha are gathering here. Rumble ... A group of bats flew back from a distance, then gathered together to look like Gaspar. "Gaspar, how is it going?" Stepped forward, Zhu Nai asked. Lias, who is now in standby, cannot command everyone, so Zhu Nai, [Queen], temporarily replaced Lias'' position. Just now, after being transferred from the army, Zhu Nai immediately asked Gaspar to use his vampire''s ability to explore the surrounding situation. "Senior Zhu Nai, the forests nearby are safe, and there are no other traps for Warcraft." Gaspar also quickly said the information he had discovered. "That is to say, the only obstacle we have to reach the battlefield is Ubeluna them ..." With his eyes moving, Zhu Nai nodded thoughtfully. "Since there is no danger, let''s fly over!" "Yes, with our strength, Uberuna they can''t stop us!" Raising her hand, Irina, in a combat uniform, suggested, and Janovya next to her nodded, eager to try. "No, there seems to be a no-fly enchantment in this forest." Rose Weser, a Valkyrie war skirt, tried to fly, but landed immediately. Zhu Nai''s daughters also experimented, and found that it is true that the magic of flying in the air is not valid here, even using demon wings, but Gaspar can fly freely if it is not affected. "It seems that I can only walk through it honestly." Looking at the countdown light curtain over the forest where time is decreasing, Zhu Nai quickly made a decision: "Everyone, let''s go, go to the battlefield to meet our king, and bring down the sky!" "To understanding!" At the same time, on the other side-- Canna''s family members headed by Zhen Luo Chun Ji are also gathering together, and the girls are carefully guarding what seems to be waiting around. Not long after, a few masks flew out of the forest, and a few laps of flying around the grass under the grass seemed to be whispering something to the girl. "Master Tsubaki, these children say there is no danger in the forest." After dissipating the mask, Reiko Kusushita reported the information he collected to Zhen Luo Chun Ji Hui. "Good job, pity." Nodded his head, Zhen Luo Chunji also praised. As the [Bishop] of Lord Canna, Takayoshi Kusushita has an artificial artifact [the masquerade of strange people]. This kind of intelligence gathering and solicitation is exactly what she is good at, knowing that there is no other danger in the forest Hou Zhen Luo Ji also relieved a little. "Everyone, without the command of Lord Canna, the strategy and tactics we are best at are useless. This battle will be a difficult challenge for us." "Master Tianluo''s family members are very familiar with us, so it is not surprising that they will focus on ambushing us, everyone is well aware!" With a serious face, Zhen Luochunji said. "Yes, Master Tsubaki!" Qi Qi responded, and the daughters of Caoxia Liaoye naturally understood this fact. They are good at precise tactical cooperation. If it is direct combat power, both the family of Lord Lias and the family of Lord Tianluo are above them. Glancing at his companions, Jin Luochunji continued: "From now on, we will have half an hour to rush to the battlefield in the center of the forest, but the family of Master Tianluo must have been waiting for us halfway." "We are now starting together, but if other accidents occur midway, everyone will disperse and go to the battlefield alone." "Master Tsubaki, wouldn''t it be too risky to disperse?" Rencun asked Liu Zi''s voice carefully. Not only her, but the daughters of Yura Yisa also did not seem to agree with this arrangement of Zhen Luo Chun Ji. They are inherently vulnerable and even more dangerous if they decentralize. "I understand this, but the situation is very bad for us. Only then can we increase the chance of breakthrough. Even if all of us fail, but only one person can reach the battlefield, then our mission is completed. "Sorry, everyone, although some wayward, but please implement my arrangements now, I will plead with Master Cangna after the game is over." He lowered his head, and Zhen Luo Chunji''s eyes could not help flashing a few pains. Her words have been made very clear, that is, when necessary, to sacrifice some companions in exchange for the success of other companions. The order was a little unfriendly and even cruel, but she had to give it. Zhen Luo Chunji suddenly missed the old days very much. No matter what she did at that time, she only had to obey the arrangement of Lord Cangna, because Lord Cangna''s order was always the most correct, and they had no need to consider and doubt. But at this moment, the true Luo Chunji understands that Lord Cangna must have faced many such moments. Obviously, she had to make a cold decision ... Everyone didn''t speak again, and the atmosphere seemed a little silent for a moment. But, not long after- "Master Tsubaki, please look up, I am willing to obey your arrangements!" "Uh-huh, me too!" "This is nothing but, as Master Tsubaki said, as long as we have a person who breaks through the barrier to the battlefield, then we are successful!" "Come on, everyone, we can do it!" As soon as you said me, the girls encouraged each other while comforting Jin Luochunji. "Po Ye, Yisha, Tao, Liuliu ... you ..." Just feeling the warmth of his heart, Zhen Luo Chunji could not help but raised his head. "Master Tsubaki, you are our [Queen], don''t hesitate to order us, we all believe in you!" Holding Xiuquan, the girls watched Luo Zhenchunji one by one. Facing everyone''s trusting and encouraging eyes, Zhen Luochunji turned her head and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. I felt very painful and difficult to decide, but at this time I felt full of strength in my body. Is this the trust of partners ... Jin Luochunji suddenly understood something, Master Cangna must have been leading them all because of this power! "everyone." Converging and calming down, Jin Luochunji also restored the image of the queen of the usual iceberg temperament. "in!" The expression was serious, and the girls of Yura Yisa watched their lord [Queen]. "We absolutely have to break through the siege and converge with Lord Canna, and then defeat Lord Tianluo!" "Yes!" "Let''s go!" With the order of Zhen Luo Chun Ji, the girls also acted together, leaped up and quickly disappeared into the forest. At the same time, on the battlefield in the forest center, although Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na were not able to participate in the battle, they also watched the situation of their families through the projection light curtain. "Cut, one by one shouting to knock me down, I''m not a big boss of a villain." "but--" "Cangna, you said that if my family members would completely destroy Miss Tsubaki and make you directly disqualified, would such a development be interesting?" Skimming his lips, the sky was silent for a while. But what seemed to come to mind, and a nasty smile on his chin. Taking a faint glance at the sky, the adult chairman once again set his eyes on his family members in the light curtain: "Tsubaki, they won''t lose." To be continued ... Chapter 375： Hunting in the fog Chapter 0375 hunting in the mist Uh ... In the forest, Zhu Nai''s daughters were moving quickly, but suddenly many fireballs flew from the front. "spread!" Boom boom! !! !! The girls dispersed and the fireball blew up on the ground and the surrounding trees. "Thank you, Genovese Asan." Standing down from Genovea, Aisha thanked him. Aisha was not good at fighting. When she was suddenly attacked, Genovea hugged her before she escaped in time. "It''s okay, we are companions." Laughing heartily, then Genovea held Dylandal in front of Aisha. "Everyone, be careful." Headed by Zhu Nai, everyone got together again and watched with great vigilance. Not too long, dozens of figures came out of the forest and stood opposite Zhu Nai-- "Guian, Miss Zhu Nai, everyone." Holding her skirt, Tosca standing in front smiled and greeted Zhu Nai''s daughters. In addition to Tosca, the party also includes South American Wind, Karamay, Sirius, Maliu, Brent, Xiuliya, Ni, Li, Mira and Yilu, and Yinlu. "Sure enough, Uberuna, have they gone to the other side ..." "Tusca, you alone can''t stop us." Looking at the Tosca daughters, Zhu Nai could not help laughing. If Ubeluna and they were there, they would still have some trouble, but the strongest [Queen] and the two [Chariots] on the other side went to the other side, and Zhu Nai would have nothing to worry about. "Indeed, you are the enemy of Miss Zhu Nai. Even we are not so confident." "but--" "It''s not so easy to win over us!" He nodded without denying it, but the next moment Tosca''s face also looked a little stunned: "Everyone, fight for my master!" "Oh!!!" At the same time, on the other side of the forest-- "Mr. Uberuna, are you alone to stop us?" Watching Yubeluna, Xuelan and Isabella appearing in front of herself and others, Jin Luochunji''s eyes are full of vigilance. "Rest assured, Tsubaki, only three of us." "because--" "Just us is enough!" With one stroke of the magic wand in Ubeluna''s hand, a magic circle unfolded at the feet of the daughters of Jin Luochun Ji. "not good!" Bang! !! !! There was a violent explosion across the ground, and the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji jumped into the air to escape the attack. but-- "It''s a trick ..." The purple lips rose slightly, and then a cloud of mist suddenly burst around Yubeluna. In just a few breaths, half of the forest in the entire alien space was drowned in a thick sea of ??fog! "What magic is this?" Falling back to the ground, Jin Luochunji showed a look of astonishment. She had never seen such magic before before. Nothing can be seen, nothing can be heard, and the entire surroundings have become white. However, now is not the time to think about it, it is still important to find partners, Luo Luochun Ji quickly use communication magic to plan to bring everyone back. However, what makes Zhen Luo Chun Ji look ugly is that the communication magic has failed! In other words, not only were they trapped in the misty sea, they also lost contact with their partners ... On the other side not far away, Ubeluna can clearly sense the existence of the true Luo Chunji girls, they have been completely lost in her mist, not only lost their direction, but also isolated from the partners Contacted, even their partners were not far from them a few meters away, they could not see each other, but because of constant shouting and looking for each other, they went further and further apart. It was so simple to disperse the opponents and trap them in the mist, and Uberuna''s face couldn''t help but feel a little drunk. This is the magical power that Master Tianluo has given her! "Shelan, Isabella, get started." "Yes!" The breeze was rolled, and the three of them disappeared into the mist ... ... "Oh, oh ... His Royal Highness has released a huge fog magic, which is a trick that has never been used in previous games." "Governor Assachelle, can you explain for us?" Outside of different spaces, the crowd watching the game was also taken aback by the sea of ??fog released by Uberuna, host Nawood also screamed again and again, and then transferred the picture on the light curtain to the VIP seat. Sacher. "That should be the ability of [Absolute Fog], a **** destroyer that God Ye Tianluo won from the heroes not long ago." "The holder of [Absolute Fog] can infinitely spread the aura around himself, and can seal any object that enters it, or even transfer it into a different dimension." "It''s not long since Uberuna was given the artifact by the boy, and some powerful tricks should not be used, but even the most basic abilities have been spared in this game. The scattered Sidi family members I am afraid that they will be killed by them one by one. " As an expert on artifacts, Assaher naturally saw at a glance that Ubeluna used the ability of [Absolute Fog] and explained to everyone. "It turned out to be the legendary goddess again, His Highness Cangna''s family was in great crisis!" "I''m so envious, can I be given such a powerful artifact as long as I become a dependent of His Royal Highness? I really want to be a dependent of His Royal Highness." Amazed, said Nawood enviously. "Well, that kid just likes beauty, isn''t it already called the emperor of the dragon? You have no hope like this." "Hahahahaha ..." Asschel relented relentlessly, and then a huge laugh burst into the audience. ... In a different space-- "Master Tsubaki, peach, everyone!" In the sea of ??fog, Rencun Liuliu shouted his partners'' names while walking in a directionless direction. "Woo ... where did everyone go?" I couldn''t find anyone at all, and the girl couldn''t help but feel discouraged. The surrounding fog was too disturbing, completely blocking her contact with everyone. Rencun Liuliu also tried to blow it away with wind magic, but then it dispersed a little bit of fog from other places. "Stay stream." Suddenly heard the voice of Lord Tsubaki, the girl could not help but startled, and looked in the direction of the sound, and she saw the Lord Tsubaki. "Great, Master Tsubaki!" Incomparably surprised, Rencun Liuliu hurried towards Zhen Luo Chun Ji. However, just before approaching, Zhen Luo Chun Ji raised her hand to touch her belly. "Master Tsubaki?" I do n¡¯t know what Tsubaki Hime wants to do, the girl could n¡¯t respond for a while. "Students Liuliu, you are still too simple. Don''t trust others so easily in the future." There was a weird arc in the corner of his mouth, and a magic spell unfolded in the hands of "True Tsubaki", then¡ª boom! !! !! "what!!!" With a blast, Rencun Liuliu screamed and flew out. "You, You Belluna ..." Lying on the ground, looking at the real face of Yu Bei Luna, Rencun Liulizi''s face full of astonishment and unbelievable look, and then turned into dust and disappeared. "His Highness Cangna [soldier], leave!" "Two [Bishop] His Highness Cangna, leave!" The voice of the host sounded in the different space, and a smile appeared on Ubeluna''s face. "It seems that Xuelan and Isabella also succeeded, so continue to the next ..." ... "You also shared the power of artifacts with Ubeluna ?!" In the battlefield, the loss of the three Cangna of the family members looked at the sky ugly. "Yes, that was the goddess [Absolute Fog] captured from a hero named Georgk. As long as they are trapped in the fog, Miss Tsubaki will only be hunted one by one!" "Give up the resistance, Cangna, you have no chance to play today, and you will be my wife obediently after I have taught them about Lias!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Looking at someone''s disgusting face, he took Cranna and Lias for a while ... To be continued ... Chapter 376： Family fights (on) 0376: Unknown boom! Boom boom! !! !! On the other side of the forest, the daughters of Zhu Nai had already fought with the daughters of Tosca. "Cang Lei!" In the palm of the hand, Zhu Nai summoned several thunder and lightning, and bombarded the girls in Tosca. "Useless, Miss Zhu Nai, your thunder and lightning cannot break my enchantment." Using [Inherent Realm] to guard himself and the South American wind next to him, Tosca chuckled. Her [inherent enchantment] is not as strong as ordinary defense magic. No matter how much Zhu Nai''s lightning strikes, there is no sign of destruction. "Let''s stretch it out, hit the iron rod!" Mila''s tender drink, the petite figure stood up from behind Tosca, the iron rod in his hand quickly stretched out and swept away towards Zhu Nai with the harsh wind howling. Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, Zhu Nai also avoided the attack, but a huge ancient wood beside it was smashed by the iron rod and fell to the ground. Apparently Milla looks like a petite girl, but her clubbing is so powerful. Even Zhu Nai couldn''t help but feel uneasy, even if she was hit by the opponent''s iron rod, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. "It is indeed a family member of Tianluo. It seems that the ordinary method cannot defeat you." "Then--" "I will also use the power given me by the sky!" What was determined under my heart, Guanghua flashed, and a golden war gun emerged in Zhu Nai''s hands. It''s the strongest **** destroyer [Holy Twilight Gun]! "Holy gun, pierce it!" "not good!!!" Zhu Nai stabbed a shot, while Tosca changed his look. Too late to avoid, Tosca can only constantly output spiritual power to strengthen the [inherent enchantment] defense, but the original indestructible enchantment was easily penetrated after encountering that holy gun. "Ahhhhh ..." The holy lance was stabbed to Tosca''s body unabated. Although Zhu Nai had avoided the key points, Tosca still flew out crying. "Tusca!" Seeing Tosca suddenly defeated, the South American wind next to him couldn''t help but be anxious. The same bishop [Tian Luo], Tosca and South America are almost always inseparable. Even when they are sleeping for each other, they are together. The affection is the deepest among all the sisters. It is just that the anxiety of the South American wind is that she has also revealed her flaws. "Thunder and lightning!" "Ahhhhh ..." Zhu Nai summoned several thunder and lightning again, and the South American wind that lost its defense also fell to the ground under the attack of thunder and lightning. "Two [Bishops] His Highness, leave!" "Go home later and apologize to them ..." Listening to the moderator''s announcement, Zhu Nai whispered, and then set his eyes on Mila, who looked dignified: "Jesus, Mira, let us be more powerful than your stunner or my holy gun!" ... "Hahaha ... don''t run, Gaspar!" "Stop, let''s unload you eight pieces!" "Ahhhh ... I don''t want to be unloaded!" On the other side of the battlefield, Yilu and Yinlu were holding their chainsaws chasing Gaspar around. "Ha ... ha ..." "Abominable Gaspar, you know how to flee." After chasing for a long time without catching up, the two sisters could not help but stop and gasp. Gaspar was too slippery, otherwise it was first-rate to escape. At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang suddenly noticed that Aisha, who was hiding aside, did not participate in the battle. Yinlu''s eyes rolled and she suggested: "Nah, Yilu, should we go and cut Sister Aisha?" "Stupid Yinlu, do you want to be punished by Master Tianluo again? Even Sister Aisha dare to chop." Looking at Yinlu with his idiot''s eyes, Yilu was not very kind. After thinking about it, Yinlu feels really like this. If they cut Sister Aisha, they will definitely punish them after Tianluo adults. Thinking of those memories of being tickled and hitting pi by adults, Tianlu could not help but be agitated. "Then let''s keep cutting Gaspar!" "Well, just cut him!" Sister Aisha couldn''t hack, the other big sisters were too powerful and chopped, but after thinking about it, they still had to hack Gaspar! Raising his chainsaw, the two sisters chased after Gaspar again ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Blasting again and again, the figures of Maliu, Brent, and Shulia flashed through the jungle, constantly releasing magic to attack Rose Weither in the middle. There are two huge magic light shields in his hand to protect himself, even in the face of the attack of the three women, Rose Weiser seems to be at ease. "Ha ... ha ..." "No, it is indeed Miss Roswell, our attack was totally useless." After a long attack, the three daughters of Maliu also stopped to breathe slightly. "Your attacks are good, but it''s too wasteful of magic. If you are interested, I can teach you more ways to save magic later." He also stopped and laughed. "Really can?" Naturally it is clear that the master Valkyrie''s accomplishments in magic, the three women all showed surprise. "Well, you usually take care of me so much, and I want to give you back a little bit." "Nevertheless, let''s end this duel now." "I''m sorry for the victory of my lord Lias!" Rose Weiser unfolded a magical array, and suddenly thousands of arrows of light shot at the three daughters of Malu. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." "Three [Soldiers] in the Royal Highness, leave!" ... "Sister, be careful." "Hehehe ... Bai Yin''s concern made me so moved." Back to back, Kitten Sauce and Hei Ge are vigilant all around, while two red, one blue and two afterimages are constantly flashing around them. "Invincible-meow meow!" By coincidence, Kitten Sauce and Heige jumped into the air, and the place where they were the moment before was shot by Ni and Li who blasted out two huge potholes. "Sister, it''s no use escaping!" "Kitten sauce, come down and fight with us." Watching the black song and kitten jumping on the trunk, Ni and Li shouted below. Raising his fist, Kitten Sauce was ready to jump down, but was stopped by the black song next to him. "Bai Yin, go and help that vampire kid, just give me these two silly cats." Gaze turned to the side, Kitten Sauce also saw Gaspar, who was screaming and chopped by Yi Lu and Yin Lu. The corner of his mouth could not help but twitched slightly. "I see, Sister Heige." There is no nonsense, the cat sauce leaped up and rushed to the other side of the battlefield, and Ni and Li below did not stop. "Ni, Li, do you, my disciples, also want to resist me?" Looking at Ni and Li below, Heige could not help teasing. "Sister''s head, we are not what we were yesterday yesterday!" "That''s right, the older sister''s head is now at the enemy, and you must knock you down!" Holding two pairs of **** fists, Ni and Li replied uncompromisingly. "Hehehe ... the naughty child will be punished." "Let''s go together and let me see how much progress you have made." Hooked his fingers at the two sisters, Heige smiled authentically. Glancing at each other, Ni and Li nodded, and then they stepped on the black song and stepped away ... To be continued ... Chapter 377： Family fight (below) Chapter 0377 family fights (below) Hmm ... boom boom boom! !! !! Relying on the terrain of the jungle, Li and Nifei flew to attack Heige continuously. As a young girl of the cat family, Ni and Li''s bodies are very sensitive and powerful. In addition, they have learned a lot of black magic and fairy art from Heige, both in close combat and long distance sisters are very good. "Ha ha ha ... it''s a bit of a meow, but don''t try to beat me to that extent." Easily dodging Ni and Li''s attack, Heike laughed and stroked his lips. "Abominable, it is indeed the head of Sister Heige!" The attack was fruitless, the two sisters quickly retreated, and then jumped into the air¡ª "Take the move, eldest head, use your black magic and fairy art to teach us to win the battle!" "Let the older sister see you, we are invincible as long as we defeat you!" With one palm, some auras flew out of Ni and Li''s palms, and then quickly turned into two light wheels. Without hesitation, Ni and Li locked the black song below and cast the light wheel down. "You want to beat me ..." It was really amused, and Heige couldn''t help sneering. The two silly cats became so mad after learning a little about it. Today, let them know what it means to be someone else and a cat outside! Raising one hand, Heige also released the aura to transform a huge light wheel, and then the light wheel projected from both sides also projected. Bang! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." The light wheels on three sides collided together in the air, and then caused a violent explosion, and the affected Ni and Li also screamed and fell from the air. "Now understand, you are still far behind." Standing high in front of Ni and Li, Heige showed off her waist and laziness. "It is indeed the head of an older sister ..." "Lose, lose meow ..." Spit out two black smoke, the two cats and the girl''s ambition to turn over and destroy her sister was destroyed. "Two [Soldiers] in the Royal Highness, leave!" ... "Hahaha ... chased you!" "Obviously let''s hack, Gaspar!" Finally catching up with Gaspar, who fled everywhere, Yilu and Yinlu jumped up, and wanted to chop him with a sullen expression. "Ahhhhh ..." Frightened, Gaspar was preparing to use his evil eye ability to hold the two scary chainsaws Loli, but suddenly a figure flew from a distance. With a bang, Yilu, Yinlu and Gaspar were all taken off, one after another hitting the ground and rolling embarrassingly. "Woo ... it hurts." "Great, kitten sauce." He held his head for a while and sighed, but Gasparton was overjoyed when he saw the kitten in front of him. "Jajun--" Looking back, the kitten shouted. "What''s wrong, kitten sauce?" Blinking, Gaspar leaned his head. "You''re useless." "..." "Wow wow ... kitten sauce bullies again!" Facing Kitten Sauce''s poisonous tongue attack, Gaspar only felt that he had suffered 10,000 points of psychological damage instantly. "Yilu, what do you do, kitten sauce is here." "We can''t beat kitten sauce, or run?" "Uh-huh, run away, we''ll come back when the cat sauce is gone!" The two little heads came together, and Yilu and Yinlu negotiated, and then decisively chose to escape. Here they can only chop Gaspar, the kitten sauce is a stubble, they can''t chop. Tiptoeing, Yilu and Yinlu climbed up and wanted to escape, but the cat sauce was a cat again at this time, and a pair of cute cats moved their ears, and they instantly found their little movements. "Where to escape ?!" "Run away!" With a loud yell, Yilu and Yinlu threw away the chainsaw and ran away desperately, but where Kitten Sauce would let them go, they leaped and punched in the direction of the two. Uh ... Dozens of auras flew out, then caught up with Yi Lu and Yin Lu banged and exploded into a ball. "Ahhhhh ..." "Two [Soldiers] in the Royal Highness, leave!" ... Huh! !! !! boom! !! !! On the other side of the forest, Karamayi and Sirius were fighting fiercely with Genovea and Irina. Karamay and Sirius were given the artifacts [Magic Sword Creation] and [Divine Sword Creation] by heaven, while Genovea and Irina were holders of the Divine Rapier and Excalibur. As swordsmen and knights, the four women often fought each other when they were training at home, and they were also familiar with each other''s moves. The body flickered, the swords were swollen, and the trees around the forest kept falling under the battle between the four women. Although the two sides were equal in the beginning, they were evenly divided, but as time went by, Karamayi and Sirius gradually fell into a disadvantage. Compared with Genovea and Irina, who are the sacred swordsmen, the two girls are still weak. Huh! !! Kakaka ... It was another encounter, and the long swords in Karamay''s and Sirius'' hands were cut off by the other''s holy sword. No longer in love, the two women quickly retreated and distanced themselves from Genovea and Irina. Doom ... a blast sounded, and another figure landed next to Karamay and Sirius. It''s Mira! Holding the broken [Ruyi smashing iron rod] in his hand, Milla''s face paled and gasped, apparently suffering a lot from the battle with Zhu Nai. "Retreat, Karamay, they''ve all been killed in Tosca." With a dignified look, Sirius began. "Retreat." Nodded, Karamayi agreed with Sirius'' proposal. Although unwilling, the three of them are no longer able to stop Lord Liars''s dependents. Even if the stubborn fighting continues, the entire army will destroy the only ending. "I won''t let you escape!" Seeing Karamay that they want to retreat, where are the Zhu Nai daughters who would let them succeed, one by one, they want to leave the three girls. "Magic sword created!" "Holy Sword Creation!" Inserting the residual sword in the hand into the ground at the foot, Karamayi and Sirius quickly activated their respective artifact capabilities. Immediately, countless magic swords and holy swords burst through the ground and blocked the steps of Zhu Nai''s daughters. "Cut, let them run away!" Holding her holy sword, Dilandar, Genovea was quite annoyed and authentic. "Relax, there will be a chance to fight later." "Let''s go, everyone, let''s meet with Lias." There was a smile on his face, but Zhu Nai didn''t care. Although the strongest [Queen] and two [Chariots] were not there, the few of them only exchanged a few minor injuries for the retirement of several relatives in Tianluo. This is a rare event. Victory. After taking a rest, Zhu Nai''s daughters set off again and quickly hurried toward the battlefield in the forest center ... "Oh oh ... it is indeed the family of Her Royal Highness, who broke through the barrier effortlessly!" At the venue outside the space, the host and audience also cheered Zhu Nai''s daughters. "Well, this is the expected ending." "Witch Leiguang, Divine Sword Ambassador, Female Warrior, Sister Cats, Vampires, and ex-Virgins with healing artifacts. If you only talk about the strength of your family members, you can say that Lias is one of the most demon in the new generation. " At the VIP table, Assacher also spoke with a microphone. The strength of Zhu Nai''s daughters is obvious to everyone, and the host and the audience at the venue also agree. However, looking at the battlefield on the other side of the alien space, Asachel''s face could not help but a hint of fun. Unlike Zhu Nai''s big victory, the other side at this time was a big defeat! The relatives of the little princess of the Sidi family were all lost in the misty sea, one by one being hunted by the opponent''s [Queen] and [Chariot], if the entire army was overwhelmed and their king was defeated without fighting That''s interesting ... To be continued ... Chapter 378： Angry Tsubaki Item 0378 boom! Bang Bang! !! !! In the sea of ??fog, Xuelan and Yurayisa are fighting fiercely. As a "Chariot" who is also proficient in body skills, the two women''s battles are not fancy, they are the collision of punches and punches, the confrontation of strength and power. Xuelan needless to say, as the "Chariot" of Tianluo has a high strength, even among all the dependents of Tianluo, it is second only to Ubeluna. And Yura Yisa is not weak, as Cangna''s [Chariot], has an artificial artifact [Elf and Glorious Shield]. Banglong! !! !! It was another collision, and the punches of both women burst the air. They fell back to the ground at the same time, both women breathing slightly. "Ha ... ha ..." "It is indeed the family of Lord Tianluo. Miss Xuelan is really amazing." Both arms were already slightly trembling, and Yura sighed as he gasped. "Yuliang is also very good. I thought that I could knock you down with the help of Uberuna''s thick fog, but it was deadlocked with you for so long." After stroking his somewhat messy hair, Xuelan smiled. "Let''s go on. Let me stand up today for my host''s victory!" Xi Xiangxi, faced with such a rare opponent, Yura Yisa is also wary. However, Xuelan shook her head-- "Although it is good to continue fighting with Yura students, this battle is over." "I can still fight." Yuliang, who heard the sound, could not help frowning, but Xuelan smiled silently. That is at this time-- Hum! !! !! The space seemed to be a bit distorted, and the ground on which Liang Yisha stood suddenly collapsed, and she herself was subjected to a huge force, and the whole person fell to the ground. "Is this heavy, gravity? Impossible, obviously you haven''t ..." I just felt that my body suddenly became heavier than dozens of times, and Yura Yisa couldn''t help but panic. "Yuliang wants to show that I haven''t hit a hundred punches yet, right?" "The [Hundred Times Gravity Fist] used in the last battle with the family of Lord Serraog was only a temporary technique developed by me. There are still many shortcomings in it, but I have improved it since then. "The gravity boxing now has no previous restrictions. As long as I hit the opponent once, I can double the gravity of the opponent, but in order to prevent Yura students from discovering this, I did not let it play out. It burst out after accumulating to a certain amount. " "As I expected, Yura students who did not know this were unprepared, and now you are bound by dozens of times gravity and you can no longer fight me." Standing in front of Yura Yisa, Xuelan explained to her patiently. "Original, original, this time, I really lost this time ..." With both hands supporting the body, Yura Yisa could not help but smile bitterly. Although unwilling, she lost unfairly. "Sorry, classmate Yura, next time we have a chance, we will fight again, but I won''t be polite to take this victory!" Raising his fist, Xuezhuang gave his opponent a final blow ... At the same time, on the other side-- Bang! !! !! "what!!!" A huge flare burst into the air, and then the [Knight] patrol handle that took Cangna screamed and slammed into the ground, and the entire person lost consciousness. Falling back to the ground, Isabella, who was half covered by the mask, was holding her fist tightly, and her heart was inspiring. This is the power that Master Tianluo gave her! "His chariot, [Chariot], one, leave!" "His [Knight], Cangna, leave!" After hearing the host''s announcement, Isabella also smiled slightly: "Did Xuelan resolve his opponents too ..." A passage opened in the thick fog, and Isabella knew that it was Uberuna who was calling herself, and hurried up quickly. Not long after, Isabella joined Uberuna and Xuelan. "What''s the situation now?" "Master Canna has lost 5 dependents, and now only [Queen] and one [Knight] are left." "The [Queen] of the other party cannot be underestimated, but the [Knight] is a bit strange, his identity and abilities are unknown, and he should be a member of Lord Canna''s new contract." With the help of Uberuna''s ability to disperse and hunt their opponents, it can be said that their battle has been more than half successful. "Yuberuna, are you okay?" It was found that Uberuna''s face was a little pale, and Xuelan and Isabella couldn''t help but care. "It''s okay, but the magic power has been consumed a lot. It really is not an easy task to control the goddess." Quite helpless, Ubeluna shook her head. Speaking of Ube Luna, it is only a few days to get [Absolute Fog]. Although I have practiced many times in the past few days, it is not easy to control it. Thinking that Lord Tianluo could easily control so many artifacts, Ubeluna could not help but admire her master deeply. "Yuberuna, dissipate the fog. We can solve it without them." Xuelan suggested that now they are three and there are only two left in the other side, and they have taken the absolute advantage. It is true that it will be a little harder to maintain it. Uberuna nodded her hair and moved her ability. The dense fog that enveloped almost half a forest disappeared and gathered, and then all returned to Uberuna''s body. These mists were transformed by Ubeluna''s magical power through artifacts. At this time, she returned to her body and turned back into magic power. Although it dissipated a lot, she recovered half of her, and Ubeluna was a little pale. His cheeks also returned a touch of rosy. As the misty sea dissipated, the vision in the forest finally became clear, and Zhen Luo Chunji quickly gathered with only one of his companions. [Knight] who took Cangna''s new contract was a little man in a death costume, and he could not see his face wearing a skull mask. "Yuberuna !!!" With a gloomy look, Zhen Luochun Ji stared at the three daughters of Yu Bei Luna, with twinkling chills in her beautiful eyes. She was unable to do anything when she was trapped in the misty sea just now. She could only listen to her friends being defeated one by one and exited. The feeling of powerlessness made Zhen Luo Chun Ji very uncomfortable! "Sorry, classmate Tsubaki, using despicable means against you, but this is war." Looking at Jin Luochunji, Uberuna said. Although cruel, they are fighting for their own masters, and she will not show mercy even if she comes again. Taking a deep breath, Jin Luochunji also knew that the other party was telling the truth. Ubeluna, they are not wrong. She is all wrong. She is too weak to protect her partners! "Beniyah, I will stay here to fight them next, and you will go to the battlefield in the forest center." "Must meet Master Canna, please." Force yourself to calm down, Zhen Luo Chunji said. Looking at Jin Luochun Ji, the little knight nodded silently, then rushed into the forest as a residual image. "Shelland, stop her!" Look changed, Uberuna hurried. "To understanding!" Stepping on her foot, Xuelan quickly caught up. "Now it''s our turn." "Be enlightened, my partners'' unwillingness, I will all get back for them!" A long knife appeared in his hand, and at this moment Zhen Luo Chun Ji exuded an unprecedented danger ... To be continued ... Chapter 379： Knight chase Chapter 0379 Knight Chase As the [Queen] to draw Canna, Jin Luo Chun Ji is not only good at all kinds of magic, but also a user of the sword. In the last match between Canna and Lias, you have already seen Ubeluna, and they are very high. Lunging forward, the girl held the scabbard in one hand and the handle in the other, and a pair of clear eyes twinkled with coldness. Obviously she hasn''t done anything yet, but it feels extremely dangerous! "Yuberuna, I''ll go first." Frowning, Isabella stepped forward-two steps. With both hands in a fist and a slight flexion under his knee, Isabella exhaled slightly, and then-- "drink!!!" With a bang, the ground collapsed, and Isabella shot at Zhen Luo Chun Ji like a cannonball! Closing his eyes, Zhen Luo Chunji was unmoved, and it wasn''t until Isabella had hit the girl in front of her that she opened her eyes sharply, and the sharp light like a sword flashed in her eyes: "Draw a knife, Juhe!" The flash of cold light, pulling the knife, back to the sheath, almost all of the actions completed in an instant. then-- Woo! !! !! Looking dull, Isabella spewed a lot of blood on her chest! "Ahhhhh ..." She didn''t see the other''s movements at all, but Isabella knew that she had been cut, and the intense pain rushed into her mind, so that Isabella almost did not faint. If the relatives of other ranks are slashed in this way, they will lose their ability to move even without syncope, but Isabella will be supported by the strong endurance of [Chariot]. Unleashing the power of the artifact, Isabella gathered all her powers and made a punch. Maybe this is the only punch she can make. Although she may not be able to defeat the opponent, if she hits, she will be hit hard! It was closer, closer, and he was about to hit his opponent, but his expression was terrifyingly calm. "Mirror of Remembrance!" A mirror flashed out and stood in front of Jin Luo Chun Ji, and Isabella''s fist landed on the mirror without accident. The mirror is very solid, but in the face of Isabella''s full punch, especially with the blessing of the [giant prank] ability, the mirror was easily broken. However, Isabella, who broke the mirror, did not show any joy, but showed panic. She naturally knew the power of this artifact and knew what would happen next. Sure enough, the next moment-- Bang! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Doubtful strength backs back, a violent explosion occurs in the air, and Isabella is screaming and has been hit again! Although it may sound complicated, everything just happened between the sparks, and Uberuna, who reacted on the side, couldn''t help but panic: "Isabella!" Hurrying to embrace Isabella who had fallen to the ground, Uberuna shuddered. What a serious injury! "Hug, sorry, Uber is out, I lost ..." With **** corners, Isabella smiled bitterly, but before she could say anything more, Isabella''s body had been transformed into light dust and transmitted out of a different space. "His Royal Highness [Chariot], one exit!" The host''s announcement sounded in the air, and Uberuna slowly stood up. It turned out that Isabella was defeated in one round. Is this the strength of the opponent [Queen]? !! The eyes fell on the opposite Jin Luochunji, and Ube Luna''s expression was more dignified than ever ... ... In the forest, two figures are chasing quickly, it is Xuelan and [Knight] who took Cangna''s new contract. As she got closer to the center of the forest, Xuelan became a little anxious. The speed of the other party was too fast. Even in [Knight], it was a very difficult type. If she continued to do so, I ¡¯m afraid she would just keep watching Watching the other party rush to the battlefield and meet with Cangna. "I won''t let you succeed!" With a sharp flash in his eyes, Xuelan seemed to decide what. Feet stepped on a huge ancient tree, and then Xuelan burst out of her power. With a bang, the trunk of the ancient tree exploded directly, and the huge anti-seismic force launched Xuelan like a shell. Speed ??soared, Xuelan caught up with his opponent in the blink of an eye! Naturally, he heard the sharp blasting sound behind him, and the little man [Knight] had to sideways hide. There was a loud bang again, the ground collapsed, and all kinds of sand, stone, and smoke were flying. "Cut, did you escape?" Gaze looked around but found no trace of the other side, Xuelan looked ugly, then leaped up and quickly chased in the direction of the battlefield. After Xue Lan left, a magic circle unfolded on the ground, and then the figure of the little [Knight] slowly emerged. "call¡­¡­" Finally, the other person''s pursuit was avoided, and the little man [Knight] sighed with a long sigh of relief on the chest. Then she just followed slowly and rushed to the battlefield. The other person would never think that she was behind her, hey, she''s really smart. but-- "Do you think I''ll be fooled?" Xuelan''s voice suddenly reminded him, making the little man [Knight] startled. Looking at the sound, the little man [Knight] realized that Xuelan didn''t know when he would return and was standing on a branch of an ancient tree, looking at him with a joke. "Stay here, I won''t let you meet Master Canna!" Also too lazy to talk nonsense, Xuelan shot down and attacked the little man [Knight]. "not good!" There was a slightly immature voice under the skull mask. A small death knight flashed in the hands of the little knight, and then it fell off with a sickle against the flying Xuelan. Uh ... A series of gray air blades shot out, and then all hit Xuelan''s body. "what!!!" With an exclamation, Xuelan''s body was chopped by the air blade and hit the ancient tree in the rear, and the boy [Knight] did not continue to attack, but hurried and fled again. "Damn it, stop me!" I accidentally ate a small loss, although it didn''t hurt much, but still made Xuelan very unhappy, shouting and catching up ... "Cangna, is that little man the [Knight] of your new contract, it seems like someone on the death side?" In the battlefield, Tianluo laughed while watching the situation of his family members. "Good." Nor did he deny that Cang Na replied lightly. "The gods of death have attacked us, and their troubles have also been in the previous riots. How did you, Canna, conclude a contract with that kind of suspicious character?" Looking at the death of the little man being chased by Xue Lan in the picture, Lias was also puzzled. "I thought she was suspicious at first, but for some reason I chose to trust her." "As for the specific reason, let her tell you after she arrives." I don''t know what I thought of, the president looked at the opposite sky, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems to be related to myself, and a glimmer of interest has also arisen under the sky-- "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah since since you are so confident that you can get here)? "But it''s an interesting guy, so let''s wait and see." To be continued ... Chapter 380： All come back Item 0380 Uh ... A few blasts sounded, and then Kara Mai, the three daughters of Siris and Myra leapt out of the forest and landed in front of Tianluo. "Lord of Heaven." Slightly panting, the three women saluted to the sky. "It''s hard, take a break first." Nodding his head, Tian Luo waved a few auras into the three women''s bodies. They fought with Zhu Nai, and the three women suffered more or less injuries. Unfortunately, it is not possible to use [Smile of Our Lady], but the three women''s looks supplemented by Reiki have also recovered a lot. After the three daughters of Kara Maiyi, it didn''t take long for Zhu Nai''s daughters to also pass through the forest to the battlefield¡ª "Liyas!" "Minister Lias!" Looking at her family members, Lias couldn''t help but look happy: "coming!" According to the rules of the game, Zhu Nai and they arrived at the battlefield and Lias activated from standby and was ready to participate in the next battle. "His family, Her Royal Highness, successfully reached the battlefield!" "Oh oh oh !!!" The host Nawood announced, and everyone in the different space appearances cheered Zhu Nai''s daughters. "The bad guys are falling down, wash your neck and wait for us, and then we will chop you down and ask for mercy!" Irina''s voice, with two ponytails swaying, holding excalibur in her hand has begun shouting at the sky. At home, I was often bullied by the sky, I was bullied on the bed, and I was bullied under the bed. Irina was so angry that I wanted to repair the sky. The thought of Illina waiting for everyone to chop him down in the sky, Irina couldn''t help but look forward to it. Grinning, Tianluo is a little funny, whether Irina or Zhu Nai, they all seem very confident. Oh, self-confidence is good, let them know what despair is! Zhu Nai had arrived at the battlefield, and the next thing was to wait for Cangna''s family, but looked at the light curtain counting down over the forest, leaving only less than ten minutes left. Touching his chin, Tian Luo couldn''t help but play. Although Cang Na still looked calm and calm at this time, she should start to feel nervous ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In the forest, Uberuna and Jin Luo Chun Ji have already fought. The opponent defeated Isabella in one round, and Ubeluna naturally knew the power of Luo Chunji, so she shot at all from the beginning without mercy. The magic wand in her hand released thousands of fireballs and boomed. Boom blasted the nearby forest into a scorched rubble. Constantly leaping and evading, finally seizing a chance, Zhen Luochun Ji quickly cut out a few air blades. The air blade that cuts through the void, which can easily crack steel, flew in front of Uberuna, but suddenly a cloud of mist rose, and several air blades cut into the mist and fell silent. Disappeared. That''s the power of God''s destruction! Zhen Luo Chunji also looked a little ugly, but she didn''t wait for her to continue to attack, and the other party fired several lightning strikes at her. Hurrying to apply a few defensive magic to himself, Jin Luo Chun Ji also urged the magic, and then summoned a lot of water. When it comes to water magic, Master Cangna is the most powerful, but Zhen Luo Chunji also used it well. A large number of currents merged into a violent torrent, and Boom Boom swept towards Ubeluna with unparalleled momentum And go. The look changed slightly. At this time, the easiest way is naturally to fly into the air to avoid the rush of the water. However, the forest has been set up to interfere with the flying enchantment. Ubeluna can only use magic to rise from the ground. A huge earth wall stood in front of him. Bang! !! !! The moment the torrent and the earth wall collided, the entire earth shook. The splash of water splashed into the sky caused a pouring rain, and the torrential torrents were also released from both sides of the earth wall, constantly flooding the surrounding ruins and forests. . However, Uberuna didn''t care about this, but Meimu blinked around in search of the figure of Zhen Luo Chun Ji. "it''s here!" With a tender drink, Ube Luna raised her head suddenly, and saw Luo Luochun, who was holding a long knife, slashing at her. It''s too late to use magic and the ability to launch artifacts. Ubeluna can only hold the wand in her hand horizontally. With the sound of a bang, Mars is cheap, and the two women with numb arms quickly retreat and pull away. The distance between each other. Staring at each other with vigilance, Ubeluna and Jin Luochunji both breathed a little, and such high-intensity combat was a great expense even for them. Just as the two women were about to continue fighting, all of a sudden-- "His Highness Cangna''s family successfully reached the battlefield!" The broadcaster''s announcement sounded in the air, Zhen Luochunji looked pleased, and Ube Luna''s face was a little helpless. Seems Xuelan''s pursuit failed. "Mr. Uberuna, do you want to continue?" Raising his own glasses, Jin Luochunji smiled lightly. Banya has successfully merged with Lord Canna, so she no longer needs to worry about other things. "It doesn''t make sense to continue the fight anymore, let''s meet with my master and wait for a fight." Shaking his head, Uberuna jumped up and hurried toward the forest battlefield. Looking at Yu Bei Luna, who was going away, Zhen Luo Chun Ji was secretly relieved. With the nickname of "The Princess of the Bomb", there is no doubt that Ubeluna is a powerful [Queen], coupled with that weird and powerful **** destroyer, even the true Luo Chunji does not have much confidence. If she continues to fight, I am afraid she will lose more than win. Convergence regained his magic, and Jin Luo Chunji quickly rushed towards the battlefield. The first obstruction of the family members passed them with no surprises, but the real battle has now begun! "Ha ... ha ..." In the battlefield, Xuelan and the little man of death were breathing heavily. Pursuing all the way, both of them are tired now. "Hug, sorry, Lord Tianluo, I couldn''t stop her." With an apologetic look, Xuelan said. The little man was slippery. Although she caught up with her several times, she let her escape, and now she thinks Xuelan is very depressed. "It doesn''t matter, the other party is not a simple role." "That''s okay, if Canna is really defeated without a fight, I''m afraid she won''t be reconciled afterwards." "I still beat her upright and then let her be my contractor." She comforted Xuelan so that she didn''t need to care, but the sky fell and smiled. "My Lord!" "Master Canna!" It didn''t take long for Uberuna and Jin Luo Chunji to arrive at the battlefield. Tianluo and Ube Luna gave a glance, let her rest to take a rest, and Jin Luochunji stood in front of Zhi Cangna with shame: "Sorry, Master Canna, I have failed to protect Liuliu and Peach them because of my responsibility ..." Zhen Luo Chunji still wanted to say something, but was interrupted directly by Cangna-- "Look up your head, Tsubaki!" Take the first two steps and take Cangna''s serious look: "Now you understand the responsibility and hardship as a decision maker?" "I won''t comfort you or blame you. If you feel guilty, if you don''t feel comfortable, then take your weapon and fight with me, and ask God Ye Tianluo for all the shame of your partners. come back!" He looked at his king stunned, and then Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s eyes flashed firmness-- "Yes, Master Canna!" To be continued ... Chapter 381： Skyfall Fans 0381-Escape "Family members of both sides have reached the battlefield, and I declare that the first interception battle of the family members is officially over!" "The chaos between the dependents and the king will begin in ten minutes, and players on both sides should be prepared." The voice of the host sounded in the air, and Tianluo looked at the opposite Cangna: "Cangna, while you have a little time, now introduce us to the [Knight] of your new contract." Being able to escape from Xuelan''s hands several times, this little dead man is not easy. Tianluo also has a lot of interest in her. "Beniya, introduce yourself to everyone." Did not refuse, said Cangna. "Okay, master." Slightly immature girl voice, the small death came forward, and then took off the skull mask on his face. Under the mask is the face of a lovely female high school student, with long dark purple hair and golden eye pupils, and her eyes seem to be tired at all times. No wonder it''s so small, this is clearly a loli death! "Hello everyone, my name is Banya, once a **** of death, and now [Knight] of the master, please take care of it." "Beniya is the daughter of Erkus, her mother is human, and she is a demigod." A death girl named Banya greeted everyone politely, and Cang Na was also added. "Ercus, the highest death ?!" "Miss Banya, how did you become the [Knight] of Canna?" Somewhat incredible, Lias asked. "Well, I kind of hate the way **** Dad and Master Hades, so I ran away from home." "I just met the master, and then concluded a contract with the master." It seemed a little embarrassed, Banya said. Turned away from home, all the girls couldn''t help but feel awkward, this is really a candid and wayward death girl. However, Liyas looked at Cangna suspiciously, and she could know what Liyas was puzzled about: "At first I felt she was very suspicious. Maybe it was the spy sent by the **** of death or something. But after thinking about it, the other party would not be so brazen even if he sent a spy." "And, for some reason, I chose to believe her." "A reason?" While Liyas was talking to Zana, Banya was in front of Tianluo-- "Brother Selon, I am your diehard!" "Look, you still have your embroidery in the coat. Can you sign me?" Looking at the sky with a look of admiration, Rory Death pulled up her robe outside. Er, there really is Tianluo''s embroidery below, which is the pattern when Tianluo was wearing Ertianlong''s armor. "How could Miss Banya be my fan?" Apart from Lu Fei, this was the second time to be signed, and Tian Luo couldn''t help it. "Do you need to say that, you are awesome!" "Rising as a waste material, defeated countless powerful enemies, created impossible miracles, and is also the world''s only two-day dragon host, conquering the hearts of many beautiful women, including my master!" "Shouldn''t such a big brother of the dragon be regarded as a goal to be surpassed all his life? I really admire you, big brother of the dragon!" This is really sufficient reason. The girl of death looked at the sky with bright eyes, and her expression was full of excitement. However, this bite of a big brother of the dragon is affectionate. If other people have already slapped to death, but in the face of such a cute little loli, especially her own fan, Tianluo is really unable to get down Hand. "It''s also my pleasure to be Miss Banya''s goal, so where do you want to sign in?" Taking the pen from the other hand, Tianluo asked. "Here, here it is." Turning around, Banya quickly bent down. In other words, do you want to sign on the back? Tian Luo raised her hand and signed her name on the girl''s clothes. "Brother Selon, thank you, I will treasure this dress forever!" A moment of joy and excitement, Beniya bent to the sky again. Tian Luo is also a little funny, this little loli is really interesting. "Beniya is good at speed and possesses the power of intermediate death or more. I thought the contract would be difficult, but I didn''t expect to succeed with only one [Knight] pawn." Thinking of the original thing, the grown-up president made a look that he had earned. Intermediate death is comparable to the existence of superior demons, and Liyas can''t help but utter a tongue. It is indeed a kind of family that can be contracted with only a chess piece. "My mother''s human pedigree is relatively strong, not a big man." He walked back cheerfully, Banya said. Personality and ability are very prominent. Looking at this dying girl who worships the sky, Lias also understands why Canna believes her, even if Lias herself can''t raise any doubt about her now. This kind of person has no potential to be a spy ... "Time is up, please prepare the players from both sides, and the second battle between the king and his family will officially begin!" Just then, the host''s voice sounded again, and Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters also looked intently. Is it finally about to start, the final battle! "The sky is down, but I''m looking forward to this day for a long time. Be enlightened, we must defeat you today!" "God is falling every night, and my family members are unwilling to share, and I will collect them for nothing!" Headed by Li Yasi and Zhi Cang Na, all the girls stared at the sky with eagerness. "Just come, just don''t cry when you are bullied." Looking at the women who were going to rebel, Tianluo smiled gloomily. "Hum, who''s crying may not be waiting!" "Canna!" "To understanding!" Two crimson and silvery beams of light rose up into the sky, and Liyas and Cangna took the power of their respective artifacts directly, and the crimson and silvery armor were also condensed on their bodies. Noble and gorgeous, huge shouts erupted in the venue outside the whole different space. "Drager, Albion, have you even passed?" Feeling that Draeger and Albion had moved to their side of Lias and Canna, the sky fell. "Hahaha ... this opportunity to play with a partner is so rare, I don''t want to miss it." "Little princess, come on, let the partner see our greatness!" "Canna Sidi, I will assist you with all your strength. Fight as much as you can and defeat that man." The voices of Draeger and Albion sounded in the gems on the two women''s armors. Li Yasi looked cheering, and Cang Na''s mouth was slightly raised, while Tian Luo''s entire face was dark. Two traitors, Dlegg and Albion! Well, let''s let these women taste the crushed taste today. If you don''t suppress and suppress you, it''s going to turn upside down! "Yuberuna, Shelan, Karamay, Sirius, Mira, let''s go!" "Yes, Lord!" Eye to hand over, electric flowers burst. The battle horn had sounded, and the two sides acted simultaneously. The final scuffle begins! To be continued ... ps: something is wrong at night, let''s change the second ... Chapter 382： The melee begins Item 0382 [Tian Cong Yun Jian] flashed out of his hands, Tian Luo and his family members rushed to Li Yasi''s daughters, and Li Ya Si''s daughters also rushed to Tian Luo. This is a big dogfight. No so-called tactical strategy is needed, only the battle is needed! "drink!!!!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" At the moment when the two sides collided, Tian Luo gave a loud drink and released a vast and violent aura, while the daughters of Liyas exclaimed and were taken off. "Liyas, Canna, let''s go into the air!" "Hahaha ..." With a long laugh, Tianluo launched [Hermes'' Boots], and two pairs of golden **** wings spread under his feet, which turned into a golden streamer with a slight blow. In the past, the obstructions of the relatives had imposed a no-flying enchantment in the space to prevent them from cheating. However, at this moment, the flight is no longer banned. Where Liyas and Cangna would let Tianluo escape, there was also a pair of red dragon wings and blue light wings, which turned into two streamers and chased toward Tianluo. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! The battlefields of the three kings are in the air, and the battlefields of your families are the earth below. Physical magic, sword gas artifacts, the battlefield in the whole different space is not lively for a while, and the atmosphere in the battlefield of the different space appearance has also pushed to an unprecedented climax. "Drink! Drink!" Jiao drink again and again, Milla tossed up the iron rod in his hand and flew up and down, constantly attacking her opponent Banya. Although this little man is a fan of Lord Tianluo, everyone is now in a hostile position and must be defeated! Extremely fast and extremely flexible, Mila''s several attacks were dodged by Banya. With a slight hum, Mila also raised a hint of impatience, and the iron rod in her hand quickly stretched, as if the bullet was shooting at Benia. There was also a hint of shock on his face, and Banya hurried to cross the sickle of death in front of him, with a sharp iron rod colliding with the giant sickle, and the force of the attack also let Ban Niya could not help but take a step back. "Milasan!" Just as Milla was about to continue her attack, Gaspar''s voice sounded, and he saw that his twinkling eyes were locking herself. The secret road is not good, and Mira quickly rushes back into the middle of the others. "Brother Vampire, are you going to use any powerful magic? You scared the young lady who made the stick away." "Neither, no, Mirasun knows I have the ability to activate evil eyes, so he retreats." "Brother, do you have any evil eyes, is it an artifact?" "Well, it''s the ability of the artifact. You can freeze each other''s time as long as you see anything, but everyone is now mixed. If I launch the ability at will, I will freeze my companions." "Oh, it''s worthy of being a vampire brother, this is really a great ability. Otherwise, let''s cooperate, I will bring in the enemy, and then you will activate your evil eye ability, you just freeze the enemy It''s easy to win. " "Well, okay, okay?" "Rest assured that I am sure I can. We are now companions of the United Front." "That''s the same, then, let''s try it?" "Brother, wait a minute, I''ll come back as soon as I go." Looking at Beniya who was disappearing like the wind, Gaspar lamented that this lady of death was really powerful, but thinking of his two people''s battle, Gaspar also quickly concentrated, as soon as the enemy was drawn in, he immediately launched the artifact Ability. ... Bang! !! Bang Bang! !! !! On the side of the battlefield, Xuelan and Kitty Sauce are fighting fiercely. Also as a "Chariot", I often fight against each other when training at home. Both Xuelan and kitten sauce are very familiar with each other. Knowing the capabilities of the opponent ¡¯s artifact, Kitten Sauce kept on wielding aura of assault on Xuelan while trying to avoid direct contact with Xuelan. However, as the battle continued, he was accidentally defeated by the opponent several times. I also feel that my body is getting heavier and harder to fight. "Xie Lan, it is unforgivable to bully my family''s Baiyin!" The voice of the black song, Miao Man''s posture floated in the air and a Reiki light wheel had condensed in his hand. After locking Xuelan, the light wheel was projected down. "not good!" Knowing the power of Heige''s woman, Xuelan quickly retreated, but the Aura Light Wheel locked her in pursuit, and then banged on Xuelan''s body. "Ahhhhh ..." For a while, Xuelan was drowned in the raging flow of energy in a blink of an eye. "Sister, sister ..." Still being affected by that heavy gravity, Kitty Say stood up hard and looked at her sister who fell beside him. Reiki surged, and Hei Ge put his hand on kitten sauce: "San!" The gravity anomaly caused by the artifact was dissipated, and kitten sauce finally felt a lot easier. "Bai Yin, if you don''t want to be touched, just wrap your breath around your body." "Sprinkle, go and solve Xuelan, I will guide you." Caressing Kitten Sauce''s forehead, Heige was lovingly authentic. The reason why she didn''t kill Xuelan directly was to let her sister practice her hands. "Yes, sister!" With his fists clenched, Kitten Sauce nodded strongly. ... Huh! Huh! !! boom! !! !! On the other side of the battlefield, Genovea, Irina, Karamay, and Sirius also fought again. The magic sword in his hand did not know how many times it had been broken, and Karamaiyi kept resisting Genovea''s stormy attack. Genovea is that kind of powerful swordsman, and the holy sword Dilandar she holds is extremely powerful and destructive. The entire nearby ground is filled with grooves cut by swords. This humanoid tyrannosaurus-like opponent battled even Karamei, feeling very strenuous. And not far away, Sirius, who was fighting Irina, fell into the same dilemma¡ª Holding a golden sacred sword in his hand, Sirius watched everything around him with great vigilance. Although she could see nothing, Sirius knew that Irina was now around her. It''s too fast to be captured by the naked eye, but she does exist! With a short sigh, a bloodstain burst from Sirius'' body, and Irina''s figure finally appeared: "This is [Holy Sword of Sky Flash]." Raising a finger, Irina said. [Holy Sword of the Sky Flash], one of the seven abilities of the holy sword excalibur, can give the sword holder the ultimate speed. The speed of [Knight] and the ability of [Sword of the Sky Flash] give Irina an absolute crushing advantage in terms of speed. Irina''s figure suddenly faded, and then Siliths blew up another bloodstain. "This is the [Holy Sword of Transparency]." The figure appeared on the other side, and Irina said with a smile. [Holy Sword of Transparency] is also one of the seven abilities of excalibur. Not only the sword body but also the sword holder can become transparent. It''s weird, and once you use it, it''s invincible. "hateful!" Looking ugly, Sirius knew that if he continued like this he would lose. No longer hesitating, Sirius stepped on it and shot at Irina. However, Irina''s figure dissipated like a phantom, and there was another bloodstain behind Cyrus! "Hee hee, this is the [Sacred sword of fantasy]." [Sacred sword of fantasy], another ability of excalibur, can control dreams and illusions! Looking at Sirius, who was already embarrassed, Irina had no plans to continue. She''s going to chop up the bad guys, and let Siris stop there! "Take it, Sirius, the last is--" "[Holy Sword of Destruction]!" To be continued ... Chapter 383： Surrounded by the sky Chapter 0383 surrounded by heaven Boom boom! !! !! In the center of the battlefield, Ubeluna was besieged by Zhu Nai, Zhen Luo Chun Ji, and Rose Weiser. Zhu Nai and Zhen Luochun Ji need not say, although Rose Weiser''s rank is only [Chariot], but the real combat power is no less than a [Queen]. Constantly resisting the opponent''s sword gas magic, with one enemy and three, even Ubeluna was struggling. "Give up, Uberuna, you can''t win us." Inducing a ray of light to blast towards Ubeluna, Zhu Nai laughed. Uberuna quickly applied several defensive magics to herself, but Zhu Nai''s thunderbolt was not a simple thunder and lightning. Although Uberuna blocked it, she still felt blood flowing and her face floated. A touch of red. With an unprecedentedly dignified look, Ubeluna also knew that she would never be the opponent of the other three parties, and her defeat would sooner or later end. However, she is the queen of Lord Tianluo. Even if she is defeated, she will fight for her master to the last minute! Stimulating the magic in her body, a large amount of mist spread out with Yubeluna as the center. The number of each other is twice as much as theirs. Xuelan and Karamay are facing the same crisis at this time. Perhaps the power of the goddess given to them by the Lord Tianluo is their only hope of defeating victory. however-- "Holy Spear, scatter it!" With a flash of light, Zhu Nai condensed the [Holy Twilight Gun], a dazzling light radiated from the golden holy gun, and then the mist released by Ubeluna was dispersed! Her heart sank, and Uberuna''s face became hard to look. "Ah, ah, Uberuna, instead of looking at me, you should pay more attention to the other side." Lips smiled, Zhu Nai pointed. With a shocked look, Uberuna finally found the anomaly, and she saw that the other side not far away was opening a huge magic array on both sides, and then the energy bombs of the size of a basin whistled at her. Come on! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." ... In the sky, three streamers are chasing fiercely. "Boost! Boost! Boost!" With both hands in the sky, Liyas condensed thousands of energy bombs, and then throw all her hands at the sky. The defense of [Inherent Enchantment] cannot be used. Tianluo can only use the simplest and rude method. [Sky Cong Yun Sword] in his hand waved quickly, and all the energy bombs shot by Boom Boom were cut off! "drink!!!" With a yell of drink, the president of the silver and white armor also shot at him, holding a huge energy ball and slamming it into Tianluo''s body. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! !! Shooting down like a meteor, Tianluo pushed by the energy ball did not know how many huge ancient trees were broken. Seeing that the bomb was about to erupt, Tian Luo shouted with both hands, and finally pushed it into the sky. Bang! !! !! A huge energy ball exploded in the air, the air waves rolled, and the whole space was shaking for a while. However, we can''t wait for Tian Luo to breathe a sigh of relief-- Rumble ... A sound of water rang, Tianluo looked up, and saw another huge water wave rushing at him! "what!!!" The battle was over, the sky fell with a sword and the towering water wave was divided into two, and then Boom Boom continuously swallowed the surrounding earth forest. Flashing into the air, Tian Luo stared at the opposite daughters, Lias and Cang Na: "Yes, you, Lias, Canna, have been able to exert the power of God''s destruction to this extent." Looking at these two beautiful girls who could not be seen, Tian Luo couldn''t help but rise up in wonder. In a short period of time, the Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand and the White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing can be used handily, and many move abilities have been developed to suit their own needs. If it were not for the powerful talents brought by [Artifact Loot], even Tian Luo would not be confident that they could do better than them. "Now you know how great we are!" Li Yasi was very happy to be recognized by Tianluo. The reason she has been looking forward to this battle is to prove herself to the sky. Also preparing to say something, suddenly the anchor''s announcement sounded in the air¡ª "His Royal Highness [soldier], leave!" "His Royal Highness [Chariot], one exit!" "Two [Knights] in His Royal Highness, exit!" Hey, is there anything wrong, that is to say that Mira, Xuelan, Karamay, and Sirius have all gone? !! Uberuna must be in danger too. As soon as the golden wings under the sky fell, she turned into a streamer and quickly flew to the battlefield in the center of the forest. Looking at each other, Liyas and Cangna took the corners of their mouths slightly, and then caught up ... ... "ended!" Holding a long knife, Jin Luochun Ji Fei shot down and was preparing to give Yubeluna a final blow. Huh! !! !! Mars is cheap, and a purple long sword stands in front of Ubeluna. It''s sky falling! The look changed slightly, and Zhen Luo Chunji did not continue any more, and several flashbacks quickly distanced themselves from the sky. "Yuberuna, you have been bullied so miserably." Hugging Ubeluna, Tian Luo could not help laughing. The charming face was white, and the gorgeous robe of her body had also become tattered. At this moment, Yobeluna looked very embarrassed. "Heaven, Lord Heaven ..." Although this kind of ending had already been predicted, but facing her own king and master Yu Bei Luna still could not help but look ashamed. "Well, you don''t need to blame yourself. It''s impossible for them to bully you more." "Go down and take a good rest. The rest will be left to me. I will take revenge on you." He stroked his [Queen] ''s cheek, and Tian Luo comforted him. "Yes, Lord." It was no longer possible to continue fighting, and Ubeluna was no longer stubborn, and was transformed into light dust and was transmitted out of a different space. "The sky is falling, and now you are the only one left!" "Bad guy, let us blame you for it!" "Ahhhhhh, if Tianluo begs for mercy now, we can wait a little bit." "Hehehe ... Chilong Emperor, you will have today!" Surrounded by the sky, the girls were all excited and shining in their eyes. Usually at home and at school, they are bullied by this bad guy, and today they can finally bully this guy! Glancing at it, Tian Luo couldn''t help but mutely-- Lias, Canna, Zhu Nai, Jin Luochunji, Genovea, Irina, Rosviese, Kitten Sauce, Hei Ge, Aisha, and Gaspar and Benia, that is, from Will he start with one enemy twelve next? interesting! To be continued ... Chapter 384： Fear dominated by despair Chapter 0384 Fear Dominated By Despair "I should be more serious ..." Facing the siege of the girls, Tian Luo murmured whispered, and then made a decision under his heart. Spiritual power surged, and six blood-red Gouyu emerged from the sky''s two pupils. Gouyu turned slowly, then a huge figure wrapped up Tianluo and stood up. An ancient warrior battle armor, with a purple sword on his waist, and a simple and magical mirror floating on the back. It is Susano! "Oh oh ... what''s going on with this huge gesture!" "Governor Assachere, can you explain it to us?" Tianluo used this trick for the first time in the game, and the host outside the space gave a huge exclaim. And not only him, all the guests who watched the game were also deeply shocked by the mighty giant. "That was the development of the man named Suzuno Summoned by the artifact [Hachichi Gouyu], but it was also paired with [Tian Cong Yun Jian] and [Hachiko] these two artifacts." "Three artifacts are manifested at the same time, thereby realizing the explosion-increase of geometrical multiples of artifact capabilities." "Well, I can do this kind of thing, I''m afraid there is only that kid in this world." Explaining to the host and the audience, Asschel in the VIP seat sneered. When it comes to understanding artifacts, Assachere is an authoritative expert, but when it comes to the use of artifacts, Tianluo is the absolute king! "God Yetian falls! God Ye Tian Falls! God Ye Tian Falls!" The waves were cheering, and the atmosphere of the entire venue was again climaxing. At the same time, in a different space-- "spread!" Li Yasi''s daughters are naturally not unfamiliar with the three artifacts of the Eight Haze Mirror, the Sky Cong Yun Sword, and the Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, but it is also because of this that they understand the horror under the stance of Tian Luo. This look changed dramatically and quickly distanced itself from the sky. Compared to Li Yasi''s dignity, the death goddess Lolita Beniya was too excited, and the pair of golden eyes was flashing countless little stars. As a small loyal fan who worships the coloring dragon brother, Banya has decided. After that, she will also embroider the great and handsome gesture of the color dragon brother on the clothes, and look at it several times a day in the future! "Dear beautiful young ladies, I will move a little bit in the next few moments, so be enlightened." "First of all--" The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo hit his finger. "what!!!" An exclamation sounded, and the daughters of Lias quickly looked over. It''s Aisha! I saw the shadow on the ground where Aisha stood twisted, and Aisha''s body fell into the shadow. "Aisha!" The Genovese girls wanted to rush to the rescue, but by the time they arrived, Aisha had disappeared. Then the next moment, Aisha emerged from the shadow of the samurai giant''s forehead crystal. The daughters of Lias couldn''t help but look ugly, so this one didn''t pay attention, they had lost Aisha! "Aisha, you are my captive now, stay here obediently." He stroked a little frightened Aisha and laughed. "Well, the sky is falling ..." His face was reddish, and Aisha responded nicely. She was really taken aback when she was pulled into the shadows just now, but when she saw the sky fell behind, Elsa calmed down again. Looking at her companions below the giant, Aisha couldn''t help but apologize. Sorry, Sister Lias, everyone, I am now a prisoner of Tianluo Sang, and I can no longer help everyone. Although Aisha is not good at fighting, she has been providing support and treatment to everyone in the rear, which will allow Lias to fight without any worries. Now that she has lost Aisha is no doubt to them. Great blow. However, this is just the beginning! With his mouth raised, under the control of Tianluo, the samurai giant raised one hand and grabbed it downward. The daughters of Lias quickly evaded, but Gaspar, who was still in a bun, was caught by the giant. Hands. Finally reacted, Gaspar looked at the left, and then¡ª "Ahhhhh ..." "Help, Minister Lias, everyone!" "I''ve been caught, help !!!!" Yelling, Gaspar struggled constantly. "Gaspar, quickly become a bat!" Shouted Lyas, and Gaspar''s eyes brightened. Yeah, as long as you become a bat, you can escape from this state! Gaspard quickly used his vampire''s ability to disperse his body into many bats, but how could the sky fall to make him wish, and a sphere of energy light condensed in the hands of the samurai giant instantly turned Gaspar into a bat All stuck. Constantly slamming collisions, but letting Gaspar''s bats work is just futile. "Woohoo ... guys, I can''t escape." He changed back to his original appearance, and Gaspar suddenly burst into tears and lay on the pathetic energy ball. "Gaspar, do you want to become a shooting star?" Raising the energy light ball in front of him, Tianluo asked. "Meteor, meteor?" Blinking, Gaspar looked blank. Grinning, Tian Luo controlled the samurai giant, and then projected the energy ball trapped by Gaspar. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "His [Bishop] Her Highness, exit!" Gaspar yelled and turned into a meteor and disappeared into the air, and the voice of the host sounded in the air. "Sar, who should be next?" Standing high, Tian Luo glanced at the remaining Lias girls. The glances of Tian Luo swept across the hearts of all the girls. "Let''s go together!" Where else could the sky fall to continue, Li Yasi''s eyes flashed fiercely, then shouted. "Oh!!!" Qi Qi acted, Li Yasi and Cang Na rushed forward, at the same time condensed an energy ball and hit the samurai giant severely. Genovea and Irina also launched the speed of [Knight], turning it into two afterimages that continued to split wildly on the giant. Zhu Nai drew Lei Guang, Rose Weisser cast magic, Kitty Sauce quickly punched, and Black Song also floated in the air to perform powerful hex magic. In addition, there were Jin Luo Chunji and Benjani, the girl They shot together, and the stormy attacks suddenly fell on the samurai giant. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The fire was soaring, and the explosion was blasting, and the guests who watched the battle in different spaces were also ignited with passion and shouting. After attacking for a long time, the tired Lias women finally stopped. Under such a fierce attack, even Tianluo will not feel good, right? !! Indeed, due to the attack of the girls, a lot of scorch and cracks appeared on the samurai giant, and it seemed to have become shabby. However, in the unbelievable look of the daughters of Lias, with only a few breaths, the damage caused by their hard work was restored as before! Looking at the stunned girls, the sky falling in the crystal of the giant forehead revealed the devil-like smile: "Jesus, my cute little lambs, try the fear that is dominated by despair!" To be continued ... Chapter 385： Runaway kitten sauce 0385-Escape Launched the power of the Artifact [Atsuko Yagami], a giant bow of God appeared in the samurai giant''s hand. Under the control of Tianluo, the samurai giant held the bow and pulled the string, condensed the arrow with force, and then hissed a huge light arrow into the air. With a bang, a huge light and arrow exploded in the sky, and then turned into tens of thousands of arrow rain and shot down again! Looking at the dense arrow rain that almost covered the sky, the daughters of Lias all had scalp-- "Hurry away!" The girls are all hiding around frantically, but hiding, where to hide? Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The fire waves soared into the sky, and the battlefields and forests in the entire different space were spared. Every minute and every inch of land received the relentless bombing of arrow rain! "Ah ... ah ..." "What an amazing power!" Stunned, host Nawood Caminkin only felt his lips dry. The dust and mist filled the sky, at this time there was no so-called battlefield and forest in the entire alien space, and all turned into ruins, as if experiencing the end of the world ... All the people who watched the game were deeply shocked. What a powerful force this is, what kind of monster did the Phoenix family have? !! !! "Ahem ... everyone, are you okay?" Pushing away a boulder, Lias hurriedly shouted to her other companions. "It''s okay, we''re okay." Zhu Nai''s daughters also got up from the ruins one by one, but all of them were ashamed and ashamed. Just now they really thought they were going to die. The bad guy in Tianluo really succeeded! "Bai Yin, are you okay?" Looking down on kitten sauce, Heige asked softly. "I''m fine, sister." There was a lingering fear, and Kitten Sauce knew that her sister had protected her just now, and her heart could not help raising a burst of warmth. "That''s good¡­¡­" He smiled and stroked the kitten''s forehead, and a little blood spilled from the corner of Heige''s mouth, and then it disappeared into light dust. "His [Soldier], Liaz, leave!" The voice of the holder sounded, and the daughters of Lias could not help but stunned. Heige actually left? Although the rank was only [Soldier], the original contract Hei Ge spent four pieces of Li Yasi, and the strength of Hei Ge is among the best among all Li Yasi''s family members. Although the arrow rain attack just now is very horrible, there should be no problem to protect yourself with the strength of Heige, so why ... Looking at the kitten sitting still on the ground, Liyas'' daughters instantly understood. "Sister ... Sister Heige ..." Standing up, Kitten Sauce had realized what was happening, and her eyes were dull. Then, the next moment-- Bang! !! !! A violent aura erupted from kitten sauce! "Little, kitten ..." Lias moved her lips, and the sudden burst of aura on Kitten Sauce made her feel a sense of tremor. Without paying attention to Lias, Kitten Sauce stared blankly at the distant giant¡ª "Senior Brother, I will defeat you!" A low voice, but said the determination of the girl at this time. "So terrible, terrible, is Kitty Say angry?" "Want to get revenge for Hei Ge? Want to get revenge for your sister? Then come on!" "Hahaha ..." Haha laughed. At this time, Tianluo was like a full-blown villain, but before he continued, Kitten Sauce shot out like a cannonball, and then punched in the chest of the samurai giant! Bang! !! !! The muffled thunder sounded, the sky''s laughter came to an end, and the samurai giant could not help but take a step back. The fist of Kitten Sauce is so petite, but how powerful it is! "Sister ... Sister Heige ..." "She protects me ..." "Down you! Down you! Down you!" Outrageous, Kitten Sauce furiously punched. Everyone watched this scene quietly, watching how a petite girl could fight against a giant giant. The giant samurai giant is hundreds of times larger than kitten sauce, but kitten sauce uses her petite body and petite fists to bombard the giant continuously, and even the solid body clicks. Countless cracks appeared. "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" What a brave and beautiful girl, everyone gave her the warmest cheers. however-- After Kitten Sauce''s strength was exhausted, she was caught in the hands of the samurai giant. "Kitten sauce, the power you just exploded really scared me." "I''ll apologize for the past when I get home, now you take a break ..." Six blood-red Gouyu appeared in the giant''s eyes, and Gouyu slowly turned, while the cat''s sauce was sluggish, and then lost consciousness. By the way, Tian Luo made kitten sauce lose consciousness because it used [Angel''s magic word] to disturb kitten sauce''s spirit, but it wasn''t something like [write round eye]. As for why the giant jade appears in the eyes of the giant, does Tian Luo indicate that he can''t play by the way? "His [Chariot], Her Royal Highness, leave!" As the host''s voice sounded, the countless male demons on the scene of the battle immediately slammed their feet and swear. The abominable gods fall every night, and you even destroy such brave, beautiful and cute kitten sauce, why don''t you die? !! !! Relative to the indignation of the male demons, the Lias daughters were equally furious at this time. Not only Heige, they even lost kitten sauce! "Holy gun, pierce it!" Rising into the air, the [Dusk Sacred Gun] in Zhu Nai''s hand quickly stretched, and then stabbed at the samurai giant. If it was Cao Cao, the previous owner of the Holy Lance, it would be easy to make a hole in the samurai giant. However, Zhu Na exhausted his energy and just pierced a rift in the giant. It''s impossible. This is also impossible. After all, Zhu Nai and Cao Cao are too far away. The time to get the sacred gun is only a few days. It is impossible to use it to deal with the sky. . "Zhu Nai, even your own men dare to talk, you are really a bad woman." "Sar, you can feel this horror and despair too." With a grin at the corner, Tianluo controlled the samurai giant to lift a palm and point at Zhu Nai in the distance. "Zhu Nai !!!" Li Yasi''s daughters rose to the sky and wanted to rescue, and Zhu Nai opened her eyes wide, only feeling that a suffocating chill locked herself. With a hissing noise, a giant energy ball was shot in the giant''s palm, and then cut through the void and hit Zhu Nai''s body. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" After all, the daughters of Lias were still one step behind, and they could only watch Zhu Nai hit by a huge energy ball and disappear into the field of vision. "His Royal Queen [Queen], exit!" To be continued ... Chapter 386： Rose Weisers Taboo Magic Chapter 0386 Rose Weiser''s taboo magic Floating up in the air, Liyas and the daughters of Cangna were in a heavier mood than ever before. Although I know that this is only a game, they can''t do anything when they watch their partners defeated one by one. The deep sense of powerlessness makes these proud girls feel very uncomfortable. Is this the power of the sky? As a partner, it feels very very secure and reliable, but as an opponent at the moment, it is the feeling of deep despair for the daughters of Liyas! "Liyas, there is no way to defeat Shen Yetian in the ordinary way." "I''m going to try my taboo magic, and you''ll get some time for me." Seems to decide, Rose Weiser, a Valkyrie war skirt, began. "Forbidden magic?" The magic that can be marked as "taboo" is undoubtedly very dangerous. If it is used casually, it will cause a lot of casualties, and it is now a game without actually killing the enemy. Seeing Liasi''s hesitation, she asked Canna to say: "Liyas, do you think a taboo magic can bring down or even kill that man?" "Rather than worrying about him now, you should worry more about ourselves. If you don''t even have this awareness, what else can you say to defeat him!" Shocked physically and mentally, Lias couldn''t help it. Yeah, if she does n¡¯t even have that awareness, how can she defeat Tianluo, and how can she prove to Tianluo? !! "I understand." "Rossweiser, you''re going to launch a magic, we will definitely get your time!" There was renewed firmness in her eyes, Lias said. "Yes!" Not to mention nonsense, Rose Weisser shot directly into the sky, while Lias and the daughters of Cinnamon were flying in the direction of the sky. "Don''t give up yet ..." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tianluo in the giant human body naturally noticed the small movements of Liyas, but they did not take it to heart. Now that they are still struggling, Liasi will accompany them to play again! "Sky falls !!!" Lias unfolded thousands of magical arrays, surrounded by the samurai giant densely, and then all the magical arrays of Guanghua masterpieces exploded. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The fire waves soared into the sky, and the entire samurai giant was surrounded by a sea of ??fire and burned. but-- The quaint and magical [eight-handed mirror] sparkles, and then the huge mirror surface turns into a gray vortex to absorb all the flames! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Knowing that such a move could not bring down the sky, followed by Li Yasi''s attack, Cangna was taken out of the water magic to create a few huge beasts, one after another roared and rushed to the samurai giant. However, the horrible monsters were cut by the samurai giant, and they were blown away with one sword at a time! In addition, Genovea, Irina, Jin Luo Chunji, and Beniya also acted, wielding the holy sword, long sword and death''s sickle in their hands, and continuously chopped down a bunch of air blades to attack the giant . Although these attacks are useless! While everyone was holding the sky down, Rose Weisser who flew into the sky was not idle, urging the magic in her body to launch tens of thousands of magic arrays in the air, and then these magic arrays slowly The ground rotates and joins, and finally merges into a huge magic array. "Liyas, get out of here!" Using magic to amplify her voice, Rose Weiser in the air shouted to the Lias women. After stopping the attack, Liyas and the daughters of Cangna quickly retreated, and distanced themselves from the samurai giant. Seeing that Riyas had escaped, Rose Weiser controlled the huge magic array that almost covered the half of the sky and moved over the head of the samurai giant. "Is this Rose Rosser''s taboo magic? It really looks dangerous." Looking up at the gorgeous and beautiful magic array in the air, Tian Luo couldn''t help but admire. "Aisha, I''m afraid it''s going to be dangerous next time. You leave here first." He touched Aisha, who was standing next to him, and fell into the sky. "Well, the sky is falling." Obediently obedient, Aisha transformed directly into a space of light and dust. As soon as Aisha left, the magic circle in the air also turned into operation. Guanghua masterpiece, and then a beam of light filled with devastation plummeted vertically. boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Guanghua was dazzling, and the huge beam of energy instantly drowned the figure of the samurai giant, and then continuously expanded and destroyed, destroying everything! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Exclaimed, the daughters of Lias had been hiding far away, but the storm of energy that still rushed them swept away. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "A Governor, Assachere, are Valkyrie all such terrible existence?" At the venue outside the space, countless people opened their mouths and were deeply shaken by the horrible magic beam of light in the picture. "Well, Rose Weiser used to be the guard of that Odin, even among the Valkyrie, not everyone is as powerful as her." Comforting the frightened host, Assache laughed. In fact, Assacher was taken aback by heart, even in the face of such terrible magic, he vomited blood even if he was hit. The young people now are so fierce one by one, it really makes them old seniors under great pressure. Not to mention the scared audience outside, at the same time, in a different space-- "Ha ... ha ..." Floating up in the air, Rose pale with a pale face sighed. With such a powerful taboo magic, even she is not exhausted, at least in this game it is impossible to perform a second time. However, in return, the power of magic attacks is also huge. A huge deep pit of nearly a thousand meters appeared directly below the ground, and in the middle of the deep pit, the unstoppable posture of the samurai giant was as if melted. The sky falling in the crystal has been exposed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Rossweiser, it''s you, really a horrible blow!" "but--" "not enough!!!" Haha laughed, the vast spiritual power surged out of the body of the sky, and in the incredible look of the daughters of Rose Weiser and Lias, the tattered and nearly melted samurai giant was just a few breaths and Recovered again! "No, it''s impossible ..." With her eyes wide open, the white face of the Valkyrie instantly became paler ... To be continued ... Chapter 387： Knights resolution Chapter 0387 Knight''s Decision "Since you all gave me such a great gift, I will give you back!" A demon-like smile appeared on his face, and Tianluo launched the ability of [Black Evil Dragon King], and a huge black flame suddenly ignited with the hula samurai giant. It is the flame of cursing of Fergudo! "My beautiful young ladies, if you can, run away as soon as possible, because-" "If you don''t escape, you will die!" The sky fell like a voice from the ghost, and in the unbelievable look of Lias''s daughters, countless knee-black fireballs erupted from the samurai giant! Ten ... hundred ... thousand ... thousand ... or hundreds of thousands? !! You can''t count how many, you can''t count how many, just densely bursting out into the air in all directions as if it never ends! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Any ground and space in the whole different space has become the object of bombing by the cursed fireball, and the daughters of Lias have no place to hide at all. They all screamed that they were hit by the dark fireball and could only continue to desperately. The ground is performing magic defense. But everything is more than that-- "Let the flames come violently!" "Hahahahaha ..." With the samurai giant as the center, the fierce flame exploded again, and then a horrendous wave of fire spread out and swept away every space! The appearance of the entire battle room in the appearance of alien space became needle-dropping, and the host Nawood Caminkin even opened his mouth wide, and a pair of eyes were about to stare out. Today, I have seen many things that shocked him. Nawood thought he would not be surprised if anything happened again, but he failed to do so. Don''t be shocked, look at the scene like hell! Indeed, the scene in the alien space at this time was like hell. The cursed dark flames were burning everywhere in the sky, and the earth became anxious with no vitality. In many places, the sand and stones melted to form glass. General jelly. I''m afraid **** is better than here! "Hi, Lily, [Chariot], leave!" "His Highness, [Queen], exit!" "His [Knight], Cangna, leave!" The voice was almost trembling, and the host made a broadcast, that is to say, in the flames just now, Rosewisser, Jin Luochunji and Beniya had all lost their exit! "Hey ... Genovea, Irina, I didn''t expect you to survive." It is no surprise that Li Yasi and Cang Na can survive the sky fall, but Genovia and Irina also survived, but Tian Lu couldn''t help but want to praise them. There was a layer of aura on her body, and at this time, both Genovea and Irina were kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily. If they were alone, they would have been out of the game like Rose Weiser, but at the critical moment, the power of Dilankel and excalibur protected them. "Is this the power of Lord God, what a great and hopeless power." Standing up with her sword, Janowia murmured to herself, but her eyes glowed with endless enthusiasm. "Hey, heaven, do you want to kill us ?!" There was a lot of black ash on his face and nose, and Irina roared angrily at the sky. Just now she really thought that she was going to die, and she was so scared that a small heart almost didn''t jump out. "Stupid Irina, I have to bully you all my life, how can I kill you." "I have grasped my strength and will not let you die." Standing in the crystal space of Susano''s male forehead, Tian Luo replied with a smile. Although knowing that Tian Luo is telling the truth, it is impossible to really hurt them, but because of this, Irina is even more unhappy. According to Tianluo, the big move that scared them to death just now is still merciless? Hate hate hate hate! !! !! "Jenovia, I must cut down the bad guys, you help me! As a girl with the same proud heart, Irina''s self-esteem was also fully inspired, and there was never a seriousness on that lovely face. Knowing that Irina was serious this time, Genovese could feel the determination in her heart and nodded: "I know." Instead of acting immediately, Genovea set her gaze to one side, the equally embarrassing Lias: "Liyas, next Irina and I will do our best to try to cause damage to Tianluo, but the rest will be left to you." Knowing that the two of them would never defeat Tianluo, and they might not return again, so Genoveja said in advance. Lips bit tight, and the feeling of watching her friends "go to death" kept her uncomfortable, but she nodded. This was the determination of her knights, and as a king, she would only insult them if she tried to stop them. "Irina, let''s go!" "Oh!!!" There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and Genovea and Irina acted at the same time, sprinting in the direction of the sky like two sharp arrows. "Liyas, you are really lucky to have such knights." "Ah, it is my greatest honor to be their king ..." ... "Knowing that it is not my opponent, I have to come over, Genova, Irina, your courage touched me!" Looking at the two women rushing towards themselves, Tianluo laughed. There was no more energy to gossip with the sky, and Genovea, who was shooting ahead, jumped up into the air, and then raised the holy sword in his hand high: "Dylandal!" He desperately urged his own physical power, and then under everyone''s attention, the divine sword wrapped in the aura turned into a huge 100-meter-long spiritual lightsaber! "drink!!!" With a tender drink, Genovea wielded the magical lightsaber to cut down on the samurai giant, and the samurai giant also pulled out the purple light sword across the waist to resist. boom! !! !! !! !! !! When the sword collided with the sword, there was a huge booming sound throughout the air. The back-thinking force made Janovya spit out blood, but the heroine of the British martial arts insisted on holding her teeth With. "Irina!" "To understanding!" Irina also stood up in the air, and the holy sword held in her hand turned excalibur into a huge lightsaber like a hundred meters. "Take the move, heaven falls !!!" The cold light flashed, and the huge lightsaber passed by, chopping the samurai giant from neck to waist in half! "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" Huge cheers erupted in the venue outside the whole space, sending the warmest praises to the two heroic knight girls. "Success, success ..." The pupils in the eyes were enlarged, and even Genova and Irina couldn''t believe it, they really succeeded! With a bang, the samurai giant, which turned into two halves, fell to the ground. However, at this moment, a figure came in, and with two bangs, Genovea and Irina protruded, and then lost consciousness ... To be continued ... Chapter 388： The last feast Chapter 0388: The Last Feast Landing on the ground, Tianluo''s hands twisted the two unconscious daughters Irina and Genovea. "God down, you could have blocked Irina''s attack just now ?!" The red and silver figure also flew down, and Lias gritted her teeth authentically. "It''s true, not to mention that Susano''s man will not be cut off so easily. In fact, as long as I use the ability of [Hachiko], I can easily stop it." "However, these two little fools worked so hard and I had to give them a little bit-rewards, didn''t they?" Grinning at the faces of Genoveva and Irina, she laughed. "Two [Knights], Her Royal Highness, leave!" As the host''s voice sounded, Genovea and Irina were also teleported out of a different space. Finally, this battle has continued to this day, leaving only Tianluo, Lias, and Cangna! "Liyas, Canna, to be honest, I''m really distressed to knock you out one by one, but if I''m not serious, you won''t forgive me." "Sa, even if I am cruel, I will accompany you to continue this battle. Any other tricks will be used, I will connect them all and bring you down!" With a serious expression, Tianluo stared at the two daughters of Lias and Canna. "To be honest, God ¡¯s Night is falling, and fighting you is the most desperate I''ve ever had. But--" "I won''t flinch!" "me too!" It was also full of determined eyes. The daughters Cang Na and Li Yasi also stared at the sky. "I''m the one you recognize ..." With a grin, Tian Luo''s body huffed and uttered a dark flame, and then the flame continually condensed and changed, and finally turned into a dark armor. There are blood red gems inlaid on the armor, and the whole looks dark and evil but has a strange beauty. It is [Black Fury King] ''s forbidden hand [Furidor''s Armor]. [Black Evil Dragon King] This artifact was shared with Renalei ¡¯s dark and distorted fallen angel, and his hand was forbidden. [Furdor ¡¯s Armor] was also a situation where Renal¨¦ was desperate for power when he fought with Asschel Was developed. Frydo is one of the five dragon kings in the legend. This artifact that gathers and seals all of its souls is no small matter. The forbidden hand developed by Renalei is also very powerful, but it is more powerful than Dlegg and Albion. After all, Zhang was still a bit worse, so Tian Luo usually did not use this artifact much. According to the rules of this competition, Tianluo cannot use [Chi Longdi''s cage hand] and [White Dragon Emperor''s light wing], but it can use its power exactly. Looking at Tianluo''s new posture, Lias and Canna couldn''t help laughing. Various powerful artifacts one after another, and they finally understood some of the helplessness of the poor worms who had been enemies of heaven. "Come on, my beautiful princesses, let us offer the last and most wonderful tribute to this widow!" "Hahahahaha ..." A pair of dark dragon wings unfolded behind them, and then they fell away with a long laugh. "Go fight, Canna, if you lose, you can only be the bad guy''s engagement partner like me." "Well, Lias is, don''t you always want to prove her to her, let him recognize you? If you lose, you will be the most unwilling one!" Glancing at each other, Lias and Canna had a smile on their faces at the same time. It seems that they both have reasons to fight. Fight now! With the dragon wings behind them, the two women turned into two red and silver streamers. "This is a showdown between kings and kings, dragons and dragons. Wishes, everyone!" "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" Knowing that this game has reached the final and most exciting part, the atmosphere outside the venue outside the space is also unprecedented. ... Uh ... Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Without any fancy, the three streamers interspersed and collided fiercely in the air, each collision will cause a huge fire and explosion. From the perspective of the performance and power of the artifact, there is no doubt that [The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage] and [The White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing] are more excellent, but from the perspective of the power of the host, the two daughters of Lias and Canna are The highest level of demons, and Tianluo is a powerful and extremely transcendent, directly crushing their two levels! "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" Guanghua flickered, Li Yasi and Cang Na released hundreds of little dragons. All the little dragons cooperated with their masters to continuously spray energy waves to attack Tian Luo. "Hahaha ... I am coming too!" With a long laugh, Tian Luo spurred the spiritual power in his body, and then countless little black dragons rushed out of the blood red gems on Frydo''s armor. There are thousands of them, and the number alone is enough to have ten times the little Tianlong that they released by Liyas! Uh ... Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! All the little dragons and little black dragons flew around and sprayed energy waves to attack each other. The scene was extremely chaotic and exaggerated, blowing up the entire sky! "Oh oh oh oh !!!!!!" What an exciting and fierce battle, the guests who watched the battle at the venue shouted with cheeks flushed with excitement. ... Bang! !! !! Lias smashed a huge red energy ball on Tianluo''s body. However, Tianluo was unscathed, but instead kicked Liyas a thousand meters away with a sweep of her legs! "Ahhhhh ..." Suffering from pain, Lias took a lot of effort in the air to stabilize her figure. "Hahaha ... happily, worthy of being a partner!" "Little princess, let''s go up again and create opportunities for Princess Sidi and Albion!" Haha laughed, Dreague''s voice sounded in Baoyu. "To understanding!" There was a touch of firmness in the beautiful eyes, and Liyas shot forward again regardless of her injury, and entangled in Tianluo''s body. "Uh, Lias, what do you want to do?" "Everyone is still watching. If we want to be intimate, we will do it after we go home." Looking at Lias who was holding herself like an octopus, Tian Luo suddenly stopped crying and laughing. With a flushed cheek, Lias murmured secretly. This bad guy, who wants to affectionately with you! "Canna!" Incomparable tacit understanding, while Li Yasi locked Tianluo, Cangna had already taken action, flashed behind Tianluo, and put her hands on his body. "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" Where the sky falls still do not know the purpose of the two women, Li Yasi locked his actions, and Cang Na weakened his power with the power of Bailong Huang! However, the sky has not stopped. Let these two silly girls look at it, he ¡¯s not so weak! Sure enough, the next moment-- "Ahhhhh ..." Zan Cang took a terrible cry, and then the whole person fell from the air. "Canna!" With a change of look, Lias quickly let go of the sky, and shot down to catch the falling Canna. "Canna Sidi, Shen Ye Tian Luo''s spiritual power is too huge, and she will release the extra power!" The stern voice of Albion sounded in Baoyu, and Cangna was taken to release the extra power from the light wings behind her. The face that became red because of too much power finally recovered. It''s normal. "Canna, are you okay?" Lias asked with concern. "Ha ... ha ..." "No, it''s okay, it was almost burst by the power of God''s Night Sky." Respiring while taking Canna, he replied. Li Yasi could not help but have fun, Canna even told such a cold joke. However, it is also true that Cangna was taken. If she did not let go in time to continue to absorb the power of Tianluo, I am afraid she has already been blasted by Tianluo''s exaggerated power! With the "Artifact plundering" of this anti-sky artifact, the spiritual power in Tianluo will increase by one for each plundered artifact, and the higher the level of the artifact, the more power it can give to Tianluo. Evening Holy Lance] After stepping into the level of the transcendant, the spiritual power in the sky has reached an extremely exaggerated level, which is at least ten times more than that of the ordinary demon king! "Liyas, Canna, haven''t you understood yet? No matter how you struggle, it''s useless." Standing high, floating in the air, the dark armor set off the sky at this time like the evil boss. Bullying the two princesses so miserably, this guy is now a big evil boss! "We will not give up!" There was only that pure firmness in the expression, and the two women did not budge. "Really, one by one is always bad." "but--" "I also like your stubborn look!" The sky falls and shoots down. Since both women are so attached, let''s accompany them to fight! "Canna, let''s go!" The horn of battle blew again, and the two daughters of Lias also shot up against the sky. Crimson, silvery white, and pure pitch black, three streams of light collided together in mid-air, and then¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 389： Sidis engagement Chapter 0389 Sidi''s Engagement Party "Ha ... ha ..." In the sky, Liyas and Zhina Canna kept breathing. The sweat was dripping, his face paled, and the battle continued for a long time. Now both women are at the end of the crossbow. Everyone was watching quietly, and some unbearable people turned their heads. From beginning to end, the two women were almost crushed by the sky, but they were beaten again and again and again. What a tough two princesses! "Liyas, Canna, this is the point where I won''t tell you to give up." "Instead of letting you work so hard, I will defeat you all in one go!" The expression was serious, and the sky had already made a decision. He is also very distressed to have bullied Lias and Canna so badly, but if you show mercy and soft compassion to their men, that is the biggest insult to them until now. In this case, let yourself pay their last respects! With both hands in the sky, a dark energy ball condensed above the sky''s head, ten meters ... 100 meters ... kilometers, and in the blink of an eye, it grew to an exaggerated degree that covered the sky. "Liyas, Canna, pick up!" Under everyone''s attention, Tianluo smashed the huge energy ball at the two women. How terrible the coercion was, many people opened their eyes wide, and the two women, Lias and Canna, couldn''t help it. However, they did not flinch! "Liyas!" "Canna!" Shouting each other''s names, the two women shot forward together against the huge energy ball. However, how small they are in front of that huge energy ball, even if they do their best, they cannot stop the opponent''s pace! The huge energy ball slowly landed, slowly crushed the two women into the ground, and then¡ª "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Just like the end of the world, the glare of glory covered up everything, the whole different space cracked open numerous cracks, crumbling as if to collapse at any time. This site, which was originally covered with forests, has no idea how many times it has been destroyed today! After a long time, the huge explosion gradually subsided, and the terrain in the whole different space also completely changed, and turned into a concave spherical crater. In the middle of the giant pit, Lias and Cangna were lying there. Everyone held their breath, knowing that the game had reached its final end. The graceful and dark posture descended, and the heavens dissipated Frydo''s armor, and stood high before the two women. "Sure enough, I still lose ..." "Clearly ... I want Tianluo to recognize me ..." The body could not move anymore, and the beautiful face was covered with dust, and Liyas'' eyes were filled with crystal tears. Although she knew that she could never win the sky, although she knew that she would lose this game. But still reconciled! "Stupid Lias, I already recognized you ..." Leaning down, Tian Luo gently wiped the tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes. Tianluo couldn''t understand why Liasi had to achieve this level, but she couldn''t help being touched deeply when she looked at her stupidly working hard. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. In those black eyes, Lias saw Tianluo''s pity for her, her tenderness, and her purest recognition. There was a smile on her face, and what she did-wasn''t it just for that? This game, she did not lose! Turning into light dust, Liyas disappeared into another space. "Canna, do you have anything to say?" Looked at the nearby Clan Cangna, Tianluo asked. "No." Expressionless, the President replied faintly. If she loses, she loses, and she has nothing to say. My heart was so funny, the sky fell to the girl''s ear¡ª "So let''s meet again in the auditorium of the engagement ceremony ..." Two cheeks of redness floated on the cheeks of indifferent cheeks, and the extraction of Cangna was also transformed into light and dust. So far, this most special ratinggame in history has finally ended, ending with a victory in the sky. Although Liyas and Cangna had lost the game, their tenacity and bravery were recognized by everyone, and everyone gave praise to His Royal Highness without any hesitation. But for the winner of Tianluo, there are a lot of derogatory words, such as cold blood, ruthlessness, and no gentlemanliness. And there is no doubt that almost all the male demons are saying so. Because, the thought of that **** in the night of God falling into the sky can immediately conclude a marriage contract with Princess Canna, they are jealous! ... In the room, Tianluo is preparing for the upcoming engagement ceremony. "Tusca, is that all right?" Looking at Tosca who was carefully painting her eyebrows, Tian Luo could not help but a word of silence. How could a boy do these things? !! !! !! "Lord Tianluo, please be patient." "This is an important ceremony for Lord Tianluo and Lord Canna, but it can''t be careless." "Lord Tianluo, let me comb my hair for you ..." Tosca''s expression was serious and irresistible, and Minami Feng also picked up the comb to straighten the hair for Tianluo. The corner of his mouth was pumped fiercely, Tianluo didn''t remember that this was the first time he was combed. Looking at Tianluo''s depressed but helpless look, Ubeluna and Xuelan''s daughters were laughing and laughing. "finished!" Clapping his hands, Tosca dropped the tools in his hand, and Tianluo was finally relieved. "No, it''s worthy of being an adult." "Amazing¡­¡­" The girls all looked around Tianluo constantly, and then they couldn''t help turning their faces red. He inherited the gene of his mother, God Ye Yuzi, and when the sky was still called a waste, the face value can be said to be the only place where he is relatively confident. Coupled with year-round exercise, every part of the body of the sky is infinitely approaching the golden ratio. Looking at the sky after a dress was carefully dressed, even the Yubeluna and Tosca daughters, who were already familiar with him, couldn''t help raising a little shyness. However, at this moment-- With a thump, the door to the room was kicked open, and a figure rushed in. "Emperor Chilong!" "I have warned you not to win, why should you disobey my orders? Why should you disobey my orders?" "Canna sauce is mine! Canna sauce is mine!" As soon as I rushed in, I grabbed the collar of the sky and roared, it was the devil Lord Seraphro who was looking forward to the magic girl and super girl control! "Master Seraphim, please calm down." Another group of magical girls ran in, and pulled Sylafro to stop her atrocities. It was Sylafro''s family. "Let me go, you guys let me go, no one can **** my Cannabis sauce, let me go!" Uberuna''s daughters quickly protected Tianluo, while the magical girls were the Lord of the Devil who was holding them down, and the room was chaotic for a while. "Well, you all go out first, and let me talk to Master Seraphim alone." Stopping the girls, Tianluo finally spoke. "Master Tianluo?" "Relax, I will fix it." The daughters of Uberuna are still a little worried, but Tian Luo casts a reassuring look at the girls. After saluting, the daughters of Uberuna could only withdraw from the room, and the family members of Serapura also let go of their devil master, looked at Tianluo with regret, and then went out with them. Soon, there were only Tianluo and Seraphim in the room ... To be continued ... Chapter 390： Promise with Syracuse Item 0390 "Chi Longdi, what else do you have to say now?" In the room, Syrah stared at the sky with an exhalation. "Master Seraphim, I and Canna love each other, and they also won the game. Why do you want to stop us?" Sighed, Tianluo said helplessly. "Well, what a sweet feeling, Canna sauce must have been cheated by your fancy Saron emperor!" "They already have liass sauce. They are not satisfied. I will not give you Cangna sauce!" The thought of his Cannabis sauce being tarnished by the stinky man, and still being the wicked Saron Emperor, Syracuse felt his blood dripping. She will never let this unfortunate happen! "Master Seraphim, what you say is awful, don''t you think that you are a smart person in this world, and everyone else is stupid? If I was cheating Xana, would she not see it?" "Furthermore, Lord Symphony is Lord Devil. It is best to pay attention to my words and deeds. My marriage agreement with Canna was agreed by both Father and Duke. It is already related to the Phoenix and Sidi families Regarding the reputation, is it true that Lord Seraflous will do nothing to destroy the relationship between the two? " The tone also became a little cold, and the sky was quietly authentic. "I don''t care what I do, anyway, I just won''t give you Cannabis sauce!" If the oil and salt do not enter, Seraphim is perfect to play his willfulness. The sky is also a little speechless. In fact, the usual Seraphim is not like this. It is lively and cute. Even the Lord of the Devil can get along well, and it will not give people that kind of majesty. If you do it wrong Anything can be heard. But when it comes to her younger sister Canna, the Lord of the Devil is completely overbearing and willful! Suddenly an idea rose under my heart, and a slight radian rose from the corner of his mouth, saying: "Master Seraphim, since neither of us will give in, we might as well make an agreement." "After a month, the two of us came to a showdown, either in the form of a ratinggame or a showdown between you and me." "If Lord Symphony wins, I will dissolve with Canna, and I will not entangle Canna anymore. If I win--" "I agreed!" Before the words fell, she was directly interrupted by Syla Fruh. "Master Seraphim, I haven''t finished the terms of my win." A black line at the end, Tian Luo Xinxin said, do you want to be so anxious. "Well, I won''t lose for Canna!" With his fist in his hands, Seraphim resolutely returned. "What if you lose?" "If I really lose, whatever you want!" "Then it''s a word. I hope Lord Seraphim will not be lazy then." There was a smile on her face, and Tian Luo was waiting for her! "You are. Wash your neck obediently and wait. I''m going to chop you down and rob you of Cannabis sauce!" With his fists in his hands, Syracuse was confident. She can do everything for Cang Na Sauce, and she is not afraid of a saron emperor! "Yes, you are not allowed to do those h''s to Canna sauce until we showdown!" What came to mind, Syla Fruh warned. If this abominable Saron Emperor had done all these things to her Cannabis Sauce, when the two of them confronted each other, she would become the aunt, and then they would also confront each other. "Hey, but I also have a request here. This is an agreement and a secret between us, and I ask Master Symphony not to tell others." My heart is funny, and Tian Luo secretly said that this Lord Devil is not stupid, but if you let Seraphim know that her Cannabis sauce has no idea how many times he has bitten him, I am afraid this Lord Demon will run away Come on! "Well, I won''t talk to others." "Abominable Chilong Emperor, just wait for me!" In fact, Seraphim did not hate Tianluo very much, but who made this abominable guy want to grab her Cannabis sauce, so Seraphim has listed Tianluo as her number one enemy in her life. Looking at Seraphulu who turned away, Tian Luo''s face showed a meaningful smile. For his younger sister, this smart demon king has also become foolish. Would he make that kind of agreement with her if he was not absolutely sure? Let him also look forward to it well, when Seraphim is defeated in his own hands, then he ... ... "Master Tian Luo, Master Canna comes out." In the luxurious hall, Tianluo, which was already prepared, was waiting, and Ube Luna suddenly whispered in Tianluo''s ear. There was a restlessness in the crowd, Tianluo looked down, and sure enough, saw Cangna who was coming out like the stars. After elaborate makeup, the girl dressed in a pure white noble dress, and stepped down into the sky in the company of Mrs. Phoenix, Mrs. Sidi, and the daughters of Lias and Levi. It was the first time I saw such a beautiful Canna, even when the sky fell, I couldn''t help raising a touch of amazing feeling. If Li Yasi is a passionate rose, then picking Cangna is a noble and cold white lotus. Although it is a completely different type, it is equally beautiful and fascinating! "Canna, you are so beautiful today." Watching the young girl who walked in front of her, Tian Luo praised sincerely. There was a rosy glow on his face, and the president lowered his head. "God is falling all night, but I gave my most precious daughter to you. You must not let down Cangna in the future." Handed Canna''s hand to Tianluo, Mrs. Sidi said. "Relax, aunt, I will never disappoint Canna, I promise!" Holding Cangna''s hand, Tianluo solemnly replied. Either Li Yasi or Cang Na, they are all young girls recognized and liked by Tian Luo, Tian Luo naturally will not disappoint them. "Dear everyone, thank you for coming to the engagement ceremony between the little girl Canna and the Phoenix house **** Ye Yeluo." Above the stage, Duke Sidi also spoke. Not only the representatives of the major families in the underworld, but also many people who watched the game before, participated in the marriage ceremony of Tianluo and Cangna. Although many male demons cursed the wicked **** Ye Tiantian could not die in his heart, and even picked up a flower of kaolin they admired, even at this time, they had to kindly applaud And blessing. In one of everyone''s gazes, Tianluo and Cangna took hands and walked to the high platform, and then formally concluded a marriage contract under the witness of everyone ... To be continued ... Chapter 391： Everyones blessing Chapter 0391 everyone''s blessings "Canna, from now on you will be my formal engagement." After the ceremony, Tian Luo laughed holding Canna''s hand. The beautiful glow of the long-standing red glow emerged, and Tianluo could obviously feel the shyness and tension of the girl. Yeah, even if the president is facing this kind of thing, he will have this kind of reaction. "That''s great, Lord Canna, congratulations." "Master Xana is the prettiest today." "Master Canna, be happy." The family girls such as Rencun Liuliuzi and Huajietao also congratulated their masters sincerely, and even several girls had tears in their eyes. "Tsubaki, Liuliu, Tao, everyone ..." Accepting the blessings of his family members, he was deeply moved to take Cangna''s heart. "My dear, I wish you and Omni sauce happiness forever, please take care of it in the future." Holding her own wedding dress, Levier also sent her blessing. This little Nizi is very smart, usually very close to Lias when she is at home, and now there is another formal adult, she naturally wants to hug each other''s thighs. "Care for the future, Princess Levier." Such a well-behaved and sensible little aunt who didn''t like it, asked Cangna to smile. "It''s good that my grandma called me Levier, don''t see me like this again." "Well, Levier." "Hehehe ..." After Levier, Lias also came forward¡ª "Canna, heaven falls, congratulations." "I wish you a happy marriage and a hundred years of marriage." Li Yasi''s sincere look, the black line on the sky, Zhu Nai''s daughters also sneered at the back. If other people say this kind of thing, there is no problem, but Li Yasi, who is also a marriage contractor, will surely think that this is the palace fight drama if it is heard by others. "Liyas, I was just joking with you, do you have to remember to avenge me?" Gritting his teeth will grow the shame of the adult''s face. "Hehehe ... didn''t Cangna say that this opportunity was a rare opportunity, and I couldn''t help but want to try it." "Okay, okay, I won''t make fun of you anymore." "Cangna, you are really beautiful today, congratulations, and you are welcome to join our family in the future." She couldn''t help laughing, and Lias said again, this time that she was truly sincere. "Liyas ..." Zanna''s heart was raised again. They were girlfriends, rivals and friends from childhood, and they will become sisters with a common husband in the future. I have to say that the fate is magic ... "Hahaha ... it''s you, God is falling, and even Princess Cangna has your hands!" "Congratulations, God and the sky fall, Canna Sidi." The voices of Sierra Ogg and Siegwira also brought their families to send congratulations and blessings. "Thanks a lot, Sierra Ogg, Siegwera." Tianluo and Cangna also returned a gift to the two. "Sierra Ogg, you are not young anymore, do you have nothing to please?" Looking at Sierra Ogg, Tian Luo could not help laughing. "I can''t compare to you. I''ll talk about this later. Don''t worry." "However, you have been taken away by the two female kings of our new generation. It happens that Siegwera has not yet had a marriage contract, and the night of God falls, otherwise you would also take Siegwera together." A few people are acquaintances and friends, and Sella Ogg does not need to think and worry as usual, but candidly. It''s just that this guy didn''t say it was okay, his nature was exposed as soon as he said-- A guy with four limbs and developed EQ! A few cold gazes came, and the wild instinct made Serra Ogg''s hair explode for a moment, and his heart fluttered. Lias was okay. Although her eyes were cold, at least a smile was still on her face, but Siegwera couldn''t manage that much, and stared at someone with a blush and a grimace: "Seraog, do you want to die? !!!" "I, I was wrong ..." Leng Khan kept repeating, even after numerous deaths and deaths with the enemy, Sera Ogg did not feel such a huge oppression at this moment, almost raising his hand involuntarily. The woman turned out to be such a terrible creature, Serra Ogg finally found it today. Knowing that Serra Ogg wasn''t intentional, and the attitude of admitting wrong things was pretty good. Several girls educated him and eventually let him go. Looking at Sierra Ogg''s downcast look, Tian Luo patted his shoulder: "Sierra Ogg, it seems that these things are really too early for you. You still have to wait a few hundred years before you talk." "You can surrender so many women, God is falling, and now I know how powerful you are." With a bitter smile on his face, Serra Ogg''s gaze into the sky couldn''t help but raise a deep admiration. Hey smile, Tian Luo Xin said that it is natural, if you do not even have the ability to surrender women, how can you experience their beauty! After Sella Ogg and Siegwera, many others also came forward to send blessings to Tianluo and Canna, and even later Sylafuru and Sazeks appeared. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you are waiting, my sister I will save you from the wicked Saron Emperor! "sister¡­¡­" Watching her sister hug herself, taking Cangna''s shameful headache for a while. She just entered into a marriage contract with Tianluo, and it''s not anything else, you don''t need your rescue! "Tianluojun, congratulations on your marriage contract with Xana Sidi." "However, even if you have a new engagement, don''t leave Liasa alone, otherwise, as my elder brother''s position, I will have a good talk with Tian Luojun." With a smile on his face, Sazex sent his blessing, but when he looked at Lias next to him, there was a narrowing in his smile. "Well, my elder brother is really ..." "Rest assured, Lord Sussex, I will never disappoint and dismiss Lias!" Li Yasi''s face was red, and Tian Luo returned solemnly. "I naturally believe in Tianluojun''s guarantee. There are still many things to be dealt with in the devil''s realm, and Guletia and I will not stay until the end. If there is anything in the future, you can contact us directly." "Yes, Lord Sussex." Saying hello to everyone, Sazex and Gurefiah are ready to return to Lucifer, the domain of the devil. However, at the moment of turning around, Gurefiia''s lips moved slightly, no one noticed the abnormality, and Tian Luo''s eyes flashed a few strangeness but quickly recovered as usual. The next step was to continue to accept the blessings and gifts of other guests. When it was all over, the entire face of Tianluo had already smiled stiffly, and Cangna was also exhausted. "Cangna, now you know my hard work, right ?!" Seeing that Cang Na had finally experienced her original pain, Lias laughed. "Ah, I experienced it deeply." Sit down with the support of his family members, and then the adult looked at Tianluo with resentment. Blame this guy! To be continued ... Chapter 392： Give me the genes Chapter 0392: Give Me The Gene After the engagement ceremony, Tianluo and the daughters stayed at Sidi''s house for one day. The next day, they bid farewell to the Duke and Madame Sidi, and then returned to the realm of the world together on the underworld train. "Cangna, you will move to our house in the future." Out of the underground station, Tianluo said. "No, I have my own place in the human world." Where I don''t know what some people have come up with, Cang Na refuses without hesitation. "Cangna, we are now the contractor." Blocked in front of the girl, Tian Luo stared directly into the other party''s eyes, while the adult president subconsciously looked away. "Cangna, just move here, otherwise this guy won''t die." Glancing at the sky for a while, Lias advised. "I, I think again ..." Even Lias said so, and her voice of taking Canna was shaken a lot. "Ok, I''ll pick you up in two days!" "I just said I would consider it!" "Don''t you think that means consent?" "..." This is something that concerns my future happy life. When the skin is thick, the sky will never be ambiguous. Looking at Tianluo''s silly appearance, the corner of the adult''s mouth twitched fiercely ... ... In the evening, God''s Night House-- "Woohoo ..." In the bath in the room, Tianluo and kitten sauce were hugging and kissing intensely together. "Kitten sauce ..." "Senior senior ..." Eyes blurred, staring at each other, and then the two continued to plunder each other. The body of Kitten Sauce is petite and soft, and the skin is as smooth and delicate as silk. Although it can''t be eaten now, it still makes Tian Luo love it. After a long time, Tianluo gently touched the silk hair of Kitten Sauce, and Kitten Sauce was lying in the arms of Tianluo gently and tenderly. "Kitten sauce, sorry, I did too much to you during the game." Scratching the forehead of the kitten sauce, the sky fell softly. "Why did Tianluo provoke me on purpose?" Looking up, Kitten Sauce asked watery. "The opportunity is rare, so I thought maybe I could take a look at the power of Kitten Sauce when it broke out." "The result didn''t disappoint me either. Sure enough, Kitten Sauce still has huge power hidden in it." Looking at the girl in her arms is like looking at a peerless treasure. Tianluo also stated her purpose at that time. Although it was not long, there was no doubt that Kitten Sauce had a power comparable to the highest-level devil. For today''s sky fall, perhaps the power of the highest-level demon is not much, but you must know that even the entire underworld does not have much combat power as the highest-level demon! And more importantly, kitten sauce is still young and has great potential. In the future, as long as you carefully train, although it is not said that you can reach the exaggerated level of the transcendant, the devil level is completely no problem! "Tianluo seniors, I will definitely work harder, so that my strength can also help Tianluo seniors." Knowing Tian Luo''s huge ambition and the strength he needed, Kitty Sauce said earnestly. "Well, I have really received the intention of kitten sauce. I will rely on you later, kitten sauce." There was a smile on the corner of the mouth, and a pair of thief hands in the sky fell on the cat sauce again. "Although, although I forgave Tian and Tianluo''s seniors, Tianluo''s seniors also have to apologize to their sisters and sisters ..." His eyes became blurred again, his body could not help but tremble slightly, and the kitten sauce was intermittently authentic. "Relax, I''ll apologize to Heige after a while." Where can I bear it? When I drop my head, I will make a big block on the cat''s sauce. The whistle of the water, the moaning of the girl, and soon there were beautiful and degraded pictures in the bath ... ... Wow ... After a long time, Tianluo stood up from the bath, holding the kitten sauce that had been played to death. Reiki turned to steaming the water on her body, and then Tianluo returned to her and Heige''s bedroom with the kitten sauce. "Red Dragon Emperor, you bully Baiyin Meow again." Watching Tian Luo come in and hug his younger sister, Heige, who was lying lazily on the side of the bed, laughed and smiled. "I apologized to Kitten Sauce because of the previous game, and also helped Kitten Sauce to solve my physical problems." Putting kitten sauce on the bed, Tianluo Dayi said suddenly. Because of the relationship between the sky and the cat ¡¯s body and psychology, they have entered the estrus period of the cat in advance, so in order to solve the problem of the cat ¡¯s body, the two have to do something close from time to time, Hei Ge naturally This is also clear. "Then you don''t apologize to me? They are meowed badly by you." With a stroke of his lips, Heige looked miserable. "Well, I apologize, Heige, I''m really sorry." Nodded, Tianluo said. "Well, there is no sincerity at all." He squeaked his lips, and Hege suddenly looked disgusted. "Then what do you think is the intention?" The corner of his mouth was raised, and Tianluo held up Hei''s chin. "me¡­¡­" The thin, seductive lips moved a few times, and Heige''s face turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Breathing aggravated, and a pair of clear eyes flashed a blurry brilliance. Unlike a young girl like Kitten Sauce, as a mature cat, Heige is free to control her estrus. And there is no doubt about the state at this moment, she is in estrus again! "gene¡­¡­" "Give me ... give me the genes ..." Entangled in the sky, Heige begged as if he had lost his mind. Once a mature cat likes a certain opposite **** and enters estrus, then she wants to acquire the other person''s genes and give birth to the offspring. The performance of Heige at this moment is very consistent with their cat characteristics. "Okay, if you want genes, I''ll give you whatever ..." Tian Xie added Tim''s own lips, Tian Luo also met the other party''s requirements, and pressed Hei Ge to the bed. then-- Ripped her clothes! After a lot of degeneration, the room''s unstoppable cat groaned soon. Gently melodious, like crying like a complaint, it was not until a long time that it gradually quieted down. Dressed in their own clothes, before the black song that had passed out, a smile appeared in the corner of the sky. Hei Ge didn''t want his own genes, but Tian Luo satisfied her well, and filled her with the bulge of the entire lower abdomen. Kissing the two women''s foreheads, Tian Luo covered the quilt for Hei Ge and Kitty Sauce, and then walked out of the room. Black song and kitten sauce are done here, let''s go to Lias next ... To be continued ... Chapter 393： Blood of Thunder Light Chapter 0393 blood of thunder "Asacher, why are you here?" Early in the morning, Asschel brought Gaspar to the God''s Night House, and there was a little accident in the sky. "I will settle in this town in the future, so come over and say hello to you." Tasting the black tea on Zhu Naisheng, Asakel with her legs on her legs looked cheerful. "Settling? You are the Governor of the Fallen Angel. It doesn''t make sense for us, like us, to live in the human world?" Li Yasi''s voice couldn''t help but ask, sitting aside. "Hey ... I''ve thrown the governor''s place to Shem Husa, and from now on I''m free!" Feeling his own jaw, Asakel seemed excited and looked forward to this day for a long time. "How is this going?" Neither Tian Luo nor Li Yasi''s daughters were surprised. After Asschel''s double explanation, Tian Luo and the daughters probably understood what was going on. Since the end of the last underworld rebellion, Asschel has stepped down as the Governor of the Fallen Angel. Now the governor of the fallen angel is Shemukhsa, while the deputy governor is the old man of the sky, Baiqiu, and Asschel himself is now only a special consultant for Gregory. Eventually he was removed from his post, and now Assachelle finally has more time to do what he wants to do. Looking at his happy appearance, Tianluo and the daughters have to congratulate him silently. "Orpheus, are you used to living here?" Asachel asked, looking at Orpheus, who was sitting in the sky with a lollipop. "not bad." He replied without looking up, and Orpheus continued to add his own sugar cubes. She didn''t just live here badly, she just didn''t want to be too comfortable. Every day is delicious and delicious for her, and some people take turns to play with her. Because Orpheus likes to bask in the sun, Tianluo even specially prepared a delicate lounge chair for her on the roof of the house. She went up to bask every day when she was okay, and returned to continue eating, drinking, and having fun after she had dried enough. Seeing that Orpheus did a pretty good job, Asschel was relieved. Although Omos has lost half of his power now, it is still very dangerous. Only the heaven and the sky can settle the Lord Dragon God here. If he is placed elsewhere, he will not cause much trouble. However, if you let Assachere know that Tianluo is keeping Orpheus as her pet, and Orpheus has already regarded Tianluo as his own food and clothing owner, I do n¡¯t know Assache How would Seoul feel. "Yes, Zhu Nai, this is for you." Seems to remember something, Assachere took out a wrist-wheel-like thing and threw it to Zhu Nai. "what is this?" Zhu Nai was a little puzzled. Asschel engraved her magic wheel with many magic words. It was not an ordinary object at first glance. "This is a device that awakens the blood of fallen angels in your body, and I asked you to do it over there." "Last time I watched your game, I knew that although the [Sacred Twilight Gun] shared by the boy in the sky is very powerful, your own strength is not enough to control the sacred gun. If you can [Blood of Thunder Light] Thoroughly awakening and improving strength, it should be easier to control in the future. " "You should no longer resist the blood in your own body, right? Sprinkle, try the effect." Explaining it, Assache laughed. "Master Father ..." "Ok!" A touch of emotion rose under my heart, and then Zhu Nai nodded. Putting the wristband on his own hand, Zhu Nai exhaled slightly, then mobilized a little magic to enter the wristband. Under everyone''s attention, the magic text on the wrist wheel shone with a golden light, and then a huff, Zhu Nai opened a pair of dark fallen angel wings behind him. But that''s not all! "Woo ..." Only feeling that his whole body''s blood was boiling, Zhu Nai could not help but uttered a slightly painful groan, and then a burst of thunder burst from his body, and his momentum kept rising. "Hey, Asschel, is that thing you made reliable?" Looking at Zhu Nai''s patience and patience, Tianluo couldn''t help it, and he was ready to rescue at any time. "Relax, it will inevitably be painful for the first time, but just be patient." "No, isn''t that all right?" Relative to the tension of Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters, Assacher looked confident and pointed to Zhu Naidao. "what!!!" Under everyone''s attention, the lightning on Zhu Nai''s body suddenly increased more than a few times, and behind him he also whispered two pairs of wings again. It is a six-winged fallen angel! The violent Thunder Light directly blasted the surrounding tables and chairs into pieces, or did Tian Luo quickly launch [Inherent Enchantment] to cover Zhu Nai to avoid more damage. The surge in strength finally stopped, and the thunder of Zhu Nai''s body gradually dissipated and recovered. "Awesome, sister Zhu Nai!" "Zhu Nai, are you okay?" The heavens dissipated the enchantment, and the daughters of Lias surrounded them with concern. "Well, it''s okay, it just feels a lot more powerful." He signaled that everyone was all right, and Zhu Nai''s face also showed a smile. As a hybrid of human beings and fallen angels, Li Yasi was transformed into a demon. Zhu Nai possessed the powers of humans, demons, and fallen angels. This time, Asachel''s magic wristband for Zhu Nai completely awakened the Blood of Thunder Light in her body, and suddenly Zhu Na''s strength increased a lot. "Teacher Assachelle, thank you." When he came to Asschel, Zhu Nai thanked him with a look of solemnity. Being able to have more power can help Lias and Tianluo more, so Zhu Nai is also grateful to her for helping Assachere. "Well, don''t worry, this wristband just helps you activate the power you already have, and you can adjust it a few times even without using it." Assachere didn''t care about authenticity. Everyone and Assachere are already very familiar, so there is not much politeness, but in order to express their gratitude to Assail, Zhu Nai took the initiative to cook and prepared a rich table of dishes, so that Assasier also Stay and taste together. "Gaspar, let''s go, we''re going back." After the meal, he rested for a while, and Asachel, who had planned to go back, shouted to Gaspar on the side. "Eh?!!" "Should I go back with Teacher Assachere? But I just want to stay here." Gaspar, who was playing video games with Iruo and Yinlu, was a bit unhappy. He thought he wouldn''t have to leave after returning this time. "Stupid boy, don''t you think it''s troublesome for you to stay here? Bother Tianluo and his harem." "Besides, I must live in a boring place, so go with me." Can not help but say that Asschel screwed Gaspar and went out. "Woohoo ... why ..." I said sorry to Gaspar in my heart, all the daughters of Lias were a little ashamed, and Tianluo waved her hands and watched them ... To be continued ... Chapter 394： If you want Item 0394 "Ahh ... Lord Lias, Lord Zhu Nai!" "It''s great to see the seniors again." "Kitten sauce, Levier sauce, long time no see." Finally returned to the campus, Tianluo and the girls were greeted by the long-lost and familiar enthusiasm, Tianluo and Li Yasi also smiled and greeted the familiar people one by one. First, fighting with the group of evil, then the riots in the underworld, and then the game of ratinggame. It can be said that things during this time are really one after another. Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters have no idea about Kuang How many lessons have been taken. People in peace may still be troubled by daily peace, but only those who have lost will understand the preciousness of this peace. At school, starting a business trip, going to bed, and even passing notes to Zhu Nai from time to time, this long-lost feeling makes the heavens'' hearts miss. After school, the Kendo Department¡ª¡ª "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" "Master Minister ... Master ..." "what!!!" In the rest room of the Kendo Department, Kiryu Lanhua, who was not in a row, sat on Tianluo''s body and twisted wildly, and even the minister''s master barked in his mouth. His eyes were blurred, and his face was full of the excited and fallen flushing. Looking at this hungry and crazy worker, the sky fell silent for a while. It has been a long time since I came to school, and after school, Tianluo naturally came to the Kendo Department to look at those members who were looking for themselves. Although I have been away for a long time, everyone is practicing well every day, but it makes Tian Luo very happy. Because of the appearance of Tianluo, the girls naturally have no intention of practicing sword art. One by one, they constantly complain about complaints. Does the Minister Minister hate us? Does the Minister Minister abandon us? Kind of, almost all afternoon, Tianluo was soothing this group of grieving young girls. After the girls were finally soothed and sent back, Kiryu Lanhua, who was so anxious for a long time, flew up like a very hungry she-wolf, so the result became what she is now. "Hey, Kiryu, are you enough? If you go on like this, you will break." Looking at Tongsheng Lanhua, who has been holding his tongue out, Tianluo was aloof. "Woo ... I, I don''t care, it breaks when it breaks." "Who, who has let the Minister leave me for so long, I want to make up for it all!" With a mad face, Tongsheng Lanhua didn''t mean to stop at all. He kept asking for it from Tianluo''s body, and it wasn''t until a long time before Tongsheng Lanhua made a scream, his body shivered and then fell down weakly. Looking at Tongsheng Lanhua with her tongue sticking out completely, Tongluo Lanhua couldn''t help but have a black line, how hungry and thirsty can she be! "Kiryu, what''s going on in the Kendo Department recently? Tell me about it." Passing a hint of spiritual power into the girl''s body gave her a rest for a while, and then Tianluo asked. "Huh, Minister Han, you still care about what we do. You still care about Senior Lias, they are fine." Humming, Tongsheng Lanhua said sourly. "Say, tell me!" A slap on the girl''s buttocks, a slap in the air, Tianluo wasn''t angry. With a red face, Tongsheng Lanhua could not help but secretly whispered, her abominable Minister was too overbearing. However, she was treated so arrogantly, but she still felt a sense of enjoyment ... "The abominable Minister, you know you bullied me, can I say it''s not okay?" A pitiful appearance was revealed, and Tongsheng Lanhua did not carry it with Tianluo again, and told Tianluo the situation of the Kendo Department during this time. During the time when Tianluo left, it was mainly Murayama, Katase, and Kiryu Lanhua who guided and led everyone to practice. Although far from the sky, the three women who have mastered qi can be regarded as little masters among ordinary people, and there is nothing more to guide and guide everyone in the Kendo Department. However, what makes Tian Luo a little unexpected is that in addition to Murayama, Katase, and Kiryu Lanhua, several young girls have mastered the use of qi! "It seems everyone is working hard ..." There was a hint of relief on his face, Tianluo said. The situation of these members is naturally clearer than anyone else. Except that Tongsheng Lanhua is a real genius, the talents of Murayama and Katase are slightly better. The qualifications of other people can only be regarded as ordinary. . I can master the use of qi so quickly, and I don''t need to ask and know that the girls must have put in a lot of effort. "Well, those hooves are not because they want to be rewarded by the Minister." With a slight hum, Tongsheng Lanhua said scornfully ... "Speaking of some people, they seem to be different at first." Leaving aside, Tianluo also cast a contempt on Tongsheng Lanhua. His cheeks turned red, and Tongsheng Lanhua suddenly stopped talking. Indeed, she had no interest in kendo at first. She had practiced so hard because she wanted to get the reward of her minister, but the result was out of control. Not only did she train herself to become a super invincible master. She also ganged up with her minister to become adultery. It''s a shame to think of it! !! !! "Well, it''s too late today, and we should go back." She patted Tong Sheng Lanhua to get her up, Tianluo said. "Master, let''s do it again ..." "Can you hold on ?!" Looking at the girl''s eager look, Tian Luo was really convinced. "Once, come again ..." After being dropped into the spirit by Tianluo and rested for so long, Tongsheng Lanhua felt that he had recovered a lot. Anyway, she has no longer had the so-called girl hostage in front of her minister. Since she wants her, she must be bold! Can others refuse if they want it? Only meet her! "Come on, let me come this time." Tian Luo ordered the Tao. "Hehehe ... Is it like this?" She smiled charmingly, and then Tongsheng Lanhua lay obediently beside him. Kneeling on all fours, like a **** ... Closing my eyes, Tian Luo could not help but sigh-- This **** nymph! Degradation is another violent storm. Tianluo is galloping freely, and Tongsheng Lanhua is furiously asking for it. After a long time, it was already sunset and dusk outside, and Tianluo was also wearing his own clothes, but looking at a worker girl who had completely collapsed on the ground was a bit worried. I''m afraid she won''t be able to go back like this, right? !! "Windini." He slammed his fingers and shouted. "the host." There was a roll of water in the air, and then Queen Wendini''s beautiful figure condensed out, and she saw the Tongsheng Lanhua Queen Wintini on the ground bewildered. "Clean her up and send her back." "Yes, master." To be continued ... Chapter 395： Contract magic make (on) Chapter 0395 contract magic (on) "Everyone, starting today we are also entering a period of contracting with magic envoys." In the evening, Lias gathered everyone in the hall and clapped her hands. "A contract with a magician?" "Are we finally here too ..." "Ah, a little expectation ..." Girls, you say a word to me, apparently not too surprised by the magic that makes the contract. Of course, except for someone-- "Liyas, why did you suddenly say this?" Tianluo asked, holding his pet while eating snacks. "Tian Luo, you really don''t care about these things at all." Sighing, Liyas looked helpless and explained: "Whenever the new generation of demons reaches our age, they can almost conclude a contract with magic. In addition to the previous battle with the evil group and a series of performances in ratinggame, we now have the same in the magic world. It ¡¯s very popular, and the Magic Envoy Association has sent several contacts over the hope that they will be able to make a contract with us. Tianluo is also a little embarrassed. He really doesn''t care much about these things, but he will understand after listening to Liyas'' explanation. The so-called magic make is basically a group of humans who have been exploring magic all their lives, black magic, white magic, summon magic, elven magic ... In addition, there are many other magics, from which they decide to suit themselves Theme, and then devote one''s life to it. The contract between demons and magic is also different from ordinary demonic transactions, but a more formal and long-term contract. "Although everyone should know something, let me say a bit more. There are roughly three reasons why magic makes a contract with our demons." "The first one, for the purpose of guarding, summons a powerful demon as a combat force at a critical moment, and fights against the opponent''s court when involved in a dispute." "Second, in order to obtain the demon''s technology and knowledge. Magic makes it necessary to trade with the demon various magical props, technical products, etc., which can be used in their research." "The third one is for things like status and reputation. After all, just being able to conclude a contract with a powerful demon can be a huge fortune." Raising her fingers, Lias said, and Tianluo and the girls nodded. The first one is well understood, that is, the existence of magic as a thug, especially for some summoning magicians, they do not have much combat power, if they fight, they can only summon some powerful Monster or demon. The second one is more extensive, but it is also the most affordable one for magic envoys. It is not so easy for ordinary people to get some things in the underworld. Except for the local residents such as demons and fallen angels, it is difficult for others to just enter the underworld. So if you can conclude a contract with a demon, then it will be much simpler to trade directly with your contract demon. For a simple example, it is like the tears of Phoenix unique to the Phoenix family, because it is very rare and scarcely circulated even in the entire underworld, and it is regarded as a strategic resource, and even outside it is precious Adding ten superwords in front of it is not an exaggeration, even if it can occasionally flow out one or two, it will be fired into a sky-high price. However, if a contract can be concluded with the demons of the Phoenix family, then the chances of getting tears from the Phoenix will be more. Just because of this, the magic or other human beings who want to conclude a contract with the demons of the Phoenix family are countless.öê. As for the third one, the benevolent sees the benign and the wise. "Usually, after the conclusion of the contract, we basically belong to the called party, so we must be cautious, once we choose, we cannot easily regret it, and we must work well afterwards." "If you choose a low-grade contractor, our taste will also be doubted, so everyone should try to choose the best contractual partner." "For magic envoys, this is a further extension of magic research, and for us demons, this is a business. The contract between ordinary humans and magic envoys is a qualified demon. " Listening to Liyas''s words, the girls whispered and discussed, but Tian Luo yawned and looked at Lu Fei aside: "Luffy, you are also a magician. How about you to be my contractor?" As the sky fell, the entire room was silent, and Lu Fei couldn''t help but make a huge surprise after a short stint: "Eh?!!" "Let''s make me a contractor of Lord Heaven ?!" "Why not?" Looking at the cute look of the girl, Tian Luo laughed. "No, no ..." "me¡­¡­" It seemed that because she was too excited, the girl couldn''t even speak clearly for a while. "Skyfall, have you made too hasty decisions?" Caressing her forehead, Liyas looked helpless. "I hate troublesome things, and I don''t want to be summoned by those magics, so I might as well conclude a contract with Lufie." "We are all very familiar with Lu Fei''s words, and she will not use my identity as a contractor to abuse my power, so isn''t it a great choice to make Lu Fei my contractor?" Rubbing Orpheus''s head, Tianluo smiled. Indeed, as Tianluo said, everyone is very familiar with Lu Fei, and she knows her character well, and everyone gets along with her very well at home. Moreover, from the point of view of magic envoys, although the grade is not large, Lu Fei is definitely an excellent magic envoy. Even compared to the orthodox magic envoys of the magic envoy association, he is not weak. "Now that you have decided, let''s go." After careful consideration, Lias also felt that Lu Fei was still quite suitable as a contractor in the sky, so she did not say much. "So, Lu Fei, would you be my contractor?" "First of all, I do n¡¯t know anything about magic. If Lu Fei has entered into a contract with me, I can''t help you in this regard. But if someone dares to bully Lu Fei, then just call me, I Will definitely help Lu Fei to make him fall into ruins! " Looking at Tian Luo''s fierce punch, all the girls can''t help but, at this time, Lu Fei is flushed with cheeks-- "Yes, yes, I am willing, Lord!" To be continued ... Chapter 396： Contract magic make (below) Chapter 0396 contract magic make (below) Lu Fei had always worshiped Tian Luo very much, and could become a contractor of Tian Tian Lord. Lu Fei was naturally very willing. "Hum, it''s really cheap for you, Lu Fei, I don''t know how many people want to be the contractor of Onyx sauce." Lei Weier''s voice, sitting beside a cup of black tea, hummed twice, the expression that you made of Lu Fei. "I feel very honored to be able to conclude a contract with Master Tianluo." Nodded, and Lu Fei flushed back. "Well, it''s not so exaggerated, and I''m very happy to be able to conclude a contract with Lu Fei." I remember that in the original book, Lu Fei also concluded a magic contract with Hiroshi Ito, and Tianluo could not help but secretly laughed. Artifact, girlfriend, green plum, and contractor, he really snatched everything that should belong to Hiroshi Ito. Oh, by the way, the power of the European school did not grab the sky, but that kind of thing was not intended. All in all, Tianluo and Lu Fei concluded the magic to make the contract so decided, but the specific contract has to be prepared after the work, this is not in a hurry. "Although the contract of Tianluo has been decided, the rest of us must consider it carefully." "I have made an appointment with the leader of the Magic Envoy Association, and the other party should contact us immediately. Everyone will be disciplined when we wait." "Yes!" It is indeed a competent Lias, everything has been arranged properly. Ubeluna and Zhu Nai daughters sat down next to each other on the sofa, and then a huge magic circle appeared on the floor in the middle of the hall. As Guanghua flickered, a stereo projection of a middle-aged man sitting on a chair appeared. Mixed with red and blue hair, the slender and beautiful eyes are also the different-colored pupils with red on the left and blue on the right. It looks a little scary at first glance, but the temperament of the other is unusually gentle and elegant. "It''s been a long time, Lias." "It''s been a long time, Master Mephisto Ferrers." "It has become as beautiful as your mother, whether it is your grandmother or great-grandmother, all of them are very beautiful women." "Thank you for your compliment." Seems very familiar, Li Yasi and the other party greeted a few words, and then introduced everyone''s identity- "Everyone, this is Lord Mephisto Ferrez, a member of the Foreign Demon and a member of the Magic Envoy Association." "Why did the foreign demons of the Ferrers family ..." After hearing the introduction from Lias, some of the girls were surprised. "Why is it the chairman of the Human Magic Envoy?" "Actually, I signed a contract with Georg Faust of the early age, but after the death of the first generation, I also stayed in the human world, and then took over his magic association. It was so many years in a flash, But it''s all a thing of the past. " "All in all, it''s a pleasure to meet, beautiful little girls, and the wonder boy of the Phoenix family." Very easy-going, Mephisto explained to the girls, and Tian Luo and the girls could not help being surprised. It turned out that the legendary magic makes Georg Faust''s contractor, this demon uncle is really quite old, at least also the characters of the contemporaries of the first four demon kings, Tianluohe The girls also hurried back in return with the old senior. "Well, let''s stop here for gossip. We are still discussing this contract." "Whether it''s Lias or the Phoenix boy, you and your relatives are very active. The popularity of our magic association is also very high, and the people under you are urging to hurry to discuss with you, The little ones below are also looking forward to signing a contract with you. " "Where, we are all far behind." Mephisto praised it a few times, and Lias answered humblely. Next, the two sides talked about some things about the magic contract, but basically Lias was talking with Mephisto. After listening to it for a while, she felt boring about something without herself, and said hello. Hold Orpheus ready to play. In the huge and luxurious swimming pool, Tianluo changed into a swimming suit for himself and Orpheus. "Orpheus, shall we compare?" Looking at Orpheus in a tight swimsuit, she laughed. "it is good!" Nodded, then Tianluo and Orpheus jumped into the water at the same time. Rumble ... The sound of splashing water, Tian Luo and Orpheus quickly swim in the pool. It is self-evident that Orpheus''s technology is also very good. You and I have a good time rushing to play. After a long time, Tianluo was floating on the water, while Orpheus was sitting on Tianluo''s stomach and carrying a fruit. The villas of the Shenye family were designed and designed by the Phoenix family to the famous architects in the underworld. There are many luxurious indoor pools of this kind, and each one has a different style and type. This type of swimming pool belongs to the original ecological nature type. There are various verdant plants growing on the bottom of the water and around the pool, and many of the plants'' branches are still bearing fresh and huge fruits. Although you can''t name it, it should be edible. Anyway, Tian Luo sees Orpheus eating very well. "Owner, eat." Picking another one from the side, Orpheus handed it to Tianluo. Tian Luo is a little bit happy, this little pet is still very intimate. I don''t remember when I started to own the owner, but Orpheus was right, she was her owner! With a click, Tianluo bit it down ... "How''s it, Liath, have the magic been negotiated about the contract?" When that day was enough to play with Orpheus and returned to the hall, Messtow''s talks with Lias had ended, and Lias was sitting on the sofa as if she was sorting out something. "Well, the general conditions have already been discussed, and Master Mephisto will later send us some information about the recommenders." "Heaven, maybe you can consider contracting another magic wizard." Lias nodded, but said again. "Don''t I have decided to conclude a contract with Luffy, what''s the matter?" Tian Luo frowned. "Although usually we only conclude one magic envoy contract, but it is not forbidden to conclude more than one contract at the same time. Lord Mephisto has specially recommended a magic envoy for you. I think you can consider it." As she said, Liasi handed a copy to Tianluo. Not only was Mephasto''s special recommendation, but even Liyas also took such a look, and there was some curiosity in the sky. After receiving the information handed over by Li Yasi, after seeing the above information, Tian Luo''s eyes could not help shrinking slightly ... To be continued ... Chapter 397： Late night meeting Item 0397 The photo above is a blonde woman with long, soft hair and eyes like sapphire. About 20 years old, he is a very iconic beauty. According to the introduction in the information, the woman''s name is Lavinia Renee, a very good genius magician, and a very important subordinate of Mephisto Ferrers. However, the previous ones are secondary. The most important point is that she is still holding an artifact, holding one of the legendary thirteen pieces of **** destroyers [Eternal Bingji]! No wonder Li Yasi looks so attached, Tian Luo almost understands what happened. "Liyas, what did Master Mephisto say?" Indeed, there was a lot of interest in this beauty''s magic, Tianluo asked. "Master Mephisto said that Miss Lavinia is interested in the sky falling, and if he can, he also hopes that you can conclude a magic contract, but in the end it is up to you." "After a while, this Lavinia will come to visit us, and you can discuss the contract carefully." "I understand." Nodded, and there was a little expectation in the sky. If it is really possible to conclude a contract with this beautiful woman who possesses the magical power of the gods, it will not be a bad thing to think of it ... That night-- Opening his eyes, Tianluo looked at the three daughters Liaz, Zhu Nai, and Ubeluna who were embracing themselves. Not long ago, a depraved madness ended. The three women were tossed and broken, and now all of them have fallen asleep and exhausted. Gently removed the three women from themselves, Tianluo dressed herself for the three, and then covered the quilt for the three women before leaving the room silently. The night breeze blew, and Tianluo came to the roof of the villa at home, preparing to move, but suddenly a petite figure flashed out. "Owner, where are you going?" Orpheus''s voice startled the sky. "It''s Orpheus. Why didn''t you sleep?" It was a real dragon god, who was a ghost. The sky fell a little speechless, and then asked. "Stand, don''t get sleepy." Shaking his head, Orpheus said. Indeed, for an existence like Orpheus, there is no difference between sleeping and not sleeping, and I have also heard from Ruffe before that Orpheus just lies in bed quietly every night, not a real rest. "Good, go back to sleep. I have something to go out and I''ll be back soon." Rubbing Orpheus''s head, Tianluo was going to leave, but felt that someone was pulling to his clothes. "Let me go too." Thinking of what he was going to do next, Tianluo didn''t want to bring other people, but looking at the longing look of Orpheus, Tianluo relented. Every night when everyone sleeps, Orphee can only lie quietly in bed. It must be very boring, so she immediately follows after discovering the change in the sky. Although it is an adult dragon **** who has not known how long, but in the final analysis, it is still a simple loli girl. "You can take it with you, but you have to be obedient afterwards. You can''t do other things without my orders, and don''t tell others about tonight:" Holding the small face of Orpheus, Tianluo said seriously. "it is good." After thinking about it, Orpheus nodded. "Then let''s go." Grinning, Tian Luo hugged Orpheus, then spread out two pairs of golden feathers under his feet, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. ... A golden streamer passed by in the silent night sky. After a long flight in the air, Tianluo and Orpheus landed on a barren hill. "Owner, what are we doing here?" Orpheus asked. "Wait." With a slight smile, Tianluo returned. Although he didn''t know who was waiting for Tianluo, Orpheus didn''t ask any more. He sat on Tianluo''s lap and took out a small snack, and then he shook himself. Time passed by minute by minute, and soon more than an hour passed, but no one appeared except Tianluo and Orpheus. Tian Luo could not help frowning. The place given by the other party should be right here. Is it impossible to release him? Even when Tianluo was waiting a little impatiently, a magic circle finally flashed out in the sky, and Tianluo couldn''t help blinking his eyes-- coming! Under the gaze of Tianluo and Orpheus, two slightly embarrassed figures were teleported from the magic circle. It''s Gurefia and Vinirana! There was nothing unexpected about Guleifeia''s appearance, because it was this high-cold maid that he was going to meet this time, but Venirana, the mother-in-law, also appeared, making Tianluo very surprised. And what''s going on with them? A wolf looks like he is being chased. "Miss Gurefia, Aunt Vinylana, you ..." Tianluo was still preparing to ask, but Gulei Feiya sternly looked coldly: "God''s night falls, hurry up and expand your [time domain]!" "what?" Tianluo was a little embarrassed, totally unclear what the situation was. "Expand [time domain]!" Gurefia drank again, and Tianluo finally reacted. Immediately he launched the evil eye''s forbidden hand, and an invisible neighborhood expanded immediately, covering several people. [Time Realm] is a forbidden hand that Tianluo developed from the artifact [Stop the evil eye of the world]. Tianluo can freely control the time flow rate in the realm. Even if a few days have passed in the realm, it may only pass a few days About minutes. Ashamed, this forbidden hand has no effect on some powerful opponents, and for some weak opponents who do not need its appearance, Tianluo has only been rewarding those tools and the beauty who conquered Bellfinger last time They are used by the homeowners. After all, it took too long to confuse with their own tools and lovers. Even if they were tolerant, they would frizz, but with this time-adjusting artifact, everything was solved. "Xiaotianluo, thank you, it really helped." Seeing that Tianluo has begun [Time Realm], Gurefia and Venirana were clearly relieved, and Venirana also laughed. "God is falling, why is Orpheus here ?!" Taking notice of Orpheus on the sky, Guelephia changed her look again, and Venillana, who had just relaxed a little, became nervous again. When the scourge attacked the underworld, Gurefia also saw Orpheus, and although Vinirana had not seen Orpheus before, would she have never heard of the name of [Infinite Dragon God]. "Don''t worry, Miss Gurefia, Aunt Vinylana, it''s like this ..." Seeing that both of them were scared, Tian Luo quickly explained to them about Orpheus. "Is that so, did Asschel do it from everyone ..." Gurefia and Winelana couldn''t help but be shocked. Orpheus, the leader of the disaster group, had long been separated from the disaster group. He is still a member of the God''s Night House. If this news is leaked out, it will definitely cause all parties Great earthquake! However, the mother-in-law and the other looked at each other, but they could see the surprise in the other''s eyes. If there is the power of Orpheus, there may be hope! "Miss Gurefia, Aunt Vinylana, now you can say something, what happened to you?" Naturally, the response of the two women was also noticed, Tianluo asked. Looking at Tian Luo, Gu Lei Feia and Winelana were both serious¡ª "God is falling all night, don''t you always want to know the so-called truth? Tonight we will tell you everything." "But before that, you have to do one thing for us!" To be continued ... Chapter 398： Weird artifact Chapter 0398 Strange Artifact "What does Miss Gurefiah need me to do?" Tianluo asked, seeing that both Gurefia and Vinillana were so serious. "There is an artifact in our body, and you use your power to take it out." Gu Lei Feia said, but Tian Luo could not help but frowned ~ frowned: "What the **** is going on, Miss Gurefia, Aunt Winelana? You don''t have any artifact breath in you.-" It was really confused by the two of them, and Guelfia and Vinirana were acting very strange at this time. Tianluo is very sensitive to the breath of artifacts. If there are any artifacts in them, he should have found them long ago. "If you don''t find it, it doesn''t mean you don''t." "Xiaotianluo, do what we say now, after that we will explain everything to you." Gurefiia was faintly authentic, while Villirana looked impatient. Seeing that they were not joking, Tianluo was a little dignified. "Then let me try it, who will come first?" Already determined, Tianluo put Orpheus down and asked. "We together, you must extract the artifacts from our body at the same time." Gurefia replied. There are really many requirements. Although Tianluo has not tried to draw two artifacts at the same time, it should be no problem. Since they want to draw at the same time, let''s draw at the same time. "excuse me." Seeing that both of them were ready, Tianluo did not suffer, and directly launched the ability of [artifact plunder], and submerged their two hands into the chests of Gurefia and Vinirana. "It really does!" Feeling the astonishment in the sky as he felt what he had grasped. Obviously, he didn''t feel any breath of artifacts on the two of them, but their bodies really hidden artifacts! "Get it out!" Gulei Feia whispered coldly, Tian Luo nodded and slowly extracted the artifacts from the two people, but the accident that made Tian Luo unexpectedly seemed to hide the artifacts in Gu Lei Feia and Vinirana. Not wanting to leave their hosts, they are still desperately fighting. This is the first time I have encountered such a thing. Tianluo is also a little happy, and an artifact can also dare to resist him, which is really beyond his control! "Faster!" The whole beautiful face has become completely white, but Guleifeiya urged again. "You can''t stand it." The sky is falling fast, but then it will inevitably bring greater pain to Gurefia and Vinirana. I feel that my kindness is regarded as donkey liver and lungs, and Tian Luo is also a little bit upset. "Xiaotianluo, don''t mind us anymore, take them out quickly." Vinylana''s voice was equally pale, but it was almost pleading. There are so many strange things today, what else can he say? Directly exerting force, the sky suddenly drew two artifacts from the bodies of Gurefia and Vinirana. "what!!!" Two painful screams were made, and both Guleifeia and Venilana collapsed to the ground, and Tianluo finally had a chance to see what the artifact he extracted from the two women looked like. It is not a normal treasure jade shape, but two things similar to the demonic chess piece, but unlike the scarlet red of the demonic chess piece, the body of these two artifacts is the kind of dark black that makes people feel very evil. The breath is extremely restrained, and it is no wonder that Tianluo was unable to perceive their existence before. Although they have been extracted by the sky, the two artifacts are still trembling. With a few clicks, the two artifacts have a pair of spider-like steel tentacles. And then there was the slender tail, the ugly, sloppy head. In the blink of an eye, it turned into two weird monsters! The scream was hissing. The two monsters transformed into artifacts struggled to get into the body of the sky. "Destroy it!" Gurefia and Venilana shouted in unison, and Tianluo snorted at the same time, and instantly the aura broke and smashed the two monsters in their hands. Seeing that the two monsters were finally destroyed, Gurefia and Vinylana, who were paralyzed on the ground, were relieved, but the sky was ugly and gloomy: "Miss Gurefia, Aunt Vinylana, now, should you explain it to me ?!" Today ¡¯s events reveal too much weirdness, just like the two artifacts that turned into monsters just now. Tianluo has no doubt. If they are allowed to penetrate into their own bodies, there will be no good things! "Xiaotianluo, we are all like this, you can''t be gentleman, let''s take a break first?" Gurefia hasn''t said anything yet, but the next Winelana looked up and looked at someone sadly. The corner of his mouth was drawn, and Tian Luo could not help but sigh-- It ¡¯s really hard to serve him, my two grandmothers and my mother-in-law! Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and several people instantly disappeared and disappeared. In the holy temple-- "Lord of Heaven." When the sky flashed in, the daughters of Semilia quickly saluted. They were once famous nuns and virgins. During this time, the daughters of Semielia spread beliefs to heaven in several secretly built churches and promoted the believers'' piety. These two days the girls returned Rest and adjust in the Holy Temple. Well, by the way, I also accept the favor and rewards of Tianluo ... "Orpheus, play with them for a while, and I''ll pick you up later." "Semilia, take care of Orpheus." Orpheus was handed over to the daughters of Semilia, and the sky ordered. "Yes, Lord." After saluting, the girls returned. The daughters of Semilia naturally also saw Guelefia and Vinirana behind the sky. Although they were all very curious, the smart girls naturally would not ask those things that should not be asked. Let Semielia take Orpheus to play, and then Tianluo took Guelefia and Vinirana to a nearby room. The process of capturing artifacts was already very painful, not to mention that Guleifeia and Vinirana also demanded that Tianluo use that crude method, even though both women were still pale and not recovered. When [Smile of the Virgin] was launched, Tian Luo waved two radiances and penetrated into the bodies of the two women, and the pale faces of the two women finally recovered a trace of blood. "Xiao Tianluo, I did not expect that you still have such a space magic weapon, and you still have other women in it. I will tell Lias later!" Just after recovering a little bit, Venillana stared at Tian Luo and said that the same face as Lias was full of jokes. "Liyas, they already knew." Looking at this uneasy mother-in-law, Tianluo said angrily. "Well, Aunt Winelana, Miss Gurefia, it''s time to talk about business." "First of all, who are you running away from?" "Second, who put that evil artifact in your body?" "Tell me everything I want to know!" Staring at the two women desperately, Tian Luo had a serious look. There are too many weird things on the two of them, and tonight it must be clear! Glancing at each other, Gurefia and Vinirana also looked serious, and replied: "It''s Suzeks!" To be continued ... Chapter 399： The truth of everything Item 0399 "How is it possible ... why is Lord Sazex doing this ?!" Flabbergasted, Tian Luo never expected to get such an answer. Sazeks is the eldest son of Vernilana and the husband of Gulfia, and it can be said that they are the closest ones. What''s more, in the recognition of Tianluo, Sazex is not only a good demon king who is brave and benevolent, but also a good man who loves his family. He usually gets along well without a devil''s frame. If the underworld wants to choose a peerless He is definitely in the top ranks of good men, and Tianluo has no way to understand why he does these things! "Why can''t it be him?" Gurefia sneered again and again, and Vinylana said: "Xiaotianluo, we also know that you may find it hard to believe, but these are real things." "Sazex, as you know, is indeed a kind and wise good devil, and a good brother who loves his sister Lias, but he is not a real Sazex. At the moment of my heart''s movement, the key points in the words were captured in an instant, and Venirana said that the Sazex he knew was not the real Sazex? !! "Where''s the real Lord Sussex?" Tianluo asked quickly. It''s just that in the expressions of Winelana and Gulfia, there is a touch of pain at the same time: "Real Sazex, he''s already ..." Tears filled her eyes, and Venillana didn''t finish her words. However, Tianluo already understood her meaning! "What exactly is going on¡­¡­" My heart set off a raging sea, even if the sky was a bit unbelievable. "I have performed the magic of letting go of my memory. You can read the truth of everything and read all the truth of everything you want to know by reading my memory directly." With a cold look, Gulyffia said lightly, and Tian Luo was startled again. Let go of your memory and let others read it. Tianluo also knows that there is such a magic, but basically no one will do it. Everyone will have their own secrets that they never want to be known, and every person who shows that they are excellent and perfect will definitely have a dark and ugly side. Letting go of your memory for others to read means that you will have no secrets in front of others. This is a shame and unacceptable thing than taking off your clothes and letting people appreciate their nakedness. But at this time Gu Lei Feia wants Tian Luo to read her memory! Having understood the consciousness this woman had, Tianluo''s face also appeared unprecedentedly dignified. "Xiaotianluo, read Gulei Feia''s memory, so you will not doubt the truth and the facts we will tell you." "Of course, if Xiaotianluo wants to read me, it''s OK ..." Vinylana said aside, but her face turned red when she spoke of the back. It would be a shame and unacceptable thing for anyone to read the memory. In the beginning, Vinirana offered to let her come, but was sternly rejected by Gurefiah. She knows better than anyone else, the anger and hatred suppressed by Guletia! "I''ll just read Miss Gurefia, I''m offended." A decision was made, Tianluo didn''t pretend, and he put a hand on Gurefia''s forehead. The torrent of memory rushed on, and countless pictures flashed in the sky, from the birth of Gu Lai Feia, a child, to the growth of a girl and the queen of silver-haired annihilation, all the memories of Gu Lai Feia Presented in Tian Luo''s mind, allowing him to read. There are beautiful pictures of Gurefiah when bathing, the beauty of Gurefiah when she changes her maid outfit, and ... Well, it seems that Tian Luo''s attention is focused on some strange direction. Opening his eyes, he found that Gurefia was staring at him coldly and indignantly: "Not those!" "Hug, sorry." "Hehehe ..." The old face flushed, and Tian Luo was embarrassed, and the next Winelana knew that she would laugh like this. Convergence, Tianluo''s urge to control his subconscious mind no longer looks at those beautiful pictures, but searches for the memory of Sazex in Gulei Feia''s mind. Don''t wait long, Tian Luo''s eyes flashed sharply and found! Gurefia is the daughter of the non-demon demon Lucifer Fergus who has been serving the demon King Lucifer for generations. After the fall of the four major demon kings in ancient wars, Gurefia once fought against the reformers as a member of the old devil school. , And also competed for the position of the strongest female devil with Seraphim, but fell in love with reformer hero Sages Gremoly on the battlefield. After crossing countless trials, the two finally combined, and their love story became a romantic legend in the underworld. Tianluo also proved this in the memory of Guleifeiya. From the acquaintance, acquaintance, and love of the two, the romantic and sweet memory made Tianlou, the onlooker, feel a warm heart. However, just as the two men crossed the obstacles to finally join together, tragedy happened! That day-- "My father, my mother, I''m going to marry Gulfia and let her be my wife!" Taking Gurefia to the Duke of Greymore and Vinirana, Sazex said excitedly. "So far we have no reason to stop you anymore." "Suzakis, Gurefia, I wish you happiness." "Master Father ... Master Mother ..." It was such a sweet and happy memory. After consideration, the two finally got the approval of the father and the mother. Suzex was excited and excited, and Gurefia was as shy and happy as a girl. However, this is also the time- Oh ... A golden light fell from the sky and instantly fell into Sazex''s brows, then Sazex''s soul ghost flew out of his body. "who?!" The Duke of Greymore, Vinillana and Gurefiah were stunned by this sudden scene, and Sazex was also shocked and furious. This sudden unknown existence even occupied his body! "This perfect body, this perfect magic ..." Shaking his hands, a smile appeared on Sussex''s face: "Go to hell!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" "Sazex" raised his hand, and the devastating rage magic smashed and killed Sazex''s soul, and then devoured everything! "Sazex !!!" Frightened, but followed by soaring anger, Duke Greymore, Vinillana, and Gurefia all rushed towards "Sazex". However, "Sazeks" sneered, throwing a huge ball of destruction in his hands and throwing at the three of them. boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." Exclaiming and screaming, a huge explosion, the Duke of Greymore, who was directly hit, was directly blown into fly ash, and Venirana and Gurefia were rushed out by powerful aftershocks. "Jorticus!" "Master Duke!" Choticus is the name of Duke Greymore. Obviously the last moment was still so happy and warm, but at this moment it has become cold and hell. In just a few breaths, Venirana lost her most important husband and child, and Gurefia lost her most important lover! The two women with red eyes climbed up and were ready to rush up again, but a sudden number of chain shots entangled in the two women''s bodies, making it difficult for Verina Lana and Gurefia to struggle. "Who are you? Who are you ?!" "I will kill you! Kill you! Kill you !!!" "Who am I? I am God, the only true God between heaven and earth!" "Hahahahaha ..." To be continued ... Chapter 400： God of the Bible Chapter 0400 God of the Bible "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing in a big mouth, a few steps back from the sky stopped the reading of Guletia''s memory. Obviously it was just a bystander, but the sky-high hatred and anger in Guleifeia''s memory made Tianluo feel depressed, and there was an impulse to destroy the vent. "Xiaotianluo, now you understand the truth of everything." With tears in her eyes, Vinilla Lana aside. "Who is he?!" Indeed all understood, and the horrifying and dark truth asked Sky Low. "Don''t you already know, why bother asking again?" Even if the memory was read by Tianluo, there was no fluctuation, and Guleifeia was cold and authentic. Silent, Tianluo already knew, but he was still unbelievable. The man who took Sussex''s body said that he is God, the only true God between heaven and earth. There are basically multiple gods in other deities, and those who meet this condition can only think of one, that is, the **** recorded in the Bible, and the only **** in the Bible system¡ª God of the Bible! "Isn''t he all dead?" In the ancient wars, the God of the Bible and the four demon kings all fell. This is the truth and facts known to all angels, fallen angels, and senior demons. But why ... "He''s dead, but he''s alive again, through the body of my child Sussex!" Silver teeth clenched, and Venirana''s eyes exuded terrifying hatred. Her husband was killed, and her child was taken over. This hate, hate it! As a **** who hates demons, he has taken possession of the devil''s body and has become a good and beloved good devil. I have to say how ironic this is. But, under that irony, there was that creepy coldness and chill. What does the Bible God want? !! !! "Xiaotianluo, can you help us get revenge?" After adjusting her emotions, Venillana asked expectantly. "Auntie, is that the reason why you asked me to tell all this?" The look was ugly, and the sky was low. Tianluo was curious about this so-called truth before, but now he has some regrets. From the moment he knew this so-called truth, he was drawn into a huge conspiracy and whirlpool! "Yes, although I''m very sorry to have Xiaotian fall into you, we really have no other way." "Gurefia and I were planted with the evil artifact that he could not resist. He was clearly a foe, but we could not avenge him. Instead, we had to serve him like a slave. "Xiaotianluo, do you understand our unwillingness and pain?" Endless regrets and sorrows, tears had burst into Winelana''s eyes. After reading Guletia''s memory, Tianluo naturally understood that kind of remorse, that kind of pain, and that kind of unwillingness. That life is better than death! "Why did you choose me?" With a sigh, Tianluo asked. "We already noticed you when Xiaotian Luo knew you had the ability to capture any artifact, and realized that you might be the only opportunity we can get rid of his control." "It was just that you were too weak at the time, let alone him, and even Griffia could easily defeat you. So we dare not contact you, we must wait until the day you are really strong . " "He also noticed you, maybe he was interested in Xiao Tian''s ability, or maybe because of some other reasons, he didn''t shoot at you secretly, but also took a picture of your marriage contract with Lias. Only then gave Xiaotianlu time and opportunity to grow up. " "But neither we nor he did not expect that Xiaotianluo will grow so amazingly fast!" "The cadres of the fallen angels, Kakabil, the White Dragon Emperor, Lucifer, the Nordic evil **** Rocky, the heroic leader Cao Cao ... Xiao Tianluo you have defeated one powerful opponent after another, and grow stronger and stronger, In less than a year, he has grown from the top devil to the point he is today! " "Xiaotianluo, do you know how happy I was when Guleifeia told me that you have grown enough to fight him. I am so happy that this time we really saw that we could get rid of him and even to him Hope for revenge ... " Tears flowed across his face, and Venilana gently stroked Tianluo''s cheek as if she were touching a peerless treasure. No, not treasure, but hope! Combining with what Vinirana said just now, and then contacting the previous abnormal actions of Guletia several times, Tian Luo finally cleared up the causes and consequences. but-- "Sorry, Auntie, I may not be the hope you are waiting for." Shaking his head, Tianluo said. "Why, Xiaotian Luo?" "You are the contractor of Lias, her brother and father are both killed by that demon, can''t you help us get revenge?" His face turned white, and Villirana couldn''t understand. "Indeed, Lias is my contractor, and I love her very much. If it is an ordinary enemy, I can help you to eliminate revenge without hesitation, but this time is different. "You should know more than anyone how powerful the biblical **** who occupies the body of Lord Sazeks. Even now I have no chance of meeting him, at best I can only protect myself, but I not only have I myself, and I also have my family, there are people I must protect. " "What if the enemy of the Bible is my enemy, what about the Phoenix family, and what about my companions? Even the enemies like that, I do n¡¯t have the confidence to protect them, so I ca n¡¯t hate you Put them in danger! " "Xiaotianluo, we ... we ..." After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Vinirana shook her face and became paler. Indeed, they are only thinking of using the power of heaven to avenge, they have not considered these issues at all. They have been blinded by hatred, so selfish! Looking at Vinirana''s painful look, Tian Luo also sighed-- "Mr. Winellana, although I can''t help you get revenge right now, I can keep you to protect you." "Uncle is no longer alive, and Lord Sussex is also occupied by that Bible god. You are the last loved ones in this world, even if it is for her, I will not abandon you." "Sorry, Xiaotianluo, I ... I ..." Tears kept flowing, and Tian Luo comforted Vinillana. I thought this was the case for the time being, but Griffia''s voice sounded aside: "God is falling all night, do you think he will not be your enemy as long as you are not against him? Too naive!" His expression was cold, and Guletia''s eyes were full of endless irony. Frowning, Tian Luo couldn''t help but watch: "Miss Gurefia, what do you mean?" To be continued ... Chapter 401： Reward is ourselves Chapter 0401 reward is ourselves "Do you think you are not friends but not enemies?" Gurefia said. "What is it? At least the Bible **** hasn''t done anything bad for me so far." Tianluo did not deny it. In a way, the biblical **** who occupied Sussex''s body actually helped the sky a lot. "That''s just not done yet, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future." "You have an artifact that can capture any artifact, and you cannot become friends, only enemies!" With a sarcastic look, Gurefiah asserted coldly. "why?" Tian Luo''s brow became increasingly tight. "God is falling all night, I have checked all the information. Your artifact is not made by the Bible god? It has not appeared in any other deities records." "So, where did you get your artifact?" He didn''t answer Tian Luo''s question, but asked Gu Lei Feia, and Vine Lana beside him also showed curiosity. Not only them, I am afraid many people want to know this question. Where did the heavenly artifact come from? Unheard of, even the Bible **** could not have made such a foul artifact! Silent, naturally this question will not answer, because this has already involved his biggest secret. "This is your secret, and we will not pursue it any more." "But I ask you, God night falls, why do you think God will board the artifacts he made to humans?" The common saying on this issue is that God gave humans the power to fight against evil by boarding artifacts on them, but these are just human speculations and have no basis. At this moment, Gurefia asked heaven Luo could not help but think about it. If God really loves the world so much, why bother to do it in such a troublesome way? It ¡¯s enough to bless and protect them directly, just like those who treat him! Constantly thinking, a flash of light in his mind, Tian Luo suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly revealed an incredible expression- "Is it ..." Seeing the reaction from the sky, a rude radian also appeared on the corner of Gu Lei Feia''s mouth: "Is that the way!" "Are you able to think of a way you think that guy can''t think of ?!" The voice of Gurefia shocked the sky, indeed, even the things that he can think of can naturally be thought of with the wisdom of the Bible God! At first, because more and more artifacts were captured, Tianluo didn''t have much energy to train and develop one by one, so he thought about whether he could share the artifacts for others to develop for himself. He just had to sit and enjoy his achievements. As a result, Tianluo developed the ability of [Artifact Sharing] and shared many artifacts such as [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage] and [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing] to Lias and Cangna. And the effect is as expected, he saved a lot of time and energy for himself, and all the abilities developed by the girls received and shared together! If it were as guessed by the sky, I am afraid that the God of the Bible is doing the same thing! He didn''t use artifacts in the human body for those reasons that he thought he was right. He just used them as tools and coolies and simply let them develop artifacts for him! "Now you understand, God is falling all night, those artifacts lodged on humans and even some half-bloods, their true masters are still the God of the Bible." "And your power is to completely take them away and take away those artifacts that belong to the biblical gods. Do you think you can still be friends? You can only be enemies!" Hearing deaf, Guletia''s voice was echoing in his ears constantly, and an amazing chill erupted in Tian Luo''s eyes. The sky cannot awaken the blood of the undead bird, nor does it have the talent and ability to learn magic. Even the original practice of swordsmanship and aura also achieved so little success through the efforts of far more ordinary people. The root of all his artifacts is [artifact plunder]. It is this artifact that can plunder the artifact to allow him to continuously increase his strength and continuously acquire new abilities. It can be said that without [artifact plunder], there would be absolutely no heaven now! He has captured many artifacts, and he will capture more and more in the future. Then he and the original owner of those artifacts are destined to become enemies! "Miss Gurefia, congratulations, you successfully convinced me." The look was ugly, and the sky was low. Although he didn''t want to get involved in this trouble at first, but now it seems that he doesn''t want to get involved. "God is falling all night, you don''t think we are using you. Everything I say is true." "In addition, as long as you promise to avenge us, we will naturally pay accordingly." The cold eyes gazed at the sky, and Gu Lei Fei was faint and authentic. "remuneration?" Tian Luo couldn''t help but be happy, these two women are now a bereavement dog, they can''t protect themselves, what else can they pay? "Ahhhhh, Xiaotianluo, don''t you think we can''t pay you to be satisfied?" As if knowing what the sky was thinking, Vinelana laughed. The mother-in-law also cried with pain and hatred just now, and now she smiled like the peerless coquettishness, and Tian Luo had to sigh the wonder of a creature like a woman. "I think so, Auntie, what else can you pay me for now?" Nor did he hide his thoughts, Tianluo said. "Hehehe ... Xiao Tianluo, the reward we paid for, will certainly be interested. Because--" "Our reward is ourselves!" Looking down at Tian Luo''s ears, Venilana gently blew her pandan at Tian Luo, and Tian Luo was at a loss. What did he hear just now? !! !! "Aunt Vinylana, you ... you ..." It is unbelievable that even when Tianluo heard this so-called compensation, he was somewhat frightened. "Xiaotianluo, you have been holding me and Guleifeiya, have you? You are watching us secretly every time you visit the house." Almost all of her body was already attached to Tianluo, and Villirana smiled. And Tian Luo, who had been broken through the bad behavior, was also embarrassed, and his old face turned red: "Aunt Winelana and Miss Gurefia are very good women. I am just normal love and beauty. I have no other thoughts." After swallowing, he fell back stiffly. "America, is it just that?" "Hehehe ... Xiaotianluo is not honest at all!" "Sar, Xiaotianluo, as long as you promise to take revenge for us, Guletia and I are all yours. We can all be your lover. Don''t you want it?" A jade hand touched Tianluo''s cheek, and Villirana continued to seduce. "No, no, you are Lias ... Lias ..." On one side is the forbidden zone of reason, on the other is the sinking of desire, and the moment in the sky''s heart is extremely struggling and tormenting. "Is it just as long as she doesn''t let her know? I''ll help Xiaotianluo even if she knows it." "If Xiaotianluo is difficult to decide, let me decide for Xiaotianluo!" She blocked Tianluo''s lips directly, and Venilana threw Tianluo to the ground! I just felt a bang in my head, and Tian Luo instantly lost his ability to think. "No, no, we ..." "Woohoo ..." Looking at the two people who had been entangled on the ground, Gu Lefeia looked cold, and slowly untied her clothes: "God falls by night, if you dare to escape breaking the covenant, I will curse you for my whole life!" To be continued ... Chapter 402： Griffias Resolution Chapter 0402 Gu Lei Feia''s determination Fragments of various clothing spilled, and the room was a chaotic and fallen landscape. Looking at Villirana and Gurefia, who had been tossed in their arms, they were almost tossed, and they sighed. He made a mistake, he didn''t stand the temptation ... But the temptation this time is really huge and delicious. It would be impossible for any normal man to bear it! Yeah, it ¡¯s not him who is wrong, it ¡¯s the world that is wrong! It has never been the kind of person who complains and feels sorry for himself. Rather than thinking about the useless things, consider more about what to do next. "Gurefia, Vinirana, I will avenge you, I promise." The two women paid Tianluo as a reward, and Tianluo would not confess it after eating. Since he and the Bible God can only become enemies in the end, there is nothing to hesitate about that day. Either you die or I die! "Hehehe ..." "I''m so happy, Xiaotian Luo, did you finally agree?" Touched by joy, Venilana sent Tianluo her fiery soft lips. The gentle township, the heroic grave, and Tian Luo soon fell and lost again, and they both greedily blended and plundered each other. Except for the flax-colored hair color, Vinirana and Lias have the same looks, and their bodies are also plump and perfect. But Lias was younger and full of elasticity, and Vinirana was more mellow and soft like cheese. Don''t ask why Tianluo is so clear, because he has already tasted it all! Externally, mother and daughter have their own strengths and weaknesses, but internally, it is Liyas who is inferior. Compared to Lias, who is still a little bit green, Venirana ¡¯s maturity and style are like a poison, which can make any man in this world fall and sink into the poison, and experience it on her body. It''s an unprecedented joy. What''s more, this delicious and rich feast is not only Vinylana, but also Gurefia! For this beautiful and powerful maid of high cold, it is false to say that Tianluo has never been stunned, but previously, due to the identity of each other, Tianluo had to bury this sorrow in her heart, but now she and Venera Lying in the arms of Tianluo, let Tianluo enjoy the tasting! What''s more, the surprise and surprise that made the sky fall is that Gulei Feia is still pure! "Gurefia, what''s going on with Mirikes?" Tianluo asked, thinking of the child of Gulfia and Sussex. Now that Guletia is still pure, what is going on with their so-called child? "He is not my child!" There was a look of disgust in his eyes, and Gulyfia just returned coldly. Seeing Gu Lei Feia didn''t seem to want to say anything, Tian Luo didn''t ask any more. Anyway, he made it this time! "Gurefia, I will take revenge on you, but from now on everything you are mine." After stroking the beautiful face of Gulei Feiya, Tianluo said. "I have given you my body." Looking directly at the sky, Gurefia said lightly. Unlike the enthusiasm of Winelana, even when the sky took away Guelephia''s body, she still maintained her high-cold color, as if all this was just a transaction for her. . Although it has also obtained great satisfaction, but also left some regrets, so Tianluo wants to get more and more on this woman! "My maid, I think you haven''t heard clearly. What I say is everything I want from you, but it''s not just your body, I want your heart!" With a cold smile, Tianluo held Guletia''s chin. "That''s impossible!" Looking at the sky coldly, Gu Lei Fei replied without hesitation. Her heart belongs to Sussex! "Is that so, but I don''t like that my woman thinks of other men besides me, especially a man who has already died!" "God''s night falls!" It seemed to have been touched by taboos, and Guletia''s body instantly sent out a cold killing intention. "Why, am I wrong?" "Gurefia, have you always blocked yourself in the past, haven''t you sold your body to me for the so-called revenge, why are you afraid to sell it more thoroughly?" "Leave your body, your heart, and everything to you, so I will spare no effort to avenge you." "You should know. Only I can help you get revenge. Only I am your only hope!" Tianluo is a domineering and greedy man. If he could only get the woman''s body and not her heart, would he be satisfied? !! "Don''t force me ... you don''t force me ..." The cold camouflage could no longer continue, and Gurefia showed extreme pain, and even Venelana on the side was a bit intolerable: "Xiaotianluo, Guleifeiya ..." "Vinirana, do you want to watch Guelephia forever living in the hatred of the past? As she is now, even if I help you to avenge and kill the biblical **** Guelephia, Redeemed. " Interrupting Vinylana, said the sky lightly, and Vinylana was speechless. Yeah, Gurefia has been living in the agony and hatred of losing Sazeks, and even if Tianluo can avenge Gurefia for them, they can''t get real redemption ... No one knows better than her the pain that Gureffia has suffered, and no one wants her more than redemption. Although Tianluo''s behavior is a bit overbearing and even excessive, it is not bad for Gurefia. Not a good thing ... Seeing that Vinylana had understood this, Tian Luo nodded secretly, and then continued: "Gurefia, I just want to persecute you!" "I don''t just want to get your body, I have to get your heart, get everything you have." "I can''t even pay the price and want revenge, what a joke!" "Do you have such a little awareness of what you call revenge? If you let the dead Lord Sazex know, you will feel chilled." "Master Sussex must be very reconciled, and must be very angry. Not only has the soul been swallowed up, but also the body has been occupied, but you cannot avenge him. You cannot do anything small. " "And you obviously want to be in your eyes now, but you don''t even want to pay the price of revenge!" "Gurefia, you said, aren''t you very selfish like this ..." Looking down at Gurefiia''s ear, Tian Luo said evilly and lowly. At any cost and consciousness, it can be said that Tianluo is just talking nonsense. But it doesn''t matter, today''s Gulei Feiya has been blinded by hatred, and what Tian Luo said is exactly what Gulei Feia cares about. as expected-- "shut up!!!" "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing heavily, the ultimate pain and self-blame put Guelefia on the verge of collapse. Yeah, she''s too weak to even avenge Sazex. Yeah, she''s so selfish, she obviously wants it, but she doesn''t even want to pay it! There is nothing to hesitate. As long as she can avenge Sazex, she can do anything. As long as she can avenge Sazex, whatever she does can be forgiven! "God falls by night. As long as you can kill that Bible God, everything is mine!" "My body, my soul, my everything!" The last confusion disappeared, and Gurefia''s eyes remained completely cold and decisive. As long as Tianluo can avenge her, her body is just a deposit paid to Tianluo, and her heart is the real reward! For revenge, she has done everything! "Then we''ll make a decision!" What a pitiful and respectable woman, a bright smile bloomed on Tianluo''s face. then-- Plugging Gurefiia''s lips and entering her body! To be continued ... Chapter 403： Go to hell Chapter 0403 you can die At first Gulei Feia was just like a puppet, even if the sky fell on her how to furiously claim possession, she had no response. But after the two agreed to the agreement, Gurefia was resurrected like a real woman, with all the normal reactions, and even actively responding to the sky. Back to being able to get revenge, she sold everything she had to Tianluo, and she was desperate to please Tianluo! "Master Sazekes, I will take revenge for you, and I will take good care of you for Gurefia, I promise." Watching the confusing Gulei Feia constantly sending out under him, Tian Luo said secretly. Not only Gurefia, but Vinylana was also drawn in. The fallen feast opened again, and the two sides went to great lengths to sink ... I do n¡¯t know how many days have passed in the holy demon temple in the realm of time, and Tianluo finally climbed out of the gentle village. If he never comes out again, he is really worried that he will die in it! "Vinirana, is Lias really your child and your uncle? I am talking about my real uncle." Asked while Gurefia and Vinylana were wearing clothes for themselves. "Of course it is. What are you thinking of as a bad guy?" Venillana, who was flushed with a rosy face, replied angrily. Although Tianluo was also a little embarrassed to ask such questions, but Lias was his woman, and he had to figure it out. "But hasn''t the real uncle already died?" "Actually, I was pregnant with Liyas, but I did not want to let Liyas be at the mercy of us as soon as I was born in this world, so I applied the magic of delaying childbearing. , But this magic was only delayed for some time, and eventually Lias came to this world. " "In the beginning, that **** wanted to plant that artifact in Lias''s body, but I was threatened by Gurefia and me, and Lias, who was a child, did not understand anything at his level. He was also very attached to the camouflage, so he gave up control of Lias. " After hearing Venelana''s answer, Tianluo understood what was going on, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lias wasn''t planted with that evil artifact. But in that case, didn''t Lias stay in her mother''s belly for decades or even hundreds of years? If I tell Lias this stalk in the future, I don''t know what wonderful expression she will show! However, for the time being Tianluo does not intend to tell her these things, whether it is Sussex or Vinylana, they are too much for Lias. cruel. Maybe in the future she will let her know the truth of everything, but at least not now. "Xiaotianluo, you have to be careful, but we have pinned all our hopes on you, and you must not make any mistakes." "The **** of the Bible should have discovered that Gurefia and I have defected. He''ll probably chase after we go out here." Vinylana said anxiously as she was dressing for Tianluo. "Rest assured, I''m not the kind of character who will hang up easily. Although I haven''t won that guy''s grasp, he doesn''t want to easily win me!" The corners of his mouth were raised, and the coldness of the sky fell. The **** of the Bible is no less powerful than Tianluo, who is at the level of transcendence. Although Tianluo may not be his opponent now, if he dares to do it, Tianluo will also cost him a heavy price! "Let''s go, let us go out for a while now." When the time domain was lifted, Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and the three figures disappeared immediately ... ... The night breeze blew, the stars were bright, and the figures of the sky falling, Gurefia and Vinillana appeared. Although several people have spent many days in the holy demon temple, the time outside is only a few minutes away. Silent at night, with a serious expression, don''t wait for a few moments to wait for a vast and terrifying coercion. Tian Luo, Gu Lei Feia, and Vinylana stared-- coming! "Gurefia, Vinirana, I think I have been good to you all these years, why did you betray me?" With a sigh of amazement, "Sazeks" floating in the air began. "You killed my husband and occupied my child''s body. Are these reasons not enough?" Her eyes were a little red, said Winelana coldly. Just like Gulei Feia, she has been thinking about how to avenge the **** in front of her all these years! "Is this the hatred of women? Obviously I have used [Soul Control Chess] to control you, but I still cannot eliminate your hatred against me." "Actually, after I found you running away, I was thinking about where you would go, and after thinking about it, you only have one place to go." "Tianluojun, do you know the truth of everything?" With a sigh, the eyes of "Sazex" fell on Tianluo. "Ah, you already know everything you should and shouldn''t." "So, should I call you Sazex or the Bible God now?" With a look of irony, Tianluo returned. "Does Tianluo Jun already know ..." "Then--" "Go to hell!" The previous moment was still so sighing and sorry, but the next moment became endless coldness. "Sazex" opened his palm, and suddenly a red-destructed energy ball kept rising and rising, and then shot towards the sky with a lightning speed! "drink!!!" With a loud shout, Tianluo raised his hands and stood up to the energy ball that was flying. At the same time, he quickly launched the ability of the White Dragon King: "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" The violent energy ball of destruction destroys and shrinks, and then all the magic is swallowed up by the sky. There was a strange flush on his face, but he was suppressed by the sky instantly. It ¡¯s not rude to come and go, his eyes flashed coldly, Tianluo raised his fist and flew to the "Sazex" in the air. Leng Huo, "Sazeks" also came. Nether torn, the two bumped into each other in the air, and-- boom! !! !! !! !! The fire waves soared into the sky, and endless violent energy spreading around them. The night sky was instantly illuminated like daylight, while the overwhelming Gureffia and Vinirana rose into the sky and quickly retreated. A big mountain that had stood underneath had disappeared, just under a collision between Tianluo and "Sazex"! The body flashed, and Tianluo appeared in front of Gurefia and Vinirana. "Xiaotianluo, are you okay?" Vinylana asked quickly. "I''m fine." Unable to see his expression, Tianluo said in a low voice. But attentive Venirana and Gulfia noticed that Tian Luo''s arm was shaking constantly. The hearts of the two women could not help but be tight. Sure enough, such an enemy is still too reluctant for Tianluo ... Glancing at each other, Vinillana and Gurefia guarded Tianluo''s sides. They have no retreat, only one battle! The vision gradually returned to normal, and under the gaze of the three, the figure of "Sazex" also appeared again ... To be continued ... Chapter 404： Truce Item 0404 At this time, "Sazex" was not much better than Tian Luo, half of the armor and robe had exploded, exposing the strong arms inside. With an ugly look, the magic of "Sazex" turned, and the damaged armor and robe were restored. "Tianluojun, in fact, I really regret it. At first, I let you grow up because of the whim, but now it is a situation that is difficult to clean up. Staring at the sky, "Sazeks" said. "Unfortunately, there will never be any regrets in this world, and I will become more powerful in the future!" "How about, do you want to fight now? If you don''t seize this opportunity, it will be more difficult to deal with me later!" With sneer and sneer, Tianluo exudes the combat intention of Xiaoxiao. Although it was just a simple encounter just now, Tianluo felt the strength of the other person. The other party is now only using the power of "Sazex". If you add the power of his "Biblical God", to what extent will it be powerful? !! Although this is a huge crisis in every way, Tianluo is involuntarily excited. At their level, there are not many people who can be regarded as opponents! There was also a sharp light in his eyes. "Sazex" stared at the sky for a long time, but finally shook his head-- "Forget it this time, although I can be sure that I can beat Tianluojun, I will pay a heavy price myself. My gut tells me this." "Tianluojun, how about an agreement?" Seeing the other party did not seem to intend to continue fighting, Tian Luo could not help but frowned: "What promise?" "I still need time to complete my plan, and Tian Luojun also needs time to continue to grow, so why not stay in the same state and not interfere with each other?" "Since Gulei Feia and Venilana have trusted in Tianluojun, presumably they have let Tianluojun know everything. Tianluojun needs to grow by taking my artifact. For me Tianluo Jun is also the object that must be cleared up. Since we finally have a battle, let us reach the perfect state of each other and come to a showdown! " I have to say that the other party ¡¯s proposal made Tianluo a little bit emotional, and it will naturally not be silly to go to the other side to carry it harder to get more growth time. However, when the day fell still wondering if the other party was cheating, Gurefia''s voice sounded beside him: "Promise him, God is falling!" "Gurefia ..." Obviously the one who wants revenge is Gu Lei Feia, but she did not expect that she could bear it. Looking at the cold and stunned expression of Gu Lei Fia, the sky has already made a decision. "I can agree to this agreement. I will not reveal your identity to other people or interfere with what you are doing, but you must also ensure that you and the people around me are not secretly harmed!" Agree with the other party''s proposal, but Tianluo also stated his own conditions. "Okay, I can promise you." "Sazeks" also nodded, the two sides reached an agreement on a temporary truce. "However, Tianluojun, Guleifeia and Venirana, can you give it back to me? Without them, I would have a lot of trouble here." Eyes fell on Guelefia and Vinirana, "Sazeks" said, and the two women''s hearts immediately became tight. "impossible!" "The trouble over you is yours, but I won''t give them to you!" Rejected severely, Tianluo replied without hesitation. Although Gu Lei Feia and Venilana did not think Tianluo would abandon them, but they also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Tianluo speak. They did not mistake this man. "Sure enough ..." "Tianluojun, you take too much care of these women around you. This is your strength but also your weakness." "Oh, this doesn''t need your concern." "In order to bring lasting peace and light to this world, I did really do too much to them, and their hatred of me is taken for granted." "Tianluojun, treat these two poor women well, if it is you, you should be able to do it ..." "Sazex" gradually disappeared in the air, but the words he said made the sky extremely confusing. What is that guy trying to do for permanent peace and light? Moreover, even let Tian Luo take good care of Gu Lei Feia and Venilana, this kind of words from a perpetrator''s mouth makes Tian Luo feel very funny, and Gu Lei Fei and Vinelana It also showed an ugly disgust. However, the three of them could breathe a long sigh of relief after being able to force back the other side in surprise. If it weren''t for Tianluo''s ability to make the other party jealous, I''m afraid I won''t speak so well tonight! "Xiaotianluo, Gulei Feike and I will be yours in the future, how do you plan to settle us?" Converging, Venilana hugged Tian Luo''s arm and smiled charmingly. Since the real Choticus was absent, Vinirana would naturally not have anything to do with the current fake. The few days of madness in the holy temple can be said to be the only one in the hundreds of years Blend with men once. To Tianluo, this mature and beautiful mother-in-law is a poison that makes him fall, but to Venelana, isn''t Tianluo the same poison to her? Although she didn''t want to admit it, Vinylana knew that she would really be inseparable from this little man in the future. Although feeling a bit ashamed to her, Lias ... "Vinirana, stay in the holy temple for the time being. I can''t let you appear in front of Lias now." After thinking about it, Tianluo nodded in understanding. Just like Tianluo, Venirana didn''t want Lias to know these cruel truths. All the hatred and pain let her and Gurefiah bear, Lias only need to be so happy forever. "As for Griffia¡ª" "You will be my shadow in the future, guarding my back." Looking at Gulei Feia, Tianluo said again. "Give me your back, aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you?" For a moment, Gurefiia sneered. "you will not." Shaking his head, Tianluo said seriously. With a cold hum, Gu Lei Fei didn''t say anything more, and his body flew directly into the shadow of the sky. "Xiaotianluo, our Greymore family owes Gulei Fei more to the Asia Pacific. Don''t let her down in the future." With a complex look, Venirana sighed. "I will not disappoint you." He stroked the face of his beautiful mother-in-law and laughed. "Little bad guy, you know to bully me." His face flushed, and Venilana snorted. Without hate, Tianluo scolded the demon girl ah, and felt that he was about to fall again. Let it fall, anyway, he has no plans to treat it anymore! Under the exclamation of Vinylana, Tian Luo grabbed her waist and fell into the holy demon temple once again ... To be continued ... Chapter 405： Capture believers Chapter 0405 Capture the Believer It was ridiculous again with Vinylana, and Tianluo returned home with Orpheus. "Orpheus, you go back to bed too, remember not to tell others about tonight." Rubbing Orpheus''s head, Tianluo said. "I know it." Nodded, Orpheus flashed away, and then Tianluo returned to his room. Lias, Zhu Nai, and Uberuna were still sleeping, just as Tianluo left. Lying back to the middle of the girls that day, Lias opened her eyes in a blindfold. "Skyfall, where have you been?" "It''s okay, just going out for a walk." After touching Li Yasi''s face, endless pity appeared in Tian Luo''s eyes. Li Yasi is a beautiful and proud princess. She has lived in the care of people since she was a child. She loves her father and mother, and is also attached to her brothers and sisters. For her everything is so happy And beautiful. But how cruel it would be for her to let her know the truth! "Liyas, I will love and protect you forever and forever ..." "Why, why did you say that all of a sudden, the sky is really down." Feeling Tian Luo''s deep love, Li Yasi''s face was reddish, but her heart was also very sweet. With a slight smile, Tianluo didn''t explain anything, blocked her lips directly and pressed her under her. "No ... no ... it will wake Zhu Nai ..." "what!!!" Unable to suppress Gao Ming, Lias''s voice did wake Zhu Nai and Ubeluna. As a result, the confused Zhu Nai and Uberuna were also drawn into it ... ... "Master, would you stay here?" In the hall, Jiu Zhong reluctantly took his mother''s hand. "There is still much work to be done in the territory, and I can''t stay any longer." Lovingly stroked her daughter''s forehead, Princess Yasaka shook her head. In fact, Princess Yasaka also likes it very much, but as the leader of the Kyoto monster, she still has her responsibilities and obligations, and it is impossible to stay here forever. "Princess, come back after finishing the work in the territory, we will always welcome you here." Understanding the princess, Tianluo said. "Yes, husband." There was a gentle smile on his face, and Yasaka Yakusho said goodbye to everyone at home, and then entered the teleportation array with everyone''s attention. "Well, little fox, your mother isn''t going to come again. Don''t get lost anymore. I''ll give you the bracelet I treasured." "Really, really, Levier sauce?" "Hum, you already wanted it. This time it''s cheaper for you. Give it to me." "Well, I will!" After Princess Yasaka left, Tianluo and the girls continued their daily routine. However, because of the matter of the God of the Bible, Tianluo has a sense of crisis. He didn''t want to lose his current life or hurt the girls around him, so he had to be stronger and stronger. For Tianluo now, there are two ways to quickly improve strength. One is to capture powerful artifacts, and the other is to recruit a large number of believers. There is no good way to seize this artifact for the time being. You can only come across it, but you can do something about recruiting believers ... ... After finishing the things in the church, Griseda returned to her room. However, when it turned out that someone was in his room, Griselda was shocked, but then turned into a thick joy: "Sir Lord!" He was lingering with his own queen, Princess Mowendini, and saw Greeseta return, Tianluo stood up with Queen Wendini, and walked towards Gressedar''s bedroom. "You also come in." Knowing what was going to happen, Griselda only felt that her body was already faintly hot, and then she followed in expectantly. The holy nun fell and sank, and the beautiful queen shouted loudly. The room was a mess, and after a long time, Griseda and Wendini leaned against the arms of the sky. "Griseda, how are you doing?" While enjoying the delicious aftertaste, Tianluo asked Geli Saida in her arms. "Master, all nuns in this church have become your most faithful believers ..." It was also reminiscing about the supreme favor that his Lord Lord gave him, and Geli Saida replied obliviously. Tianluo nodded in satisfaction after hearing Griseda''s answer. [Seed of Faith] Not only can Tianluo be used, he can also board it in other people''s bodies for others to use on his behalf. Before Tianluo left last time, he left dozens of passages in Griseda''s body. Seeds of Faith], in order for her to turn all the other nuns in this church into his followers. Although the nuns are also some devout believers, they do not have the powerful will of Geli Sedah, even Geli Sedad can only fall and surrender, let alone them, in the temptation of Geli Sedad Because there is almost no resistance, all believers are transformed into believers in the sky! At first, Tianluo just wanted to dig into the corner, and did not intend to go too far. After all, now the major forces have formed an alliance. He does not want to fall out with the church, but after knowing the things of the God of the Bible, Tianluo changed his mind. The strength that can weaken the enemy will be weakened without hesitation, so Tianluo decided that not only this church, he would turn all the nuns and virgins in the church into his followers! Including those high angels! "Griseda, can you contact Gabriel?" "Yes, Lord." "Contact her right away and seduce her here." An evil radian floated from the corner of his mouth, and Tianluo ordered to Geli Saida. Gabriel, the only female seraph of the four angels, the legendary first beauty in heaven, is also the master of Griselda. And she is the first goal that Tianluo plans to conquer the angel camp! Naturally guessed the purpose of the heavens, but for today''s Griseda, the Lord''s will is everything, and it will make her loved Gabriel into the Lord''s arms, but she is very happy. So, Griselda immediately used a special communication method to contact Gabriel. "Sir Lord, Lord Gabriel is now in heaven, and it will take more than an hour to come over." "Is it more than an hour ... then you have to perform well during this time!" Grinning Geli Saida''s cheek with a smile, then Tian Luo pressed her head down ... To be continued ... Chapter 406： Gabriels Nightmare Chapter 0406 Gabriel''s Nightmare In the void, a beautiful figure landed slowly. The halo symbolizing the angels, twelve golden wings, faintly sang a hymn, and the dazzling radiance splashed into every corner of the room, as if to purify all the filth of this world. Coming here is the seraph of wisdom and beauty-Gabriel! "Griseda, my [Queen], are you ~ calling me?" Opening his eyes, Gabriel''s voice was soft and sweet like silk music. "Yes, yes, Lord Gabriel ..." With a look of fascination and happiness on his face, Griseda''s head poked out of the curtain. There was a smell of chaos in the air, and Grace Saida''s appearance was also very abnormal. Gabriel frowned, and then the hand of the jade waved, and the whole curtain was lifted by invisible power. Finally saw the scene inside, I saw that Geli Saida was kneeling on the ground with her limbs, and a man was holding her body from behind and struggling hard ... What a dirty picture! Why has the holy angel seen such degraded scenes, Gabriel has fallen into a moment of stagnation, but then he is furious. "Bold !!!!" How dare to defile her followers, how to defile her [Queen], **** it, this man **** it! A group of light gathered in Gabriel''s hand and he was ready to destroy the man who should be guilty of death, but suddenly a horrible magic struck behind him, and Gabriel was hit hard. Bang! !! !! "what!!!" With a bang, the entire church became a waste, and Gabriel spit out a golden blood of God, fluttering his wings into the air. Finally, it was clear that the figure who attacked her and the figure who still did evil on Griselda¡ª¡ª "Gurefia, Chilong Emperor, why ... why are you ..." Gabriel has an incredible expression on his face, the silver-haired annihilation queen, the wonder of the Phoenix family, why are they here? Why would they sneak in on themselves and do such an excessive thing? !! "Gurefia, get her back." With an evil smile, Tianluo in the enchantment hugged Griseda, and continued to impact her body while returning to Griseda''s bedroom. From the moment Gabriel arrived, this place is no longer the real world. Everything here is in the heavens and the space created by the Extreme Fog. With the thought of the sky falling, the church that was ruined in the explosion just returned to its original state in a blink of an eye. "Why, Gurefia!" "Why do you do this kind of thing, do you want to start a war between demons and angels again?" Angered, Gabriel questioned Gurefia. "I don''t need to explain to you." With a cold smile, Gurefia attacked Gabriel by launching her magic. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Shocking explosions continued to come from outside the church. Gurefia and Gabriel were torn in the air, and the sky inside the church continued to entangle with Griseda, giving beauty Supreme grace from her nun. Both sides are tearing, both sides are fighting! "what¡­¡­" A few hours later, Gabriel screamed from the air and declared the end of the battle. "Why, why, Gurefia, why ..." Bathed in blood and very weak, he watched Gulefia Gabriel landing before him, struggling to stand up. "Are you still asking this kind of boring question, you won''t understand it before long." With a cold look, Gurefia was another magic, and Gabriel screamed completely and lost her resistance. One is the silver-haired queen of annihilation, and the other is the strongest female seraph. In fact, Gabriel and Gulfia are also in the middle of the middle. If the battle is upright, Gabriel will not lose so quickly. Not to lose so miserably, but she was seriously injured by Guleifeia''s sneak attack from the beginning. As a result, she lost step by step, and it can be said that it is very rare to persist until now. Unfortunately, there is nothing in this world. If Gabriel loses, then she will meet her fate of **** and conquest! Without the slightest sympathy and compassion in his eyes, Gurefia dragged Gabriel towards the church ... ... "I brought her." Turning a blind eye to the fallen and evil scene in the room, Gurefia threw Gabriel to the sky. "Gurefia, can''t you be gentle with the Angel Angel?" Looking at Gabriel''s miserable look, Tian Luo was quite silent. However, Gurefia sneered: "You are also qualified to say me?" Gaze fell on Glisseda''s body, and Griffia''s face was full of irony. At this moment, Geli Saida''s eyes were dull, and the corners of her mouth were drooling. The whole body was covered with the traces of dirty and evil, and she looked like she had broken. Tianluo is also a little embarrassing. It seems to be overkill if you don''t pay attention. "Windini, take Grisseda to rest." Tianluo ordered to the side of Queen Wendini. "Yes, master." Also favored by her own host, Queen Wendini worked hard to stand up, and then helped Grace Saida to walk into the next bathroom, intending to wash the body of the lucky and poor sister first. The next important thing is that Tianluo no longer pays attention to Wendyni''s side, but instead sets her eyes on Gabriel. This poor angel master was suddenly summoned by her [Queen], and then suddenly attacked by Gurefiah. The battle ended in such a miserable situation, but until now I am afraid she is completely at a loss. . Hitting a spirit into Gabriel''s body blocked her divine power, and then Tianluo launched [Smile of the Virgin] to heal Gabriel''s body. Just feeling that the whole body was wrapped in a warm current, the pale face finally recovered a little blood, and Gabriel slowly opened his eyes with a whimper. "Red, Red Dragon Emperor ..." Thinking of the previous events, Gabriel was subconsciously ready to stay away from the sky, but his body fell into the arms of the sky. "Sorry, Miss Gabriel. Although I have long been known, I have met you this way." Raising Gabriel, Tianluo said. The golden long hair, the perfect face, and the most flawless European style and figure, Tian Luo couldn''t help but praise it. Gabriel is indeed the deserved first beauty in the heavens, especially now that she is so delicate and weak. Even more merciful. "What are you trying to do ?!" Feeling that he was unable to mobilize his divine power, Gabriel was angry. "It''s okay to tell Miss Gabriel now, for some reason I need Miss Gabriel''s strength, and I want to make Miss Gabriel my believer." "Belief, believer? I only believe in the great Lord, I will never believe in you as a demon!" Gabriel almost suspected that he had a hallucination, and a demon had to believe in him himself, what a joke! "It was like this at the beginning, too, but believe me, Miss Gabriel, you will believe me." The evil smile floated from the corner of his mouth, and the heavens immediately launched the [Angel''s Magic Word], which planted a [seed of faith] into Gabriel''s body. "what did you do to me?!" Because Tian Luo did not hide his ability, Gabriel clearly felt that a strange power had penetrated her body, no, it had penetrated her soul, and she could not help but be furious. "This is the [seed of faith], a little way for Miss Gabriel to believe in me." "Next I might do something excessive to Miss Gabriel, from your body to your soul, but please believe me, as long as Miss Gabriel has completed her transformation into my companion and believer, Apologize to Miss Gabriel and make up for it. " Holding Gabriel''s face, Tianluo said seriously. "Don''t ... don''t ... you don''t come near me!" While talking about doing excessive things to myself, after saying that, I will apologize to myself to make up for it. This is what and what, all hypocritical! Feeling great instinct instinctively, Gabriel pushed away from the sky and wanted to escape, but only took two steps and fell to the ground weakly. Useless struggle. Tian Luo shook her head, then grabbed a beautiful leg of Lord Angel and dragged her back step by step ... To be continued ... Chapter 407： Gabriel the Fallen Chapter 0407 Gabriel Fallen Noble, beautiful, and holy, Gabriel is a female seraph that brings together thousands of people. She is praised, she is loved, and she is believed. But now she is experiencing a terrible nightmare! She was summoned and betrayed by her [Queen] Geli Saida, she was seriously attacked and attacked by the silver-haired annihilation queen Griffia, and then she was captured by the evil Red Dragon Emperor Yetian. Gabriel didn''t understand why this happened, why Geli Saida, who was so devout and loyal to her, betrayed her, and why the Chilong Emperor and Gurefia went together, they didn''t understand ... There are so many things she doesn''t understand, but she understands one thing¡ª She is in trouble! The evil Red Dragon Emperor said he would do something excessive to her, he did it, and he did not break his word. First of all, Chilong Emperor implanted a strange power into her soul and told her that the ability called [the seed of faith] could distort her will and change her belief. Gabriel was very disdainful. Although the great Lord has passed away, her faith in the Lord is still harder than steel and deeper than the sea. Her belief will never change. However, the other side was very confident, and that confidence made her a little uneasy. This anxiety was quickly verified, and the evil red dragon began to read to her something called "Holy Canon". What the devil wrote was also called [Holy Code], Gabriel wanted to laugh, but soon she couldn''t laugh. Because she actually felt that everything she was thinking was very reasonable, which allowed her to recognize and calm her heart, just like what the Lord had taught her. This is not normal! Obviously there are some demon whispers, how can she make her feel this way? Gabriel suddenly remembered, is this the power of the [seed of faith]? !! Guessing the reason, Gabriel immediately controlled himself to stop listening to those whispering words, but the other side was tiresome to read in her ears again and again. At first Gabriel was able to control herself, but she began to listen, understand, and agree. Gabriel suddenly woke up when Gabriel became skeptical of the Lord''s teachings one day. . What did she do! !! !! She was skeptical of the Lord''s teachings because of the demon''s deceitful words. She is really an unforgivable sinner! It was also from that moment that Gabriel was really flustered and shaken, and it was also at that moment that she saw a scheming smile on Chi Longdi''s face. Gabriel was angry, but her anger didn''t help, and instead ushered in her real nightmare. Yes, the front is just a little appetizer, Gabriel''s real nightmare is now starting! She was defiled, and her pure and flawless body was defiled. Every minute ... every inch ... over and over ... Be that evil Red Dragon Emperor! Losing her purity and her qualifications to serve the Lord, Gabriel was very miserable and desperate. For the first time in his life, Gabriel raised a hint of resentment against the one he believed in. Why did you die so early, why didn''t you come to save me! What else can I do if you believe? !! !! Endless pain, despair, and resentment, but it was then that Gabriel suddenly felt a hint of happiness. Yes, the happiness that has never been experienced comes from the happiness of the body! Obviously defiled by the abominable Red Dragon Emperor, but she felt happy, and became more and more violent, deeper and deeper, making her want more and more! It was also from that day that Gabriel''s nightmare began a new process. She was going to accept the defilement of her body while listening to the teachings of the Holy Code. It ¡¯s Guretia, sometimes Griselda, or the queen of the elves of water, but the one who has stained her body is always the evil Red Dragon Emperor. The night falls! The concept of time is gone. Maybe a few days, maybe a few years, maybe centuries. In Gabriel''s memory, she was repeating the same thing every day. The fierceness of happiness has gradually turned into longing, and the identification with the Holy Code has become deeper and deeper, and the teachings of each sentence have been deeply engraved in the soul. Gabriel knew that her body was sinking step by step, and her soul was falling step by step. But she was powerless, she could only be forced to accept, forced to be happy, forced to desire, and forced to identify. Then forced to surrender! No one came to save her, no one helped her, the whole world was pushing her into the dark abyss! Until one day-- "Sar, Gabriel, look at yourself, how beautiful you are now ..." Falling behind Gabriel, Tian Luo whispered evilly, then pushed a mirror in front of Gabriel ... Thinking was already a little slow, Gabriel stared blankly at himself in the mirror. She is still her, but her golden wings are all turned black! She fell into the sky ... When did it start? Maybe it started very early, maybe just now, but everything is meaningless. She fell ... She fell ... She fell ... "Ah !!! Ahh !!!" Holding her head, Gabriel screamed loudly! "She has collapsed." Frowning, Griffia said. "Rest assured, she is just at the critical moment of transformation, and our work is almost over." With a slight smile, Tian Luo is the look of self-confidence. He is already very experienced in doing such things! After Gabriel had called enough, Tianluo stood before her again. "Gabriel." Hearing the sound of the sky falling, Gabriel raised his head blankly, there was no longer any focus in his eyes. All the preparations are for this most important moment, the sky has a gentle smile, and then caress Gabriel ¡¯s beautiful cheek¡ª "Gabriel, I am your master, I am your god. I say that you are pure and you are pure, and I say that you are fallen and you are fallen." "Now I tell you--" "You are pure." You are pure ... You are pure ... You are pure ... Tian Luo''s voice seemed to be echoing in the air constantly, and Gabriel''s eyes that lost focus were instantly lit with a glimmer of light. "Am I pure?" It seemed unbelievable, Gabriel asked blankly. "Ah, you are pure." The smile remained, Tianluo gave her affirmative answer. "I''m pure ... I''m pure ... I''m pure ..." The black feather pieces dissipated, and the wings behind Gabriel were restored in the blink of an eye! More pure and holy than ever! "Sir Lord ..." Kneelly kneeling on the ground and looking up at the sky, at this moment Gabriel''s eyes appeared that endless blazing and piety! There was almost the urge to laugh at the sky, but Tianluo forcibly endured and continued to complete the last step of this transformation ceremony-- "Congratulations, Gabriel, you have been reborn." To be continued ... Chapter 408： I just want to sympathize with you Chapter 0408: I Want To Sympathize With You In the room in the different space, Gabriel and Griselda leaned against the arms of the sky. "Great, Lord Gabriel is finally reborn." Witnessing even helped Gabriel''s transformation and rebirth, Griselda''s heart was extremely happy and happy. The Gabriel, whom she admired and admired, finally returned to the embrace of the Lord and finally was with her again. She had no regrets. "I''m sorry, Gabriel, and have done too much to you." Keeping the previous promise, Tianluo also apologized to Gabriel. "No, these are all trials of the Lord ¡¯s righteousness, all of which are the Lord ¡¯s love for me. Because of this I have been reborn and I have found my true self." Looking at the sky foolishly, the beautiful angel''s eyes only have the pure touch and piety. "Yes, these are my trials for you, all my love for you ..." With a grin, Tian Luo laughed heartily, then lowered his head and pinched Gabriel''s lips. Although it has been enjoyed countless times during the training period, it is still extremely delicious! For a long time, the sky fell and said: "Gabriel, I''ll make up for you. No, it''s a good reward for you." "Master''s reward?" "Yes, these are what you deserve for passing the trial ..." As he spoke, Tian Luo entered Gabriel''s body. And at that moment, Gabriel gained great happiness and satisfaction! Recalling all the previous memories, Gabriel suddenly realized. It turned out that Lord Lord has always loved her and rewarded her all the time, but hate that she has never understood it and regarded it as a huge defilement and shame. She is really a sinner! "Master Lord ... Lord Lord ..." While accepting the grace and reward of his Lord Lord Gabriel, she shed tears. She must repent, she must be grateful, and she must engrave the Lord''s love for her in every corner of her soul! Grace Saida also joined in. She also wanted to be favored by Lord Lord, she also wanted to be rewarded by Lord Lord, and she also wanted to be loved by Lord God. Although she has got a lot, she wants more! Holy angels, holy nuns, fall together. But they regard this as the most sacred thing! Watching all this calmly, there was a touch of compassion in the cold eyes of Gurefiyana. Whether it was that Geli Saida or Gabriel, they had already been distorted, completely controlled by Shen Ye Tian Luo. How sad it is to be a holy nun and holy angel, but reduced to devotees'' believers, demonic tools, and demonic slaves. But all this is what she expected! Wait, God of the Bible, I will help God take everything away from you every night, and I will help him defeat you. This is my revenge on you! The silver-haired annihilation queen had a crazy smile on his face, bloodthirsty and cold, but it was so beautiful ... "Gurefia, come here too." Tian Luo''s low voice sounded, and then Gulei Feiya returned to God. To revenge, she paid her body and even her soul to the man in front of her, and she was also a sad woman. But how about this? Without any hesitation and confusion, Gurefia went over ... The most beautiful angels, the most beautiful maids, and the most beautiful nuns, even for Tianluo, this is a luxurious feast. So he enjoyed indulgently, plundered indulgently, and felled indulgently! It was not until long ago that this crazy feast came to an end. Angels, maids, and nuns were already on the verge of corruption. They were lying weakly together, and their ivory white jade bodies were also covered with various traces of evil, making them sad and pitying. But their contributions are all meaningful, because they used their own efforts in exchange for the ultimate joy of heaven! Of course, they themselves have received great satisfaction and sublimation ... It seems good to go like this forever. Tian Luo''s heart sighed, but the next moment, Tian Luo would deny it again. He can''t be content, he can''t stand still! Both Griselda and Gabriel have been completely captured by Tianluo, but this is just the beginning. Tianluo will use them to capture the entire church and the angel camp for him! Hundreds of [Seeds of Faith] were planted into the bodies of Griselda and Gabriel, and a look of expectant smile appeared on Tian Luo''s face. When the Bible **** sees his devout nuns and beautiful angels in the future, he will become his god, and his expression will be very wonderful! "Griseda, Gabriel, go and fulfill the mission I have given you." Touching the cheeks of the nuns and angels, Tianluo said with a smile. "Yes, Lord ..." Looking up at their gods and their masters, both women replied infatuatedly. Dissipating the realm of time and the space created by [Absolute Fog], Tian Luo and the girls returned to the real church. Griseda and Gabriel applied a layer of enchantment so that no one would come in and disturb them, and then Tianluo picked up Gueliffia and left the church ... ... "Gurefia, we really did something unforgivable." Soaked in the bath together, Tian Luo sighed, holding Gu Lei Feia''s body. Forcibly distorted Gabriel''s spirit and belief. If everything they did leaked out, it would not be an exaggeration to cause the war between angels and demons again. "Why are you scared?" Staring coldly at the sky, Griffia replied ironically. "Scared? Oh, my maid, don''t look down on me!" Holding Guletia''s chin, Tian Luo smiled sneer, but then showed a playfulness: "Actually, I didn''t expect that you can achieve this level of Guletia. Is revenge really important to you?" "Everything I live for is revenge." "Although I could not express my identity because of each other, I have always liked or even admired you, Gurefia, because you are so proud, indifferent and perfect, but now I feel that you are really sad. " Gu Lei Feia looked indifferent, and Tian Luo sighed. "Are you sympathizing with me? I don''t need your sympathy." Gurefia frowned. "But I just want to sympathize with you!" "Although I have promised it, I will say it again, Gurefia, I will avenge you, I will save your soul bound by hatred, I hope you will not break your word by then Give it to me! " It was almost on the cheek of Gurefiia, Tianluo said arrogantly. There was a gleam in the silver cold eyes, but Gurefia soon resumed as usual: "Hum, wait until the day you do it." To be continued ... Chapter 409： Item 0409 Horse King Academy, Student Union Room¡ª¡ª "God''s night falls, when will you stay here?" It''s been a long time since school, but looking at the heavens that still lie here, I can''t help but ask Cangna to speak. "Did I say that, Canna, I came here to pick you up today." "Most obviously said last time to move to our side, but Cangna has not been moving on your side, so I have to come in person to invite you." Stretched his arms, Tianluo said. "It''s all up to you. I just said I would think about it!" With no expression on his face, the President sternly emphasized the key points. "I don''t care, anyway, Canna, if you guys don''t move there, I will always follow you." "Will you be home soon? I just happened to visit it. It''s been a long time since I said I haven''t visited you in Cangna." "..." The daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji all bowed their heads and seemed to be forbearing smiles, and Cang Na was also found that what she said to this guy was wrong at the beginning. He loves to stay here and stay here to see when he can persist. The daughters Cangna and Zhen Luo Tingji continued to do their respective things, and no one paid attention to Tianluo, and Tianluo didn''t care about it. Sitting alone and watching the girls'' earnest work, it seemed that Also surprisingly good. Time passed, and soon it was evening time. The daughters of Cangna finally finished handling the things at hand and were ready to go home, but looking at Tianluo Cangna who hadn''t left yet, she was a little bit surprised: "Why haven''t you left yet?" "Canna, are you looking down on my resolution ?!" "..." The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Cang Na was taken out of the office, and Tian Luo followed him with a smile. The way back to the house where I was waiting for someone to take Cangna was so sullen, but Tianluo seemed to have not seen it. She talked and laughed with the girls of Huajie Tao and Rencun Liulizi, and from time to time they would tease the girl. It''s so sweet. When passing by a jewelry store, Tianluo stopped suddenly-- "Cangna, Miss Tsubaki, wait for me." Say hello to the girl, and then Tianluo ran into the store alone. Although I really wanted to leave this guy and just left, but hesitated a little, and finally took Cangna, but didn''t take it seriously. Waiting for the girls, don''t walk out of the store after a while, holding a lot of necklaces and bracelets in their hands, all of which are girls'' favorite things. "It''s a rare visit to you, Canna. You can''t do without a gift." "so beautiful¡­¡­" "Are these all for us, Master Tianluo?" "Of course, choose one you like." "Should these be expensive?" "Well, there are still a lot of small coffers like mine, and the last thing the Phoenix family needs is money." Looking at Tianluo''s indifferent look, Rencun Liuli''s daughters couldn''t help but froze. Yeah, when it comes to the wealthy Phoenix family, it is one of the best in the whole underworld, and the wealth of any Phoenix tears is beyond their imagination. It is no longer polite, the girls thanked each one and happily picked a gift they liked. "Canna, this is for you." Handed a carefully wrapped gift box to Cangna, Tianluo said. The gift box contained a silver bracelet, which was specially chosen by Tianluo to pick Cangna. It was exquisite and elegant, and matched the girl''s temperament very well. "I don''t need these." Gently glancing at it, it seemed that Zanna''s withdrawal did not mean to accept it. "Canna, we''re all already engaged, do you still refuse me?" "If you don''t like Canna, throw it away, but in order not to hit me, please throw it when I can''t see it." With a sad look, Tian Luo put the gift box directly into the girl''s hand. I don''t know where this guy is intentional. There are a few waves in his eyes, and Cangna sighed and finally put away: "Not an example." "Ah, remember." A smile appeared on his face, and Tian Luo gave a big praise to himself. He has been clear about the routines of the President for a long time! Without further delay, don''t wait for the sky to follow the girls to their place of stay. As the noble princess of the Sidi family, it is naturally not too shabby to take Cangna''s residence in the world, but it is also a large and magnificent villa. And in order to facilitate the usual actions, Zhen Luo Chunji and other dependent girls naturally live with her. "Lord Tianluo, please use tea." In the hall, Zhen Luo Chunji brewed black tea for Tian Luo to entertain Tian Luo. "Thank you very much, Miss Tsubaki." "By the way, Miss Tsubaki, you can also sort out what you want to take away, and move to our side with Cang Na later." Sip the black tea brewed by the girl, and then Tianluo said. There was no immediate answer, Jin Luo Chun Ji and other girls all cast their questions to their king. "You all prepare." Knowing that he didn''t agree to move to Tianluo, this guy is really going to live with them, and in the end, he could only choose to compromise. "Yes, Master Canna." Now that the king of himself and others have spoken, the daughters of Zhen Luochun Ji naturally have no hesitation. As soon as I thought of moving to Shenye''s house soon, I would live with Lord Tianluo, Lord Lias, and their relatives. The girls also looked forward to it, and returned to their rooms one by one to prepare. Something to take away. "Sit down for yourself." Let Tianluo feel free to let Cangna go into her room. Not minding, Tianluo was drinking tea in the living room alone, waiting for the girls to pack their salute. Not long after, Tian Luo saw Banniar coming out with a small gift box. "Banya, are you ready so soon?" Tian Luo laughed. "I didn''t bring anything with me when I left home, and I didn''t salute much." It seemed a little embarrassed, Banya was flushed, then took a piece of clothing from her gift box and handed it to Tianluo: "Brother Selon, I made a new coat for myself. Would you please sign my name again?" At the same time, he also handed a pen to Tianluo, and the death girl looked with anticipation. Tian Luo took the girl''s clothes and looked at it, and immediately she was happy. It was stabbed with the pattern of Suzano''s man he used in the last game. It seemed that the girl herself embroidered it. "Is that all right?" Signed his own name, Tian Luo returned clothes and pen to Banya. "Huh, okay!" "Thank you, Brother Seron. I will treasure this dress forever!" Very happy, Banya closed her clothes cheerfully. After Benia, the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji also packed up their salutes and came out of the room, but the Cang Na who had returned to her room did not move. I didn''t know what the girl was still doing in the room. It was too late to see the time, and Tian Luo stood up and planned to go in and take a look ... To be continued ... Chapter 410： Canna Stay Chapter 0410 Cang Na Move In The room where Canna was taken was very neat, just like the meticulous character of its owner. When he came into the room that day, Zhi Cang Na did not organize his things, but stood quietly in front of the window. Staring out the window, the girl didn''t know what she was looking at, it was just a picture that could not be more common, but Tian Luo''s heart touched the waves. Holding the girl from behind, Tian Luo''s voice was full of tenderness: "I''m sorry, Canna, you''ve always asked me to accommodate me as a selfish guy." "Do you have any self-knowledge, then leave here quickly." "I will certainly leave, but I will take you with Canna." "..." This guy''s domineering is really as annoying as ever, just when the girl was about to say something, her lips were blocked by the sky. There was a shame on his face, and Cangna was subconsciously ready to push this abominable person away, but the strange rushing into her mind, the girl gradually blurred her body, her hands just raised She fell off weakly. Always use these abominable means to deal with yourself, this abominable guy! "Master Cangna, Lord Tianluo, you ..." While the two were still mingling with each other, the door of the room was suddenly opened, but when they saw the scene inside, the daughters of Zhen Luochun Ji suddenly stopped-- "Hug, sorry, we didn''t mean it!" Blushing and embarrassing, the girls hurriedly closed the door and retreated. Both Lord Cangna and Lord Tianluo didn''t come out after entering the room. They just planned to see the situation, but they did not expect to see such a scene. "It''s no wonder that both Master Tianluo and Master Cang Na did not come out." "I didn''t expect Master Canna to do that kind of thing ..." "Master Tianluo and Master Cangna are engagement parties. It''s normal to do that kind of thing, k ... kiss ..." "Ok¡­¡­" As soon as you said something to me, the girls in the tour bus handle and Rencun Liuliu were also very ashamed, and then they all became silent and didn''t know what they were thinking. Meanwhile, in the room-- "Ah ... it hurts." "Cangna, those were just accidents, accidents!" Being bitten on the shoulder by the chairman of the president, Tianluo screamed and grinned. Although the two of them have done a lot of close things, even tried even more excessive, but this time let their families see it, shameful and angry Cangna wanted to kill the culprit. . Blame this guy! "Cangna, Miss Tsubaki, they are all their own, it doesn''t matter if they are seen." "Ha ha¡­¡­" Tianluo still wanted to comfort two times, but taking Canna was just a sneer. It''s okay, of course you''re okay! When this happened, the two naturally couldn''t continue. They asked Cang Na to organize her things, and Tian Luo took the initiative to fight beside him. Not long after, the two pulled out of the room and took the salute of Canna. Taking Cangna''s expression was indifferent, and the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji were a little awkward, but everyone didn''t mention the matter just now. "Let''s go." Finally, he took a look at his and other people''s residence, and then Tianluo and the girls entered the teleportation team. ... "Are you finally here ..." "Welcome you, Master." "It really keeps us waiting, Canna." When Cang Na and her dependents appeared at Shenye''s house, Lias and Levi''s daughters greeted. "Excuse me later, Lias, Levier." "Say some kind words, Canna, you will be one of the hosts here in the future." The daughters of the Cangna family were also very happy to welcome them. The girls from Maru, Brent and Aisha had already prepared a rich table, which helped the Cangna take their salute and invited them to their seats. "This, it''s really lively here ..." "Master Li Yasi, senior Zhu Nai, Kitty Sauce, Teacher Uberuna ... except for Tianluo, they are really all girls." Sitting at the side of the table, the patrol handle and the flower ring peach girls couldn''t help but marvel. "Woo ... you can eat with Lord Dragon God, it''s so nervous." Looking at Orpheus who was sitting on Tianluo''s lap and fed by Tianluo, Rencun Liuliu seemed nervous. "Don''t worry, classmate Liuliu, Master Orpheus is the mascot of our family. It is usually quiet and easy to get along with. You can even go and play games with her, even if you are hugging." Sitting beside Rencun Liuliu, Toscar laughed. "Really, can you hug or hug?" Opening her lips, Rencun Liuliu''s face looked incredible. Can a great existence like Lord Dragon God really be treated so casually? Imagine that you should be as good as the Lord of the Deities, and at least you must worship regularly every day! However, in addition to the identity of Lord Dragon God, Lord Orpheus is really cute and she wants to hug. "Hehehe ... of course." "But if the Liuliu students really want to hug Master Orpheus, it is best to prepare supplies first. Master Orpheus likes snacks, snacks and the like, and this is the default rule that everyone in the family has defaulted to . " "It can still be like this ..." Rencun Liuliu was also a little stunned, but more of them still moved. She also treasures some delicious snacks. Want to try it later? Although they were somewhat restrained at the beginning, the daughters of Rencun Liuli quickly adapted to the place under the enthusiasm of the Tosca daughters. After dinner, Lias also took Zanna and her family members to choose their room and helped them set up the salute. So far, the daughters of Zanna were considered to be the gods A member. In the evening, Lias''s room¡ª "Heaven and heaven, why are you here with me?" "No one wants you to come to my room, so I have to come over to your side by myself." "Aren''t you going to Canna''s side?" "Cangna has just come here, so let her get used to it first." "Well, Lias, let''s change our posture again." Hugging Lias, Tianluo changed her position and then continued to gallop. After a long time, Zhu Nai, Aisha, Genovea, and Irina appeared in front of Lias''s room¡ª "Ha ... have you been called by Lias?" "Yes, me too." "What''s up with Lias so late?" "I don''t know. Go in and take a look." "Liyas, we''re in." Knocking at the door, the four women walked into Lias''s room together. Already embarrassed, after seeing Zhu Nai coming in, Lias finally saw her savior. "Zhu, Zhu Nai, Aisha, I''m about to die, save me ..." "what!!!" "..." To be continued ... Chapter 411： Vampire Talks Chapter 0411 Vampire Talks In the hall, the sky was falling, and Lias and Zana were sitting together. Today is Saturday and Sunday, and there is no need to go to school as usual. The rare three are enjoying delicious refreshments. It has also been a few days since Cang Na and her family members moved to Shen Ye''s house. They were very familiar and experienced many battles together, so the girls quickly integrated into the place and were already familiar with everything here. Xuelan and Isabella invited Yuliang and Rencun Liuli to train with them. At this moment, the direction of the outside training ground from time to time came from the girls'' cheers and battles. Although the days of fighting can be exciting and passionate, the days of peace are also very good ... "The sky is down, a contact has been sent from the vampire, and we will come to meet us tonight." What did she think of, Lias told Tianluo. "tonight¡­¡­" "Gasparna ~ have you notified?" Nodded his head, and God-Luo asked. "I told him over there." "This is the first time a vampire has come into contact with us, so my elder brother hopes that we can try to win the relationship with vampires as much as possible so that they can join the alliance." Thinking of what his elder brother told him, Lias said. "The vampires are notoriously arrogant, they are an extremely self-centered race, and it''s not easy to get them to join the league." "Moreover, the motivation for their active contact with us this time is not pure, and I am afraid that they have some other purpose." Zhi Cangna frowned, and then, if her eyes fell deeply on Tianluo. Obviously, Cangna was also aware that the vampire had specifically proposed to meet Tianluo and Gaspar. Silent, Tianluo did not publish anything. Anyway, from the beginning, he just intended to take this opportunity to solve Valerie''s affairs. As for whether he could let vampires join the league, he didn''t care. "I also know that this talk may not be that simple, but let''s do our best." "My elder brother commanded that the three of us will be the representatives of the demon side of the talks, and the fallen angels confirmed the attendance of Assachelle. As for the other side of the church, a representative will be sent there. " Sighing, Lias said, and Tianluo and Zhina Cang nodded. Because the vampire is a nocturnal creature, the talks were set at night, and the place was in the Supernatural Research Department of the old school building of Komagome Gakuen. Soon, the time came to night-- "Master Tianluo, Minister Lias." "Well, Lias, heaven falls, Canna Sidi." Assachere took Gaspar out of the vortex of teleportation light, and Tianluo and the two women also greeted them. Not long after, the church representative also rushed over and was a beautiful nun wearing a veil. It''s Griselda! "Lord Governor, it''s been a long time, and there is Princess Lias, Princess Canna, Her Royal Highness." Gentle and holy, with a smile on his lips, Gresida greeted several people. However, when looking at the last sky, the nun''s eyes flashed a few strands of obsession involuntarily. "Well, I''m not the Governor anymore. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, Mother Grace Saida." They were all acquaintances, and the daughters of Assachere and Lias also greeted Greeceda. As for Tianluo, at this time, he would naturally not be too close to Grace Saida, and just followed a few words of usual politeness. At this point, the representatives of angels, fallen angels, and demons have all come together. In addition to the fall of the sky, Zhu Nai, You Bei Luna and Zhen Luo Chun Ji were the three daughters to attend together, while Xuelan and Genoveya were waiting in the nearby room. Vampires are always punctual, and they will not arrive early or late, and soon the time comes for the meeting. A strange feeling of coldness struck, and everyone in the room seemed to grasp what was strange and looked out at the same time-- "It seems the guests have arrived." Asachel laughed, sitting sideways. "Zhu Nai, You Bei Luna, Tsubaki, please bother you to meet the guests." "Yes." Li Yasi ordered to the three daughters of Zhu Nai, and the three women standing beside him saluted, and then left the room. Although the other party is also regarded as an important foreign guest, they have not yet qualified Tianluo to go out to meet them in person, and it is considered very honorable for the three [Queens] to go out to meet them. "Master Tianluo ..." Standing next to Tian Luo and Assachere, Gaspar''s complex and tense look. Gaspar is a hybrid of vampires and humans. For vampires who value bloodlines and class relations, their defective products are as dispensable as domestic animals. Gaspar and Valle as children Li and the other half-bloods were raised in a castle without any freedom. Although Gaspar''s personality is not too bad to remember how to hate those guys, he hates and rejects them. "Calm down, Gaspar, you have nothing to do with them now, but our companions." "That''s right, you silly boy is my disciple anyway, and whoever dares to bully you." Patting Gaspar''s shoulder, Tianluo and Assacher said. "Master Tianluo, Teacher Assache ..." I was so touched, seeing that Minister Liyas also looked at her with encouragement, Gaspar felt that she was full of strength and not as nervous as before. "Liyas, we brought our guests in." Just then, Zhu Nai, Ube Luna and Zhen Luo Chun Ji came back. There were no silhouettes behind the three women, but the next moment, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped by a few points, and several silhouettes appeared in front of everyone''s eyes in a strange way. At the front is a girl like a doll, dressed in a medieval princess dress. The reason everyone thinks she is like a doll is not because of ugliness or other things, but the opposite is because she is too beautiful. Eyes, nose, and even lips are like Western dolls, so refined that they have no human feeling at all, just like a great artist spent his entire life to sculpt. Behind the girl, there were two men, one woman and two attendants. Perhaps as pure-blooded vampires, none of them could see the slightest blood on their faces, but the pure whiteness. "Welcome you, guests from the vampires. I am Liath Greymore, the sister of the demon king Lucifer. I will welcome you as the representative of the demon side in this meeting. Please also take your seat." Li Yasi stood up and said politely, and Tianluo and Cangna introduced themselves one after another. "Gui''an, the sister of the demon king Lucifer and the devil king Leviathan, and the former governor of the fallen angel and the Lord of the Two Heavenly Dragons, Lord Ye Tianluo, my name is Elmehild Kahnstein. I love Ermey. " Gracefully holding her own skirt, the vampire girl standing in front finally spoke. Although she was introducing herself and greeting several people, the girl had a strong sense of pride. It''s not the deliberate contrition, but the pride that naturally seems to radiate from the bones. Moreover, I don''t know if it is the illusion of heaven. When the girl''s eyes fell on him, he even saw a touch of light in the girl''s eyes-- Disdain? To be continued ... Chapter 412： Arrogant girl Chapter 0412 Arrogant Girl The name of the young girl represented by the vampire side was Elmehild Kahnstein. The name alone gave a very noble feeling, and she was really a very noble and beautiful girl. However, Tianluo saw a slight disdain for himself in the eyes of the other party. "Miss Elme, do you have any advice for me?" Staring at each other, Tianluo asked. "There is no way to talk about it, just before I set off, Her Majesty Queen Camilla, who I waited for, hoped that I would be in touch with you. Artifact Predator, Lord of the Two Dragons, Miracles of the Phoenix Family ... These names of yours are already It''s passed to our vampire world. " Facing the sky unflinchingly, Elmehild faintly replied. "Oh ... it''s my pleasure, what''s the result?" "To be honest, I was a little disappointed. It didn''t seem to be as amazing as the legend." "In the final analysis, it is just a mixed race of demons and humans, and you must be working hard to achieve today''s achievements." Although the girl was just an understatement, the words she spoke were unusually crazy. Assacere clenched her foreheads, and the daughters of Lias rose to the ground with strong anger. This can already be regarded as a naked provocation! However, Tianluo at this time showed a very bright smile¡ª "It''s really a shame to let Miss Elme down." "Well said, I can reach where I am today, but I have put in a lot of effort, but being told by Miss Elme you always feel that my efforts are like a joke." "Isn''t it? Only poor people will work hard, because they can''t survive in this cruel world without hard work, but for true strong people, they can easily have strength, status, power, and do Things that the weak can''t do their lives for a lifetime. " As if the queen above, Almehird said sarcastically. Everyone in the room was speechless. Is this the idea of ??a vampire? What an extreme race! Yixing was confused, Tianluo had no interest in communicating with the other party anymore, and the brain circuit was not on a channel at all. But the arrogance of the other party is indeed a little unpleasant ... "Little girl, I remember that you Carnstein is one of the two great vampires. Even in Camilla, your ancestor is your highest family. Your queen sent you to negotiate with us as a representative. You are so arrogant Is attitude really okay? " It also seemed very speechless, Assache said with a sigh. "Former Governor, I think you have misunderstood. We did have some intentions of peace talks with you this time, but everything is based on the conditions under which you can meet me." "There is no need to worry about my request to wait for Her Majesty Queen Carmela, because Her Majesty ordered me to never lose my identity and dignity of vampires in front of outsiders." There was no shyness even in the face of Assachere, and the corner of the vampire girl''s mouth raised a slight arc. After two beeps, Asschel stopped speaking. The talk tonight seems really interesting! "So, Miss Elme, please tell us about the purpose of your active contact with us this time, and what you call these conditions." There was no enthusiasm at the beginning, and Liyasi, who endured the disgust, began to speak. "I wait for Gaspar Villadi''s strength." Without concealing it, Elmehild directly stated their purpose. Everyone set their sights on Gaspar, who was obviously nervous again. "This is really a frank answer. Can you tell us why?" With her eyes flashing, Lias asked again. "It''s okay to tell you here that there has been a recent incident in our vampire world that is enough to subvert the underlying values, and maybe the news has flowed out to everyone-" "On the other side of Cepes, there is a half-breeder with a goddess!" After hearing Almehird''s answer, both Assache and Lias''s daughters were surprised, and Tian Luo sighed. "Which **** destroyer?" He was very concerned and concerned about the artifact, Asachel asked immediately. As far as the 13 known artifacts in the legend are concerned, there are currently five pieces of the Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage, the White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing, the Twilight Sacred Gun, the Warcraft Creation, and the Extreme Fog. They are already in the hands of the sky, and the "Lion King''s Tomahawk" also appeared a short time ago, and now belongs to the power of Serra Ogg. In addition, [Black-Blade Dog God] is on the side of Assacere, [Lei Tianhuang Prison] belongs to the side of the angel camp, [Eternal Bing Ji] is in the Magic Envoy Association, and according to the latest news [Zi Yan The sacrifice of the Lord of the Sacrifice] is in a group of terrorist magicians. That is to say, there are still three pieces of God''s Destruction Equipment that are still missing, namely [Holy Grail of the World], [Blue Chamber of Innovation], and [Extreme Honor]. The goddess appearing on the Zepes side of the vampire world is obviously one of these three! "It''s the" Holy Grail of the World ". The half-blood holding the goddess is called Valerie Cepes ..." With a hint of disgust, Elmehild replied. "Valerie ... Master, it''s Valerie!" Gaspar was immediately agitated when he heard Valerie''s name. Everyone looked at Gaspar again, and Tian Luo snorted: "Calm down, Gaspar." In fact, it was said from the other side that when the Pepsi side appeared a mixed-race child with a **** destroyer, it was determined that it was Valerie. The stupid girl did not hide her ability according to his instructions. One vampire was found. "According to what we have learned, His Majesty Tianluo was captured as" food "on the territory of the Cepes side, and he also met two vampires in the castle where the half-breeds were raised. Rady, and the other is Valerie Cepes, I wonder if I am right? " As if in control, Elmehild grinned. Having learned about these women, Lias and Zhu Nai did not show anything, but it was the first time I heard that Canna, Zhenluo Ji and Geli Saida of these things couldn''t help showing surprise. Was such a powerful Tian Luo ever caught in the realm of vampires as "food"? !! "That''s been many years ago. Thanks to you, you can still dig up this information." Shrugging, Tian Luo did not deny. "The incident was very famous. A human led a group of mulattos to cause riots and escaped from the vampire''s territory. This is something that has never happened before, and there are many people on the Chapeche side. There was a reason for me to wait for the Jomila jokes and count. " "If it is only His Excellency, it is really difficult to track down. After all, the gap between your original time and now is not so great, but because Gaspar''s existence has confirmed the truth of this information, we also understand That''s it. " There was a flicker of jokes in the red eyes, said Elmehild. Now the Lord of the Two Dragons, which has made countless people scared, has been caught by their vampires as "food" and slaves, but this can be a good joke everywhere. Tianluo couldn''t help but smile bitterly, who made him so weak at first, even if he was caught, he couldn''t resist, and could only escape with some ingenuity and means. However, those are the past, now¡ª Who dares to catch him and give it a try! To be continued ... Chapter 413： Do you want to sell you Chapter 0413 Want To Sell You "Leave the matter for the kid, let''s get back to the subject." "What happens after the vampires at Cepes found the holy grail? It stands to reason that you vampires who hate the gods should also be sealed or destroyed after receiving the artifacts given by the gods. It seems that they did this before. With a look of solemnity on his face, Asschel asked. "Indeed, I wait for the vampires to not need the power from the gods at all!" "However, those guys in Cepes have abandoned my glory like vampires and want to be perfect creatures." "They use the power of the Holy Grail to obtain a body that will never die-even if it is inserted into the heart with a wooden stake, pierced by a cross, does not go back to their coffin to fall asleep, and is exposed to the sun. The strength of the Holy Grail has not yet been fully exerted, and there are still some shortcomings, just to the extent that it is difficult to destroy. " It seemed very annoyed by the vampires of Cepes, and there was a strong disgust flashing in Elmehild''s eyes. Assachere, Tianluo, and Lias looked at each other, and everyone could see the dignity in each other''s looks. Vampires are a very troublesome race. They **** human blood and can easily transform humans into their kin, without the trouble of reincarnation like angels and demons. Their individuals will give birth to a variety of abilities, and their bodies are very powerful. As long as the blood and strength are sufficient, they can regenerate and resurrect even if their heads fall and the internal organs are melted. It will be extremely difficult to fight them. It is already troublesome enough. If they were to eliminate their weaknesses and become the perfect immortality, I am afraid that the balance of the entire world would be disrupted by them! "These guys should do more than that, right?" There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Asschel groaned. "It''s true that how these guys fell was not related to me and others, but it is unforgivable that they started to attack me and wait!" "At the moment Cepesh and I are at war with Camilla, and both sides have also suffered sacrifice. I can never forgive these bad behaviors, and I want to clear them out as vampires!" With a somber expression, Almehird gritted his teeth authentically. Tianluo, Asschel and Lias were not surprised. Since the vampire on the side of Cepesh has obtained a perfect body, the first thing naturally is to destroy the rival Camilla. After all, the two sides have also complained. Not two days a day. However, if they are really allowed to destroy Camilla''s unified vampire clan, I am afraid they will attack the other forces in the next step! "So why did they get the holy grail of one of the holy relics. As a **** destroyer, that can subvert the common sense of life." "So what''s your purpose? Are you planning to use Gaspar''s power to deal with those guys in Cepes?" "Although Gaspar''s evil eye is also a good artifact, it will not play much in a large-scale war." He sighed, and asked Assachere again. "The power of evil eyes has not been seen by me yet. What I really want is the power hidden in Gaspar!" Eyes fell on Gaspar, Elmehild bluntly said. "The power hidden in Gaspar?" The daughters of Lias couldn''t help looking at Gaspar in surprise, and Gaspar had a sullen expression. What hidden power did he not know? !! "His Asscher, I heard that you are now Gaspar''s teacher. Please don''t tell me you don''t know the power hidden in Gaspar." As if in control of everything, there was a slight joke on Elmehild''s face. "I only discovered it a while ago, kid, you should have noticed it, right?" Everyone has talked about this, and Assacher is too lazy to deny it. Looking at Tianluo aside, Tianluo nodded. Tian Luo naturally knows the power of Gaspar better than anyone, but now he will not speak out, and winked at Li Yasi and Cang Na, and the understanding girls were silent immediately. Ask more. "That power is too dangerous. I don''t think it''s easy to wake it up well." With a somber look, Asschel said again. "Is it because of danger that it is powerful? Just give Gaspar to me and wait, and I will of course direct and control his power." "Of course, Gaspar has now separated from the vampires and become a member of Princess Lias, and I will not naturally ask for it." "We have prepared the documents, and you can take a look first." She chuckled, and then Almehird gave a glance at the female vampire behind her, and the female vampire nodded and handed a stack of documents to Asschel. "A peace agreement on Camilla ..." After looking at the contents of the file, Asschel couldn''t help grinning. "This is Her Majesty Camilla''s worries about the long history of fighting with the fallen Governor and the Church, and hereby proposes a truce." Elmehild said with a smile, that Asschel also passed the documents to the girls of Lias, but after reading the so-called agreement, the girls couldn''t help but look angry: "The order is reversed? Generally, it should first be a peace agreement, and then talk about God''s destruction." "According to your agreement, it is as if you would not accept peace without giving Gaspar to you!" Strong anger was almost impossible to suppress, Lias chuckled coldly. "And it''s just a truce, not a truce." Griseda also added a smile, but those beautiful eyes flashed cold coldness. "That''s almost what it means. Anyway, it''s up to you to decide. If you don''t accept it, you can decide for yourself." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Elmehild spread his hands, as if I was in a hurry anyway. "what¡­¡­" "Vampire little girl, you are really not kind to do this. If you conclude a peace agreement with us in the normal way, as an ally we will naturally condemn and support you." Sighed, Assache said. "This is a matter between us vampires, we will solve it ourselves, and we will not bother you." Almehird became cold for a moment. Although they are already used to it, it is really uncomfortable that this high attitude is unpleasant! "Tianluo, you decide on this matter. Although I am Gaspar''s teacher, you are his real supervisor." It was completely impossible to communicate, and Assacher was too lazy to control it, and directly gave the decision to Tianluo. "There is no opinion from our church, so leave it to His Royal Highness to decide." Griselda also laughed, and already regarded Tianluo as her lord and deity. Griselda naturally also turned to this side. Looking at the so-called peace agreement, seeing everyone looking at themselves, Tianluo shrugged, and then looked at the tense Gaspar with a playful look: "Gaspar, you heard it, as long as you hand it over, you can exchange for the temporary peace on the vampire side, and you can get peace for many people with your own sacrifice. You said whether we would sell you what?" Looking at Tian Luo''s bright smile, Gaspar couldn''t help turning his face pale. Oh oh ... Will Tianluo really sell him again? !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 414： You need peace Chapter 0414: You Need Peace Gaspar was afraid that Tian Luo would sell him, because he had been sold many times before! When the sky fell at the beginning, Gaspar and Tosca often experienced lack of money when they traveled and practiced together. When this time fell, they would give Gaspar to rich nobles, rich people and even Traffickers sell him for money! Although he will be quietly rescued every time he is sold, those dark memories are too terrible for Gaspar, especially those noble riches who look at his longing and perverted little eyes now The thought made Gaspar hair all over. Gaspar had also resisted, but it was completely useless. Whenever there was no money to spend, he would be sold by the Lord Tianluo. Knowing that the useless Gaspar can only scream out loud, why is he sold every time? It''s not fair, it''s not fair! It seems to make some sense, so every time when there is a shortage of money, Tian Luo will put Gaspar and Tosca together to let those nobles and rich men choose. What made Gaspar crash is that he is still selected every time he is selected! Obviously, there is no such a lovely girl as Tosca, why do you choose him? Can''t figure it out, even now Gaspar can''t figure it out. The dark experience of being sold again and again made Gaspar have a great sense of fear of being sold, so when he heard Tian Luo asking him if he would sell him, Gaspar burst into tears. Ben. "Wow wow ..." "I don''t want to be sold, Lord. I don''t want to be sold!" "Wow wow wow ..." Wow crying, Gaspar hugged Tianluo''s thigh, and then his nose and tears slammed into Tianluo''s body. He will never be sold again, he will never be pushed back by those fat uncles in the dark little corner and shiver! He doesn''t want it! !! !! "Hey, boy, what have you done to Gaspar before?" "God ... fall !!!" Startled by Gaspar''s sudden crying, then Assacher''s expression was silent, and Liyas and Cangna''s daughters also cast their eyes on Tianluo. Embarrassed, do n¡¯t I just talk about it in the sky, should this silly boy be so exaggerated? "Okay, okay, I won''t sell you this time. And the guests are here. What does crying snot look like?" He patted Gaspar''s head, and Tianluo was aloof. "Really, really?" "Of course it is true. When did I lie to you?" "But, Lord Tianluo, you lied to me every time, saying that if you didn''t sell me, you would still sell me." "..." The whole room was quiet, and as soon as the sky fell, they suffered contempt attacks from all directions. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Tianluo Xindao said how the rotten boy remembered these things so clearly. You did n¡¯t spend the money that sold you? What can I do if those noble rich people like me like you. "It''s really true this time. We''re not short of money now." "I don''t believe you see--" In order to convince the silly boy Gaspar that he would not sell him again, Tianluo directly took the peace agreement of the vampire on the table: "Miss Elme, we reject this agreement!" Seeing the move of the sky, Almehird, who was watching the drama, suddenly became ugly-- "His Lord, can I wait for Camilla''s vampire peace agreement to be worthless Gaspar?" Staring sharply at the sky, Elmehild''s voice was extremely gloomy. "It''s true that this silly boy is timid and unrestrained, and often drags other people''s hind legs. For you, he is like a tool and garbage." "But what about that? He is still our companion, our family, you do n¡¯t want him, we want him." "Now he needs his strength and wants to return him. How can there be such a good thing!" With a sneer, Tian Luo''s voice echoed in the room. "Wow wow ... Lord Tianluo!" With a pout, Gaspar, who was so stunned, cried again, and the corners of the mouths of the daughters of Assachere and Lias also raised a slight arc. The clay figurines still have three points of anger. The vampire guys have had that annoying attitude from the beginning, and now they finally feel a lot refreshed. "Hi Lord, it seems that you really don''t need the peace of our vampires!" "Is it the peace agreement issued by your three angels, fallen angels and demons? Now that you have taken the initiative to reject the goodwill of our vampires, I''m curious how you explain to other forces afterwards. Annoyed, Elmehild said coldly. "In the words of Miss Elme just now, this is our own business, so we will not bother you." "you!!!" The sky replied casually, while Elmehild was furious. This **** hit her back and forth with her words! "Actually, Miss Elme, I''m really curious where the vampires come from." "It''s not us who need peace most, but you!" He sighed and shook his head, and the sky looked ironic. "We vampires never fear any enemy!" Elmehir replied coldly. "Oh, that''s really amazing, not only against the Pepsi side, but also against the church, demons, fallen angels, and other enemies of the alliance." "Your Camilla vampire is so powerful, why do I feel like I can kill you all?" Tian Luo''s tone was very relaxed and plain, but the words spoken were extremely arrogant. After a few seconds of stagnation, Elmehild and her two servants who were returning to God were furious: "presumptuous!!!" The body of the two servants of Almehird exuded an instant breath. The male vampire was wrapped in a fiery red gas, while the female vampire was wrapped in a frosty blue gas. If converted to the demon''s strength level, the breath on both of them is already at the peak of the highest-level devil, and has been infinitely close to the level of the demon king! This is really a big deal. The two servants have such strength. but-- Hum! !! !! !! !! A breath that is more than a thousand times more horrifying than them emanates from the body of the sky! Looking indifferent, Tian Luo stared sharply at the two vampires demonstrating to him. "Woo ..." Two murmurings, the bloodstains of the mouths and eyes of the two vampires overflowed at the same time, and they looked back in horror, and looked at Tian Luo as if they were looking at some incredible monster. As for Almehird, she was deadlocked the moment she breathed from the sky. Never before had she felt such a vast and powerful breath, trembling, trembling from her soul, leaving only a blank space in her entire mind. She is a genius of the vampire family. She is the next head of the Karnstein family. She has been entrusted by Her Majesty at a young age. Her body has too many haloes, even in the face of the sisters and fallen She was not afraid of the angel''s former governor. However, at this moment she only felt her smallness. Can''t look at each other, can''t resist, can''t escape ... Thoroughly small! To be continued ... Chapter 415： Have you been scared Chapter 0415 Are You Scared Uh ... Tianluo walked towards Almehird, and the heart of each of them tripled every step. Danger, the strongest and most deadly danger of his life, the vampire''s instinct warned the three of them madly, but locked by the sky''s momentum, they couldn''t escape and couldn''t move, they could only watch the sky step by step to their bodies. before. Without paying attention to the two servant vampires, the sky fell and stood in front of Almehird. "Miss Elme, I said that I can wipe out all your vampires by yourself. Do you think I''m telling a joke to you?" With a cold smile on his face, Tianluo continued: "I have the Devil''s Cage Hands of the Red Dragon Emperor and the Light Wings of the White Dragon Emperor. My" Pole Dragon "can directly release their bodies. Who among your vampires can resist the two-day dragon? Attack? Your true ancestors, your queen? " "I have the God of Destruction [Warcraft Creation], which can create tens of thousands of World of Warcraft that are comparable to the superior demons. If I were to attack you, how many of you are comparable to the vampires of the superior demons to block their pace?" "I have the God Mage [Mist Mist]. The mist I release can devour the entire territory of your country. Whether it is a dead or a living thing, what means do you have to restrain it?" "I have the Divine Weapon [Holy Lantern of Twilight]. All the sacred guns that can be penetrated can be destroyed. Even God can slaughter. Just by your vampires, who can resist its sharpness?" "In addition, I have many, many artifacts, many, many abilities." "Miss Elme, do you still think I''m pretending to be joking with you ?!" It sounded like a thunder and a thunderous sound, and as the sky fell, the whole room fell into a deadly silence. Both Almehird and the two vampire servants turned pale and furious. This man didn''t talk big, he could really do this kind of thing, he had already confirmed in the recent chaos of the underworld! If, if he really wanted to attack them vampires, who could stop him? Who can resist him? The invincible Ertian Dragon, the fierce and endless Warcraft, the weird [Mist], the sacred gun that is indestructible ... What a hopeless scene if these really come to their vampire world! !! !! "Ah ... ah ..." His body was trembling, her lips were open, and her unprecedented fear had left Almehird speechless. However, Tianluo has no plans to end this-- "Your vampires have arrested me and wanted me to be ''food'' and a slave, so I have every reason to avenge you." "And oh, the most important thing is, I know where you hide. Because-" "I used to escape from there!" The corners of his mouth were raised, and at this time, Tian Luo was like the darkest and horrible devil, with thousands of malicious entanglements on his body. His words were already obvious, he had enough power, enough reason, and enough intelligence. As long as he wants to destroy the vampires! "No !!!!" Thinking of the survival of his race, Elmehild finally broke through the fear. Can''t let this happen, she mustn''t let this happen! "Why not? Miss Elme, please tell me a reason not to." Tian Luo asked with a smile. "It''s the guys in Cepes who provoke you, not us!" Elmehild replied with excitement. "So what, you are all vampires, and I''m upset with you." "Ms. Elme, do you know that your attitude just now is very annoying? Feel free to consider our companions as a tool that can be used, and look so high, I am still so powerful and still learning To be humble and low-key, what are you? " "It''s very unpleasant for you, I really hate you, so I decided to destroy you!" What an overbearing word, what an overbearing man! There was endless remorse in Almehird''s heart, and if she brought such a terrible enemy to the vampire because of her, then she would definitely become a sinner of the vampire family! "Don''t ... don''t ..." She had completely lost her calmness, and tears filled Almehird''s eyes. In the final analysis, she is just a young girl, and she is no different from ordinary people when she peels off her proud appearance. "Why not?" "I''ve decided, Miss Elme, let me start the road to destroy vampires!" With a demon-like smile on his face, Tianluo stretched out a hand to the girl. "stop!!!" Frightened, the two servant vampires desperately wanted to stop Tian Luo from resisting the suppression of Tian Luo''s momentum. But can they stop it? The [Shield of the Dark Night] was launched, and the shadows falling from the sky burst out, entangled in two and wrapped around two vampires. No matter how they struggled, they could not move. At the same time, looking at the clutch that was getting closer to her, Elmehild closed her eyes in despair. When she felt the other person holding her forehead, the girl couldn''t help shaking. dying¡­¡­ The atmosphere of the entire room fell into silence again, but¡ª After waiting for a long time, Almehir didn''t feel any pain, and could not help opening his eyes carefully. I didn''t imagine those terrible pictures. Instead, she greeted her with a big smile: "How about, Miss Elme, have you been scared?" "Just kidding you!" "Hahahahaha ..." The girl was released, and the **** of the two servant vampires was released at the same time. Tianluo returned to her place. Assachere also laughed, while Lias and Cangna covered their foreheads silently. From the beginning, they almost guessed this kind of development. The evil taste of Tianluo is endless! However, watching Almehird, who was so arrogant before, scared by the fall, they felt very refreshing. "Great¡­¡­" He slumped to the ground, and Elmehild breathed a long sigh of relief. If she was so fooled by her, she would definitely explode, but at this moment she only felt deeply grateful. Although it was just a joke for Shen Ye Tian Luo, if he wants, he can also make it a reality! "Master Almehir, are you all right?" "No, nothing, I''m fine." Armed by two minion vampires, Elmehild quickly tidy up his clothes. Although the girl tried hard to keep calm, she couldn''t restore her previous high-handed attitude. This is also no way, after all, just experienced the shameful thing. "Miss Elme, please go back and tell your Majesty the Queen. If she really wants peace, we welcome it, but if you use peace as a bargaining chip, then we are not rare to join you." "That''s all for this talk, I think you don''t want to continue with Miss Elme, right?" Tianluo said with a playful smile. "I will convey your words to Her Majesty." Taking a deep look at the sky, Almehird said. As Tianluo said, she is not in the mood to continue this so-called talk now, she just wants to leave here quickly. One breeze, the three vampire guests have disappeared ... To be continued ... Chapter 416： Heavy secret Chapter 0416 Heavy Secret "Hah ... it''s almost impossible for vampires to join the alliance. My elder brother has clearly entrusted me to try to get them to join as much as possible." After several vampire messengers left, Lias sighed. "Those vampires are too arrogant. They are completely a self-centered race. It may even be a hassle to ask them to join them. Taking Canna''s faint authenticity, she didn''t have much affection for vampires. After this talk, she has risen to the level of aversion. Nodded, and Lias agreed. Those vampires had used the peace agreement as a bargaining chip to let her surrender Gaspar, which made Riyas very angry and something she absolutely could not accept. "Heaven, you say Gaspar still has a force in his body. What''s going on?" Thinking of this matter mentioned before, Lias asked, and the others in the room also looked at the sky. "In addition to [Stop the evil eye of the world], this stupid boy is sleeping with a very powerful and dark power." "If I had expected it well, Gaspar would have been the reincarnation of that devil Barroll." Patting Gaspar''s head, Tianluo said. "Bar, Barroll, that evil **** in Celtic myth ?!" After hearing Tianluo''s words, Li Yasi''s daughters could not help showing shock. In Celtic mythology, Barrol is an evil **** who has exhausted all the gods. He is invincible. In the end, Rufu, the sun god, attacked his weakness before he could destroy him. Even so, his strength is unquestionable, even if compared with the gods of the major deities now, it is in a high-end top series! "Indeed, similar evil eyes, and the dark and destructive magic, this possibility is very high." Thoughtfully, Asschel nodded. "What, what, everyone is looking at me." Seeing everyone staring at him oneself, Gaspar shrank his head and looked afraid. Li Yasi''s daughters couldn''t help being silent. Is the reincarnation of the fierce devil like this? It always felt that fate was making a huge joke. "Liyas, no matter what this silly boy used to be, now he''s just Gaspar, and I hope you all remember that." "I see, the sky is down." Tian Luo said, and Lias nodded. They were just surprised by Gaspar''s life, but they will not treat him differently in the future. Regardless of Gaspar''s previous life, he is now just Gaspar as everyone knows him, and is his family and companions. "Also, I''m going to visit the vampire territory next." "Gaspar, follow me, too." "Well, I''m going, too, Lord!" Tian Luo looked at Gaspar, and Gaspar nodded firmly. They are going to save Valerie, this has been agreed for a long time! Although everyone was surprised by Tianluo''s decision, they also understood after hearing Tianluo''s explanation. Not to mention the relationship between Valerie and the sky, it is a good thing to be able to bring the **** destroyer [Holy Grail] to the Alliance. From the information provided by Elmehild before, it seems that continuing to leave the [Holy Grail] on the vampire side will pose a huge threat to the balance of the entire world. After the talks, Tianluo and the girls also returned home. Gaspar still went to Assacere, and when he set off to the vampire''s realm, he came to meet them again. ... Location, God''s Night House- "what¡­¡­" "Cangna, wait for my room." Yawning, Tianluo said. There was a silence in the entire hall, and there was an ambiguity in the eyes of the women looking at Cangna. "Don''t go." He couldn''t help but float two blushes on his face, and then asked Cang Na to refuse without hesitation. She''s not eaten clean now when she goes to this guy''s room! "What are you thinking, Canna, I just have something to tell you" "Zhu Nai is here too. I''ll wait for you in the room." One black line, Tian Luo shouted to Zhu Nai aside, and then took the lead to return to his room. "Hehehe ..." ... "The sky is falling, we are coming in." After a while, Zhu Nai and Zhi Cangna went into Tian Luo''s room. The corner of his mouth sneered, Zhu Nai sat directly on Tianluo''s lap, but taking Cangna was a cold face with a look: "Hurry up and say something." Because of this guy ¡¯s relationship, she was just teased by Liaise just now, so Cangna was too lazy to give someone a good look. "Cangna, we are the contractor. Even a room at night is normal." "Still, Canna, are you scared?" The grown-up will also pull into his arms, and Tian Luo will whisper softly in the ear of the girl. "I, I didn''t ..." There was a flicker of panic in his eyes, and he asked Canna to turn his head to the side. Although she said no, even she could hear how low-spirited she was. With a chuckle, Tianluo did not continue to tease the girl, and started a enchantment to cover the entire room, and then his face returned to normal: "Zhu Nai, Cang Na, the next thing I want to tell you belongs to the mystery of the mystery, you can never disclose it to anyone afterwards ..." Rarely did Tian Luo look so serious, and Zhu Nai and Zhi Cang Na couldn''t help it. Tianluo was going to tell them what was so solemn. "Gurefia, come out." Seeing that both women were ready, Tian Luo shouted. Then, under the gaze of Zhu Nai and Zhi Cang Na, Gu Lei Feia emerged from the shadow of the sky. "Mr. Gu, Miss Griffia!" "Why is the [Queen] of Lord Lucifer here ?!" Not surprisingly, both women were surprised when they saw Guelefia. "You tell them that?" Glancing at the two women with an expressionless expression, Gurefia just said lightly. "That''s right, because some things still need the cooperation of Zhu Nai and Cang Na." Nodded his head, Tianluo said, and then told Zhu Nai and Zhi Cangna about the events of Gulfia, Sussex, and the God of the Bible. "Holy, Bible God ..." "The real Lord Sussex is already dead ..." After listening to Tian Luo''s narration, both women''s hearts have been shocked to add. It is rumored that the long-dead Bible God even occupied the devil''s body and sneaked into the devil''s camp, but also became a beloved demon king. This can no longer be described by simple and incredible, it is simply shocking! If it weren''t for heaven to tell them these things, and if it wasn''t for Gurefia to prove here at this moment, neither Zhu Nai nor Zhi Cangna would believe such things! "Zhu Nai, Cang Na, I also know that you have some difficulties, but these are facts." "You must not reveal these secrets, especially Li Yasi, you should also be clear, how cruel these really are to her." Touching the hair of the two women, Tianluo said. Zhu Nai and Cang Na could not help but be silent, these are really cruel to Li Yasi, they are really hard to imagine how painful Li Yasi would be. "Why are you telling us this?" Raising his head, Zhi Cangna looked directly at the sky. This secret is too heavy, even if she has always been calm and calm, she feels creepy. "Next I''m going to the vampire''s side for a while, so I need you to guard against ''Sazex'', especially not to let Liars approach him any more. You are the closest and trusted Liars, Only you can do this kind of thing. " With a sigh, Tianluo said. After hearing Tianluo''s explanation, both women also understood Tianluo''s purpose: "We know what to do." To be continued ... Chapter 417： Dont let us wait too long Chapter 0417 Don''t Let Us Wait Too Long With a heavy heart, Zhu Nai and Cang Na left the sky room. All of a sudden they knew too many incredible things, and it took them a while to digest and accept. "You shouldn''t tell them so early." Standing on the side of Tianluo, Gulei Feiya said lightly. Shaking his head, Tianluo didn''t answer. If possible, Tianluo naturally did not want them to be exposed to these too soon, but for the safety of Lias and themselves, Tianluo finally made this decision. The next journey to the vampire is imperative, not only to fulfill the original promise to Valerie, but also to get the goddess on her body. In order to cope with the crisis that may come at any time, Tianluo needs more and more power! Breathing slightly, Tian Luo soon calmed down his mood. Although the Biblical God has brought him a lot of pressure, he has experienced more than once or twice the crisis he has experienced since childhood. He could hold it down before, and this time too! I won''t bother with those meaningless things, all I have to do now is rest and sleep! Lias and Ubeluna, they should not come again tonight, and Reina Lei''s daughters have already returned to their room to rest, is he going to sleep alone tonight? Looking at the ancient Lefia next to it, Tian Luo denied this idea. "Go find Winnie Lana ..." A murmur, Gulei Fei hugged him, and then she flew into the holy temple ... After two days-- "Liyas, I''ll take care of you at home." Ready to go, Tianluo, who was ready to leave, was saying goodbye to the ladies of Lias. This time heading to the vampire''s territory, Tianluo also brought his family members such as Gaspar, Uberuna and Xuelan, as well as three fallen angels, Lena Ley, Mittier and Caravana, The daughters who took Cangna stayed at home. "Well, go early and return early, and contact us anytime if you need help." After arranging the clothes for Tian Luo, Li Yasi also ordered Tian Luo like a wise wife. "Relax, we''ll be back soon after we''ve resolved the matter over there." He kissed the girl''s forehead, Tianluo smiled, and then gave Zhu Nai and Cangna aside, and the two women who understood Tianluo nodded slightly. Farewell to the daughters at home, Tianluo did not stop any more, and took Gaspar and the daughters of Uberuna on the journey. The vampire''s territory is located in Romania, Europe. Because there is no direct transmission of coordinates, Tianluo and the daughters can only pass by ordinary methods, booking a passenger plane in advance as their dedicated charter. The plane slowly took off, and gradually disappeared into the sky under the watch of the daughters of Lias ... ... "Well, Gaspar, let''s play together!" "Yilu sauce, Yinlu sauce, I am not in the mood to play now, you go to find someone else." "Are you thinking about your friend again? Rest assured, there will be a master Tianluo and we will be able to rescue her!" "Hurry up and play with us, or we''ll hack you!" "..." It only takes a few hours to reach the destination. In the comfortable cabin, Yilu and Yinlu, who couldn''t be quiet, went to bully Gaspar again, while the daughters of Tianluo and Uberuna planned to take a break. "What''s wrong, Tosca?" Seeing something strange about Tosca sitting next to himself, Tianluo asked. "Master, I am going to sacrifice Isaiah for them." A sad look appeared on his face, and Tosca whispered softly. Knowing that the girl remembered those sad memories again, there was a soft color in Tian Luo''s eyes: "After the vampire''s side is resolved, let''s go with you." Gently holding the girl''s forehead, the sky fell. "Ok¡­¡­" Closing his eyes, Tosca leaned into the arms of the sky. There was no talk all the way, and a few hours later the group arrived in Romania in Europe. Looking at this familiar country, which has become a little stranger, I am sighing. He had also come here for the news of spiritual practice and searching for artifacts. He finally exchanged the news of an artifact holder with a tear of Phoenix. As a result, he was conspired by several vampires and caught by vampires before he could act Territory. Although he was in prison, it was because of this that he encountered Gaspar and Valerie, and successfully captured Gaspar''s artifact [Stop the evil eye of the world], and began his true path to becoming stronger. Back here again after many years, Tianluo is no longer that lonely and weak young man. Now he has a group of excellent dependants, a group of reliable companions, and a strong ability. Even in the face of the vampire who dominates the night he is fearless! After taking a rest in the town, Tianluo and Gaspar set off again with the daughters of Yubeluna. The vampire''s territory is hidden in the primitive jungles of Romania. It is always isolated from the world by dense fog. It is very hidden from ordinary people and cannot be entered. Even the church''s exorcists have never found their old nest. Although the environment has changed a lot, but when he fled from the vampire''s realm, Tianluo and Gaspar still remembered the general position. The group flew for several hours in the air and finally found a hidden place shrouded in thick fog . "Here it is!" The corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, and Tianluo and the girls landed on the ground. "Is this the kingdom of vampires? Let''s go in quickly, Master!" Yilu and Yinlu jumped on the ground and were ready to break into it. As soon as they entered the thick fog, a sharp burst of air broke out. "spread!" Tianluo and the girls jumped up, and then an iron gun flew out of the dense mist and shot at the place where Tianluo had just stood. "Who dares break into my vampire territory!" With a loud scream, vampires flashed strangely around them, bloodthirsty and cold, with horrible fangs growing in their mouths surrounding Tianluo and the girls. "A lot of vampires!" "Well, Lord Tianluo, can you cut them all? Is it okay?" With both eyes shining, the excited Iro and Otoro took out their chainsaws eagerly. I don''t know what it feels like to be a real vampire. They want to try it! "Have me be honest, you two imps!" Knocking on the heads of the two little loli, Tianluo was aloof. "I am the **** of the demon Phoenix family. They are all my dependents and companions. I need to enter your vampire''s realm to deal with some things. I do n¡¯t know if you will let it go. If I can, I do n¡¯t want to happen to you. Fight. " Looking at the vampires around him, Tian Luo said. "God, **** night falls, the **** of the Phoenix family falls ?!" "What a joke, how did that monster come to us!" "No way, he must be lying to us!" Although Tian Luo reported his identity, these vampires didn''t seem to believe it at all, and they all stared at Tian Luo angrily. "Vampire, are you doubting my identity as a host?" Faced with frost, Ubeluna stepped forward, and at the same time released her powerful magic. After being given to [Misting Fog] by the sky, Ubeluna''s strength has also been raised to the level of the highest-level demon, and a group of vampires were shocked when a powerful magic power was emitted. "Please, everyone, please wait, I will report to you immediately." A vampire suspected to be the captain of the team stood up, looking nervous. Feeling the powerful magic of Ubeluna and the faint breath of Xuelan''s daughters, he had already believed in the identity of the other party, and could not help but sweat. If the opponent is really the monster of the demon Phoenix, that is not the existence they can fight! "Go and hope not to let us wait too long." He signaled Uberuna to come back and said with a smile. To be continued ... Chapter 418： Kingdom of the night Chapter 0418 Kingdom of the Dark Night Outside the thick fog, Tianluo and the girls have waited for a short time. "Master, these guys are too slow. Let me clean them out and let us in." Lips were bloodthirsty, and Lena Lei exuded a hint of darkness. The look changed, and the vampires hurried away from the sky. They felt an extremely dangerous breath in the fallen angel! "Be patient, Renare." "Noah, isn''t this out?" With a chuckle, Tianluo looked into the thick fog, and saw a group of people hurried out, and it was the acquaintance who was led by Tianluo-- Elmehild Kahnstein! "It''s you!" Seeing that the sky was falling behind, Elmehild was dismayed. The people below just reported that the **** of the demon Phoenix''s family had fallen into their vampire''s territory, Elmehild, but it was unbelievable, but in case she decided to take a look in person, it turned out that Really this guy! "Miss Elme, we meet again." Raising his hand, Tianluo greeted Almehird. "Why did you come to us, do you, do you really want to ..." Thinking of the words that Tianluo had said at the beginning, Elmehild could not help but change his face. "Relax, you already said it was just a joke, we are here just to go and take Valerie over Cepes." "Miss Elme, can you please take us into your territory? Although we can go in ourselves, I don''t want to have a needless fight with you if it''s not necessary." Knowing what the girl meant, Tian Luo laughed. "Do I still have the right to refuse?" Glancing at Tianluo angrily, but after knowing Tianluo''s purpose, Elmehild breathed a sigh of relief. This guy just went to Zep¨¦s for trouble, as long as it didn''t bother him. "Come with me." Almehird was the next head of Carnstein and the queen of Carmela, and he had a high status and rights in the entire Carmela vampire. Following Almerhild''s pace, the sky quickly entered the vampire''s realm. "Great, is this the world of vampires ..." Roads, carriages, pedestrians ... the mysterious vampire kingdom came into view. The dense fog is still a barren primitive jungle outside, but inside it is a bustling European-style medieval city! Tianluo and Gaspar are nothing, but the daughters of Yubeluna who came to the vampire kingdom for the first time are all very new. This historical city is almost impossible to see in the outside world. . "Hum, scared by the great kingdom of me waiting for vampires? You are still the first fallen angels and demons invited to come here in these centuries." "Oh, that''s really our pleasure." Elmehird looked up like a proud hen, and Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing. Vampires are races that value class relations more than demons or even any other race. They strictly distinguish between orthodox and unorthodox. In the world of vampires, it is always the vampires who are in control of orthodox pure blood, and those who are mixed races or transformed by humans are always servants or even domestic animals! They are bloodthirsty and ruthless, worship the power, and respect absolute orthodoxy and aristocracy. Under the surface prosperity of this city, it represents the **** **** of absolute power! However, everything is fine, and it doesn''t matter what they do. Just then, a group of vampires in armor came to the crowd: "Master Elmehild." The headed vampire saluted Almehird, and Almehird nodded to the other. "Please get in the car, folks, I''ll take you to meet Her Majesty." Ask the servants to pull a large, luxurious carriage over, Elmehild said. "Meet your queen?" "I''ve already said it, Miss Elme, we are just going to rescue our companions over Cepes, and have no plans to meet your queen." Frowning, Tianluo said. Although Tianluo was telling the truth, Almehird, who heard the sound, could not help but be angry: "Abominable Chilong Emperor, whose territory do you think you are now?" "Now we Camilla and Cespe are at war, no one can enter the territory of Cespe through the border without Her Majesty''s permission!" Looking at Elmehild''s snoring look, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. As long as it is not so high, the vampire princess is unexpectedly cute. Although it feels a bit troublesome, they are not in a hurry for so long. Since this is their place, they should follow their rules. "Then let''s meet with Her Majesty." Tianluo gave Gaspar and the girls a glance, and then everyone got on the carriage together. Under the advice of Almehird, the two vampire servants flicked the reins, then drove the carriage slowly towards the central city of Kings. Dozens of armored vampires followed the sides as guards, but they were not monitoring as much as guarding, and the heavens and the girls who knew it were not too concerned. "Hahaha ... Look at Yilu, those vampires are so funny." "Like a fool, let''s tease them too!" Lying on the window in the carriage, Yilu and Yinlu gnawed at the vampire on the roadside, and then felt that the provoked vampire also had fangs and fangs fiercely. They felt that the interesting sister was there Have fun. "Lord Tianluo, please also restrain your dependents." Her face turned black, and Elmehild, who was sitting on the carriage together, gritted his teeth. "The two little girls are a little naughty, Miss Elme don''t care." My heart was funny, Tianluo still twisted Yilu and Yinlu back, and let them sit beside them honestly. The city of vampires was also built strictly according to rank. The king city closer to the center was taller and grander, and the identity of its owner was more revered among vampires. Along the way, Elmehild also briefly introduced the general situation of the city and some local customs of the vampire world as a tour guide. It is not difficult to see the depth of the girl''s own race and the country in terms of words and expressions. Proud, although in many places they feel incomprehensible. Not long after, as the two magnificent iron gates opened, the carriage carrying Tianluo and his party slowly entered Wangcheng. Here, they will meet the true vampire ancestor of Camilla and their most noble queen ... To be continued ... Chapter 419： Vampire Queen Chapter 0419 Vampire Queen "We''re here. Come with me and meet Her Majesty." The carriage stopped in front of a magnificent palace, and then Elmehild stood up. Nodded, Tianluo and the girls didn''t say much, followed Almehird to get out of the carriage, and entered the palace. Obviously a huge palace, but it gives a gloomy and cold feeling. There were vampire guards guarding the main points. When the sky fell and the girls walked in, all the vampires looked at them badly. Except for Gaspar''s nervousness, Tianluo and Yubeluna''s daughters looked as usual. But it''s just some miscellaneous fish, and they haven''t even been qualified by their eyes! Following Elmehild, the group quickly arrived in the main hall. Above the main hall is a golden throne, on which sits a graceful and luxurious female vampire. A golden crown was worn on the head, and a blood-red robe was worn on the body, and silver silk hair was carefully woven into two strands. Self-assured without anger, the suffocating jade face is full of majesty. It is the Queen of Vampires! Below the vampire queen, there are four thrones on the left and right, and there is also a beautiful vampire sitting on each throne. It is so honorable to be in front of the queen, at least also the elder level in the vampire. In addition, there are many breaths hidden in the shadows on both sides of the palace. When they entered the hall that day, a pair of blood-red pupils flashed in the shadows! Spooky and weird, if ordinary people were here, they would have been scared and screamed. "Her Majesty, I brought the Red Dragon Emperor and his family members." Going forward and saluting, Almehird respectfully addressed the Queen on the throne. "Tough work, Almehir." His eyes narrowed slightly, and the queen on the throne finally spoke. The sound was like the sound of that clear spring, which made people addicted. Almehird stood next to a female vampire in the first seat on the left. I saw that female vampire had the same blond hair and very similar looks as Almehird. The relationship is profound. "Hello, Her Majesty the Vampire Queen, I am the **** of the demon Phoenix home." Standing in the middle of the hall with Gaspar and the daughters, Tianluo also met the vampire queen on the throne. "His name, the miracle son of the Phoenix family, the current Lord Chilong. I am Akasha Camilla, the queen of the vampire." There was a beautiful arc in the corner of the mouth, and the vampire queen, who professed to be Akasha Camilla, looked at the sky, including several vampire elders and the eyes in the shadows. "I heard Almehird say, Your Excellency has rejected the peace agreement I proposed a few days ago, and I threatened that it would be possible to destroy my vampires with my own power. I wonder if there is anything wrong?" A hint of play appeared on his face, and the Vampire Queen spoke again. The icy halls became even colder, and the vampires'' eyes staring at the sky suddenly sharpened. With a wary look, the daughters of Uberuna had secretly mobilized their magic to prepare for a fight at any time, but Tian Luo smiled as usual. "It was indeed my refusal, Her Majesty''s peace agreement was not sincere, so let''s not bother." "As for saying that I can destroy the vampires on my own, this is also true, but this is to blame Miss Elme, who made her look so high and arrogant and hate at that time, so I can''t help but scare Scare her. " Shrugging, Tianluo blinked at Elmehild aside. "God is falling, you ... you ..." Staring at the sky in disbelief, Almehird was trembling with anger. Okay, God ¡¯s night is falling. Although my attitude was a bit bad at that time, who was the one who invited you to meet you just now? It turned out that I was speaking bad words in front of Her Majesty the Queen, I really misread you! "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" However, it was surprising that Hermier above the throne laughed very happily when she looked at the shy look of Elmehild, and said: "Although it has been heard for a long time, it is true at first sight today. You are such an interesting man in the sky." "Almehird was not allowed to lose the majesty of waiting for vampires in front of outsiders by my order. It seems that she is carrying out my order well." A jade hand touched her lips, Queen Carmela smiled. "His Royal Highness, I apologize to Her Excellency for her rudeness." The female vampire next to Elmehild stood up and said with a smile. "you are?" Although the relationship between the other party and Almerhild was almost guessed, Tianluo asked. "I''m Ramia Hilde Kahnstein and I''m Alme''s mother." After hearing each other''s self-introduction, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. One was called Elmehild, and the other was Ramiahild. It is indeed a mother and daughter. Not only are their looks so similar, they are so similar even after taking their names. However, this atmosphere seems a bit wrong, aren''t you vampires all very proud and arrogant, is it really okay to be so kind and kind to me now? Although I don''t know what the other party''s idea was, but they didn''t reach out to smile, Tianluo had to accompany them to continue-- "There is something wrong with me. In fact, Miss Elme is also a very cute and beautiful vampire princess. Thanks to her for hosting us just now." Tianluo said with a smile, but Almehird snorted and turned his head. Abominable Chilong Emperor, don''t think I will forgive you if you praise me now! "Hehehe ..." "Oh Chilong, tell me your purpose here, wouldn''t you really come to destroy me and wait for vampires?" In the beautiful eyes flashed different glory, Queen Carmela said again. "How could that be, I said it was a joke." "We are going to rescue one of our companions over Cepes, so we hope Her Majesty will let us pass." There was nothing to hide, Tianluo answered. "So it is ..." "What if I refuse?" Queen Carmela looked at the sky with a smile, but the atmosphere that had been moderated was tense again. Sighing, Tianluo also met Queen Camilla above the throne: "Why does Her Majesty do this? Although I don''t want to have a needless fight with you, it doesn''t mean that I fear you. If Her Majesty must refuse-" "Then I have to break through!" To be continued ... Chapter 420： Let them bite the dog Item 0420 "Arrogance, a half-blooded demon, do you think this is your underworld ?!" Ironically, a woman''s voice sounded, and then Tianluo and the girls saw a female vampire standing in the first seat on the right, and it was she who was just talking. This is also a very beautiful vampire, with dark green hair flying and fluttering, and she is also very tall and choppy. Saying that vampires are just like angels and demons, powerful racial genes have given them perfect body soul and appearance. Men and women are rarely ugly. Unlike humans, they can be as beautiful as they are ugly Can be ugly. "what¡­¡­" "This older sister, who are you?" Sighed, Tianluo asked. "I am Ampsa Scarlet, the second elder of Camilla Vampire." "Chilong Emperor, if others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!" There was a strong breath on her body, and the glamorous vampire, who claimed to be Ampsa Scarlet, proudly reported his name, and looked ironically at the opposite Ramia Hilde. Elmehild wanted to be angry, but was stopped by his mother. With a slight smile, Ramiahild didn''t seem to pay any attention to the irony in Ampsa''s words. "Miss Ampsa, is that what you want to stop me?" There was a hint of playfulness on his face, Tian Luo asked. The breath emanating from the opponent is very powerful, and it is definitely comparable to the devil-level vampire. And not only her, but all eight vampire elders sitting on it, and Queen Camilla above the throne was even more terrifying. However, even such an opponent is really not being looked at by the sky! "So what ?!" "Chi Longdi, if you''re still a man, fight me, as long as you win, you can go anywhere, but if you lose-" "Then die here!" With a cold look, Ampsa made a bloodthirsty smile. What an arrogant woman, how dare to say that let heaven fall to death here, Ubeluna and Xuelan''s daughters glared. With his eyes narrowed, just as Tianluo was about to answer, Queen Carmela on the throne spoke out: "Ampsa, don''t be rude." Seems a bit displeased, said Queen Camilla. "Master Akasha, there is no one in Chilong Emperor''s eyes, and I have not looked at vampires at all. Please allow me to fight him and let him know how great I am at waiting vampires! Saluting the Queen, Ampsa gritted her teeth. "Back down! Do you want to disobey my orders?" There was a monstrous breath on her body, and there was a chill in Queen Camilla''s eyes. "Ampsa didn''t dare." As soon as his body trembled, fear appeared on Ampsa''s face. Glancing at the sky fiercely, he sat back unwillingly to his place. "Red Dragon Emperor, Ampsa always has a bad temper and makes you laugh." "You want to go to Cepes, and I will let someone arrange it for you. It''s too late today, so you can rest here for one night." Condensed, Queen Carmela smiled at the sky. They were all ready to fight a battle, but as a result, there was no such turn. Although I''m not afraid of the other person, I''m happy to be less troublesome. "Then we''ll bother you for one night, thank you Her Majesty." Tianluo also thanked Queen Carmela. "Almehird, you take the guests to rest." "Yes, Her Majesty." Queen Camilla ordered, and Elmehild stood up. "Come with me!" With a severe glance at the sky, Almehir turned and walked towards the outside of the palace. Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing, the vampire princess was still remembering what happened just now. Watching the sky fall as they left, the smile on Queen Camilla''s face gradually cooled down. "Master Akasha, why did you stop me just now?" Standing up again, Ampsa said indifferently. "Ampsa, are you stupid?" Ramiahild''s voice rang across from Ampsa. Although it still had that gentle smile on his face, the words in his mouth were very sharp. "Lamia !!!" Staring coldly at Ramiahild, Ampsa looked angrily. The body was exuding a cold and powerful breath, and some vampires hiding in the shadows on both sides could not help but retreat in horror, but several other vampire elders and Queen Camilla were not surprised by their bad relationship. "Although I don''t want to admit it, that Chilong Emperor is a man that makes me feel daunted." "Ampsa, do you think you can win him?" Looking at Ampsa lightly, Queen Camilla said. "Even if it is not his opponent, I will fight him to the end, and I will never lose the dignity of me and other vampires!" His expression sank, and then Ampsar gritted his teeth. It seemed to be quite satisfied with Ampsa''s answer, and Queen Camilla nodded slightly: "Although you are courageous, Ampsa, your eyes are still too shallow." "Isn''t that Chilong Emperor trying to save the sad puppet at Cepes, then we''ll let him go. Those guys in Cepes will certainly not agree to his request to be evil with him, and we only need to Just watch them fight and take advantage of the fishermen. " As if in control, Queen Carmela''s beautiful face also had a beautiful and bloodthirsty radian. Although she didn''t like Chi Longdi''s disrespectful attitude towards their vampires, her clever decision really made him go and bite the dogs with those guys in Cepesh! "That''s it ... it''s indeed Akasha!" Immediately realized, Ampsa also showed a look of admiration. But at the moment when he lowered his head, the glamorous elder''s eyes flashed with coldness ... ... "Ms. Elme, are you still angry? Just joking just now, you see, Your Majesty the Queen not only did not blame you, but praised you." Lao Lai laughed at Almehild, who was walking in front of her face and not talking. "That''s just the sacred light of Her Majesty!" Looking back, Almehird glared at someone angrily. "Hey, by the way, I think the lady Miss Ampsa seemed to be at odds with Miss Elme''s mother?" My heart is funny, but in order not to stimulate the princess, Tianluo changed the subject. "Ampsa is the second elder of our Camilla Vampires. Her status is only below Her Majesty and Her Majesty. The abominable woman is so bad that she has always been jealous of her position. Make a mess! " It seemed like something bad was happening, and Elmehild gritted his teeth authentically. "It turns out that every family has a difficult scripture. It''s not easy for you vampires." Nodded, Tianluo sighed. But he just asked casually, but didn''t want to care about the other people''s gossip. All the way, under the leadership of Almehird, soon Tianluo and the daughters came to a side hall, and Almehird stopped in front: "Okay, here it is. I''ll have someone bring you some food over here. You can rest here tonight. I''ll come back to pick you up tomorrow." "Oh, thank you, Miss Elme." To be continued ... Chapter 421： Cespes New Queen Chapter 0421 Chapesh''s New Queen In the middle of the night, Tian Luo and others rested in the side hall¡ª "Whoo, delicious ... delicious ..." "Master Tianluo ... Master Tianluo ..." Yilu and Yinlu curled up and hugged Tianluo. The sisters didn''t know what dreams they were dreaming and smirked. In addition to Yilu and Yinlu, Xuelan and Isabella also slept beside Tianluo, while Gaspar slept alone in the next room. At one point, Tian Luo suddenly opened her eyes. Thoughtfully, Tianluo opened Yilu and Yinlu without waking up the girls and leaving the bedroom. "Lord of Heaven." "Master, where are you going this late?" The voices of Ube Luna and Lei Nalei seemed to be aware of the strangeness of the sky and followed them together. "Come with me." Tianluo didn''t explain anything, and Ube Luna and Renalei didn''t ask any more. The two girls followed Tianluo out of the side hall. Not long after, the three came to a courtyard outside the side hall. The wind is overcast, no light can be seen, and the surrounding air is filled with a cold feeling. Tian Luo stared around, and then said: "Have you been here yet?" The icy feeling suddenly intensified, and then a tall figure appeared in a strange way before Tianluo and the two women''s gaze. Ube Luna''s expression changed slightly, Lei Nalei raised a wicked smile, and Tian Luo showed such a look. "It is indeed you, Chilong Emperor, I have already hidden the breath well, or have you discovered it?" The dark green hair fluttered and the woman appeared coldly. "Miss Ampsa''s breath is very special. Why, did Miss Ampsa still want to fight with me in the middle of the night?" Tianluo already knew this woman when she noticed the other person''s breath, and asked with a smile. "Although it was good to play against you, I have more important things this time." "More important thing?" Not knowing what the vampire woman was thinking, Tian Luo frowned. There was a icy arc on his face, and Ampsa said again: "Chi Longdi, let''s have a deal!" ... Early the next morning, After breakfast, Tian Luo and the girls were resting in the room, and Almehir appeared again as promised. "Come on, Emperor Chilong, Her Majesty has opened the clearance for you, and now I will send you to Cepes." No bullshit, Elmehild said directly. "Then there is work, Miss Elme." Calling Gaspar and Ubeluna, Tianluo and her group followed Almehir and soon came to the junction of Camilla and Cespe. Vampires were once a unified country, but later divided into two major factions, Camilla and Cespe, around the issue of whether women are the ancestors of men or men. Half of the territory, and two towering city walls were built at the border of the territory. Soldiers are guarding the city walls all year round, and layers of enclaves are set up. In the middle of the two city walls is an open buffer zone, which is also the area where the two sides fight. Recently, Camilla and C¨¦pez are at war, and the sky and the daughters on the city wall can still see the traces of the various battles below, and even some broken limbs have not been cleaned up. "You will take this pod to the Chapez side after a while. This pod is a special product that can pass the multiple enclaves of the Chapez faction. We have also sent a message to them. There should be someone on the opposite side to welcome you. " Pointing at a large pod ahead that could hold dozens of people, Elmehird said. "Thank you very much for this time, Miss Elme." Nodded, Tianluo laughed. "Huh, I''m just following Her Majesty''s orders." "By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing. According to our latest information, it seems that there was a coup over Zepes. The original King Zepes disappeared and fled. Now the leaders of Zepes. others." It was a little unexpected after hearing the intelligence that Elmehild said, but he didn''t take it seriously: "Regardless of who their leader is, we just need to rescue our companion Valerie." "What if I tell you that Valerie is the current Queen of the Zepes?" The face of Elmehild was playful, and the expression of the sky finally changed. "Wah, Valerie became the Queen?" "It''s amazing, Lord Tianluo, Valerie is so amazing!" With an exclaim, Gaspar next to him was extremely excited. It''s amazing that Valerie has become the Queen! !! !! Both Tianluo and Uberuna''s daughters couldn''t help embarrassingly, and Elmehild looked at Gaspar with that sympathetic look¡ª "Does this guy always look like this?" "It''s almost the same, this silly boy probably has a few years to learn." Tian Luo sighed, and then patted Gaspar''s head. Seeing everyone looking at himself with such a pitying sympathy, Gaspar was bewildered. Valerie has become the Queen, shouldn''t we be happy for her? Lord Tianluo, what is wrong with you, why are you looking at me like that? "Miss Elme, thank you for telling us this information, we will have a period later." It seemed that the rescue of Valerie had to be stepped up. Tianluo greeted Elmehild, and then took Gaspar and the daughters of Eubeluna on the pod. Nodding his head, Almehird also ordered several vampire soldiers to let go of the door, and the huge pod shot like a shuttle. In the pod, Gaspar was still asking Valerie about the matter. Tosca, who couldn''t stand it, finally explained it to him. Valerie is just a half-breed. In the world of vampires, there is nothing like a domestic animal. She has neither power nor status, but she is becoming a Tsepetzian who respects his true male progenitor. After the queen, as long as not a fool can see that she is just a puppet being manipulated! Not only does Valerie not become the queen in the slightest, it is also very dangerous! The dull head finally understood, and Gaspar suddenly turned pale. "Lord Tianluo, let''s hurry up and rescue Valerie, let''s hurry up and save her!" Holding the sky''s hand, Gaspar was extremely anxious. "Calm down, aren''t we trying to save her right now." The sky is down. Although this silly boy was very speechless, looking at his worried and anxious look, the sky still comforted him. Although things were a little more troublesome, their plan to rescue Valerie was not changed. The speed of the pod was very fast. Don''t fall for a long time and they have entered the territory of Cepes. When the pod stopped and fell and they came down, it was a group of armed vampires who surrounded them ... To be continued ... Chapter 422： Who gives you courage Chapter 0422 who gave you courage "who?!" "I am the **** of the demon Phoenix family, and I want to meet your queen, Valerie." A group of vampires surrounded Tianluo, and Tianluo said. "You are the Chilong Emperor?" A vampire man who was suspected to be the chief stepped out with a disgusting smile on his face. "If there is no second Chilong Emperor in this world, it is me." Shrugging, Tianluo returned. "We did receive a newsletter from Camilla, saying that His Excellency Chilong Emperor would visit us ..." "Where are they? Who are they?" Pacing back and forth, then the vampire man, headed by him, looked at the daughters of Yubeluna behind Tianluo. "They are my dependents, is there any problem?" "Well, does your lord say they are your kin? Are they? I suspect Camilla''s spy among them!" "Then what do you want to do?" Uberuna''s daughters were angry, but Tianluo asked with a smile. Knowing their identity, they dared to be so arrogant in front of them. To be honest, Tian Luo admired the vampire man in front of him very much. No matter how strong you are, courage is commendable! "What to do? Of course, I checked it all." "Go and see if there is a spy hiding Camilla among them!" With a sneer, the vampire man headed to his men. Whether it''s the devil or the fallen angel and the vampire''s breath is actually very easy to distinguish. To put it bluntly, these guys are just looking for puppets. Although they didn''t dare to fight against Tianluo directly, it was okay to dislike his family members? !! All the vampires sneered and approached them, and the bold one in front of them was ready to grab Yubeluna with his dirty hands. but-- "what!!!" "Hand, my hand!" With a flash of cold light, Karamay reclaimed her magic sword, while the vampire just reached out and screamed and screamed while covering his broken arm. The daughters of Uberuna are indifferent, their bodies are the only adults in the world who can touch them. These vampires who do not know how to live or die are not qualified! "Dare to resist!" "Catch them for me! Catch them!" Seeing his own man had his arm cut off, the vampire man headed by it suddenly became furious and roared growled. "what¡­¡­" "Go ahead, just don''t kill yourself." Covering his forehead, Tian Luo sighed. Sure enough, there is nothing strange in this world. Tian Luo really doesn''t know who gave these stupid vampires the courage in front of them. Let them dare to do this, but since they dare to do it, they must be aware of it, so let them pay a little blood. As the price of their ignorance! "Yes, Lord!" She took a long sigh of relief, and all the girls who got the permission of Tianluo showed cold smiles. When they acted together, they were instantly tore together with a group of vampires. "Damn demon, don''t underestimate our vampire!" "Just a bunch of women, let them see how great we are!" "No, that''s impossible! Ah !!!" "Don''t retreat, they are not as many as we are!" "These monsters!" "Rescue me ... Ah !!!" Although the number of vampires is more than several times that of the daughters of Uberuna, the result is a one-sided situation. As dependents of Tianluo, the daughters of Uberuna are now far stronger than their original destiny line. Under the joint force, they have the power to fight even against the demon-level opponents! Although the number of vampires fighting the maidens was quite large, the strongest were not the level of the superior demons, and the ruthless strangulation of the maids screamed and fell to the ground. If it hadn''t been for the deceased girls to die, I''m afraid these guys are not lying on the ground screaming at this moment, but have become a cold body! "Don''t ... don''t ..." An unlucky guy was nailed to the ground by Reina Ley''s limbs through the light gun, and when she saw the dark and horrified fallen angel condensing a light gun again, she couldn''t help showing the color of panic. "Spread, enjoy yourself!" With a raised mouth corner, Reina Lei''s bloodthirsty twisted smile on her face, and then shot him under the vampire''s appalling look. "what!!!!!" It was a terrible cry, and the fifth limb of the unlucky vampire was also penetrated by Reina Lei''s light gun. No, it''s not piercing. It should have been completely twisted into pieces! It is said that purebred vampires have extremely strong resilience. Even if their heads and arms are cut off, they can be restored as long as they are returned in time. I don''t know if the parts that have been completely crushed can be restored as well. If you can''t recover, oh ... It only took a few minutes from the beginning to the end of the battle. However, nearly a hundred vampires have been wiped out by the daughters of Uberuna and Lena Ley, and even Gaspar has solved several of them with his evil eye ability. Opponents. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" With his mouth wide open, the vampire man headed by this time had an unbelievable look. But beyond his belief, his eyes were more frightened! He did not participate in the fight, not because he did not want to, but because he did not dare. The vampire''s instinct warned him insanely. If he moved a little, he would definitely be ruthlessly obliterated by the man in front of him! "Now, do you want to check my family?" Although Tianluo still had a gentle smile on his face, it made the vampire man shudder. Although he has also heard of the greatness of Chilong Emperor, but now they are on the vampire''s territory, he does not believe that the other party really dares to conflict with them. However, he was wrong, it was so outrageous! The other party is not afraid of them at all, and just a group of dependents swept them away! "No, no need ..." Dry lips, the vampire man replied. "That''s good." "Now take us to meet Your Majesty Valerie." "I hate troublesome things, so please don''t let me say it again." Patting the other person''s cheek, Tian Luo also dissipated his momentum. His body was loose, and the vampire man only felt that he had walked away at the gate of the ghost. No more dare to make any trips, let my useless men quickly pick up their lost parts and put them back, and then the vampire man took them to the city of Zepes. "Her Chilong Emperor, you and your relatives, please rest here for a while. I will report to Her Majesty in the palace. If Her Majesty wishes to summon you, I will inform you. They were taken to an embassy in the city, and the vampire man said cautiously. "Hurry up." Waved his hand, Tian Luo impatiently. With a sigh of relief, the vampire man hurriedly exited the embassy, ??and an overcast color suddenly appeared on his face. "You are all here, and I will report to Master Mallorium." "Yes, sir." To be continued ... Chapter 423： Troublesome character Item 0423 In the high-rise room of the embassy, ??Tian Luo yawned and sat lazily by the window enjoying the scenery outside. In a pure white maid outfit, Mitilt stood respectfully beside the sky. Mitilt is a petite fallen angel. Her usual hobbies are various cosplays. After becoming the property of the heavens, her hobbies still remain. Every day I put on a variety of different outfits, playing various roles. But for her now, this hobby is no longer a simple hobby, everything is to please her master. If one day''s acting can cause Tianluo''s sexual interest, then Tianluo will tear her clothes and give her a reward. Today Mitilt plays the role of a maid and is still waiting for her master''s appraisal. "Woo ... um ..." Except for Mitilt, Caravana was sitting on the window sill, holding her body with both hands, and two beautiful glows also appeared on her beautiful face, seemingly enduring something. This is also impossible, because one of her white jade ivory jade legs is being played by the sky. Unlike Mitty''s petite, Caravana is the tall type. Her slender legs are also the favorite place in the sky, so from time to time, she will flip it like this. The body was constantly trembling. The itchy numbness made Caravana very shy or even uncomfortable, but she was patiently enduring, because her legs could be loved and played by adults. Supreme honor. Although Caravana can completely force herself to keep her face intact, but she knows that Master Tianluo prefers her reaction and appearance at the moment. As a trio of fallen angels, both Mittier and Caravana are naturally in Renalei, but at this time she is busy kneeling on the ground and biting her head, expecting to capture her master. The essence of life on your body. Well, what a beautiful and harmonious picture ... Incidentally, it was now the third day that they came to Cespe. When the vampire man brought them to the embassy at first, he said he went to the palace to make a report, but as a result he never returned to release their pigeons. Although Tianluo always felt that he was still a good-tempered person, but this time it really felt a little uncomfortable. If you see the guy next time, you will slap yourself. During these three days, no one came to trouble them, nor did they come to meet and entertain them, but around the embassy there were many eyes secretly watching in the dark, which was already a disguise. Under house arrest. Tianluo will naturally not wait so stupidly, and sure enough, he still has to take the initiative! at this time-- "Master, we are back." The daughters of Uberuna entered the room and saluted to the sky. "How''s it going, Uberuna, did you gather any information?" Looking at his family members, Tianluo asked. "Many vampires are spying on our operations in secret. The civilian vampires in the city are also very exclusive to us, and it is very difficult to gather intelligence." Ube Luna''s face was ashamed. "It doesn''t matter, tell me what you have learned." "We found a strange thing. According to the information that Miss Elme gave us, the vampires on Zepez''s side launched a coup. The original King Zepesh had also disappeared and fled, but the civilian vampires in the city It doesn''t seem to know these things yet. " Ube Luna told Tianluo the information they confirmed, and Tianluo Wenwen couldn''t help narrowing her eyes¡ª "The coup d''¨¦tat was successfully launched without the knowledge of ordinary civilians. It seems that there are many betrayers in the upper class, interesting!" "Well, you don''t need to collect intelligence anymore, you all go back to rest." "Yes, Lord." After saluting to the sky again, the daughters of Uberuna exited the room. Goo Goo Goo ... There was a sound of swallowing in the room, and it turned out that Renalei had finally captured the delicious essence of life from her master. "Go out, too." Let go of Caravana''s beautiful legs, Tianluo stroked Lena Lei''s face again. Rubbing the corners of her mouth, Reina Lei was a little bit upset, she wasn''t full yet. However, the owner''s order was absolute, and the three fallen angels could only salute to the sky, and then exited the room. "Are you finally back ..." Looking at Gu Lei Feia who came out of the shadows, Tian Luo''s face had a smile on his face. Uberuna, they just wanted to attract the attention of those vampires, and Gurefia was the one who really collected the information! "Trains are found in Cepesh''s territory, and they have been involved in previous coups." Never talking nonsense, Gurefia directly spoke out the intelligence he had detected. "Did those guys who turned out to be evil have infiltrated here ..." "Cao Cao again?" The light flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo was a little surprised, but he immediately thought of Cao Cao when he mentioned the disaster group. Speaking for a while, I haven''t heard of Cao Cao. Although the artifact was taken away by himself, the man who was so easy to fall down must have been hiding somewhere to prepare for a comeback. "Not Cao Cao, but a guy who is more troublesome than him." Gurefia replied lightly. "Who is more troublesome than Cao Cao?" Brow frowned, Tianluo asked. "Lezevim Levien Lucifer, even if you should have heard his name?" There was a beautiful arc in the corner of his mouth, and Gurefia spoke a name. For a moment, Tian Luo couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He''s not only heard the name, it''s like thundering! Lezviem Levien Lucifer, the demon recorded by God in the Bible under the name "Li Lin", is the son of the real demon king Lucifer and the mother of the devil Lilith, and is also the guy of Wally Grandfather! In the era when the first demon kings dominated the underworld, Lezhevim Levien Lucifer, Sussex Gremoli, and Ajka Astarot were counted as one of the few [Transcenders] They have very different abilities from other demons, and are even suspected of being a peculiar existence of demons. After the previous demon kings fell behind, the old demon sect led by Lezevim and the reformers led by Sazeks and Ajka fought fiercely, but Lezevim suddenly disappeared during the fierce battle between the two sides. Sazex and Ajka took the opportunity to win and led the demons of the underworld to continue. It is true that Lezvim is the core character of the old devil, such as Sherpa Besib, Krusere Asmodeus, and Catrea, and he are all just juniors compared to him. And small characters! Tianluo could not help but have a headache, if it was this guy, it would be really troublesome. His ability is totally restrained! To be continued ... Chapter 424： Breaking through the palace Chapter 0424 Hard Breaking Into The Palace After being robbed of [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing] by the sky, Wally awakened the ability to invalidate the artifact, and the root of his ability came from his grandfather Lezevim! Including Guelfia, Sazex''s dependents do not have an artifact holder. The reason is that it was exactly against Lezvim. Regardless of whether it is an ordinary artifact or a powerful artifact, even the legendary **** destroyer will lose its effectiveness in front of Lezhevim. There is no reason at all! Facing this kind of opponent who completely restrained himself, Tian Luo also felt a headache. But it''s just a headache-! "Lezevim''s abilities completely restrain you, but you don''t seem to be worried?" Naturally, she also looked at the reaction of Tian Luo, and Gulei Feiya frowned. "Worry, why should I worry?" "His ability really restrains me, but it doesn''t mean I will lose to him!" The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo''s face showed a strong self-confidence. Rezevim''s ability is indeed very powerful. For him, it is like a natural enemy, but Tianluo knows that there is a limit to Lezevim''s ability. Once this limit is exceeded, even Rezevim will be attacked by the artifact! I remember that Hiroshi Ito in the original book seems to have used the power of the infinite deification of the dragon to transcend this limit and defeat Lezhevim. Although the sky cannot be deified of the dragon, there is no infinite power of Orpheus In the original work, after the deification of Hiroshi Ito, it only barely reached the level of the transcendant, and it can only maintain a copy of the cottage for a short time. Today''s Tianluo is a real transcendence. There is no reason why even Bingteng Yicheng can''t do it! So although Tianluo felt some headaches, he wouldn''t be afraid of that guy either. If he meets, he dares to be his enemy, then play against him! "This information is valuable and well done, Gurefia." "Now, accept your reward." With a wicked smile, Tian Luo stood up, and then hugged Gurefiah into the bedroom. "I don''t need your reward!" I don''t know what this guy wants to do, and Guletia''s cold and beautiful face is full of shame. "Oh, my maid, you can''t let it go, you don''t have to!" Put Gurefiia on the bed, Tian Luo stroked her cheek, and then-- Ripped her clothes! ... The next day-- "Master, are we going to save Valerie now?" Waiting anxiously long ago, Gaspar shook his fist and said excitedly. "Ready, let''s go now." He patted Gaspar''s shoulder, Tianluo said. Already mastered the situation on the Chapesh vampire side, Tianluo will naturally not waste time. Since those guys don''t take them to see Valerie, they go by themselves! Ready to go, Tianluo, Gaspar, and Ubeluna walked out of the embassy building. "Hi Chilong Emperor, I wonder where you are going?" Before that, it was only Uberuna who acted. It was not expected that Tianluo also appeared this time. A group of vampires monitoring the embassy immediately blocked Tianluo. "Do I have to report to you where I go?" She smiled coldly, and then the sky led the girls away. With a gloomy look, a group of vampires eventually did not have the courage to fight. Although they were not afraid of fighting and death, they knew that it was not their opponents who sent them to death. "Damn Red Dragon Emperor, go and report to Master Major!" ... The menacing, Tianluo, Gaspar, and Eubeluna were walking on the street. Vampires around him along the way cast bad eyes on them, but they felt the powerful breath on them. People dare to stand up and stop. Not long after, Tianluo and his party came to the outside of the Pepesh Palace. "The palace is heavy, the attackers die!" With a loud shout, hundreds of vampire soldiers blocked the crowd from the sky. "I''m going to see your Majesty Valerie." The sky fell open. "Your Majesty, you see it when you see it, Red Dragon Emperor, this is not your underworld, dare to step forward to kill it!" Sneer and irony, said a vampire headed. "Don''t dare to know who I am. Don''t be brave." "Then--" "You all die!" Already given the other party a chance, even dare to be mad at him, then Tian Luo need not be polite. The vast aura erupted from the sky and suddenly rushed towards hundreds of vampire soldiers like a storm. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" One after another screamed and screamed, nearly half of the vampires directly hit the walls of the palace and turned into flesh. The others who survived were either injured or disabled, lying on the ground screaming and wailing. Xuelan and Isabella came to the front, the two women looked at each other, and then kicked out at the same time. Bang! !! !! Two shocking explosions, the gates of the palace engraved with reliefs of various monsters crashed. The mouth of the mouth was bleeding, the vampire guard leader who was seriously injured and fell to the ground suddenly cracked: "Red Dragon Emperor, how dare you break into the palace where I am waiting for Cepes? You are dead! You are dead ..." "what!!!" With a scream, the leader of the Vampire Guards leader was directly broken and broken by a light gun hole. "Renalei, how can you let people finish talking." The sky is silent and authentic. "Ha ha ha ... next time." With a look of bloodthirsty excitement, Reina Lei shot a struggling vampire next to her. Don''t bother to take care of this dark and twisted mad woman again, Tianluo took Gaspar and the daughters into the palace, and went on. Not long after, hundreds of vampire guards rushed towards them from the inside. The daughters of Uberuna were planning to take a shot, but the other party quickly said: "stop!" A little unexpected, but Tianluo and the girls also stopped. "His Royal Dragon Emperor, Your Majesty Valerie is willing to summon you, please come with me." Secretly relieved, the vampire headed quickly. Tian Luo couldn''t help it, he had been asking these guys to ignore him before, and now he broke in and was polite and willing to meet him, these vampires are actually quite cheap! "Take us in." As a civilized person, Tianluo actually hated those **** violence. Since the other party knew him, he would never do those rude things again. "Yes Yes¡­¡­" Not dare to neglect, a group of vampires quickly led the way. Naturally, they saw the tragic images in front of the palace gate, but at this moment they could only hide their anger and resentment in their hearts. Damn Red Dragon Emperor, it will definitely make you pay! for sure! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 425： Goodbye valerie Chapter 0425 Goodbye Valerie Led by a group of vampire guards, they soon came to the palace hall. The heavy door slowly opened, and the vampire guards retreated to both sides, then the sky fell, and the Gaspar and Uberuna girls walked in. The space in the main hall is very wide, and the floor is covered with a layer of bright red carpet. There are also many exquisite demon thorn shows, and there seems to be aura of light. At the end of the carpet was a high platform, above which was a golden throne. At this moment, a girl wearing a crown and a wedding dress was sitting there. Although the appearance has changed a lot, Gaspar and Tianluo recognized them at first glance. It is Vareli! There was another throne beside Varelly, with a seemingly young vampire man sitting on it, and several soldiers and aristocratic figures standing below the platform. The number was unexpectedly small. "Watt, Valerie ..." Without paying attention to the others, Gaspar''s tears burst out in desperation the moment he saw Valerie. At that time, they obviously wanted to escape together. As a result, there was an accident. Valerie gave him a chance to be free. He followed the adults and lived a free and happy life outside, but Valerie still stayed. Suffering here, whenever I think of these things Gaspar is very uncomfortable. It ¡¯s so good, it ¡¯s so good, he finally saw Valerie again, this time they will never leave her alone! Unlike Gaspar''s excitement, although Tian Luo also had some emotions, she still kept calm, but looking at Valerie above the throne, Tian Luo frowned secretly. "Guian, everyone, my name is Valerie Cepes." "Ah, um, now is the new king of Cepes, and please give me some advice." Valerie began, her voice very soft. However, although Valerie was watching them, the red eyes were empty and out of focus. Although there was a faint smile on his face, it made people feel unreal and distressed. Moreover, she did not seem to recognize Gaspar and Skyfall! "Valerie, what''s wrong with you? It''s us, I''m Gaspar, and Master Tianluo, we''re back to save you!" Finally found the abnormality on Valerie''s body, Gaspar suddenly loudly incredibly. "Gaspar, Lord?" "Ah, it''s you, I remember, it''s been a long time." Hearing Tianluo and Gaspar''s name, a ray of light finally appeared in the empty eyes of Valerie, but this ray soon faded again, and his polite smile appeared on his face again. "Not like this ... not like this ..." Can not help but take a step back, Gaspar''s expression was dumbfounded. This is different from the countless fantasy scenes he expected, and now Valerie is not the Valerie he knows! "Valerie, what''s wrong with you ?!" Excited, Gaspar was ready to run up the stage, but was blocked by the vampire man next to Valerie-- "Stop it, but we can''t get you closer to our queen." "Hybrid!" The hybrid is the vampire world''s name for those mixed races. The man looked down at Gaspar, and his cold and disgusting gaze was like looking at the dirtiest garbage in the world. Thinking of those bad memories when he was locked up in the castle, Gaspar turned pale, stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground, or was helped by the sky behind him. "Calm down, Gaspar." Tian Luo opened his mouth against Gaspar''s shoulder. "Master Tianluo, Valerie she ... Valerie she ..." Regardless of his own affairs, Gaspar was crying with anxiety and anxiety. "Relax, I will handle everything." "Tusca, stop him first." "Yes, Lord." Gaspar''s emotions are too exciting now. Tianluo asked the Tosca women to look at him first, and then set his eyes on the man on the high platform-- "Report your name." The mood was not so refreshing, and the sound of the sky fell a little low. "Oh oh, so terrible, terrible, it is indeed the famous Chilong Emperor!" "My name is Malle Zepes, the fifth heir of the Zepes royal family, the tentative prime minister of the government and the highest adviser on artifact research." "Speaking of which, in fact, is my job, the prime minister is just a part-time job." "According to the family tree, I am Valerie''s elder brother. My lovely and kind sister is worried about the future of the Pesh family, and is preparing to change the world of vampires. As an elder brother, I can''t stand idly by, so I help protect you as the prime minister. By her side ... " In a light tone, the man who claimed to be Mallorse Zepse danced endlessly. It''s just that all the ghosts heard in the sky! "That is to say, you are the mastermind who colluded with the gang of disasters and launched a coup?" With a sneer, Tianluo asked. "Collusion, mastermind?" "No, no, it''s the friends of the disaster group who came to me and offered to help us. I just borrowed their power a little bit." "Unlike ordinary garbage and hybrids, Valerie is a very good hybrid. Her holy grail is a treasure given to me and other vampires. It has endless possibilities. Unfortunately, neither my father nor my brother understands this. , So I had to let them all quit. " This is really saying something terrible. Tianluo hasn''t said anything yet, but a few vampire aristocrats have fried the pan first-- "His Majesty, what the **** is going on here, you haven''t told us this yet!" "Explain, we need an explanation!" "How can you say this in front of outsiders, be careful, be careful, Her Royal Highness Major." A few older vampires, you said a word to me, the whole hall became noisy, obviously some things these guys have been kept in the dark. There was a disgusting smile on the corner of his mouth. Even in the face of the questioning of several vampire elders, Mallet Zepes still had a calm look, and apparently he didn''t look at these old guys at all. However, these vampires are all good. Tianluo is too lazy to care about these broken things. He came here from the beginning with only one purpose-- "Hello Major, I don''t want to be involved in the affairs of your vampires. I will leave here as soon as you can meet my requirements." The sky fell open, and the whole hall was quiet. "Oh ... come and listen?" There seemed to be a hint of interest, as Mallory asked. After glancing at the hall for a week, Tian Luo''s eyes fell on Valerie above the throne: "Leave Valerie to me!" To be continued ... Chapter 426： Crescent Dark Dragon Chapter 0426 dark moon of the new moon "Just kidding, even if it''s just a half-breed, but now I''m the Queen of Cepes, how can I give her the devil!" "Even Chilong Emperor''s request is too rude, we never agree!" "Huh, I heard that the current Red Dragon Emperor has the ability to capture other people''s artifacts, I think he is in the Holy Grail that belongs to me!" The whole hall passed a brief silence, and then several vampire elders of Zepesh glared at Tian Luo, one by one angrily. Although it''s just a puppet, Valerie is now still in the name of their Queen Pepesh, so how can they take away the face of their Pepe Vampire? !! "Sir Red Dragon Emperor, you also saw it, and everyone disagreed. And based on my brother''s position, I can''t just hand over my lovely sister to other people." With a look of ridiculous expression, said Mallorse Cepes. "Ten Phoenix Tears." Tian Luo said lightly. "Well, it seems really willing for my lovely sister." "However, although the tears of Phoenix are very precious, they are not of much value to me and other vampires who have a strong resilience. The holy grail of Valerie''s body is comparable to countless Phoenix tears. " After a few whispers, Mallory Zep¨¨s had another look of irony. "In other words, aren''t you planning to hand over Valerie to me?" Squinting, Tianluo asked. "No." Looking at the sky with a smile, Mallet Zepesh replied. "In this case, I save ..." He muttered quietly, and Tianluo walked towards Valerie and Mallorca on the high platform. "Why, His Excellency Chilong Emperor still wants to steal people?" His face was gloomy, and Mallo Zepes gave a few glances to the guards and said coldly. "Yes, I just plan to grab someone!" With a grin, the waiters who waited aside flashed to the front of Mallo Cepez when they reacted. I almost expected this kind of result, and really wanted to take away Valerie''s hard work! With his eyes shrinking, Mallet C¨¦pez was furious, but he didn''t wait for him to say anything, and Tian Luo had already blasted him with a punch-- boom! !! !! "what!!!" The body flew out like a meteor, Malle C¨¦peche screamed and slammed into the side of the hall, then the whole body was buried in the ruins. The atmosphere suddenly fell into a deadly silence. Several vampire elders and guards did not expect that Tianluo was so bold that they dared to hurt others in their palace in Cepes. "Bold !!!!" "Catch him! Catch him!" Finally reacted, several vampire elders suddenly became furious, one growled and roared. Countless vampire guards rushed in from outside, and without the orders of the heavens, Ubeluna and Rena Ley, the daughters had already acted. The girls formed their formation and immediately fought against the enemy. Several vampire elders also struck Tianluo with dozens of guards, snorted, and Tianluo raised his hand, and suddenly dozens of gold shots were shot, and these vampire elders and soldiers'' limbs and necks were locked Imprisoned, no matter how hard they roar, they cannot move. "Come with us, Valerie." Looking at Valerie sitting still on the throne, Tianluo said. "No, no, Lord. I am now the queen of Cepes, and I cannot leave you." A flustered look finally appeared on his face, and Valerie didn''t seem to want to go with them. "You still don''t dare to **** blood as before, do you really think you are the queen like you did not regret it, son-in-law is almost the same!" "Well, you can sleep for a while, we will take you out of here." An outraged curse, Tian Luo directly stunned Valerie with a knife, then hugged her. "Retreated." Seeing that Tianluo had rescued Valerie, the daughters of Uberuna immediately surrounded Tianluo, retreating outside the palace while resisting the attack of vampires. Wow ... A figure stood up from the ruins next to him, and it was Mallory Cepes, who had just been blown away by a punch from the sky. This dude doesn''t seem to be the kind of vampire who is good at fighting. He just lost his half-life with a punch just now. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, his handsome face became crazy and distorted . "Clone Kuwah, when do you want to see it? Kill me! Kill them!" Murderous roar, Malle C¨¦pez growled. That is, at this moment, a strong chill struck them, and Tian Luo''s eyes were fixed, and the daughters of Yoube Luna were even more astonished. What a sense of oppression! The vampires who attacked Tianluo all stopped, one by one in horror and hurried to the side, and then saw a man in a black coat stepping out from one side. A pair of blond and black hair, both eyes are golden in the right eye, black in the left eye, and a very distinctive heterochromic pupil. Man''s body is surrounded by Bomber''s aura, which is incredibly rich! The alarm bell under the heart is a masterpiece, even if you don''t have to fight, you already know that this is a super dangerous guy! "Hey, isn''t this crom * cruach, why are you here?" Crimson hand armor and blue light wings emerged from the sky, and then Dlegg''s surprised voice sounded in Baoyu. "Drager, Albion, it''s been a long time." There was a stiff smile on his face, and the man said. "Drager, are you someone you know?" Seeing Draeger seem to know each other, Tianluo asked. "Crom * cruach is the legendary¡® Crescent Moon Dark Dragon ¡¯. Although it looks like a human, it is clear at a glance.¡± "Be careful, partner, this guy is super dangerous, even among the evil dragons, he has the strongest title." With a touch of solemnity in his tone, Dlegg said. Hearing that Draeger said so, Tianluo remembered it, but he didn''t expect it to be this guy! The so-called evil dragons are a group of tyrannical guys in the dragon family. Among them are [Crescent Dark Dragon] Clone Kuwah, [Tyrannosaurus] Glendale, [Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari ¡¤ Dahaka, [Original Hidden Dragon] Apep, [External Dead Dragon] Nieder Hog and [Treasure Tree''s Sealing Dragon] Ladong, etc. They all have very dangerous powers, but because of the extreme cruelty and cruelty, most of them have been wiped out by the seal. The black evil dragon king Furido can also be regarded as a evil dragon, but compared to these guys above, it is already gentle. "No wonder that kind of goods can also successfully launch a coup, is your help, crom * cruach, have you joined the gang of evil now?" Although the one in front of him was a very dangerous opponent, Tianluo didn''t fear the other side and asked coldly. "Similarly, I''ve heard something about you, the host of Dlegg and Albion-God''s Night Falls." "You want to take that little vampire girl with you? Fight me and let you take her if you win." Nodding his head, Clon Kuwah said. "I''m not in the mood to fight you now, but if you don''t fight you, you will certainly not give way." "Then--" "Drager, Albion, give me a good treat!" With a cold smile, Tianluo directly launched [Big Sky Dragon], and immediately two gems flew out of Tianluo''s body, then broke the palace and straightened into the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 427： Dragon and evil dragon Chapter 0427 Tianlong and evil dragon "Hoohoo !!!!" The roar of the trembling sky, under the shocking look of countless vampires, two huge figures were displayed above the city of King Pepez. The crimson and silvery figure is noble, beautiful, and exudes majesty. It''s Greg and Albion! [Big Sky Dragon] is the move that Tian Luo lifts all the artifacts ¡¯seals to let Dlegg and Albion fight freely. It is also the only [Ballon] that only the world can do. The use of this trick when Tianluo was still at the level of the Devil can only allow Dlegg and Albion to exert their powers of about seven floors in their heyday, but after the level from Tianluo to the transcendant, Dlegg and Albion En has been able to exert their tenth-tier combat power during their heyday! The majestic momentum, the tumultuous pressure, as if the entire world has become extremely heavy, the vampires in the King of Pepesh one after another horrified and fled. They don''t understand why such a terrifying dragon appears in their vampire territory, but their instincts are warning them frantically-- Run away as fast as possible! Because of the appearance of Dlegg and Albion, almost the entire city of Cepes was chaotic. "Are you going to fight Draeger and Albion ..." "Hahaha, good! Good !!!" Endless brilliance bloomed in the gold and black pupils, and Clone Kuwah laughed excitedly. Fighting the legendary Ertian Dragon, but his long-cherished wish, I did not expect that it can finally be realized today! No longer paying attention to the sky falling, a pair of dark dragon wings spread behind Clone Kuwah, and it broke into the roof of the palace. "Hoohoo !!!!" As his body continued to grow, Clone Kuwah also restored his true posture, and became a huge black dragon covering the sky in the air! However, at this time-- "Hahaha ... fight! Fight! I want to fight too!" With a thunderous thunderous laughter, the whole earth was shaken with a loud noise. Then, another huge figure stood up from the side of King Tepez! It was a giant monster with light black scales on its entire body and standing on two feet. Thick hands and feet, sharp claws, teeth and horns, it has large wings of different specifications and a thick tail. It was also a giant dragon, but it was more like a giant with dragon characteristics. The body is similar to humans, but it has a tail and wings, and the entire head is dragon. Unlike the sheer power of Draeger, Albion, and Clone Kuwah, this humanoid dragon exudes fierce fierceness, destroying several buildings as soon as it appeared, and a dozen bad luck The vampire was trampled by it! "Ahhhhh ..." Exclaimed, the vampires in the king city were going crazy. Why are so many terrifying dragons appearing here! !! !! "Glendale, what are you doing out there?" Fanning huge dragon wings floating in the air, Clone Kuwah looked at the strange dragon suddenly appearing unhappyly. "Don''t be so ruthless, Father Crom, you can''t be Drag and Albion''s opponent anyway, let one be for me! Let me be for one!" "Ah ha ha ha ... I can''t help it, I can''t help it, fight me now!" It was a fighting maniac. The dragon named Glendale yelled with excitement. He crashed down one building after another and ran towards Draeger and Albion. "Hey, why is Glendale here, isn''t it dead already ?!" Naturally, he recognized the strange dragon, and Dlegg was surprised. "The situation is a bit complicated, but this guy is now resurrected. He is still the same as before, only the muscles in his head are known all day long for fighting." There also seemed to be a headache for Glendale, Clone Kuwah said. "I don''t want to fight this lunatic, Albion, it will be left to you." With a look of disgust, Draeger threw the pot directly to Albion. Although in terms of strength, Clone Kuwah, who is known as the strongest evil dragon, is definitely stronger than Glendale, but that guy is a complete lunatic. Once he is stuck on it, he can''t shake it like a dog skin plaster. Gently glancing at Dlegg, Albion didn''t say anything, and a huge energy ball as large as a hundred meters was condensed directly in the air, and then the light blue light wing directed the energy ball toward Glen. Dell shot. "Hahaha ... come here!" Excited, Glendale opened his arms and hugged the huge energy ball, then the huge body was pushed back continuously, crashing numerous buildings along the way, and finally slammed into the forest outside the city. Bang! !! !! "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!!!" Guanghua was dazzling, a huge energy ball exploded, the raging air wave instantly destroyed everything nearby, and Glendale also gave a huge roar. But it wasn''t a painful scream, but a joyous cheer. It''s almost like sucking powder! "Crom * cruach, let''s start too!" "Hahaha ... OK!" Draeger vs. Clone Kuvac, Albion vs. Glendale. On one side is the dragon known for its mighty power, and on the other is the evil dragon known for its brutality. Under the horrifying gaze of countless vampires, the battle between the dragons and evil dragons began! At the same time, in the palace-- "Glendale, is the dead dragon ..." [Crescent Dark Dragon] Clone Kuwah, not to mention, did not expect that [the tyrannosaurus] Glendale, who had died in the legend, also appeared. However, looking at Valerie who was holding her, Tian Luo''s eyes appeared clear again. These vampires alone don''t have such a skill, it must be those guys in the woe who use the power of the Holy Grail to resurrect it! As long as the soul does not disappear, the flesh can be resurrected even if it is destroyed. The so-called "holy grail" is such a existence beyond common sense. The goddess in Valerie''s body is bound to come! "Do you want to stop us?" Gently glanced at the vampire guard who was still waiting for himself, and Tianluo said. Constantly backing down, but no vampire guards dare to shoot at them. "let''s go." With a sneer, Tianluo walked out of the palace with her daughters. "Ma, Major, what shall we do now?" Several vampires came to Mallor C¨¦pez, all nervous. Several real monsters were killing the battle, and there were a few loud noises from outside. The whole face was about to be twisted. Although Mallor Zepez was so angry that he could not break the sky into pieces, but his only reason told him that he could not do so. It''s still important to save your life! With a vicious glance at the direction they left, Mallorse Cepes finally said unwillingly: "Everyone left here immediately!" To be continued ... Chapter 428： Rezevim Chapter 0428 Lezhevim Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Above the clouds, Draeger and Clone Kuwah have also fought. The dark evil dragon and the crimson dragon, two huge figures cover the sky, stir the storm, and from time to time, a scale and a half of claws appear from the clouds. A thunderous explosion sounded in the heavens. You don''t need to look to know how fierce the battle between the two dragons is. Just like the end of the world, fireballs smashed into the towns below. Although it was only the aftermath of battle, it had already made the entire city of Zepez chaotic. "Ahhhhh ..." On the street, the frightened vampires were running around, while Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna were preparing to return to the embassy building. However, the sky falling ahead stopped suddenly. The daughters of Ubeluna could not help but wonder, and then looked down at the sky, and saw an uncle with silver hair in a cape who did not know when they appeared in front of them. "Lezevim?" Although it was the first time to meet, the other person''s silver hair and a look similar to Wally''s, Tian Luo immediately thought of the name. "Oh, it''s Chilongdi sauce, I''m Lezhevim Levien Lucifer." "I''m so glad Chilongdi sauce knew me!" Jumping to the sky before them, Lezevim said with a smile. Obviously they are all uncles, and they still use the tone of this little girl, and the corners of their mouths are drawn, and the daughters of Uberuna have a kind of disgusting feeling. But after hearing Rezevim''s name, the girls could not help but change their faces. Lezhevim Levien Lucifer turned out to be the legendary demon who was as famous as the demon king Sazex Lucifer and Ajka Besib! "Lezevim, surely you are the one who led the vampire coup behind you? And you are now the new leader of the woe?" Looking directly at Rezevim, Tianluo asked. "Everyone knows Chilongdi sauce, but I just gave strength and advice to Mallorca. The others are all made by Mallorca himself." "As for the leader of the disaster group, this is also no way. Who asked Cao Cao to be kicked by the emperor to the underworld. Uncle I had to stand up and lead the disaster group in such chaos." "By the way, I now call our organization ''Evil Tree''. It''s no longer a hero. After all, I''m a demon. I''m a bad person. How can I still call a hero? Evil is the most appropriate. " "Right? Right?" Although insane, Tianluo got a lot of information from Lezhevim''s words. Cao Cao was sent to Hades by that Emperor Shaotian, and now he is in charge of the "evil tree" led by Lezvim! "So, what is your purpose here now?" He didn''t despise the other person because of his frivolous appearance, Tianluo asked again. "Purpose? There is no purpose today. Several super-powerful dragons are fighting outside. Uncle I just came out to see the excitement. I didn''t expect to find Chilongdi sauce, so I came over to say hello." Rezevim replied lightly. "Just come over and say hello ..." Nodded, but then the corner of his mouth was a cold smile: "To be honest, you are a troublesome existence to me, and our respective positions are destined that we can only be enemies." "Lezevim, do you want me to destroy you now ?!" There was a breath of danger on his body. If he could, Tianluo really wanted to eliminate the hidden danger of Lezhevim now! "Oh, Chilongdi sauce, do you want to hurt me? It''s terrible, terrible!" Exclaiming, Rezevim covered his chest with a look of horror and kept jumping back. "but--" "Do you think I''m just one person? Big mistake!" "Come out, my bodyguards!" Opening his hands, Rezevim shouted strangely. Both Tianluo and Yoube Luna feel embarrassed for this guy. Anyway, they are also legendary characters. Can we be serious? However, under the performance of Lezviem''s ??near-secondary performance, two figures really came out from behind him. A silver-haired youth and a petite girl. The silver-haired youth was okay, but after seeing the petite girl, the girls of Ubeluna couldn''t help showing shock-- "Ao, Orpheus!" Tian Luo also looked intent, that girl really looked like Orpheus. No, it can''t be said to be the same, but exactly the same! "Quacks ... are you scared?" "But she is not Orpheus. She is the lucky girl Lilith, which we have made use of the power we have seized from Orpheus. "Oh, it looks like I used my mother''s name, but it doesn''t matter." Lezhevim put his hand on the girl''s head and introduced them to the sky, and the girl just didn''t say a word and didn''t speak, looking at them as if looking at the air. "Although this child is a small child, it is also very strong compared to the corrupted Orpheus. It is my exclusive bodyguard. I am very grateful to the uncle. I am small but very powerful." Rezevim continued, and an inexplicable oppression emanated from Lilith. The girls of Uberuna turned pale, and Tian Luo could not help but dignified. Although Lilith only had half of the power of Orpheus'' heyday, even if Tianluo, who has already stepped into the transcendant level, is not her opponent, you don''t need to try Tianluo to know this. "This is Euclid Luke Fergus, do you think he is familiar?" "Yes, he''s the silver-haired queen''s brother!" "Euclidean is also very strong. Their Luke Fergus family has followed my father for generations, but after the father hangs up, her sister chooses to follow the new Lucifer, and he chose me first." Rezevim introduced the silver-haired youth next to him, and Tianluo was slightly surprised. I saw the ruthless look of Euclidean, and it did look a bit like Gulfia, and the magic fluctuations on her body were also very strong, at least a demon-level powerhouse! "How''s it, my two bodyguards are great?" "Chi Longdi sauce, do you still want to hurt me now?" Crossing his old waist, Rezevim looked proud. "Forget it this time, I don''t want to die." Shrugging, Tianluo replied simply. Let alone Lezvim, plus the words of Lilith and Euclid, once fighting, they will definitely lose, and Tianluo will naturally not do such stupid things. "Quacks ... Chilongdi sauce is really frank, uncle, I like young people like you." "Okay, now that we''re done and we should leave, Glendale, they all seem to be having a great time, and we are going to see the excitement." Rezevim patted Lilith''s head, while the expressionless Lilith turned and left with him. However, before leaving, Euclid said: "Red Dragon Emperor, please tell me a word to my elder sister, Griffia¡ª" "You can give up Luke Fergus'' mission to live freely, so I have the right!" After speaking, Luke Fergus left without looking back. Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing, and the man seemed to be rebellious. But looking at his own shadow, Tianluo thought that he should not need his report. "Master Tianluo, what shall we do now?" "Go back to the embassy first." "Yes." To be continued ... Chapter 429： Unusual Valerie Item 0429 At the junction of Camilla and Cepes, the vampire queen Akasha Camilla and eight beautiful vampire elders such as Ramiyahild and Ampsa are standing on the walls of Camilla''s side. As a junior and subordinate, Almehir also stood quietly beside her mother. The breeze is slowly blowing, and the silk hair and robe of Queen Carmela are also dancing in the wind. The beauty that is not like human beings can not help but suffocate at a glance. However, looking at the four dragons fighting in the distance, Her Majesty''s face was a bit ugly at this time. Not only Her Majesty the Queen, but also Hermeshild and a group of vampire elders. The red and silver two-day dragons will naturally not know them. They also know what method was used to release them from the artifact. But what happened to the two evil dragons fighting the two-day dragons? !! Have those guys in Cepesh fallen to such a degree, not only abandoning the honor of the vampire to use the power given by God, but also colluding with those evil dragons! Although extremely angry, the vampires are still more frightened. If Shen Yetian Luo clashes with the other side to draw them out, I am afraid they will always be kept in the dark. So soon, the ambitions of those guys in Ipez will come to their hands. If the two evil dragons come to attack them, who can they stop? Gaze involuntarily fell on Her Majesty the Queen in front, but all the vampire elders ~ could not help but feel sad. Even the mighty Akasha, I''m afraid I can''t stop them-stop the two monsters ... Naturally, the eyes of several vampire elders were sensed, and Queen Camilla''s face became increasingly ugly. "Almehird, order to open all defensive enclaves and block all border entrances!" "Yes, Her Majesty." Queen Carmela spoke coldly, and Elmehild responded in a panic, and then hurried to convey Her Majesty''s order. No longer paying attention to distant battles, Queen Camilla turned and left the wall. The situation is beyond her control. It seems that she needs to re-plan it again ... ... It was a small episode when I met Lezewim on the road. After Lezewmi left, the sky and the girls returned to the embassy building. With a wave of his hand, the sky lays a layer of enchantment across the entire embassy building, blocking Dreague''s aftermath of battle and the spying of other vampires. "Master, you are all right, Valerie?" Seeing Tian Luo put Valerie on the bed, Gaspar asked worriedly. There was no answer, Tianluo just patted on Valerie''s face, and then Valerie groaned awake quietly. "This is where¡­¡­" Rubbing her eyes, Valerie also stood up. "Valerie, we have rescued you!" Weeping with joy, Gaspar said excitedly. "Gaspar ..." Seeing Gaspar, a ray of light rose in Valerie''s eyes, but instantly replaced by grayness-- "Ah, what? I think so too." "No, hey, really? What is it ..." There was no shadow of them in the eyes, and Valerie suddenly began to speak into the empty space, as if there was some kind of being there to talk to her. Even Gaspar saw Valerie''s abnormality, and could not help anxious: "Valerie, Valerie, what''s wrong with you?" "Master Tianluo, you can save Valerie. Valerie looks strange now." No matter how Gaspar shouted to Valerie, it seemed that he couldn''t hear his voice, and worried that Gaspar could only ask Heaven for help. "Calm down." Brow frowned slightly, Tianluo put an aura into Valerie''s body and doubled, and it was generally clear that Valerie''s condition was now. "Master Tianluo, is she okay?" Looking at Valerie''s apparent mental disorders, Ubeluna and the daughters of Tosca also showed concern. "She was engulfed by the power of the artifact, and now she is very confused." "Engulfed by the power of the artifact?" "Yes, Valerie lives on the" Holy Grail ", which is the legendary **** destroyer that can subvert the common sense of life." "The power of the Holy Grail is too powerful and dangerous. It is beyond the control of the current Valerie. At every use of the power of the Holy Grail, her body and spirit will be engulfed a bit." "Valerie''s spirit is extremely unstable now, and she is almost on the verge of collapse, and those **** in Cepes are probably not abusing her power." Tianluo told Gaspard and the girls about Valerie''s situation at this time, and her expression couldn''t help being so gloomy. Those **** in C¨¦pez really use Valerie as a prop. If they hadn''t rescued Valerie now and let them manipulate her power indiscriminately, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Lei Li''s body and mind will collapse! "Valerie ... Valerie ..." "Sorry, sorry, it''s all because of me, it''s all because of me ..." Hearing that Valerie''s condition was so serious at this time, Gaspar was pale and guilty. If Valerie hadn''t given herself the chance to be free, she wouldn''t have suffered like she does now, thinking of these Gaspar''s feelings more and more uncomfortable, and she burst into tears. "Well, what does it look like crying all day long, I didn''t say she wasn''t saved." Gaspar was so upset that he cried, and Tianluo was aloof. "Master Tianluo, you can save Valerie quickly. Please save her quickly." As if catching a life-saving straw, Gaspar suddenly said with excitement. "Both back a bit." Hearing Tianluo''s orders, Gaspar and the girls hurried back a little, giving way to Tianluo. Valerie was still sitting on the bed and talking to herself, Tianluo raised her face directly, and let her pair of dim eyes stare at herself. When [Angel''s Magic Word] was launched, the pupils of Tianluo''s eyes seemed to become two black swirls, and Valerie''s eyes echoed with it. Valerie''s spirit was very chaotic at the moment. Tianluo first stabilized her spirit with this spirit-controlling artifact. The effect was not bad. Valerie closed her eyes and fell asleep. Nodded, Tianluo launched [Smile of the Virgin] again, waving a beam of light to cover Valerie''s body. [Smile of the Virgin] Ever since Aisha developed a banned hand, it can not only restore physical harm, but also heal spiritual trauma. Valerie was manipulated by those of Chapesh to use excessively the power of the Holy Grail that she could not control. Both her spirit and her body were seriously polluted and engulfed, but at this moment she was healing quickly. "Too, so good ..." Seeing that Valerie''s complexion had improved a lot, Gaspar also showed joy. "Valerie is okay now, but although I have recovered her wounds, this is only a cure for the symptoms and not the root cause. If she continues to use the power of the Holy Grail, she will still be engulfed. To completely remove the hidden dangers, Only the artifact was removed from her. " "Master Tianluo, then please take out Valerie''s artifact quickly!" "You think it''s yours, take whatever you say." "Now let Valerie rest for a while, and wait until she wakes up to talk about everything else." "Oh¡­¡­" Scratching his head, Gaspar was a little embarrassed, but after listening to Lord Tianluo that Valerie was okay now, he finally relieved. Let Valerie rest in the room alone, and then the heavens, Gaspar, and Uberuna daughters leave the room ... To be continued ... Chapter 430： Albions Venom Chapter 0430 Albion''s fierce poison boom! Boom! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" Above the sky, the crimson dragon and the dark evil dragon are still fighting and tortured, and the violent air continues to spread out like a hurricane and then fill it back. There were thunderous explosions, and dragons trembling in the sky. The battle between the two dragons seemed to tear and smash this sky! "Crom * cruach, you''re really amazing." Fanning the dragon wings floating in the air, the scarlet and gorgeous body was also covered with black marks. Looking at the opposite clone Kuwah, Dlegg was more dignified than ever. "I have been traveling in the human world and the underworld all these years. While growing my own knowledge and experience, I have strengthened my physical body, and it is only natural to become stronger." "It''s you, Draeger, that hasn''t grown as before, and that strength has dropped significantly since just now." Also floating in the air, the voice of Clone Kuwah came out of the dark dragon mouth. "This is also no way. You are alive but we are dead. Although the soul has been preserved, the vice posture is now only the body that the partner manifested for me with an artifact." "I have already used my full strength to fight you just now, but the current state of protracted combat is very bad for me, and this body is about to reach its limit." "Crom * cruach, next I will explode all the power, so do you, let us decide the winner." Some of the landing momentum quickly picked up, Dlegg said solemnly. "Although it''s a bit regrettable, it''s a rare luck to be here to fight you." "Come on, Draeger, I won''t keep my hands!" The vast, dark aura emanated from Clone Kuwah''s body, and these auras turned the entire sky into darkness. The stars were revealed, and at the same time a bright new moon rose slowly. This is the illusion that Clone Kuwah showed when he raised his power to the extreme, and the name of the crescent moon Dark Dragon came from it. With a hurry, Dlegg''s body was burning with a fiery flame, instantly dispersing the darkness that had invaded her! "Let''s make a decision--" "Drager!" "Crom * cruach!" With countless horrified gazes, the two dragons above the sky flew towards each other. A dark and mysterious, a dazzling and gorgeous. The mighty power was boundless, leaving no spare effort for each other, the two dragons collided together in the air. then-- boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! ... "Ha ha ha ha ha ... fight fight fight fight !!!" The wide jungle has become a ruin, and Albion and Glendale are fighting fiercely. It''s completely a fighting lunatic, even if the body has been attacked by Albion and the flesh is blurred, Glendale keeps biting and slaying, and the muscle-filled head seems to only know about fighting and killing. Hula, Albion escaped Glendale''s attack and soared into the air. A pair of light wings spread, and suddenly tens of thousands of light arrows shot at Glendale. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The dust and mist filled the sky, and for a while, Glendale was hit by countless lights and arrows, and kept backing. "Ahhhh ... it hurts! It hurts!" "Albion, you eat my fireball too!" Screaming in pain, Glendale''s belly swelled quickly, and then a huge mouth, suddenly a huge fireball nearly a hundred meters sprayed towards Albion in the air. Extremely hot, as if the entire space has been roasted and blurred and distorted, even Albion did not want to be hardwired, and immediately launched his ability: "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" The huge fireball kept shrinking and shrinking, and was swallowed up by Albion when she flew closer. "It''s this ability again, Albion, you cheat! You cheat!" Seeing his own fireball swallowed by the opponent, Glenn Dylan yelled for a moment. With a grunt, Albion didn''t bother to care about this guy, and spewed the flame that had just been swallowed back to Glendale. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Shouting, Glendale''s huge body was drowned in flames instantly. The flames were extremely hot, the ground continued to melt like magma, and Glendale in the center of the flames was roasted red like steel. If the general existence of the body becomes like this, it may already have been roasted. However, Glendale as a evil dragon is too powerful. Even if the whole body is burnt red, it only hurts him, but it cannot cause him deadly hurt. Albion naturally knew this, and was planning to send another energy ball to Glendale, but suddenly a violent air flow came¡ª "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Glendale''s huge body was lifted out, tumbling on the ground and smashing several hills, and Albion also kept moving his wings in the air to stabilize his figure. "Is Drager almost over ..." Albion whispered in the direction of the fight between Draeger and Clone Kuwah. "Glendale, let''s end this battle too." He set his sights on Glendale again, Albion said. "End? What a joke, I haven''t played enough!" "I will never let you escape, Albion!" "Let''s fight until the death !!!" When Albion said that he was about to end the battle, Glendale could not help but be furious, he got up and slammed at Albion. His eyes became cold, and Albion hated this kind of dog skin plaster. When it comes to strength, Glendale is naturally inferior to Albion. From the beginning of the battle to now, it is almost abused by Albion, but this guy is like a crazy dog. He will get up no matter how many times he is defeated. Whether injured or bleeding, these things will not only make him flinch, but will make him more excited and crazy. If you do n¡¯t finish him thoroughly, he will always haunt you. In that case, destroy him completely! As the light wing unfolded, a cloud of pale green poisonous mist was released from Albion''s body. The scope of the poisonous mist continued to expand and soon surrounded Glendale, who was running over. "what is this?" "Ahhhh ... it hurts! It hurts! The body is melting!" It was a little dazed at first, but Glendale soon screamed. His sturdy body was melted! This poisonous mist is Albion''s original skill. It can destroy all existence except inorganic matter. Only Dreiger can resist it in the world. Floating in the air, Albion watched Glendale indifferently, watching his body disappearing little by little, melting little by little ... To be continued ... Chapter 431： sorry to keep you waiting Chapter 0431 keep you waiting "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" In the poisonous mist, Glendale was still screaming, the huge body had disappeared, and only half of his **** head remained. However, at this time-- A stream of light descended from the sky, and then a violent air flow dispelled Albion''s poisonous mist. His face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and suddenly a man in black appeared. It was Clone Kvach. "Sorry, Albion, I can''t let you kill this guy, Glendale will be taken away by me." "Ahhhh ... I won''t go, I will fight, I will fight !!!" Kron Kuwah said, but Glendale was yelling. Staring indifferently at Clone Kuwah and Glendale, but Albion did not stop. Despite Glendale''s resistance, Clone Kuwah grabbed his only half of his head, and then disappeared without a trace. "Drager, you have only tied with crom * cruach." Looking at Draeger who landed, Albion said coldly. "That guy has grown to the same level as us. It should be okay if the real body is still there, but it is the limit to tie this state. Quite helpless, Draeger replied. She and Albion only have their souls sealed in the artifact, and the source of power can no longer continue to grow, but the surviving clone Kuwah is constantly improving himself, and now they have even caught up with them Grow to the level of Tianlong. To be honest, this feeling of being overtaken was uncomfortable, and Dlegg and Albion fell silent. "The battle is over, let''s go back to our partner." After a long time, Dreiger spoke again. Albion didn''t say much more. With a flash of light, Dlegg and Albion returned to the shape of Baoyu, and then locked the atmosphere of the sky and emptied away ... ... In the evening, the embassy building-- Standing in front of the window, Tian Luo watched as some angry streets and cities had been restored outside. The vampires who were scared away after the battle of several dragons gradually gathered back. Although the aftermath of the battle also destroyed some buildings and streets, fortunately, the losses were not serious. However, this kind of thing is not the end of the battle, even if it is over. I am afraid that the upper-levels of Cepes are all messed up now, but those are nothing to do with the sky. The envelop that enveloped the embassy building occasionally rippled, and saw a few vampires desperately attacking the enchantment and rushing into the building. These vampires don''t yet know the fact that their king has been driven away, nor do they know that Mario Zepez and others abandon the vampire''s honour and collusion. They are just a group of dominated and fooled beings who know nothing, the only thing being told is that the master of the two dragons is here! So they are so angry they want to rush in to get revenge! It''s just that they can''t break the world with their little strength, let alone revenge. Tian Luo, standing in front of the window, beckoned to the few vampires below, encouraging them to continue their efforts, and one by one the vicious vampire stared at the fangs that fell for a while. "My Lord, Valerie wakes up." Just then, Uberuna''s voice sounded behind Tianluo. "Are you finally awake ..." Without paying attention to those guys outside, Tian Luo called Gaspar and walked into the room where Valerie rested. Valerie had indeed awoken, and she was standing up by Tosca and South American Wind as she landed and Gaspar entered the room that day. "How is it, Valerie." Tianluo asked. "Master Tianluo ... Gaspar ..." Just staring blankly at Tian Luo and Gaspar, Valerie''s eyes became red, and then tears burst out. "Too great, Valerie." Tears rolled down as well, and Gaspar quickly ran over. Although Valerie just shouted the names of him and Master Tianluo, Gaspar felt that Valerie finally returned to normal! All the memories have emerged. At this moment after many years, it is really a reunion. Two unfortunate young girls hug together and cry. Let Ubeluna and Tosca go out first, while Tian Luo waits quietly, and then walks until both of them are vented. "I''ve kept you waiting, Valerie." He stroked the girl''s forehead, Tianluo said. "No, no, I have always believed that Master Tianluo and Gaspar will definitely come back to save me." With tears in his face, Valerie said with a sobbing smile. The girl''s crying and laughing look seemed a little funny, but it made her feel touched. Being manipulated by Mallet to use the power of the Holy Grail indiscriminately, Valerie''s body and spirit are getting worse every day, her consciousness is confused, her memory and emotions are also blurred, if she has not been convinced that Gaspar and Tianluo will The only obsession to come back to save her is propped up, I''m afraid she has already collapsed. "Well, you won''t be left alone here anymore." "Hungry, let me prepare dinner for them and go out for a bit." Wiping away the tears on the girl''s cheek, Tianluo said. "Late, dinner?" "Why, you have now learned that you can''t **** blood like a real vampire? Or wait for me to **** my blood a little bit?" "No, no need, Lord Tianluo, I don''t **** blood." Joked by the sky, Valerie suddenly waved her face flushed. Tianluo and Gaspar couldn''t help laughing, the vampire who didn''t even dare to **** blood, and Valerie was indeed the same Valerie. After Tianluo and Gaspar walked out of the room, but after seeing the daughters of Uberuna, Valerie showed a tense expression. "Don''t be afraid, they are all my dependents and won''t hurt you." "Yuberuna, please introduce yourself." "Yes, Lord." The daughters of Uberuna also introduced themselves to Valerie and sympathized with Valerie''s experience. The girls also cared for her very tenderly, but when it was Renare''s turn-- "My name is Renalei. It''s my master''s tool." "You are welcome to join us, cute vampire." Hugged behind Valerie''s shoulders, Renalei also wickedly added her earlobe. "Woo ..." There was an excitement all over him, and Valerie was almost crying. "Renalei, don''t scare her." "Hehehe ..." "She''s a crazy woman, just leave her alone." Glancing at Rena Lei angrily, Tian Luo also comforted Valerie, and then asked Maliu and Brent to bring out the prepared dishes ... To be continued ... Chapter 432： The Holy Grail (Part 1) Chapter 0432 The Holy Grail (on) Valerie is a miserable vampire girl. She was born in the royal family of Cepes, but was not recognized because of her human blood. With the exception of Gaspar and Skyfall, everyone she met would only bully her and ridicule her. Even after Mallor discovered that the artifact on her body had taken her out of the castle, she only blindly used her. The cold and ruthless world tightly closed the hearts of young girls, and even being bullied, ridiculed, and used by others has become a matter of course for Valerie. However, these relatives of Lord Tianluo did not bully her or ridicule her. They did not know them before, but they were very concerned and close to her. Even the fallen angel who claimed to be the tool of Lord Tianluo was only Teased her occasionally, without the coldness and malice of those vampires. "Valerie Sang, are you okay, doesn''t the food suit your taste?" Seeing Valerie''s head bowed and no action, Maliu asked. These dishes were made by her and Brent, but Valerie stopped after taking two bites. Isn''t it vampire''s taste, but she looked very happy at Gaspar. "No, no, the food is delicious, I just ... I just ..." Quickly wiped her redness under her eyes, and Valerie was a little bitter. "We will be your family in the future, and no one will bully you anymore. Hurry up and eat, and the food will soon be cold." Naturally clear the girl''s mood at this time, Tianluo said. "Well, Lord Tianluo ..." The warm current surged, and Valerie nodded. I have never felt so at ease and warm, just for a meal, but Valerie turned red several times on the way, everyone could not help but be full of pity for this suffering girl. After dinner, Maliu and Brent prepared refreshments for everyone, and Valerie gradually adapted to the atmosphere here, not as restrictive as in the beginning. "Valerie, tell me about you now. I should have reminded you to hide the power of the artifact even if you awakened. Why were you discovered?" Asked for the taste of lipstick tea. "Sorry, Lord." With a look of shame, Valerie explained how she awakened the power of the artifact and how she was discovered. After listening, I couldn''t help shaking my head, it was good, this is Valerie! "The Holy Grail is powerful but also dangerous. You cannot control it today. Although I have healed the wounds on you, if you continue to use the Holy Grail''s ability, the body and spirit will be engulfed again." "Valerie, I need your artifact. Can you give me your artifact?" Without hesitating, Tianluo directly stated his purpose. "Master Tian Luo needs my artifact?" "Yes, you also saw me grabbing the artifact on Gaspar? I can gain strength by taking other people''s artifacts. Now I have some powerful enemies to deal with. I must have more and more power. Only. " "Valerie, can you give me your artifact?" "Okay, take it if adults need it." With a confused look, it was clear that Valerie did not understand the meaning of Tianluo, but Master Tianluo needed her artifact. "Your artifact is a very precious divine weapon. Would you agree to it without careful consideration? I will agree with you even if you ask for something." It was so simple to agree, Tianluo didn''t know whether to say whether this girl was simple or stupid, and sighed. "No, it''s okay. I''m glad to help Lord Tianluo. And now I''m very satisfied with you, Lord Tianluo, and there are no other requirements." Valerie quickly waved. "Forget it, you''re born to lose, wait for my room." I was too lazy to say anything, Tianluo stood up, and walked into her room with the waists of Xuelan and Isabella. ... Standing at the door of Tianluo''s room, Valerie was hesitant. Listening to Gaspar saying that the process of capturing the artifact was very painful, which made Valerie a little scared. But soon, the hesitation in Valerie''s eyes was replaced by a touch of firmness. It was the Lord Tianluo who rescued her from the cold and desperate world. Neither she nor Gaspar owed the Lord Tianluo too much. If it can help the Lord Tianluo, what is the slight pain !! "Master, I am Valerie." No longer hesitating, Valerie knocked on the door. Don''t wait long, the door of the room is opened, but it is not an adult, but a very beautiful sister. Valerie remembers that the other person ¡¯s name is Uberuna, and it seems to be the Queen of the Lord. "Come in, Lord Tianluo has been waiting for a long time." Uberuna smiled. Followed by Uberuna, she entered the room, but when she saw the scene in the room, Valerie first frowned, and then her face turned red. In the room, Xuelan was standing beside Tianluo, but Isabella was lying in Tianluo''s arms and fiercely kissing Tianluo. "Wait a minute, Lord Tianluo, they will soon be over." With a slight smile, Ube Luna was really a simple girl, and then said. "Ok¡­¡­" Dare to look up, the shameless Valerie could only wait honestly. No one spoke anymore, and in the whole room all that was left was Tian Luo and Isabella''s fierce kiss, until the two men finally ended after more than ten minutes. "Ha ... ha ..." Tian Luo contentedly added Tim''s lips, and Isabella was lying in the arms of Tian Luo with a soft look and breathing. "Come on, Valerie." Let Xuelan hold Isabella aside to rest, then shouted from the sky. "what¡­¡­" "Yes, Lord." After returning to God, Valerie quickly hurried to the sky. Looking at the girl''s panic and shame, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. As the saying goes, Women''s Big Eighteen changed. At the time, Valerie was only a little loli, but now her body has developed and her face is also beautiful, and she has become a slim and beautiful girl. Time is really fast ... "There will be some pain when capturing the artifact. I will try to be as gentle as possible, and you can endure it yourself." He stroked the girl''s forehead, Tianluo said. "Okay, okay, Lord." As if she was still ashamed of what was happening, Valerie returned in a panic. "So, we started." No more to say, Tianluo directly launched the "artifact plunder" ability, one hand fell into the girl''s chest ... To be continued ... Chapter 433： The Holy Grail (Part 2) Chapter 0433 the holy grail of the world (below) "Woo ..." "what!!!" The process of taking the artifact was very painful. Although Valerie was able to endure it at first, she couldn''t help screaming later. It was as if the soul had been torn, but fortunately, this pain did not last long. Don''t take the sky to extract the artifact from the body of Valerie ~. "Heaven, Lord Heaven ..." Her face was pale and her sweat was dripping, and Valerie only felt that she was about to be utterly empty-she took off. "It''s over, take a good rest." Although the captured artifact is a bit painful, it does not leave any harm to the body. You can just restore Valerie by taking a break. A reiki was injected into Valerie''s body, and the sky let Ubeluna help her to sit aside, and then looked at the artifact extracted from Valerie. The artifact that Tianluo extracts from Valerie is not an ordinary treasure jade, but two silver-colored cups, each of which is the size of a palm, and there are many beautiful and mysterious runes carved on it. Inside the two cups are also filled with half a cup of black liquid, with countless cheeks dying and faint whispering. It is the legendary **** destroyer-[Holy Grail]! However, what makes Tian Luo frown is that there are only two holy grails he extracted from Valerie. The sky is clear, there are three holy grail in Valerie''s body! "Valerie, has your holy grail been taken away?" Tian Luo looked at Valerie to the side. "I do not know¡­¡­" "Master, is there any problem?" Valerie shook her head blankly, and Uberuna asked. "There are three holy grail in Valerie, but now there are only two. Someone should have taken one when she was confused or unconscious." Tianluo explained it, and Uberuna''s daughters were all surprised. Valerie''s holy grail has been taken away! A clue kept flashing in my mind, what suddenly Tian Tian caught-- Damn Rezevim, he must have done it! "Master Tianluo, what should we do now?" The faces of the women of Uberuna are also a little ugly. As a dependent of the sky, they naturally know how important these artifacts are to their owners. "For the time being, I will combine these two holy grail, but my things are not so easy to get. Sooner or later, I will let him return with a profit!" Cold eyes flashed, Tian Luo said coldly. No longer hesitated, Tian Luo directly incorporated the two Holy Grail into his body. Although one is missing, the two holy grails still give Tianluo a huge spiritual power, which further increases Tianluo''s strength. Tianluo has now stepped into the level of transcendence, it can be said that it is already the world''s top-level powerhouse, and even further is the invincible hegemony of Orpheus and Emperor Chilong. However, it is not easy to reach that state. According to the estimation of Tianluo, at least he will have to seize dozens of artifacts of the level of the **** destroyer, but there are only thirteen gods of the legendary killer in total, currently nearly half He has already been taken by him, and even if he takes all the rest, he cannot reach that level. This is really a troublesome thing, but it''s too early to think about these at the moment. He still grabs all the goddess that can be captured before talking about it! Condensed her breath, when Tianluo was about to say something to the women of Ubeluna, she suddenly groaned, and a little bit of pain appeared on her face. "Master, what happened to you?" After discovering the anomaly on Tianluo, Yubei Luna and Xuelan''s look changed, and she quickly supported Tianluo. There was no energy to answer a few women, Tianluo just felt that countless messages rushed into his mind, which made him have a headache, and just felt that his entire head was about to explode. It''s the holy grail just fused! [Holy Grail] is the legendary **** destroyer that can subvert the common sense of life. It actually teaches Tian Luo the method of using it. A huge amount of information rushed into the sky, and there are many other things besides-- The spirits and concepts of the living, the dead, all kinds of people, and the consciousness of countless others are also eroding the spirit of heaven! There seemed to be countless sounds in my mind, and those cluttered sounds and consciousness made people upset and headache. Is this the pain that Valerie has been suffering from all the time, and Tian Luo is now experiencing it. but-- "A mere piece of mythic miracle also wants to erode me, and it is enough to be my strength honestly!" With a low roar, the sea of ??faith in the heavenly spiritual world rolls and roars, and the mountain-like "God and Demon Code" also blooms a dazzling light, which dissipates all foreign consciousness and thoughts, and Tianluo hurries Use [Angel''s Magic Word] to give yourself a layer of mental protection. The ears finally calmed down, and the original restless holy grail also calmed down, and Tian Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Worry you." "The Holy Grail just wanted to erode my spirit, but now it''s all right." Just now Tianluo''s strangeness really scared a few women. Seeing Tianluo is now okay, Uberuna, Xuelan, Isabella and Valerie are at ease. "Valerie, how are you feeling now?" Looking at Valerie, Tianluo asked again. "Although the ability can no longer be used, it has never felt easier." There was a slight smile on his face, and Valerie returned truthfully. There is no resentment and regret after losing ability, but now this tranquility and ease make Valerie feel precious. "It''s getting late, you go back to rest, too" "We may stay here for a few more days and take you back to our house when things are done." "I see, Lord." Tian Luo lovingly stroked the girl''s forehead, and Valerie nodded. "Master, will we stay here for a few more days?" When Valerie left, Ubeluna asked puzzledly, and according to the original plan, they would return after she rescued Valerie. "Yes, I''m a little concerned about the guy Lezevim. I''ll stay here for a few more days." "Okay, let''s go ''rest'' too." She hugged Xuelan beside her, and Tianluo went into the bedroom. The cheeks turned red, and Uberuna and Isabella also followed up ... To be continued ... Chapter 434： Let me help you Chapter 0434 let me help you King Cespesh, some secret underground laboratory¡ª "Damn Red Dragon Emperor! Damn Red Dragon Emperor!" "How dare he !!!" The viciousness twisted, and Mallo Zepez growled constantly. The **** Red Dragon Emperor dared to provoke the majesty of their vampires, stole his holy grail, and let the two dragons make a big noise on their territory. Damn it! Damn it! !! !! "Calm down, Mallory, don''t bark like a scumbag, it''s so noisy." Sitting on the side of the high seat, he drew his ears, Rezevim said. "I''m a defeated dog, do you think you''re no longer? I thought you were so good at those two evil dragons, but it turned out that only half my head was lost and I fled back!" "Without the Holy Grail, our ideals are over, all over!" Angry and mad, Mallor roared. "Well, who said we lost the Holy Grail, isn''t this?" With a smirk, Rezevim took a Holy Grail out of his cloak. "Holy, holy grail!" "Isn''t the Holy Grail on that bastard, why do you have it here ?!" With his eyes widened, Mallor had an incredible look on his face. "Maluojun, you still claim to be the Holy Grail researcher, don''t you find that the Holy Grail in the vampire girl exists in plural?" "Exists in plural ?!" "Yes, there are three of them. I took them out in advance." Seeing Mallor''s shocked look, Lezevim''s face was playful. "Why didn''t you tell me this kind of thing!" Finally, when he returned to God, Mallor couldn''t help but be angry. "Don''t I tell you this now, Majoro, do you really want to get revenge on Chilong Emperor? Let me help you!" "Help me, how can you help me?" "Do you need to say that, let me use the Holy Grail to transform your body and give you strength." "My body has been transformed and I have no vampire weakness." "No, no, this time is not a simple transformation, but a deeper one." "Come on, Major, let me help you!" Rezevim''s eyes glowed with excitement and anticipation, but Mallor''s heart instinctively raised his vigilance. Although Rezevim seemed to have provided himself with many selfless help, Mallory naturally knew that he had ulterior motives and could not be trusted, and they had only been using each other for a long time. Let Rezevim transform himself, who knows what monster he will transform himself into! "No, I won''t accept the transformation anymore, and I will find my own way for revenge." Perceiving a hint of danger, Mallor calmed down and rejected Lezevim''s offer and planned to leave here quickly. "Suddenly rejecting the kindness of others, Ma Junjun is really not cute at all." Rezevim looked disappointed, and at the same time Euclid had to block Mallor''s way. "Lezevim, what are you trying to do?" "Come! Come !!!!" With a gloomy look, Mallor shouted loudly, and then a large group of well-armed vampire soldiers rushed in. "Euclides, it''s over to you." Rezevim lazily held up a glass of red wine, and in the face of Mallor and a large group of vampire soldiers rushing in, Euclid smiled cruelly¡ª "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Screaming again and again, in just a few minutes, Mallory and all the vampire soldiers fell into a pool of blood, and then they were choked up by Euclid and piled up like hills. "But the disobedient children will be punished, Mallory, don''t make unnecessary struggles. Accept the transformation obediently and let me give you strength!" Stepping down from his seat, Rezevim smiled maliciously. The magic surged, a magic circle spread out on the ground, and at the same time the Holy Grail flew out of Lezevim''s hands and floated above Mallor et al. Although he didn''t know exactly what Rezevim wanted to do, Mallor instinctively felt the endless danger-- "Stop ... Stop ..." "what!!!!!" ... In the lobby of the embassy building, Tianluo, Valerie and Renare are sipping tea. Three days have passed since the rescue of Valerie. Now, after the initial chaos, the entire city of Zepes has been restored. Rezevim, Mallor, and others did not reappear. Except for the few vampires who did n¡¯t know whether they were dead parents or how they were out all day long, no one else came to trouble them. The attitude of Pesh''s side gave a strange calm. All those vampires are fine. The reason why Tianluo stays here is because of Lezvim and the Holy Grail. These daughters and daughters of Beluna have been going out to gather information. Even Gaspar voluntarily asked for it. Help out together. "Valerie, I''m tired of staying in the room all day, would you like to go out for a walk?" Looking at Valerie aside, Tian Luo laughed. "Out, out?" "Still not used ..." There was a clear flash of light in his eyes, but after thinking about it, Valerie shook her head ... When I was young, I was locked in the castle and could n¡¯t go anywhere. Later, when Mallio discovered the power of the artifact, he just changed a place. He did n¡¯t have real freedom to reach Valerie since he was a kid, and he never went outside. . Although there was some expectation and longing, it was more fear for her. "Well, it''s so decided." "You don''t have any other clothes yet? You can''t wear this one all the time, just go out and buy some clothes for you by the way." Knowing that Valerie was a little scared, but Tianluo didn''t want to let her do the same. She is now free and has to teach her to reintegrate into the world, so Tianluo said in an unquestionable tone. "So, okay ..." Not afraid to disobey the Lord''s decision, Valerie had to give in weakly. The girls were prepared to go over, and then the sky went out of the embassy building with Valerie, Renalei, and Mitilt and Caravana. "Red Dragon Emperor !!!" A few vampires squatting outside saw the sky fall out, and immediately their eyes became red, one by one anger and hatred rushed towards the sky. "what!" Valerie was frightened, but the three daughters of Lena Lei looked cold and drew in front of Tianluo to block the attack of several vampires. This is just a few civilian vampires, who are stuck outside the enchantment of the embassy building every day, and thought how powerful they were. As a result, they were all weak, and they were nailed by the three women of Reina Lei with a few shots On the ground. "Dead!" Lips were added bloodthirsty, and Renalei was preparing to burn a few vampires to death with a few dark flames in her hands, but was prevented by Tianluo''s words-- "Okay, leave them alone." Skyfall didn''t care about the lives of the vampires, he just didn''t want Valerie to see the **** picture. This girl''s guts are already small enough. If you see several vampires burned alive in front of her, I''m afraid they will have nightmares at night. With a short snoring, Lena Lei naturally also found that Valerie had been scared and blushed. Although she was a little bit upset, she finally put away her flames. "Okay, it''s okay, let''s go." "Well, Lord." Comforting the frightened Valerie, then Tianluo took the women away from the embassy building ... To be continued ... Chapter 435： Be my pet Chapter 0435 be my pet Along the way, I felt a lot of eyes watching several people, but as long as those guys didn''t come out and bother themselves, they wouldn''t bother. I took Valerie and Renalei to walk around the city of Cespe. Although Valerie was still nervous at first, she was quickly curious about all kinds of fresh things outside. Here, I looked there, a pair of eyes flickering. Because it is still daytime, it is just like a human night to vampires of the night walk, and few pedestrians on the street seem a bit cold, and a few people eventually find a lively commercial street on the edge of the king city. According to the human world, this should be the night market of the vampire world. Various shops display colorful signs, ranging from clothing stores, beverage stores to grocery stores. The whole night market is very lively, and there are many vampires coming and going. If not some guys always pop out their fangs to scare people, I am afraid that people will think that this is the human world. Tian Luo glanced around and found that basically all the civilian vampires here, most of them should have been transformed from humans. It is said that a vampire that has become a human consumes human food in addition to blood, and retains many other human habits. If it is a pure blood vampire, it will basically only drink blood, although it can also eat other Stuff, but blood is the most delicious food for them. Obviously this is the first time that she has come to this place. Valerie clutched Tianluo''s hand tightly, her eyes were a little scared and a little excited. "Go to the clothing store and buy some clothes for you." He stroked the girl''s forehead, and then Tian Luo took the Valerie girls to a lady''s clothing store. "Welcome, several guests." A beautiful saleswoman welcomed several people. Although they felt that their breath was not like vampires, the visitors were customers and the saleswoman didn''t show anything when they were a little confused. "Renalei, Caravana, take Valerie to choose some clothes." "Hehehe, leave it to us." "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." Lena Lei was dragged to choose clothes, but Valerie looked at Tian Luo a few steps back, and she was about to cry. When she first met for the first time, Lena Lei added earlobe. In the past few days, she has not been teased by Lena Lei. Before seeing Lei Nalei, they cruelly nailed the vampires to the ground and tiled them. Reilly was scared. Although adults Tianluo said that they will not hurt themselves, Valerie is still very scared of Renalei! Renalei naturally knew that Valerie was afraid of herself, but the more this boring crazy woman liked to tease her. My heart is funny, as long as Renalei does not do too much, she will not stop her. Valerie''s heart is closed for too long, her courage is too small, and letting Renalei so stimulating her from time to time can also help her adjust to her new life. Let Lena Lei and Caravana slowly help Valerie choose clothes inside, while Tian Luo waits yawning and Mitilt outside the store. Looking around boringly, suddenly what was found, the sky fell for a moment. On the other side not far from the clothing store, a petite girl was standing in front of a small shop selling cotton candy. It is that girl who usually exists as an Orpheus clone-Lilith! Expressionless, Lilith stared silently at the cotton candy inserted in the shop, her eyes blinking. The boss didn''t seem to know how to deal with the young girl staring at his marshmallow, but he finally had no choice but to take one and hand it to her. After taking the marshmallow, Lilith ate a few sips and then stared silently at the rest of the shop. The boss is also anxious, little girl, you ca n¡¯t do that. I ¡¯ve given you one for free. Hurry up and go if you want to eat it. If you want to, go and ask your parents to buy money. What about your parents? Which adult is so careless, how can such a small child run outside alone? When the boss was at a loss, a sudden sound came out¡ª "Give her another one." The boss looked in the voice, and saw that he was talking to a very handsome young man, and a cute cosplay girl followed him. There is no doubt that young people and girls are Tianluo and Mitilt. Mitilt gave the money to the boss, and the boss immediately took out a cotton candy and handed it to Lilith. After taking the marshmallow, Lilith tilted her head to look at the sky, and then ate without talking. "Do you want to eat something delicious?" After seeing Lilith finish eating, Tian Luo rubbed her little head with a smile. "miss you." At last I heard Lilith''s voice, and she was exactly the same as Orpheus. "Come with me then." Tian Luo took Lilith''s hand, Lilith didn''t resist, and the three of them walked into a nearby restaurant together. Tian Luo ordered Lilith for a few fillets, burgers, and some other things, and Lilith also politely stuffed various foods into her mouth, and ate it over and over. After sipping a glass of music, Tianluo looked at Lilith oppositely with a smile, without disturbing her, but Mitilt standing beside Tianluo was a little nervous. This is not to blame Mitilt''s timidity. It is really too scary for the seemingly harmless young girl. If you accidentally make her angry, the whole vampire city of terror will be in one place. Turn into ruins in an instant! Not long after, all the food was wiped out by Lilith, and Tian Luo finally said: "Do you still want to eat?" "I am full." After touching her belly, Lilith stood down from her seat and walked to Tianluo''s side. "My smell, you have it." Little nose sniffed at Tian Luo''s body, and then Lilith showed a look of doubt. She should be talking about the taste of Orpheus. When she was at home, Orpheus often liked to sit on Tianluo''s body, and it was normal to leave some odor on Tianluo''s body. Although Tianluo couldn''t smell it, it seemed that the other''s nose was very smart, and it was so weak that it could be noticed. "This is the smell of Orpheus, and you were born out of her power." "You eat my food and you will call me the owner like Orpheus in the future." Touching Lilith''s head, Tianluo said. "Owner." Without even refuting it, Lilith screamed directly. But she probably doesn''t understand what the owner means! "Really good." "Lilith, would you like to come here and make my pet like Orpheus? As long as you make my pet, you will have these delicious food every day in the future." Tian Luo said with a smile, and Mittier next to him was so frightened that she almost forgot to breathe. No, it is indeed the Lord of Heaven. Not only has Lord Orpheus been accepted as a pet, isn''t even Lilith planning to let it go? !! "No." "Lezevim, protection, my task." Not angry, Lilith thought for a while and then replied. "That''s it ... then wait until you don''t want to protect Lezevim again to be my pet." His eyes flickered, and then Tian Luo suggested again. A pair of big bright eyes blinked, this time Lilith didn''t refuse again: "it is good." To be continued ... Chapter 436： Everyone wears it like this Item 0436 Lilith went back, watching the back of her departure, and the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc. He was still thinking about how to take Lilith from Rezevim, but now he has an idea. Don''t worry, take your time ... "Mittier, were you scared?" Looking at Mitilt next to him, Tian Luo laughed. "Yes, yes, Lord." Not afraid to lie, Mitilt answered truthfully. Tianluo patted his leg, and Mitilt sat obediently on Tianluo''s leg. "Do you know, Mitilt, that''s the difference between us." "In the face of a stronger existence than yourself, you will be afraid, afraid, and withdrawn, but I am thinking about how to challenge her, overcome her and even control her." "You''re not wrong. Everything is just for your instinctual self-protection, but this also destined the gap between you and me, so you can only be controlled by me and used by me. Touching Mitilt''s face, Tian Luo''s voice kept echoing in Mitilt''s mind. "This, this is the difference between me and Master Tianluo ..." Slightly lost, Mitilt murmured to himself. "Yes, but I don''t hate you like this, keep your ego like this, and then be at my disposal forever and be used by me!" It seems like the **** above, but Tian Luo''s face is full of evil smile. "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." Staring at the sky indifferently, Mitilt replied almost instinctively. Although there was an inexplicable sorrow deep in the soul, it was instantly suppressed by the girl''s tamed slavery. Yeah, she''s just a tiny fallen angel. She can never do what Tianluo adults do. Is it wrong for a weak person like her to be dominated by a strong person like Tianluo? No, it wasn''t wrong, but she was honorable! Looking at the blurred and beautiful look of the young girl in her arms, a glimmer of restlessness rose from the sky, but now he can''t wait to do something impatiently to Mitilt outside. Let''s go home and talk, anyway, he doesn''t know how many times he has tasted this delicious dish. "Let''s go and see how Valerie and Renare are doing." Leaving the restaurant, Tianluo and Mitilt returned to the clothing store, and the women, Renalei, who had just finished shopping, also came out. "How about, Valerie, have you bought your clothes?" "Master Tianluo, I, I want to change ..." Tian Luo stroked the girl''s forehead and asked, but Valerie was ashamed. "What''s wrong, don''t you like it?" "No, no ..." "Hehehe ... Master, these are all carefully selected for Valerie. Let''s take a look." Lena Lei gave Tianluo a few shopping bags, and Tianluo looked puzzled. The shopping bags are filled with the clothes and skirts that Renarey bought for Valerie. The feeling of sky falling is also very good. It is beautiful and trendy. It is very suitable for a flowering girl like Valerie When the last one was loaded with various underwear and fat shopping bags, the sky was clear instantly. Leina Lei, the evil bad woman, chose underwear and fat times for Valerie all those bold types, no wonder Valerie has such a shy reaction! "Master, I have already told Valerie that the girls now wear these types of underwear and fat times, but she doesn''t believe it." "Valerie, the host is here now. If you don''t believe it, ask the host." Packing up the shopping bag, Reina Lei was right in her mouth full of ghost words. "Really, really, Master?" Somewhat unbelievable, Valerie cast a questioning look at Tianluo. In the face of this situation, Tian Luo should immediately tear through Renalei''s evil lies and not let the simple and honest Valerie also follow suit. However, she looked up and down, and imagined that she was wearing those bold underwear and fat times on her body, and Tian Luo could not help pouting. That seems pretty good too ... "Ah, Renalei said it well. Now girls are dressed like this, but you haven''t known about it in the palace, Valerie." "Well, I think these are all pretty good. You just have to take a look. After returning to the town of Kuwang, I will let Lias and Aisha take you to buy more." Gently coughed, and then Tianluo said. With her mouth raised, Renalei knew that her evil host would definitely say that! Seeing that Master Tianluo fools the simple Valerie seriously, Mitilt and Caravana also sullenly smiled. "So, okay ..." Although still a little bit ashamed, since even adults in the sky say so, Valerie can only believe it. The girls now are really so, why are they so bold ... After buying clothes for Valerie, Tianluo also took a few girls to eat a bit, took a rest after eating, and then took Valerie around the whole shopping street. Until the evening, a team of talents finally walked through the entire commercial street. Tianluo and Renalei''s daughters were a little tired, but Valerie was always excited. It was the first time in a lifetime for Valerie to have been locked up in a castle or in a palace. As night fell, it was time for vampire activities, and the entire street and city became more crowded. Tianluo and Valerie returned to the embassy building, and the Uberuna girls who were out to gather information Has also returned. "Yuberuna, is there any gain?" Sitting on the sofa, Tianluo asked. "Sorry, Lord, we did not detect Lezevim and others, but we found that the upper level of the Chapesh vampire is calling for vampires to undergo transformation in all their territories. At present, many vampires in King City and nearby towns Have already undergone transformation. " Ubeluna spoke out the information she and others had detected. "Although vampires are a powerful race, they are born with many weaknesses. As long as they accept the transformation, they can overcome the defects. Of course, many people will be moved, but it is the Lezviem who dominates all of them. I do n¡¯t know what the idiot will be. ¡± "There is no need to collect intelligence anymore. It has already been done this way. Lezhevim should also show the fox tail, and we will start to act when he appears." He sneered, and then Tianluo made arrangements. "Yes, Lord." To be continued ... Chapter 437： Chaos Begins Item 0437 On a high-rise in the city of King Tepez, Lilith was sitting on the railing with her little feet, and not far away, Lesevim and Euclid were overlooking the city below. "Euclidean, what are you going to do?" "It''s all ready, Lord Rezevim." "So, let''s do it!" "Yes!" Euclid stepped back, and Rezevim looked again at the earth and the city below-- "What a beautiful vampire kingdom, let me give you a carnival feast!" "Well !!!!!!" Opening his hands, Rezevim grinned maliciously, while at the same time a huge magic circle unfolded at the foot of the entire city of King Zepes. No, it''s not just King City, it''s the same in all nearby towns where vampires live! The huge magic array slowly moved, and then emitted a dazzling light straight into the sky. What a magnificent view it would look like from a high altitude, but for the residents of the Vampire Kingdom, this is the beginning of their nightmare! "Damn light, what''s going on ?!" "Ahhhh ... my body, my body ..." "Don''t ... don''t ..." "what!!!!!" Vampires are nocturnal creatures, and these rays make them feel very uncomfortable. But it''s not only that, the vampires shrouded in light have begun to swell continuously, and then turned into a black evil dragon! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" After shouting, these evil dragons are several meters or even tens of meters in size. As soon as they completed the transformation, they started frantically destroying the surrounding buildings and attacking other untransformed people. Breathing flames, hissing the crowd, screams, popping sounds, and the whole city was in chaos. At the same time, in the embassy building-- "Master, there is an accident outside." Standing in front of Tianluo''s door, Uberuna knocked on the door and said to him. "I''ve heard it." After a while, the door was opened, and Tian Luo stepped out of the room. Behind the sky is also followed by Renalei, Mitilt, and Caravana, but the three fallen angels have flushed faces, and the charm that has not yet dissipated flashes in their eyes. Do not ask and know how many people are in the room What a good thing here. All the girls, including Gaspar and Valerie, have gathered in the hall. Tianluo looked through the window to see the situation outside, and saw a huge evil dragon destroying the surrounding buildings and chasing the crowd. There are even a few heads that are impacting the embassy building and want to attack. "Is the guy Lezevim already in action ..." "Varelli and Gaspar stay in the building, the others go to prepare, and then follow me." "Yes, Lord." The sky gave instructions, and the daughters of Uberuna acted together. "Master Tianluo, I''ll help out too." Holding his fist, Gaspar was a little excited. "What if you go to Valerie too? Your task is to stay here to protect her." Looking at Gaspar, Tianluo said lightly. Although Valerie also has the blood of a vampire, she is much better than ordinary people, but she is timid and weak, she has not received any training since she was young, and she knows nothing about fighting. , If no one protects, she will be swallowed first. "I understand." "Master, I will protect Valerie!" Gently nodded, and Gaspar nodded hard. After patting Gaspar''s shoulder, after seeing all the daughters of Uberuna ready, Tian Luo took the girls out of the building and then took off into the air. "Hoohoo !!!!" Just after flying out of the enchantment, several evil dragons roared and hurled at them. With a cold head, with a wave of Uberuna''s staff, several magical arrays spread out in the air. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Guanghua was flourishing, all the magic formations exploded, and several evil dragons also wailed and were smashed into pieces. These evil dragons were all changed by vampires, and undoubtedly they were all those who had undergone transformation. Tianluo knew that Lezviem''s ??guy would not be kind. Not only helped Malle usurp the regime, but also helped him study artifacts. If he did not have his own purpose, he would be full and supportive. After the induction, Tianluo also had some understanding. Most of the vampires in the entire city of King Pepez have become evil dragons. These evil dragons at least have the power comparable to intermediate demons, and there are even some comparable to superior demons and superordinate demons. Basically, the larger the size, the stronger the strength. With a wave of his hand, Tianluo added a few more layers of enchantment to the embassy building, and simultaneously launched the ability of [Magic Sword Creation] and [Sacred Sword Creation]. With a booming sound, a huge holy holy Swords and magic swords penetrated the ground to protect the embassy building, forming a forbidden area that could not be dropped. To this extent, there should be no evil dragons that can break through the defense and attack Gaspar and Valerie who are staying in the embassy building. Even if they fall, they can rush back to rescue them in time. No more hesitation, locked the breath of Rezevim, Tian Luo and the daughters of Uberuna flew towards the palace ... ... "Her Excellency, what have you done to us ?!" "Why everyone who has undergone the transformation has become an evil dragon. You must give us an explanation!" "Master Major, why hasn''t Master Major appeared these days ?!" Below the high-rises in the palace, several elders of the Chapesh vampire were angrily questioning Lezhevim. At this moment, even if stupid, they understand that they have been deceived by this demon! "Quack ..." "Explain, what else do you need?" "They all accepted the transformation voluntarily, and the experiment came out a little unexpectedly. What can I do?" "Aren''t you looking for Majoro? Majoro, come out and meet your dear elders!" With a triumphant laugh, as Rezevim''s words fell, Mallo Zepes also came out of the shadow on one side. "Ma, Major, what''s wrong with you?" Eyes were dumb and expressionless, and several vampire elders naturally found abnormalities in Mallor''s body. "Roar!!!" A beast-like roar was issued, and then under the stunned look of several vampire elders, Mallory''s body grew rapidly, and then the ground crashed with a bang, turning it into a huge black evil dragon nearly 100 meters! Different from other evil dragons, the evil dragons transformed by Mallory are fierce, and their eyes are red. On the forehead of the evil dragon, there is even a cheek of Mallory! I saw that Mallory''s cheek suddenly opened his eyes and smiled strangely, and then the huge evil dragon opened his mouth and bit a vampire elder who was too late to react! Click, click ... The sound of chewing sounded, and the few remaining vampire elders were incredible, creepy ... To be continued ... Chapter 438： How did you know Chapter 0438: How Did You Know "Lezevim, what did you do to Lord Majoro?" "Stop, Master Mallet, stop!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Screaming and chewing, Mallory''s evil dragons devoured vampire elders as much as they could. The body has grown a few more laps again, and the breath has become stronger! "Hahaha ..." "Maluojun, look, how beautiful and powerful you are now!" Above the tall building, Lezevim haha, who saw everything, laughed. However, at this time-- "Lezevim, it''s disgusting to make this guy look like a ghost." The sky''s voice floated in the air with the daughters of Uberuna. "It turned out to be Chilongdi sauce, you came just right, but Ma Junjun always wanted to find you." Looking at the sky in the air, Rezevim grinned, and the evil dragon transformed by Mallet also saw the sky in the sky, and the face on his forehead suddenly became extremely distorted and shivering. "Red ... Dragon Emperor ..." "Roar!!!" Obviously, they have lost their memories of being a vampire, but they can still call the Red Dragon Emperor. It seems that this guy, Mallory, really hates the sky. Fierce and violent, there have been more than a hundred meters of huge evil dragon roaring and roaring, and then opened the **** mouth full of fangs and wanted to swallow the sky and the girls in one go. "Noise!" With a cold hum, Tian Luo instantly launched the ability of [Holy Sword Creation], and immediately a golden holy sword with a length of more than a hundred meters was shot down, and a thunder broke through the back of the evil dragon and nailed it. On the ground. "Hoohoo !!!!" Extremely fierce, the evil dragon nailed by the giant sword even wanted to struggle, but it was booming three giant swords fell, two of them nailed its wings, and one of them nailed its giant mouth. The evil dragon nailed by the four-handed giant sword can only lie on the ground and can no longer move. "It has been transformed into such a thing, or it was spiked by others, Majoro, Majoro, you are so useless." Pouting, Uncle Lezewim looked at me with disappointment at you. "Lezevim, is that Holy Grail that Valerie lost?" Tianluo was in no mood to blame here with this crazy guy, and asked directly. "It is indeed Chilongdi sauce. Did you even find this?" "Yes, the holy grail is here with me." With five fingers, the Holy Grail flashed into Rezevim''s hands. "I don''t care how you make trouble on the vampire side, but give me the Holy Grail!" "Quacks ... does Chilongdi sauce really come for the Holy Grail. But no, this is an indispensable item for my dream, but I can''t give it to you right now." "Dream, do you as a crazy villain have a dream?" Hearing the strangeness of heaven when he heard Lezevim''s dream. "Although I''m a villain, what''s wrong with the villain? Can''t the villain have a dream? You don''t look down on the Chilong Emperor sauce !!!" Rezevim was furious and stared at the sky blowing nose. It''s a little awkward, and Tian Luo feels the same way. Even if he is a villain, he also has the right to dream? But before waiting for Tianluo to say anything, Rezevim sighed again-- "In fact, not long ago I lived a life of self-degradation. I didn''t know what to do, and I didn''t have any ambitions or dreams. I just sat on the sofa and drank red wine, thinking about something that was not important. "I''m obviously alive, but I feel like I''m no different from death. I''ve had enough of that life!" "But also at this time, Euclid brought me something interesting¡ªthe Holy Grail''s information and proof of another world. At that moment, uncle, I suddenly gave birth to a dream, and then my heart beat. Cheering, for the first time in my life, I finally felt that I had the motivation and value to live! " "Chi Longdi sauce, you don''t know yet, this world is much wider than we imagined, there are other worlds in addition to ours!" "Just a few months ago, an unknown godhead came to our world and gave her blessing to a human being. This godhead does not belong to any **** in this world''s mythological system, but a **** from another world. " "Although someone has been discussing the possibility of the existence of a different world for a long time, this conclusion was finally confirmed at that time. This is a revolutionary event for researchers in another world!" Excited, Rezevim said endlessly. "So, what then?" Yawning, Tianluo looked boring. "Then? Chilongdi sauce, but I told you such a shocking fact, you are not shocked at all, not surprised at all ?!" "Huh, isn''t that the existence of a different world? I already knew it. The one who was given protection by the gods of another world is Hiroshi Fujito. He disappeared some time ago, so he is now in yours. Right? " "It is indeed Chilongdi sauce. You already knew it. Xiaooupai is indeed in my hands. He is now my most precious experimental sample. We found a lot of interesting things in him, including him. The fact that he was the former host of [Chilong Emperor''s cager. " Speaking of which, Rezevim''s gaze to Tianluo also flickered. "[The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] I did take it from Hiroshi Ito. What did you find out? It ¡¯s amazing to use the collected information to create several fake artifacts. Can it still make the real thing? Is it impossible to destroy God ?! " "Uh, Chi Longdi sauce, how do you know everything?" Rezevim was a little dumbfounded, what Tianluo said was exactly what they had done ... "Of course I know, and I can guess your so-called dream." "Bored guys like you don''t expect you to have any noble ideals, anyway, just want to find something for yourself to go to another world, right? Make this world and that world upside down , Kill all the nasty guys, and be a big devil that scares everyone. " "But if you want to go to the other side of the world, you must first defeat the great * red who guards the boundary of the dimension, but a weak chicken like you will not be a great * red opponent, so you will definitely think about how to great * red get rid of. " "There are only a few in the world that can resist great * red. Orpheus is one, but she has lost half of her power and you have created Lilith, so it is impossible. The second is Dragon Eater Samai Al, but Samer is sealed deep in Hades, if you **** it, it will definitely make Hades a horror, and even if you grab it, you will have no control over the strong curse of Samer. " "So, after thinking about it, you have only one last choice, which is the beast 666 recorded in the Bible!" "The imperial beast 666 was sealed at the end of the world by the God of the Bible. You must have discovered its existence after sneaking into the theory of life through the Holy Grail?" "So what you have to do next is to lift the seal of 666 and resurrect it with the Holy Grail, then use the power of 666 to defeat great * red, and then you take your evil dragon army and 666 to invade the other world to destroy it and satisfy you. An empty and boring heart. " "Lezevim, am I right ?!" With a mouthful of words, Tian Luo shouted for the last time, as if the thunder screamed and scared Lezhevim back and forth. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "Red Dragon Emperor, how could you know so clearly ?!" Seeing a ghostly look, Lezhevim asked. All his plans and his dreams were told by Tianluo. Not scientific! This unscientific! !! !! With a cold hum, Tian Luo''s head was slightly lifted, and he looked inscrutable. In fact, he suddenly remembered some of the information in the original book, and then combined with some existing information to speculate, Lezweim this guy talked endlessly, and always so frivolous His appearance was a bit uncomfortable, so he told them all as soon as he couldn''t hold back the sky. The effect seems to be pretty good. Looking at Lezewim''s shocked and horrified look, Tianluo nodded secretly, but when they found that the daughters of Uberuna were also looking at themselves in wonder, Tianluo looked stiff. Uh, did he pretend to be too much? To be continued ... Chapter 439： I still want to strangle you Chapter 0439: I Still Strangle You "Lezevim, what you want to do has nothing to do with me, but it will be very troublesome if it really makes you mess the world upside down." "Anti-human, anti-democracy, anti-terrorists like you, really kill it!" Also too lazy to talk nonsense to the other side, Tianluo condensed the armor of the two dragons, and then sighed and rushed towards Lezevim. Bang! !! !! With a loud noise, the entire tower where Leszem was standing collapsed. However, Tianluo''s armor also collapsed at the same time! "Hahaha ... I have the ability to invalidate the artifact, your power cannot hurt me at all!" Lezevim laughed proudly in the air. Although I still don''t understand why Tianluo is so clear about his plans and dreams, it is up to him. He''s bored, he''s empty, so he just wants to do destruction! !! !! "Sure enough ..." "So, this one!" A long sword flashed in his hand, and then Aura engulfed the sky and severed it to Rezevim. "Everything is said to be useless, no matter what artifact, no matter how many times you try!" "Quack ... uh ..." Don''t dodge or hide, Rezevim is still preparing to see the joke in the sky, but the smile suddenly freezes. With a snoring noise, Lezevim sprayed a lot of blood on his body! "Yeah !!!" "It hurts! It hurts !!!" With a scream, Rezevim covered his blood-stained bone. If he hadn''t instinctively sensed the danger and stepped back at the last moment, I''m afraid he has been cut in half by the sky! "Why ... why can your artifact hurt me ?!" Hurrying to use the power of the Holy Grail to recover his injury, Lezhevim asked the sky unbelievably. "Stupid, this is an ordinary iron sword. I just crossed the breath of the aura and the artifact into the sword at the same time!" The corners of his mouth were raised, and Tian Luo had an evil smile on his face. Knowing that Lezevim has the ability to restrain himself, Tian Luo will not be prepared. Although this is just an ordinary iron sword, but under the powerful spiritual power of Tian Luo, it is not far from ordinary artifacts. Whoever made Lezevim believe too much about his abilities, he took such a big loss for a moment, but his life was too big without a sword. "Wow wow ... you lied to me? !!!" He actually used this low-level performance to lie to him, and he still hit the ball, and Rezevim was yelling loudly. "Whatever I lie to you, I''m going to strangle you!" With sneer and sneer, another sword fell to Lezevim''s heart. With a strange scream, Rezevim quickly launched his defensive magic, and the long sword stabbed by the sky fell into two sections with a click. "Damn Red Dragon Emperor, do you think such a trick would still work for me?" Almost half of the injuries had been repaired with the Holy Grail, and Lezevim suddenly sneered at understanding hate. There was a hint of regret in his eyes, and Tianluo knew that this kind of trick was absolutely necessary. It was a pity that Lezevim was chopped to death without a sword just now. but-- "Even without a sword, I can kill you!" With both hands in the sky, an energy ball condensed above the sky''s head, constantly expanding and expanding, and it was already a hundred meters huge in a blink of an eye! Tianluo is not the Hiroshi Fujito in the original. Once you do n¡¯t use an artifact, it is a weak chicken. Even if you do n¡¯t use the ability of an artifact, Tianluo is a real transcendant! "Dead !!!" With a cold smile, Tianluo threw the huge energy ball at Lezevim. This is an energy ball that is purely condensed by the spiritual power of the sky itself, but it does not have the ability to use any artifacts. Even if Lezevim is hit, he will have to peel off a layer of undead! "Lilith, come and protect me!" Finally changed his face, Rezevim shouted as he fled. The huge energy ball whistled down, and it seemed to catch up with Lezhevim, but Lilith''s petite figure flashed out suddenly, raising one hand to block the energy ball. Understatement, without any exaggerated pictures, the huge energy ball disappeared with a bang! The pupils of both eyes shrank, and no one knew more clearly the power of his energy sphere than Tianluo, but it was so simply blocked by Lilith. Obviously owns only half of the power of Orpheus, obviously he has become a transcendence, but is the gap between each other so large? !! Although Tian Luo already knew this, he felt that he felt unwilling at this moment. Even if he becomes a transcendent, he is still small, he must become stronger and stronger! "Hahaha ... Red Dragon Emperor, if you have Lilith, you will never hurt me again." "Lilith, help me kill him!" Seeing Lilith''s shot, Rezevim laughed again. This abominable kid was really startled by him just now, just in case he would kill him later! "Delicious, he invited me." "do not kill." Looking at the sky, Lilith didn''t make a shot. The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment, the sky fell into the corner of his mouth, and Rezevim was a little dazed. Delicious, what''s delicious? I let you kill him, who cares what is delicious or not! "Lilith, kill him quickly, go back and I will give you delicious cookies, and give you a room for you to eat enough!" Really frustrated, Rezevim shouted loudly, and Tian Luo took out a lollipop with a smile and came to Lilith. "Lilith, how about you kill me? I''ll give you this candy?" Rubbing Lilith''s head, Tian Luo tempted. A look of longing flashed in her eyes, then Lilith stared sharply at Lezevim on one side. "Lilith, do you want to betray me ?!" Startled by Lilith''s gaze, Rezevim only felt incredible. When Lilith was created, he had already woven in Lilith''s consciousness to protect him and obey his instructions. Lilith would never betray him. Is there anything wrong with it? "Lezevim, protect, you can''t kill." Looking back, Lilith said. Lezevim heard the sigh of relief, but fortunately, it seemed that Lilith hadn''t broken. "Then I''ll go by myself. How about you watching beside not disturbing us?" With a little regret, Tianluo can only be relegated to second place, but Lilith is obviously still hesitant. "Well, I just beat him and won''t kill him. How about protecting him when Lezewim is about to die? It won''t be against your mission." "it is good." This time Lilith didn''t refuse again, but replied happily. A deal was reached with Lilith, and Tian Luo''s face also had a bright smile, then peeled the lollipop and handed it to Lilith. After taking the lollipop, Lilith took a sip and flew to the side. "Lilith, where are you going, come back! Give me back!" Seeing that Lilith was led away by a lollipop, Lezevim was almost suffocated, and suddenly roared. "Lezevim, there is no danger, no protection." He looked at Rezevim blankly, and Lilith flew away with a lollipop. With twitching his lips, Rezevim was speechless for a long time ... To be continued ... Chapter 440： Chilong Emperor and Chilong Emperor Chapter 0440 Red Dragon Emperor and Red Dragon Emperor "Sar, Rezevim, let us continue!" Holding his fist, Tian Luo revealed that malicious smile. Lezhevim had an ugly expression, and he never thought that Lilith would leave him alone, and the stinky boy of the Red Dragon Emperor was so powerful without using an artifact! Glendale''s body has not been repaired, and cromcruach has gone to other places. Is he really going to let him fight with Chilong Emperor? No, as an evil boss, is it too cheap for him to shoot casually? Moreover, he is an old man. The stinky kid of the Red Dragon Emperor bullies him because of his youth. It seems that he is suffering from his side. "Master Lezviem, let me meet him for a while." Just as Rezevim was thinking of how to deal with the sky, Euclid''s voice suddenly remembered. He emerged from the shadow below the palace, and then Euclidean''s figure stood in front of Rezevim. "Oh oh, it''s Euclid, it''s just the time to return, and Chilong Emperor will give it to you!" With his eyes brightened, Rezevim retreated with a smile. This is the benefit of being a boss. The troublesome fighting matters are left to the younger brother. He just needs to watch the show on the side. "Chi Longdi, I will be your opponent from now on!" Looking coldly at the sky, Euclid''s right hand appeared with a pair of crimson hand armor, which looked exactly like the original form of [Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand]. "Is this a fake you made?" Looking at Euclid''s hand armor, Tian Luo also raised a hint of interest. "Yes, at first, we only studied the power given to him by the **** of the other world on the body of Hiroshi Ito, but we unexpectedly found out that he was the last host of the" chiron hand of the Red Dragon Emperor. " "Although he has lost the artifact, as the former host, he still provided us with a lot of valuable information and information. Using that information and information, we created this copy of [The Red Dragon''s Cage Hand]." "Although it''s just a replica, it can also be banned!" With a cold smile, Euclid''s right armband stretched and spread quickly, and it didn''t take long for it to turn into a red armour and cover him. Although there are some differences from the armor of the sky, there is no doubt that this is also a armor of the dragon emperor! A replica can even reach the state of forbidden hands, the daughters of Uberuna showed shock, even if the sky fell can not help but narrow their eyes- "Even if you can reach the forbidden hand, how much power can you have with this fake without Dlegg''s soul?" Thinking of the crux of the problem, Tianluo looked ironic. [The Dragon Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor] The reason for being powerful as a **** destroyer is not because of the artifact itself, but because it seals the soul of Draeger, one of the two dragons. Without Draeger''s power, this would be just a nice looking armor! "It''s a pity that Dlegg''s soul cannot be copied, but we also thought of a way to replace the souls of other dragons. Each time we drive this armor, we will consume several demonic souls, although it is costly, But the effect is still very good. " "Come on, God night falls, let''s have a showdown between Chilong Emperor!" The war was so high that Euclid''s body burst into the air. "as you wish!" The corner of his mouth was raised, and a reddish armor appeared on Tianluo''s body. Since this is a duel between Chilong Emperors, this time the sky does not use Albion''s power, and the condensed is only the simple armor of Chilong Emperors. "Drager, let them see the gap between the fake and the real thing." "Understand, partner!" Under everyone''s attention, Tianluo and Euclid had a dragon wing behind them, and then they both shot at each other. It was as if two red lightning bolts cut through the sky, and the two bumped into each other in the air¡ª "Drink, drink, drink !!!" Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Spiritual power surged, both of them punched furiously, and the whole sky was suddenly thunderous! "what!!!" They bombarded each other thousands of times, and then the two opened a distance from each other at the same time. With both hands in the sky, two red energy **** condensed above Tianluo and Euclid''s heads at the same time. "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" The precious jade above their armor flashed madly, and the two red energy **** continued to rise and rise in the air, and then they were severely smashed at each other. At this moment, time seemed to be slowed down countless times. Two red huge energy **** hit each other in the air, and then¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! The huge crackle almost broke people''s eardrums, and the sky seemed to have a dazzling sun. The violent storm of energy continued to spread out in all directions, everything that was passed was shattered and destroyed. Rezevim hurriedly applied several layers of defensive magic to her. The daughters of Ubeluna who watched the battle in the distance exclaimed that they had been rolled for hundreds of meters before they stabilized in the air. A high-rise railing was constantly filled with lollipops, and all the energy storms that hit her were dissipated by an invisible force, just blowing a few strands of her hair. "That''s it, Euclid, turn that Chilong Emperor, and you will be the real Chilong Emperor in the future." "Well !!!!!!" "Can a small copy even fight with Tianluo to such an extent ..." Looking at Tianluo and Euclid, who had been torn up in the air, Lezevim laughed loudly, while the daughters of Uberuna were deeply shocked. Not only can you achieve a forbidden hand, but you can also use abilities such as [doubling], is this really just a replica? !! Bang! !! !! It was another collision, and then the two figures in the air staggered. "Chi Longdi, you are just like that!" No more anxious to continue, Euclid floating in the air had to watch the opposite sky fall, his tone full of irony. "Hey, I''m just playing with you, don''t you really think your fake is comparable to me and Dlegg?" Tian Luo couldn''t help but be happy, and just had a few tricks with himself, wouldn''t this guy be confident and inflated? !! "Just a joke? What a joke!" After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Euclid could not help but be furious. "My power will not lose even compared to my elder sister Gurefia. Under the blessing of this armor, I can defeat even the incumbent four devil!" "Since you''re so arrogant, I''ll let you see its strongest power." "Get ready to die, God is falling!" To be continued ... Chapter 441： You are still far behind Chapter 0441 you are still far behind There was a icy killing in his eyes, and an extremely dangerous breath emanated from Euclid. How dare to look down upon him! "Well ... this is the momentum, Euclid, kill the stinky boy of Chilong Emperor!" Rezevim, standing in the distance, smiled strangely, and Euclid acted instantly. Quick, transcending the extreme, almost tearing the void, Euclid shot in front of Tianluo in a blink of an eye! "Dead!" Bloodthirsty and ruthless, Euclid punched into the sky. This is a punch he brings together all his powers. Even if it is a mountain under the blessing of the Chilong Emperor''s armor, he can easily blast! boom! !! !! !! !! The fire waves soared into the sky, and the air exploded, and a circle of white air radiated out instantly. but-- "impossible!" Looking at the sky falling with his full blow with just one hand, Euclid had a ghost expression on his face. "I said before that I just played with you. Do you really think you are great?" "Let you try my fist too!" With a grin, Tianluo struck a lightning punch in Euclid''s abdomen. A crimson armor burst, and Euclid''s eyes protruded, and he spit out some blood. "Impossible ... impossible ..." Unacceptable, Euclid was totally unacceptable, and the opponent just lost a little serious punch! "Euclidean, right? You say your power will not lose compared to your sister Gulei Feia?" "No no no, in fact you are far worse than Guletia!" The sky fists out, and Euclid shoots out like a meteor, banging and smashing a palace below. As long as Tian Luo is willing, he can kill Euclid with a punch just now, but anyway, he is also the younger brother of Gulei Feia, be his own little brother, let him die. "Oh, Euclid has lost, but the opponent is Chi Longdi''s little monster. "Anyway, there is no meaning left, let''s retreat." Rezevim murmured on one side, then shot a few arrows of light with a wave of his hand. These light arrows did not attack Tianluo and Ube Luna''s daughters, but hit the four-handed giant swords nailed by the evil dragon transformed by Mallory below. Although these light arrows did not have much power, they carried the ability of Lezevim to invalidate the artifact. When several large swords touched the light arrows, they disintegrated and collapsed. "Major, please cover us." "Chi Longdi, we will have a period later!" "Hmm ..." Seeing Lezhevim wanting to leave, where the sky would let him succeed, the dragon wings behind him would fly to stop it. "Roar!!!" After roaring and roaring, the evil dragon who finally recovered his freedom blocked the way of Tianluo, and opened his huge mouth to spit out a monstrous flame. Tosca hurriedly developed enchantment defense for the sisters, while Skyfall was an aura burst directly into the raging fire waves. But not only that, but hundreds of other evil dragons also roared from the sky and attacked them from all directions. "Get away!" Tian Luo directly blasted the evil dragons towards him into flesh, but when he rushed out of the siege, Lezevim, Euclid, and Lilith had disappeared, even Mallorian. That huge evil dragon has also flew into the sky, and disappeared in a few blinks. Although Tianluo knew that it was not possible to take the following Zeweim, it was still a little unpleasant to watch him escape this way. His eyes fell on the evil dragons transformed by vampires, and Tianluo''s eyes flashed a cold. chill. "Kill them all, leave none!" "Yes!" The daughters of Yubeluna acted together, and Tian Luo also dissipated the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor, and a long sword appeared in his hands. Just use the blood of these guys to eliminate his anger! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" The sound of explosions, hiss, wailing, and various limbs and bones kept falling from the air. Not long after, hundreds of mass-produced evil dragons were wiped out by the sky and the girls! Cepesh''s palace has been shattered, and the bodies of various evil dragons have fallen everywhere. Not only the palace, but the entire city has become a ruin, and many wailing voices can be heard. Cepes''s vampire is over, but these are all self-sustaining, and Tian Luo has no extra sympathy. "Where have the other evil dragons gone?" Glancing at it, Tianluo asked. Tens of thousands of vampires have turned into mass-produced evil dragons in the city of Zep¨¦sh alone, but with the exception of the hundreds of heads destroyed by themselves and others, they have disappeared. "Lezevim took some, while others flew to Camilla." I have always followed the trends of those evil dragons, as the South American wind of Tianluo [Bishop] returned. "Have you flown to Camilla, it seems that Her Majesty is in trouble." Tian Luo smiled, but it didn''t matter to him. "Okay, let''s go back." "Yes!" At the same time, Camilla Territory-- "How come, our motherland, our people ..." Watching the evil dragons that constantly descended from the sky and destroyed the town and killed vampire civilians, Elmehild sat slumped on the ground. The civilians cried and ran away, the soldiers were constantly resisting the attacks of evil dragons, and even Her Majesty the Queen and several elders had already sent out repressions. But there are too many enemies, and each one is extremely powerful and only knows destruction and killing. Even if this war can win their country, it will become a mess! "Master Elme, please cheer up. We need your strength now. Please lead us to fight back the enemy!" A female vampire lifted Elmehild, and Elmehild could not help but start a shock. Yeah, now is not the time to be depressed, you have to defeat these enemies! "Everyone, fight with me!" There was a hint of firmness in his eyes, Elme said. "Yes, Lord Elme!" ... When Tianluo and Ubeluna returned to the embassy building, they found that the bodies of many evil dragons were scattered around the building. It seems that many of them have attacked here after Tianluo left, but fortunately, Neither Gaspard nor Valerie was okay. The purpose of this visit to the Vampire Territory has been completed, Lezevim took away a holy grail, and they no longer have a reason to stay here. But it was just a battle, and it wasn''t too early outside. In the end, Tianluo decided to stay here for one night, and they left for tomorrow morning. In the evening, in the bathroom-- "Are you enough ?!" Kneeling in front of Tian Luo, and swallowing the dirty Ye body in his mouth again, Gu Lei Feia only felt that his stomach was a bit stretched, and stared at Tian Luo with a look of shame. "Gurefia, but I spared your brother''s life, should you thank me for it?" Touching Gu Lei Fia''s beautiful face, Tian Luo smiled authentically. "I didn''t ask you to spare him!" Gurefiia gritted her teeth authentic. "Hey ... I don''t care about it, anyway, you have to thank me for giving up your brother, and thank you until I''m satisfied!" With an evil smile, Tian Luo pressed Gu Lei Feia''s head again ... To be continued ... Chapter 442： Please help us Chapter 0442 please help us "Hoohoo !!!!" Growling and roaring, a huge evil dragon swooped down from the air and attacked Elmehild. "Be careful, Lord Elme!" The female vampire guarding Elmehild stood up all the time, releasing a large amount of cold air, and immediately frozen the entire evil dragon into an ice sculpture. With a cold hum, Elmehild also sent several fireballs along the way, banging and blasting the frozen evil dragon into pieces-. "Master Elme, are you okay?" "I''m fine, don''t worry." Signaling his servants not to worry, Elmehild glanced across the battlefield. The army of evil dragons has not increased, and the soldiers of Camilla have gradually organized an effective defense. The ordinary people have withdrawn from the battlefield. In the air not far away, Her Majesty the Queen, her mother and several elders We are constantly clearing the enemy with the thunder. Elmehild could not help but cheer up, as long as this continues, they will win! However, at this time-- "Look, what is that?" "Evil, evil dragon, that is also an evil dragon ..." "Not good, run away!" A vampire soldier recently discovered the anomaly, and everyone looked down, and saw a black dot flying from the distant sky at a very fast speed. That is also an evil dragon, an exaggerated evil dragon! Not long after, the huge evil dragon has already flew over the city, and then banged and landed on the ground. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" All vampires, including Elmehild, were stunned. Fierce and mighty, this evil dragon is larger than all other evil dragons, and it has a strangely long human face on its forehead! "Roar!!!" With a roar, the evil dragon opened its mouth, and then the infinite flameless spit out. The waves of the waves flooded the earth towns below, and some of the vampires and evil dragons who were still fighting were devoured by the waves! "Master Elme!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" His expression changed dramatically, looking at Elmehild who was still in a daze, and the female vampire on the side quickly pulled her up and ran away. But others were not so lucky. Hundreds of vampires and evil dragons struggled and screamed in the sea of ??fire, and then burned into fly ash ... The next day, King Cepes, the embassy building-- "Gaspar, are we really going to the outside world?" "Well, the outside world is much more interesting than here, and it will be clear when Valerie sees you out." "Is there any bad guy out there that won''t bully us?" "Although there are some bad people in the outside world, there are also many good people." "Relax, even if someone is going to bully Valerie, I will protect you!" He was about to leave the vampire realm and go to the outside world, and when Valerie was a little nervous, Gaspar patted his chest and said. "Gaspar protects me, okay?" Looking up and down Gaspar, Valerie expressed doubt. "Do n¡¯t look at me like that, but I have worked hard with Master Tianluo, and I have learned a lot with Teacher Assache. I am now a man, and there is no problem in protecting Valerie!" "But Gaspar still likes to wear girls'' clothes as before. It doesn''t always feel reliable." "I, it''s not Valerie''s fault that I wear girls'' clothes, it was Valerie who made me wear it!" "Well, is there such a thing, why can''t I remember?" "Pretend to be silly, it''s all Valerie''s fault!" "Furthermore, even if I wear a girl''s clothes, my heart will always be a man, and I have made up my mind to become a man like Master Tianluo and Mr. Arshel!" "Becoming a man like them in the heavens? Gaspar''s words are definitely not good. Although it is a good thing to have an ideal, it really needs to see the reality." "Woohoo ... Valerie is too much!" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Sure enough, the honest man was the most deadly when his belly was dark. Gaspar only felt that he had been hurt by tons. He ran away while covering his face, leaving the Xuelan girls in the hall laughing. "What are you laughing at? I''m ready. Let''s leave when we''re ready." Stepping out of the room with Uberuna and Renalei, Tianluo said. After a night of rest, Tianluo and the daughters have also planned to leave the vampire''s territory. After seeing everyone ready, Uberuna started the teleportation. "Yuberna, you don''t need the teleportation team. Let''s accompany Tosca to pay homage to his companions before returning." "Master Tianluo ..." Unexpectedly, Master Tianluo remembered this, and Tosca was moved. "Okay, let''s go, leave the vampire territory first." He stroked Forsca''s forehead, and then Tianluo and the girls set out from the embassy building. Under the destruction of the evil dragon, the entire city of King Zepes became a ruin. The vampires who survived did not know where they fled. The entire city became empty, and occasionally one or two crows fell. A few desolate bellows were made above the ruins. Obviously the past two days was a prosperous vampire city, but in a blink of an eye it became so desolate and desolate, and Tian Luo and the daughters also raised a little sigh. But these are the guys of Cepesh, no wonder others! Not long after, Tianluo and his party have arrived at the border, and they can leave the vampire''s territory as long as they pass through a foggy area. However, at this moment-- "Wait a minute, Chilong Emperor!" Suddenly someone called Tianluo, Tianluo and the girls turned around, and saw a team of vampires rushing after them. It was a Camillat vampire, headed by their acquaintance, Almehird. Different from the past, at this moment, Almehird looked quite embarrassed, his face was covered with dust, and her beautiful blond hair was also messy. Tianluo and the girls almost did not recognize her. "Miss Elme, how did you become like this?" Tian Luo asked in surprise. "I, our territory was attacked by the evil dragons, and we just fought them for one night." He asked while gasping, and seemed to feel that he wasn''t looking bad either now. Elmehild flushed, quickly tidying his clothes, and rubbing his cheeks again. But she didn''t rub it, it was even more expensive. "Miss Elme, we are already planning to leave here. What else do you want from us?" Forbearing a smile, Tianluo asked. After a break, the breath finally smoothed a lot, and then Almehird looked up at the sky: "Chi Longdi, please help us!" To be continued ... Chapter 443： Let me do anything Chapter 0443 let me do anything Everyone''s eyes fell on Tianluo and Elmehild, and the atmosphere seemed a little strange at this time. "Miss Elme, you''re going to ask for my help, aren''t you a fake Miss Elme?" He took the lead in breaking the silence, and Tianluo looked quite exaggerated. "I was serious!" His face flushed, and Airmeerd breathed. As a proud vampire, when she first met, she even disdained Tianluo. Although everyone did n¡¯t care about those things after she became familiar, she now asks Tianluo ¡¯s help so disregarding her face, even if Elme Hilde also felt very embarrassed. However, thinking of their current situation, even if she is ashamed! "Red Dragon Emperor, I apologize to you for your past rudeness. No matter how you want to punish me, but please help us, we need your strength!" He bent down deeply, Almehird said, almost begging. "Master Elme ..." The vampire servants at the back were already a little bit intolerant. They naturally knew how cruel to ask others for such a cruelty to the proud Almeer, but they saw Almeer''s full-hearted back, and they finally Still patient. "Master Chilong, please help us!" Also bent down, all the vampire servants also asked. His eyes flickered, not to mention the daughters of Youbeluna, even though the sky was a little surprised. Even to give up their pride and ask for help, is Camilla really in such a bad situation? Moreover, in just a few days, it seems that Lord Elmehild, the vampire princess, seems to have matured a lot. "Let''s get up, Miss Elme, tell me what''s going on first, even if your territory has been attacked by those evil dragons, should you still be able to resist them with your strength?" Helping Elmehild, Tian Luo expressed his doubts. The power of those vampires who turned into evil dragons has indeed improved a lot, but it has also become a machine that only knows destruction and killing. There is not much wisdom. As long as Camilla effectively organizes troops to disperse the siege, it should also be eliminated if they want to eliminate them. Not very difficult. "It is true that at first we have gained the upper hand. As long as we continue, we can destroy all the evil dragons one by one, but then a huge evil dragon with a human face appeared, destroying all the lines of defense we managed to build. . " It seemed to remember something bad, and Almehir''s expression was very ugly. But it was clear to hear the girl say that the sky is falling. The evil dragon with a human face should be the one of Malle Zepes! In Tian Luo''s eyes, that guy was just a poor worm used by Lezevim. After he escaped chaos, Tian Luo couldn''t bother to pay attention to it, but he did not expect to fly to Camilla''s territory to make waves. "I have seen that evil dragon. Although it is more powerful than other evil dragons, your elder queen and several elders should still be able to win it?" "In the beginning, Her Majesty the Queen and the elders could suppress it, but that evil dragon is different from other evil dragons. Not only does it retain the strong resilience when it is a vampire, but it can also be promoted by devouring other evil dragons and vampires. Yourself. " "After devouring many other evil dragons and vampires, the dragon became more powerful, killing many of our fellow citizens, and wounding even Her Majesty the Queen, his mother, and several elders." "So ... so ..." Speaking of this, Elmehild was choked and his eyes were filled with tears. When seeing Her Majesty the Queen and her mother they lost, Almehird only felt that her whole world was going to collapse. Even the invincible Her Majesty and her mother can''t stop the evil dragon. Who else can stop it? Are their vampires going to be exterminated? !! Desperate, Elmehild remembered the sky suddenly. If it was this man, maybe he could stop it? !! Although Elmehilde did not know how powerful Tian Luo was, could he defeat the evil dragon that even Her Majesty the Queen and his mother could not deal with, but this was their only hope, so there was What happened above. Already understood what was going on, Tian Luo nodded, and then said: "Miss Elme, it''s not impossible for me to help you." "Really, really?" Looking at the sky, Elmehild was surprised. "Of course it is true, but Miss Elme should also know that I have no friendship with you Camilla vampires, so naturally there is no reason to help you for nothing." "Let me help you destroy the evil dragon, but you must also pay me accordingly." Without pretending, Tian Luo directly stated his own conditions. "It should be, as long as you can help us destroy that evil dragon, you can let me do anything!" Elmer Hill said without hesitation, because there was no reason for the sky to help them innocently. "Can Miss Elme do anything?" The weird look fell into the sky, and then looked up and down Almehird. I just felt that I was staring down and down, and Elmehild couldn''t help but be shocked, and suddenly remembered the existence of this guy known as the "Seron Emperor"! There are always women around, and even their families are all beautiful. This guy will not make any shameful requests? For example, let yourself be his ... be his ... "No !!!!" Almost blurted out, Elmehild kept receding, clutching his chest. "Nothing, Miss Elme isn''t thinking of something strange?" "I help you to destroy that evil dragon. Even if you want to pay, I will ask your queen, and not Miss Elme." Tianluo said with a smile on his face. "you you¡­¡­" It was difficult to argue, and Elmehilde was so anxious that she would not admit that she had thought of something strange just now, she would never admit it! "Come with me, I will show you to Her Majesty the Queen!" Glancing angrily, Elmehild said nothing. He teased the vampire princess a little bit, and it was as interesting as ever. Although the heart was funny, Tian Luo did not continue to tease her. "Tuska, wait a little longer, and we will accompany you to commemorate Isaiah after this is over." "It''s okay, Lord." Tianluo apologized to Tosca, and Tosca shook her head indifferently. "Let''s go, and we''ll meet with Her Majesty again." To be continued ... Chapter 444： Goodbye queen Chapter 0444 Goodbye Queen After a great battle, the entire city of Camilla has also become scarred. Many buildings were destroyed during the battle, and some vampire soldiers were still cleaning the bodies of those evil dragons and their dead compatriots. "Master Elme ..." "your Highness¡­¡­" Tianluo and the girls followed Elmehild towards the palace, and many vampire soldiers and civilians paid tribute to Elmehild along the way. "I don''t see, Miss Elme, are you still very much loved." Naturally, those vampire soldiers and civilians saw Almehild''s gaze out of sincere love, and Tian Luo could not help but quipped. "The people accept our rule and it is our responsibility to protect them, but I haven''t done it ..." If the arrogant vampire girl would normally have her tail lifted to the sky, but looking at the ruins around her, at this time, Elmehild looked very low. After going through this war, the girl seems to have grown a lot. "Miss Elme, why don''t you see those evil dragons now, have you all repelled them?" Seeing that the girl was not in a good mood, Tianluo did not continue to tease her, but asked about the business. "It wasn''t we who repelled but they left. The evil dragons still retained some vampire habits. After dawn, they retreated by themselves, but they should attack again at night." "So it is ..." Elme explained and Tianluo nodded. I asked some other related questions. Don''t go to the palace for a long time. This is the second time I''ve been here. Tianluo and the daughters are also familiar with each other. Under the leadership of Elme, they enter the palace and see the vampire queen again. "Her Majesty, stop here." "Red Dragon Emperor, you are as persistent as ever, have you rescued your companions?" Tianluo met Queen Carmela at the ceremony, and Queen Carmela on the throne laughed. Even though she had just experienced a big war, she was said to have suffered some injuries, but Her Majesty still maintained her majestic status. "Yes, Valerie, and introduce yourself to Her Majesty." Nodded, and then Tianluo said to Valerie. "My name is Valerie Cepes, please advise." Obviously a little nervous, but with everyone''s encouragement, Valerie finally spoke completely. "You are the new king of Cepes?" With her eyes flashing, Queen Camilla looked at Valerie with a playful look. "Yes, it is." I only felt that the momentum of the other side was too strong, and Valerie lowered her head and did not dare to face Queen Carmela. There were a few giggles in the palace, and many vampires cast a disdain on Valerie. It turned out that such a little yellow-haired girl became the queen, especially a lowly half-blood, no wonder those guys in Cepesh were exterminated! "Although she has also been a queen for a few days, Valerie is just a puppet who was pushed hard by the guys of Chapesh, naturally it is not as good as Camilla. "but--" "Even if she is no longer used, she is our companion, our family, and she is joking at me." "Do you have any opinions on Valerie?" Stroking Valerie''s forehead, Tian Luo glanced at the palace for a week. As if the substantive gaze made people shudder, the whole hall became quiet at once, and all the vampires who had just sneered at Valerie just lowered their heads subconsciously. "Master Tianluo ..." "These idiots!" There was a touch of emotion in Valerie''s heart, while Elmehild cursed angrily. After dealing with Tianluo several times, Elmehild naturally knew Tianluo''s short-guarded character. If this little thing annoyed Tianluo and he refused to help them, those idiots would have died 10,000 times just now. Not a pity! Just as Elme was about to do something, Queen Camilla on the throne spoke-- "Chilong Emperor, it was my stern guardship that made you laugh, and I apologize to you for your rudeness." "Queen Pepesh, please forgive them too." Every vampire in the palace felt incredible. Her Majesty the Queen would take the initiative to apologize? Even if Chilong Emperor, what qualifications is that lowly mixed race? !! Although these people were extremely unsettled, when they saw the icy gaze of Her Majesty, they could not help but tremble, and eventually remained silent wisely. "It''s okay, and I''m not a queen anymore." Hurrying to wave her hands, Valerie is simple and honest, and she will not hold anybody even if others don''t apologize for her character. "Since Her Majesty has said so, we are not stingy." "That''s all for now, Her Majesty, let''s talk business." Shrugging, the sky dropped Valerie back, then said. "Then I''m not talking nonsense, Chi Longdi, we need your help." "It''s natural to help, even if you can help you destroy all the evil dragons." Queen Carmela stated her purpose, and Tianluo answered. But, when the words of Tian Luo were heard, the whole palace exploded-- "Help us destroy all evil dragons, is it up to you and your relatives?" "Crazy! You don''t even know how many evil dragons there are, and you don''t understand their power!" "That evil dragon with a human face is hard to fight against even Her Majesty the Queen and the elders. Even Chilong Emperor said this kind of words too arrogantly!" You said to me, these vampires feel that the implementation of God is too arrogant. If he could really destroy all the evil dragons for them, wouldn''t it mean that he and his dozens of relatives were stronger than their entire Camilla vampire? Insult, this is a naked insult! Looking at the vampires who were sarcastic to their masters, all the daughters of Uberuna were indignant, but Reina Lei''s smile was wicked, and the eyes of these vampires were like stupid clowns. These guys don''t know what power is, and they don''t understand how powerful their master is! "Miss Ampsa, didn''t you just feel bad about me last time, why didn''t you stand up and teach me this time?" Tian Luo himself did not care about the irony and suspicion of these vampires, but instead smiled and looked at Ampsa Scarlet, who was sitting in the first seat to the right under Queen Carmela. Seeing that Tian Luo came to himself, Ampsa stood up, and a pair of proud things on her chest shook a few times, and she felt that people''s eyes would be blinded by accident. "Hum, why should I preach you?" "If you really kill all the evil dragons so well for us, then we Camilla vampires can also avoid a disaster. But if you just arrogantly died on the battlefield, then you deserve nothing for us loss." "Master Akasha, since Chilong Emperor is so confident, then we will entrust him with the task of fighting the evil dragon!" He sneered again and again, and Ampsa said to Queen Camilla on the throne. The other vampires in the palace had their eyes brightened, yes, since Chi Longdi is so arrogant, let him go, anyway, they will not lose anything no matter what the result! "I have the same intention, Red Dragon Emperor, I wonder if you can wait for Camilla to destroy the invading evil dragon for me?" With her eyes moving, Queen Carmela nodded slightly, then looked at Tian Luo with a smile on her face. "Of course, then let''s talk about rewards, Her Majesty." He grinned, and Tianluo showed his face ... To be continued ... Chapter 445： Skyfall requirements Chapter 0445 Heaven''s Request "Red Dragon Emperor, as long as you destroy the evil dragon for us, we will naturally not treat you badly." "Her Majesty, you don''t need to send me this kind of short check. Let''s clarify the compensation first, so as to avoid unpleasant things later." Cursing a sly little devil, Queen Carmela also knew that the general method could not fool heaven and earth, and to make heaven and earth be their officer would have to give him real sweetness. "Say, Chi Longdi, what do you want?" With a cold look, Queen Carmela was ready for major bleeding. However, Tianluo just laughed and did not answer. I don''t know what medicine is sold in Tianluo Gourd, but the clever Queen Carmela soon understood: "You all step back." Glancing at several elders and vampires around the palace, Queen Camilla ordered. Knowing that the two wanted to talk alone, all the vampires saluted to Queen Camilla and exited the palace. "Yuberuna, go out first and wait for me outside." "Yes, Lord." Tianluo also gave a voice to Yu Bei Luna''s daughters, and the girls also saluted and retreated together. Not long after, only Tianluo and Queen Camilla remained in the entire palace. "Now you can say what you want, Chilong Emperor." "This is not anxious. It is better for Her Majesty to talk about the remuneration you can pay. Let me see if it is appropriate." "Money, woman, we give you as much as you want!" Frowning, Queen Camilla offered to pay for herself. "Well, it is indeed Her Majesty, and she is really generous." "But does Her Majesty think that the demons of our Phoenix family will be short of money?" "As for women, every woman around me is amazing on earth. Her Majesty wouldn''t do it if she wanted to use women as a reward. Then give me one or two hundred women who are as beautiful and powerful as my family members. . " He smiled, Tianluo said. The queen Carmela''s face was dark, and the women with the beauty and strength of his family members gave him a hundred or two hundred. Why didn''t this **** say he was going to heaven? !! Ube Luna''s daughters have both beauty and strength, even among the demons of the underworld, they are one of the best. Unless Queen Camilla is willing to give all her backbone vampires to Tianluo, otherwise where is she He looks for so many good women? "another" "Since Her Majesty is not satisfied, let me talk about the reward I want." Queen Camilla had a nasty look, and Tian Luo smiled lightly. Under the attention of Queen Camilla, Tianluo stepped onto the high platform step by step, and then stood in front of Queen Camilla with a look of wickedness¡ª "Her Majesty, I don''t have to do anything else. How about using yourself as a reward?" As the voice of the sky fell, the whole hall fell into a deadly silence, and for a moment, Queen Carmela exuded a chill from the sky. "Chi Longdi, do you want to die ?!" There was a icy killing in the eyes, and Queen Camilla locked her sky tightly. "No, no, no, I don''t want to die, and even Her Majesty can''t let me die, I''m just talking about a deal with Her Majesty." "It ¡¯s very difficult to fight against those evil dragons with your current strength? Even if you can destroy them, it will hurt the entire Kamila''s vitality and pay a heavy price, and now only need Her Majesty the Queen to sacrifice herself to exchange for the entire Jam The safety of pulling vampires, how do you think your lord queen has earned it. " He shook his head, Tianluo said, and did not hide the blazing and greed in his eyes. "Huh, I think you want to control our entire vampire family through me!" With sneer and irony, Queen Carmela saw the true purpose of the sky at a glance. Cepesh is finished, and they Camilla is the only orthodox vampire from now on. If Red Dragon Emperor takes control of her vampire queen, then the entire vampire family will be his possessions! Really a good abacus! "Your Majesty the Queen, all my careful thoughts have been seen through." "Yes, because I need power for certain things, many, many powers, if I can subdue the vampire family, it is also a rare help. "Of course, I''m super interested in Her Majesty''s beautiful body ..." Raising Queen Carmela''s cheek, Tianluo smiled. "presumptuous!!!" Can his body be a dirty man, Queen Camilla will kill the sky, raise his hand and attack the sky, but he is easily grasped by the sky. "Her Majesty, I advise you not to take your time and do your best." "If you agree to my request, you can continue to be your queen in the future, and I can also guarantee that your Camilla vampire''s future is definitely better than now." "But if you walk alone, maybe your vampires will be extinct in this world." When the condescended, the sound of the sky fell cold. If you want to get it, you have to pay for it. For her to deal with the evil dragon to save them the vampire family, she really thought that a little sweetness can pass herself on? Although Tianluo wants to take down the vampires, it is not absolutely necessary. If the other party still refuses, he will leave without a word! The body and mind shook, and the momentum of Queen Carmela gradually dissipated. No one knows their situation better than her. The **** human face of the evil dragon continuously devouring other evil dragons and vampires has become more powerful than imaginable. If this continues, maybe they will come to the Camilla faction. Will really exterminate the family like Cepesh! Only this thing she absolutely will not allow! With her eyes fixed, Queen Carmela constantly measured her gains and losses, and Tian Luo was not in a hurry, giving her enough time to think slowly. After a long time-- "Red Dragon Emperor, I promise you, as long as you can destroy those evil dragons for us, I am yours, and our vampires will listen to your orders from now on." Staring coldly at the sky, Queen Carmela finally spoke her decision. Did he really agree, Tian Luo narrowed his eyes. Her Majesty is not like the kind of woman who is willing to submit to others. She always feels like a conspiracy. But Tianluo didn''t care, any conspiracy and tricks were just a joke in front of absolute strength! "Then we''ll make a decision!" "I will destroy the evil dragons when they attack again in the evening, and Her Majesty will obediently wash her body and wait for my favor!" "Hahahahaha ..." Not to mention nonsense, Tian Luo stroked Queen Carmela''s beautiful cheek, and then laughed and left the palace. Watching Tianluo''s distant back, Queen Camilla''s face showed a cold and weird smile-- "Red Dragon Emperor, if you want to get me, if you want to control our vampire family, then you have that ability!" To be continued ... Chapter 446： Oncoming Dragon 0446-O2 "Lord of Heaven." Seeing Tian Luo come out of the palace, the daughters of Uberuna immediately greeted them. "Emperor Chilong, have you negotiated your terms with Her Majesty?" Waiting outside, Almehir asked. "Well, let''s talk." Feeling good, Tianluo nodded. "What remuneration did you offer to Her Majesty, and Her Majesty promised you?" "secret." Elmehild was very curious, but Tian Luo had a mysterious smile on his face. "Hum, don''t worry about it." "Come with me, I will take you to the side hall to rest." He snorted softly, and didn''t ask Elmehild any more when he saw Tianluo. Time passed, and soon it was evening¡ª Headed by Queen Camilla, several vampire elders such as Ramiyahild and Ampsa were standing on a high-rise in the King City at this time, and in the square below the high-rise were vampire soldiers waiting to be seen. Although Queen Camilla has reached an agreement with Tianluo, naturally they will not rest all their hopes on Tianluo, and they and others are ready to fight at any time. "Hoohoo !!!!" "coming!" A roar came from afar. I don''t know who shouted. Queen Camilla and all the vampires fixed their eyes, and saw a dark cloud coming from far away towards them. No, it''s not dark clouds, but thousands of evil dragons! One by one, howling and terrifying, the exaggerated amount makes the scalp numb, and the head is an exaggerated evil dragon, which looks like a mountain from afar! "Hostile attack, hostile attack, everyone is ready!" "Where''s the Chilong Emperor, isn''t he going to help us deal with evil dragons, why hasn''t he appeared yet?" "Well, I didn''t expect that kind of guy from the beginning, but he said that he and his relatives could destroy all the evil dragons, and he must have escaped now!" Seeing that Tian Luo had not yet appeared, several vampire elders could not help laughing and sneering. However, at this time-- "Ha ... sorry, we''re late." The sound of sky falling sounded, and then came out from behind with her daughters, Elmehild and Uberuna. The few vampire elders who just spoke are all black, and the abominable Chilong Emperor, don''t come out early or come out late, should they hit their faces like this! "Great¡­¡­" Also seeing the evil dragon army approaching in the distance, Elmehild was secretly relieved. When she went to call Tianluo, this guy was still having fun with his relatives. She really didn''t anger her, but fortunately, she finally caught up. "Red Dragon Emperor, we will give you the survival of the vampires. As long as you can destroy those evil dragons, I will give you the reward you want." With a smirk in her mouth, Queen Camilla said to the sky. "Leave it to me. I will work hard for Her Majesty''s remuneration!" Looking directly at Queen Camilla, Tianluo smiled back. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and Queen Carmela finally resisted the slap urge to slap the bastard. Let him go for them now and wait for him to look good! "Valerie, wait for us to destroy the evil dragon, and you will stay here." "I see, Lord." Tian Luo stroked Valerie''s forehead, and Valerie nodded. The girl knew that she couldn''t help herself at this time, and the only thing she could do was stay here and not trouble the adults. "Red Dragon Emperor, please try not to destroy our city when fighting, please!" Seeing that they were ready to go, Almehird said quickly. "Ms. Elme really loves her motherland. I don''t hate you like this." With a slight smile, Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and a simple and magical mirror suddenly rose into the sky, and then turned into a transparent light curtain that enveloped the entire city of Kamila. Pure-blooded vampires usually do not blush, but the words of the sky still make Almehir quite ashamed-- "This, what is this?" "This is one of my many artifacts. It has eight protections. It should not cause the city to be damaged." "Well, let''s talk about other things later. The enemy has already come and we should start." [Hermes'' boots] was launched, and two pairs of golden divine wings were unfolded at the foot of the sky, and when the wings of the **** were unfolded, the whole man rushed away. "Everyone, fight with me and my master!" The daughters of Uberuna also rose into the air, Gaspar nodded to Valerie, and then turned into a group of bats to follow. "Emperor Chilong, please ..." Looking at the heavens and the people who had flew into the sky, Elmehild prayed silently, but the faces of Queen Camilla and the vampire elders sneered. Just a dozen people want to fight against tens of thousands of evil dragons, especially the horrible human face of the evil dragon. To anyone, this is something that only a lunatic can do. Let them take a look. Is it true that the legendary Chilong Emperor really has the ability or fame? ... "Roar roar roar roar !!!" In the sky, tens of thousands of evil dragons have already flown forward, and the majestic and black one is so powerful. If ordinary people see this kind of scene, they will probably be frightened and collapse. At the forefront of the army of evil dragons is a huge evil dragon with a human face on its forehead, which is exactly the tragic poor bug of Malle Zepes. "Well, this guy has grown a lot." With a dull tongue, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be a little surprised. I don''t know how many other evil dragons and vampires have been swallowed up. The vampires transformed by Malle C¨¦pez are more than double the size of the original ones, and they have almost caught up with Dlegg and Al Bean their essence. "I''ll also call some helpers out ..." Naturally, they would not let more than a dozen people fight against tens of thousands of evil dragon armies. Tian Luo murmured, and then launched the ability of [Warcraft Creation]. A huge black shadow unfolded at the foot of the sky, and then a red and silver dragon broke free from the black shadow. The small ones are several meters to ten meters, and the large ones are tens of meters to hundreds of meters. It is the mass production type Tianlong manufactured by Tianluo with Dlegg and Albion as the wish! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Shocked and disappointed, the vampires below have already stared. Ten heads ... hundred heads ... thousand heads ... don''t be long, tens of thousands of mass-produced dragons appeared in the air! To be continued ... Chapter 447： Melee in the air Item 0447 "So, is that the power of Chilong Emperor ..." It took a long time for her to return, and Almehir murmured in shock. At first, the man said that as long as he was willing to be alone, he could destroy their vampire family. He didn''t say a lot, but he really had such power! For the first time, there was something else in Elmehild''s gaze into the sky- Awe of the strong! Queen Carmela and several other vampire elders who had little hope for the sky fell silent, and even they were somewhat frightened. Damn Phoenix, what kind of monster was born! Compared to the shocked vampires below, the daughters of Youbeluna in the air are much calmer, and no matter what incredible miracles happen to their masters, they are not surprised. And, to this extent, isn''t even a miracle for their master? ~! "Partner, how did you make so much me and Albion-?" A dragon crest appeared on Tian Luo''s arm, and Dlegg''s voice sounded. "Well, borrow what you and Albion look like." "Isn''t Tianlong Army fighting against the Evil Dragon Army very interesting?" Smiled evilly, and then Tian Luo''s eyes became sharper-- "I''ll deal with that big guy, Uberuna, Renalei, I''ll leave the rest to you." "Yes, Lord!" "Then the battle begins!" With the order of Tian Luo, all the daughters of Uberuna rode on the backs of several giant dragons, and then tens of thousands of dragons flapped their wings and rushed towards the opposite army of evil dragons. "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Roaring and roaring, under the testimony of countless vampires below, the dark evil dragon army collided with the crimson and silver white dragon army! ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" The sound of explosions, roars, and the entire sky have turned into battlefields, and from time to time a corpse with evil dragons and dragons has fallen from the air. Standing on the back of a huge dragon, Ubeluna looked cold, waving her magic wand to launch hundreds of magical arrays that constantly bombarded the surrounding evil dragons. As the "Queen" of Tianluo, you Belluna has the strongest strength even among all her family members, and various magics are emerging endlessly, and in cooperation with the goddess of Heaven that is shared by her. Ability, even in this chaotic battlefield, she is very capable, as if out of nowhere. "Master Albion, it''s about to begin!" On the other side of the battlefield, Gaspar lay on the head of a huge Albion, followed by hundreds of mass-produced Albion. Their opponent is a squad of the evil dragon legion, and the number is about hundreds. The evil eyes flashed in the red eyes, Gaspar launched his own artifact [Stop the evil eye of the world], an invisible area spread out, and the evil dragon legion in Gaspar''s vision was frozen and solidified . "Hoohoo !!!!" The magic bullet and arrow rain, hissing and biting to kill, do not long after hundreds of evil dragons frozen by evil eyes will be wiped out by the mass production type Albion. "Let''s stretch it out, hit the iron rod!" In the sky, Mira''s [Ruyi ïÙ iron rod] keeps getting longer and shorter, waving wildly. The girl''s body looked very petite, but every shot that was shot contained huge power, constantly dropping a dragon of evil from the air. "Roar!!!" An evil dragon rushed towards her while Mira was unprepared, and opened her mouth to swallow the girl. I wasn''t shocked, and I realized that the dangerous Mirala immediately resisted by the crossbar. Although the crisis was resolved, the huge force that came from the attack made Mira face pale and her body flew out. A hurry, a crimson dragon came out of the air, just to pull Mila on its back. "Thank you very much, Lord Draeger." Touching the dragon under his feet, Mira was grateful. Although it is not the real Draeger, it is estimated that he is also considered as Draeger. "Gravity Boxing !!!" With a gulp, Xuelan constantly bombarded a nearly 100-meter-long evil dragon, and the gravity of the evil dragon doubled with each punch of the girl. "Roar roar ..." A series of evil dragons that had been bombarded with hundreds of punches finally lost their support, screamed and slammed to the ground, and then the entire body continued to collapse and squeeze and completely lost their interest. That is, at this moment, with a bang, Izabella, not far away, saw a huge tens of meters of evil dragon blasting with a punch! "Ha ... ha ..." Falling on the back of a dragon, Xuelan and Isabella, who were back to back, breathed slightly. "Serran, your power has increased again." "Aren''t you the same, Isabella." They looked at each other with a smile, then the two women jumped up into the air at the same time, and began to hunt new enemies. "Hahaha ... Ni, Li, let''s play!" "Okay meow, see which enemies are destroyed more meow!" In the sky, Yilu, Yinlu, and Ni and Li were together. Relying on their body''s flexibility, two chainsaw girls and two cats and girls stepped on the sky dragon and evil dragon to jump up and down in the air, even playing the game. A good prey was found, and when the four women were ready to destroy the enemy first, the two figures suddenly shot down from the air. "Holy Sword Creation!" "Magic sword created!" From the sky it was the two women, Karamay and Sirius, who were the "knights". I saw that each of them held a holy sword and a magic sword on the back of the evil dragon. The holy sword and magic sword penetrated out of the evil dragon''s body. Screaming and wailing, the evil dragon fell towards the ground, while Karamay and Sirius jumped up into the air and killed other enemies. "Ahhhh ... that''s our prey!" "Abominable Karamay, abominable Sirius, don''t run!" They even snatched some of their prey without a word of silence. The two chainsaw girls and the cat and the girl were so angry that they yelled one by one and chased Karamay and Sirius. "These guys, what do they think of fighting?" Each rides a giant production dragon, and Malu, Brent, and Xiulya who are acting together are speechless. What else are you going to say, but just then- "Hoohoo !!!!" He growled, and saw a group of hundreds of evil dragons attacking the three women. With a cold look, Maliu, who was dressed as a maid, also appeared amazed¡ª "Brent, you''re in charge of the left!" "Sullia, you''re in charge of the right wing!" "To understanding!" "Let''s go!" To be continued ... Chapter 448： Let me start too Item 0448 Boom! Huh! !! !! In the chaotic air battlefield, Tosca and the South American wind are standing on the back of a crimson dragon. The entire dragon is guarded by Tosca''s [inherent enchantment], and dozens of evil dragons of different sizes are Constantly hitting the enchantment outside and wanted to attack in. "Tusca, destroy these first." South American wind with folded hands stopped his magic and said to Toscar next to him. "give it to me." The corner of his mouth raised a radiant arc of self-confidence, and then Tosca also launched his own artifact ability. Immediately, the enchanted **** wrapped the dozen or so evil dragons outside. The trapped evil dragon kept roaring and struggling and struggling to crash out, but how strong [inherent enchantment] of Tosca was, and how could they be destroyed. "Forbidden hands-[purgatory cage]!" The thin lips lightened, and as Tosca''s words fell, all the enchanted **** grew countless spikes. Screaming and wailing, all the evil dragons trapped in it were stabbed into a sieve! "burst!" Beautiful and cold, in the mind of Tosca, all the enchantment **** exploded again and again! "Tusca''s banning is really amazing." Looking at the dozen or so evil dragons that have been completely eliminated, Meinanfeng praised sincerely. "Master Tianluo said that my artifact can serve as both a shield of protection and a sword of attack. Under the guidance of Master Tianluo, I finally reached the forbidden hand of the artifact." "Everything I belong to Master Tianluo, this power is only for Master Tianluo." Looking at the figure standing in the distance, endless love and obsession appeared in Tosca''s eyes. "Come on, South American Wind, and guide some evil dragons over." "it is good!" ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Floating in the air, Mitilt and Caravana kept throwing light guns to shoot down the evil dragons one after another. "Master Renarey, we are surrounded." Looking ugly, Mitilt and Caravana and Lena Lei leaned back. "Surrounding, wouldn''t it be better?" The excitement was twisted, and Hula slammed a layer of dark flame on her body, and Mitterte and Caravana, startled, hurried away from her. "It''s coming out, it''s coming out, all the power is coming out!" The momentum on the body continued to rise, and then a black armor emerged on Lei Nalei''s body, which was [the black evil dragon king] ''s forbidden hand [Furidor''s armor]! Pushing with both hands, countless silk threads shot out from Renalei''s palm, and they were connected to the evil dragons all around. "Dead!" Bloodthirsty and cruel, all black flames rushed down the silk dragon''s body along the silk thread, swallowing all the evil dragons and drowning. Screaming and screaming, the devoured evil dragon kept flapping its wings and tried to extinguish the flames, but these flames are not ordinary flames, but the cursing flames of the black evil dragon king Furito, burning them all to death Never go out before you do it! "Roar roar ..." "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" The screams and mourns of the evil dragons, and the wildly distorted laughter of Lena Lei, painted a horrible and dark purgatory field in the air. Glancing at each other, Mitilt and Caravana hiding aside were both frightened. That woman is going crazy again ... Below the king city, all the vampires were watching the battle in the air. Countless evil dragons and Tianlongs are biting and killing, and beautiful figures are flickering and dancing in the air, and just looking at them from below has already made people bloody. Unfortunately, this battle does not belong to them, and they are just a group of witnesses and bystanders! On the side of the evil dragon, the huge human face did not participate in the battle, but stayed behind to drive other evil dragons to fight. Tianlong side, Tianluo also stood in the air, and did not rush. Tens of thousands of evil dragons and Tianlongs were fighting in the air and tore to death. At the beginning, the two sides were equally divided, but over time, the evil dragons gradually fell into the downwind. Some were broken limbs, some were whole bodies, and the evil dragons, wounded or dead, fell from the air, and then blocked by the light curtain turned by the Eighth Mirror, and fell to the edge of Kamila King City. The battle lasted for more than an hour, but a high wall made up of corpses of evil dragons had already been erected outside Wang Cheng! Although only known to destroy and kill after being transformed into evil dragons, there are still some instincts of creatures. Some evil dragons that have seen bad conditions have begun to leave the battlefield and want to escape, but they have been transformed by Mallo Zepes The face of the evil dragon devoured a few cruelly and rushed back to the battlefield ... "Roar!!!!!" The sound of the sky shook, and the evil face of the dragon transformed by Malle Zepes shouted. It was the terrible evil dragon that hurt Her Majesty the Queen and several elders. The vampires below the king city all showed fear, but the sky falling in the air smiled: "Can''t sit still at last ..." Under everyone''s attention, the huge human face evil dragon opened a huge mouth, and suddenly the monstrous flame spewed out! "Hurry away!" The fighting Ubeluna girls were shocked, and they quickly ran away from the dragon. The monstrous fire waves seemed to sweep everything. Thousands of evil dragons and dragons were directly burned into coke, and even the shadows of the sky were drowned in the sea of ??fire. Many vampires exclaimed in fear, and even Queen Camilla above the high-rises and the vampire elders tightened their nerves and were ready to expand their defenses at any time. However, when the fire wave was about to hit the king city below, it was blocked by the light curtain transformed by Ba Yao. The sky above the entire city turned into a sea of ??fiery red. It was obviously dangerous but looked beautiful. It didn''t last long. Don''t wait long for the flames to dissipate, and the vision of the air was restored again. All the vampires secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it was not for the Chilong Emperor to protect them with his artifact in advance, I am afraid that this time they would not know how many people would be lost. Although the vampire is a cold-blooded race, at least at this moment many people are grateful for the fall. In the sky, the figure of the sky fell again. Although he was devoured by the fire wave just now, he has not been injured at all in the [Inherent Realm]. "Roar!!!!!" There was another huge roar, and the evil dragon transformed by Mallet C¨¦pez rushed into the battlefield with a pair of huge wings. Guanghua flashed, and a golden battle gun appeared in Tianluo''s hands. It is the strongest goddess in the legend-[Holy Twilight Gun]! A huge human face was locked, and Tian Luo''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "Let me start ..." To be continued ... Chapter 449： Paladin Evil Dragon FTLN 0449 I am a lord. "Hoohoo !!!!" In the sky, the roaring human face of the evil dragon flapped its wings and struck the sky, and the huge body directly knocked out many evil dragons and Tianlong who were tearing and fighting. "drink!!!" With a long howl, the sky falling with the holy gun turned into a light streamer and rushed towards the other side. Oh ... Under everyone''s attention, the two figures flashed across the air, and then stopped at the same time. The vampires under the king city took a breath, and even Queen Camilla and several vampire elders could not help but jump around in the corners of their eyes. Just a face to face, the powerful human face evil dragon was actually broken by a huge hole in the sky! "Hoohoo !!!!" The pain and wailing, but the flesh and blood of the human face evil dragon was broken by the sky, and he has begun to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. "It''s interesting, but it still has the ability to recover as a vampire. It seems that Lezevim has taken special care of you." "Then--" "Let me see when you can hold on!" A bloodthirsty smile, the holy spear in Tianluo''s hand quickly stretched, and then stabbed at the evil dragon on the human face like lightning. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! !! Every time a stab in the sky falls, a huge blood hole will explode from the body of the evil dragon. The flesh and blood are scattered in the sky all the time, and the scene is extremely bloody. Although the human face evil dragon has a strong recovery ability, it can''t keep up with the speed of the body being destroyed. Screaming again and again, the sound of the sky shattered, and the vampires below were already numb. The mighty human face of the evil dragon has only been abused in front of Chilong Emperor! "Roar!!!" It seemed to know that he couldn''t go on like this anymore, the evil dragon of human face opened his huge mouth and wanted to spit fire. However, Tianluo has no plans to give it another chance! The golden sacred gun expanded and stretched, and then was swept across the sky by the sky falling, and it hit the head of the evil dragon in the face! Bang! !! !! The flame that wanted to spit was swallowed back, and the huge head of the human face evil dragon was smashed with blood and blood! "Red Dragon Emperor !! Obstruction" With fierce vigor, a vicious and angry roar from the mouth of the evil dragon, and the huge sound wave even shocked many of the smaller vampires to bleed. "Are you calling me?" Flashed onto the human dragon''s head, Tian Luo grinned at the human face on his forehead. This human face is exactly like that of the former Malle Zepes. When he saw the blood red in the eyes immediately after the sky fell behind, he opened a blood red light wave to the sky, but he was turned sideways by the sky. Easily escape. "It''s really an ugly guy." With a sigh, a natural shot hit the human face. "Yeah yeah yeah yeah !!!" Twisting and suffering, the face of the human face sent out unprecedented screams, and the entire human face of the evil dragon struggled in pain. "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Hundreds of mass-produced evil dragons rushed to the sky and seemed to want to rescue the evil dragon in human face. With a cold hum, the sky was shot like a dragon, and the evil dragon that rushed over was picked out a few times. Most of the evil dragons were directly struck and strangled to death, and some of them that had not died were also purified and devoured by the power of the Holy Lance, one by one crying from the air. "Don''t let those miscellaneous fish bother me." Tianluo gave a command, and all the dragons all around suddenly flew over to surround Tianluo and the evil dragon in the human face, forming a huge sphere in the air, which looked extremely spectacular. The fierce screams kept coming out of the sphere, and many vampires watching the game were trembling. There is no doubt that the human face evil dragon is a terrible monster, but unfortunately, today it encountered a monster more terrifying than it! "Master Akasha, I don''t know what the Red Dragon Emperor wanted us to do after we eliminated the evil dragon?" A vampire elder couldn''t help asking above the tall building below the city. I saw that the vampire elder had flaming long hair and was extremely beautiful, and her question immediately attracted the attention of several other elders. Although it is unbelievable, the results of this war are already very obvious. It is only a matter of time before those evil dragons are completely eliminated, so several vampire elders are also concerned about the issue of compensation at this time. It was Lord Akasha who reached a deal with Chilongdi, and only Akasha knew what the other party wanted. The Red Dragon Emperor helped them to destroy the crisis in which the evil dragons saved the vampire family. I am afraid that the reward they want is never simple! Looking back, Queen Camilla didn''t reply, but just looked coldly at the vampire elder who had just questioned. With a cold heart, the vampire elder immediately lowered his head and never dared to ask any more. In the sky, the battle was nearing its end, and the huge sphere composed of thousands of mass-produced dragons was dissolved, and everyone finally could see the scene inside. The original fierce and mighty human face of the evil dragon has become dilapidated and looks terrible. Some flesh and blood on his body is still wriggling, but it can no longer be recovered. This is also a matter of course, because its entire head has been pierced by the holy gun hole in the sky! "One, let''s die together, Red Dragon Emperor !!!" There was a grieving roar, and then the whole dragon''s body began to bulge. "Do you want to play self-explosion if you can''t fight it? Boring trick." The irony is cold, and the sky rises into the sky, and then expands dozens of layers of [inherent enchantment] to lock the evil dragons in the human face. boom! !! !! !! !! Guanghua was dazzling, and the human dragon exploded under everyone''s attention. There seemed to be a dazzling sun in the air, and the energy released by the human dragon when it exploded was no less than the explosion of a nuclear bomb. The enchantment that blocked the human dragon was washed away layer by layer. The vampires below the king city all looked scared, but fortunately, the energy of the explosion after breaking through more than a dozen layers of enchantment has also been weak. It was also unable to break through the enchantment at the back, and finally Tian Luo raised his hand and waved it to the sky and disappeared. "Roar roar ..." With the defeat and death of the evil dragon on the face, the other evil dragons completely lost the courage to fight, and fled one by one in horror. "Kill, don''t let one go!" Decisively hot, Queen Carmela upstairs also ordered. The biggest threat has been removed, and the remaining soldiers will naturally be cut off and rooted out! The ordered vampires also rose into the sky, quickly chasing after those fleeing evil dragons. To be continued ... Chapter 450： Queens pay Chapter 0450 Queen''s Remuneration Above the high building, the sky fell, and Gaspar and the daughters of Uberuna landed from the air. The strongest human-faced evil dragon and most of the mass-produced evil dragons have been eliminated, and the rest of the mass-produced two-day dragons and those vampires can be solved, and there is no need to sky them and then shoot. "Master Tianluo, Gaspar, everyone." Valerie ran out to welcome everyone''s triumph, and her face was full of excitement. Even so many evil dragons have been destroyed, Lord Tianluo they are too powerful! "Red Dragon Emperor, thank you for saving me and other vampires." Queen Camilla and a group of vampire elders came over, not to mention what it was like, at least on the surface they still wanted to thank them for helping them destroy the evil dragon. "Her Majesty does not need to be polite, I just complete the agreement between us." "Now my family and I go back to rest first, and ask Her Majesty to prepare as soon as possible the remuneration that should be given to me, and I will come to collect it later." If anything, Tian Luo said with a smile. "I will be ready." His complexion froze, and Queen Carmela''s tone fell cold. Everyone was very curious about the agreement between the two, and what the Her Majesty would pay the Red Dragon Emperor, but they did not know that the others had to put their questions in their stomachs. He smiled at Almehird aside, and then Tian Luo took Gaspar and Uberuna''s daughters and left the high-rise building. "Erme, you stay here to deal with the aftermath, others come with me." With a cold drop, Queen Camilla walked towards her palace. Looking at each other, although I don''t understand what is happening to Lord Akasha, Ramiahild, Ampsa and several other vampire elders followed up together ... ... There was some sweat on the body during the battle, and Tianluo washed it for himself, and then changed into a new dress. "Yuberuna, I''m going to the Queen''s palace to collect her payment. It may take a few days to return. You stay here and wait for me. Don''t worry about my safety." "Yes, Lord." I told the daughters of Uberuna, and then the sky went towards the palace where Queen Camilla was. Although he has reached an agreement with Her Majesty the Queen, most of the time the other party will not pay honestly, maybe there are countless traps waiting for him at this moment. However, Tianluo is not worried. All the traps and tricks in front of absolute strength are just jokes. No one in the world can rely on the things that should be paid to him. "Master Chilong Emperor." "Master Chilong Emperor." On the way to the palace, all the vampires met salute to the sky. Vampires are a race advocating strength and power. They have witnessed the battles before the fall, and almost all the vampires have been convinced by the powerful power shown by the fall. Coupled with Tianluo''s elimination of the evil dragon to save the vampire family, these vampires also changed their indifferent attitude of rejection, and they are all very grateful to Tianluo. Others respect themselves for being friendly and heavenly, they will not pretend to be lonely and arrogant. They nodded and smiled at each other. They also asked them about the way forward, and it was not too long before they came to Queen Carmela''s palace. "Mr. Chilong, Her Majesty has ordered you to come in directly after you have come." Two female vampires in uniform stood outside the gate of the palace. When Tianluo appeared, they saluted immediately and opened the gate to the palace. "Thanks a lot." He smiled at the two vampire maids, and then Tianluo walked in. "The legendary Chilong Emperor, his blood must be very delicious ..." "What are you thinking about? Lord Chilong is a benefactor of our vampire family." "Huh, I just think about it, isn''t it enough to think about it? In fact, you think about it too, taste the blood of that adult." "..." Tianluo naturally couldn''t hear the two vampire maids discussing about wanting to taste his blood, at this time he had already entered the palace. As the sleeping place of Her Majesty, the entire palace is naturally luxuriously decorated, but the atmosphere inside the palace always gives a gloomy feeling, and the patterns carved on the walls, pillars and screens are also a bit scary. But considering the aesthetics and habits of vampires, these are the most comfortable and elegant things for them. In the middle of the palace, Tianluo finally saw Her Majesty''s figure¡ª "You are here, Chilong Emperor." "Ah, here I am." A brief conversation, both staring at each other. I saw Queen Carmela at this time had put on a fiery red fringed dress, golden crown, silver silk hair, coupled with the unique face and the noble and glamourous temperament. If you have to describe it, then it is beautiful, you ca n¡¯t do anything! With his eyes brightened, Tian Luo did not hide his aggression and fiery eyes, and Queen Carmela did not seem to care, but stood up with two wine glasses with a smile: "Should you try it?" The wine glass is not made of ordinary glass, but a very precious crystal, which also holds half a glass of blood-red liquid. "blood?" After receiving a wine glass, Tian Luo frowned slightly. "Good." "Why not dare to drink?" The beauty of the waves, the playful look of Queen Camilla. Knowing that Her Majesty was driving herself, but Tian Luo smiled and said nothing. Isn''t it blood? I really thought it would scare him! Smell it, there is no **** smell, but there is a faint fragrance. Tian Luo took a sip, then his eyes brightened. The taste was surprisingly good! "Hehehe ... OK?" "This is made from the blood of a pure human girl and mixed with dozens of elixir, which is a great supplement even for your demons." It was an elegant taste, said Queen Carmela, adding her own red lips. Pure blood vampires feed on the blood of other species. Good-quality blood nights can not only relieve their hunger, but also enhance their power, and human beings, such small but possessing delicious blood, are naturally their First choice and favorite. "Her Majesty, let''s talk about business." "I have eliminated the evil dragons for you as agreed, should Her Majesty pay me the reward?" Putting down the glass, Tian Luo said, and Queen Camilla, who heard the sound, suddenly became cold: "Sure enough, it is the emperor of the dragon, can''t you wait so soon ?!" With a sneer, Queen Carmela sarcasticly. "Your Majesty is fine, I just want to get what I deserve now." "Still, Her Majesty wanted to make ends meet?" He narrowed his eyes, and Tian Luo exuded a dangerous breath ... To be continued ... Chapter 451： Be my slave Chapter 0451 become my slave The atmosphere in the palace was a little tense and cold. "Chi Longdi, what''s your condition?" "I can give you as many beautiful women as you like, how about I, too, including Elme?" "Beauty, temperament, talent, Elme is the best existence of Camilla''s new generation of vampires." Lightly red lips, Queen Camilla said slowly. "Her Majesty, Miss Elme is very loyal and trusting you, but it''s not good that you sold her like that?" With a hint of irony in his tone, Tianluo said. Her Majesty the Queen was willing to give her all to herself! "Well, it is her inherent obligation and mission to be loyal to her queen as a courtier." "What''s more, after that, the child is very grateful and even worships you. Even if I ask her to give her to you, she should be willing to do so!" With a grunt, Queen Carmela said lightly. In order to sell the people who are loyal to him without hesitation, surely the vampires are cold-blooded guys. "Ms. Elme is really good, and to be honest, I''m really a little emotional." "Then we ..." Tianluo nodded and said, and Queen Carmela also showed joy. But the next moment-- "But I still want Her Majesty more than Miss Elme!" The eyes were full of that joke, Tianluo said with a smile. Her face was dark, and Queen Carmela was so angry. Damn Chilong Emperor, really staring at her, right? !! "Red Dragon Emperor, if you insist so, maybe you will regret it." His expression was cold, and the threat in Queen Camilla''s tone was already obvious. "No, no, no, I think I will really regret it if I give up on Her Majesty." "Well, Her Majesty, let''s stop talking about these useless nonsense." "Please pay me my compensation as agreed, now, immediately, immediately!" Raising the volume, Tianluo has no more patience. If the other party is still grinding with him, he doesn''t mind doing it himself! Her eyes were getting colder, and Queen Camilla knew that the guy in front of her would not let her go. If she can, Queen Camilla doesn''t want to use her hole cards, because then the price she pays will be too great, and there are also great risks, but now it seems that it is necessary to use it! Damn Red Dragon Emperor, obediently take away the benefits I have given you, just force me. You will regret it, I will make you regret it! Having made up her mind, Queen Carmela smiled sweetly, as if the iceberg melted, and her body burst into a thousand styles: "Come on, Emperor Chilong, from now on I''m yours." "Isn''t it good to have been this way, Her Majesty ..." There was also a smile on his face, and the sky stepped forward to hold up the face of the vampire queen, and then she took hold of the delicate red lips in one sip. There was a hint of shame in Meimu''s eyes, but she thought of her plans and Queen Carmela forcibly endured it. There was only one chance, and she had to wait until the moment when the other party was most relaxed! Predatory tasting, after a long time, Tianluo finally let go of Queen Camilla, adding her lips in an endless manner, and then hugged the queen horizontally, and the two of them flew onto the beautiful and luxurious jade couch next to them. Queen Camilla is very beautiful. There is no doubt about it, even compared to Gabriel and Gurefia. If it is another man, I''m afraid I can''t help but go crazy. Tian Luo was also a little excited at this moment, but it was strongly suppressed by him. The more delicious things are to be tasted slowly, so Tian Luo is not in a hurry, slowly untie the flaming long dress on the queen, and then bury her head slowly to taste and enjoy. "Woo ..." I just felt that a wave of current was coming, and Queen Camilla was instinctively flustered and shy. But compared to this, she still feels more ashamed! How dare you defile her so much, Damn Chilong Emperor! Damn Red Dragon Emperor! !! !! Naturally, Her Majesty''s indignant mood was unclear, and at this time, Tianluo was tasting his prey intently. From top to bottom, from front to back, every minute and every inch will not be missed. "Asshole, hurry up if you want!" After a long time, looking at the world still playing with her own pair of jade feet, Queen Carmela couldn''t stand it and said angrily. Slightly frustrated, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing¡ª "Observe, Her Majesty!" Now that you''ve done enough foreplay, let''s enjoy it now. Raising a pair of jade legs of Her Majesty, Tian Luo entered her body. The whole consciousness was in a moment of loss of mind, her queen''s red eyes kept zooming in, and then-- "what!!!!!" ... In the city of Kings, a large number of vampires are cleaning the corpses of the evil dragons and rebuilding their homes. All the vampires were grateful for the Red Dragon Emperor who helped them. However, what they absolutely couldn''t think of was how crazy and degraded things the Chilong Emperor they were grateful for was doing with their Her Majesty at this time! Not as gentle and gentle as it was at the beginning, this time it was a complete storm, and the sky fell on the body of Queen Carmela and plundered, and the entire palace kept echoing Her Majesty''s lost scream sound. "No, it''s not like that!" "Damn Red Dragon Emperor! Damn Red Dragon Emperor!" "I''m the queen of vampires, how can I surrender to a mean man!" "what!!!!!" Her Majesty continued to roar under her heart, but the waves of storms soon rushed her will again and again. This is not the same as what she had planned, and she would still attack Chilong Emperor while he was lax, but now I am afraid that she would have fallen and lost before she could attack her! No, it can''t be like this, she must insist, she must find an opportunity! One hour, two hours, three hours ... This is indeed an extremely delicious meal. Tianluo is constantly occupying the body of Queen Carmela, and various postures and postures are being experienced on the other person''s body. In the beginning, Queen Camilla was still ashamed and insisted, but gradually lost and fallen, and in the end even took the initiative to cooperate with the claim. The two people entangled in each corner of the palace to enjoy the ultimate joy. Finally, at some point, Tian Luo growled again and vented in the Queen''s body. I just felt that there were countless blazing explosions in her body, and Queen Carmela suddenly woke up with a loud cry. It''s now! !! !! With two fangs sticking out of her mouth, Queen Camilla bit her into Tianluo''s neck. Finally let her seize a chance, and Queen Carmela''s eyes flashed with madness. Damn Chilong Emperor, become my slave! To be continued ... ps: I have n¡¯t added a change for a long time. I ¡¯ll add one more today today with the reward of the bookmate [Ou Huangshenhui], and one more at night ... Chapter 452： I betrayed you Chapter 0452 I betrayed you On the jade couch, the situation was a little weird at this time. Tian Luo and Queen Camilla''s body are still closely linked, but Queen Camilla''s fangs pierce Tian Luo''s neck and **** his blood! "Ah ... how delicious!" Never before tasted such delicious blood, Queen Carmela''s face floated endless drunk. But to her even more joy, she finally succeeded! All the conditions had been fulfilled, and the vampire queen''s eyes glowed with a wicked light, and then her unique ability was instantly activated. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The painful scream came from Tianluo''s mouth, and at the same time a complex and intricate text appeared on Tianluo''s forehead. As if it was engraved with blood, it is a text of a vampire family. When translated, it is a "slave" character! "Red Dragon Emperor, I said that you will regret it, ha ha ha ha ha !!!" "Uh¡­¡­" Sitting up, Queen Carmela laughed aloud, but there was a shame on her face. With that abomination out of her body, Queen Camilla never covered up her shame. The **** Chilong Emperor made her pay such a great price, and she would definitely ask him to get it back thousands of times! "You, what did you do to me?" Asked Tianluo, who looked pale, holding back the pain. "It''s okay to tell you now. I have a special ability. Anyone who has ever smoked blood will be enslaved by me." "Are you feeling very painful? Rest assured, as long as your soul is completely engulfed by my power, you will be relaxed, but from now on you will be my slave and you can no longer resist me!" The high-queen stance was restored, and Queen Carmela smiled with a triumphant smile. "Actually, there is such a horrible ability, why are you using it now?" With a bitter smile, Tianluo asked again. "My ability can enslave all those who are below me, but if someone stronger than me has the opportunity to take advantage of the other''s slackness, and if I fail, I will be backslapped and become a slave to the other." "Red Dragon Emperor, you are too powerful, so strong that it makes me feel terrible. If you can, I really don''t want to take risks. You force me, you force me!" "But now that I succeed, you will be my slave and let me at my mercy!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Speaking of pride, Queen Camilla couldn''t help laughing again. Although she paid a great price, it was all worthwhile to be able to turn such a powerful Chilong Emperor into her own slave! The host of the two dragons, the miracle of the Phoenix family, the engagement contractor of the demon king ... Thinking of the identity, status and power of this man from now on, Queen Carmela couldn''t help but laugh again. impulse. Cezpe''s idiots are finished, and Camilla, who she ruled, is the only orthodox vampire from now on, and with the help of such a powerful slave, her rights and control will be stronger, The rule of vampires will also become stronger! As always, she is the one who laughs last, and she is the last winner! Hahahahaha! !! !! !! !! However, at this time-- "Her Majesty, although it is rude to bother you at this time, do you really confirm that I have been enslaved to you?" The sound of the sky fell, and Queen Camilla was startled. The playful look on his face, there was a bit of pain just now! "impossible!" "You obviously already ... are already ..." Frightened, Queen Camilla is unbelievable, but the next moment, under the horrible gaze of Queen Camilla, the word "slaves" on the forehead disappeared! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" After being backfired by her own ability, Queen Carmela suddenly made a painful scream, and the word "slavery" disappeared from Tianluo appeared on her forehead! "why why!!!" Unable to accept the fact, the vampire queen, who tolerated pain, roared frantically. Obviously she has seized the other party''s lax moment, apparently she has successfully launched the ability. Why does this happen? !! !! "Your Majesty, your body is really delicious, but you wouldn''t think that this degree can make me lost and satisfied?" "I''ve given you so many chances that I''m not sure. I''m anxious for you." "However, you finally caught it once. Thank you for your performance just now. It was really wonderful!" Caressing Queen Carmela''s cheek, Tian Lao smiled demonly. Shocked physically and mentally, Queen Camilla couldn''t help but be cold. Her tricks have already been seen through by the other party, and this man is just playing with her all the time! Is he going to lose to this man as his slave and plaything like this? No, absolutely not! She is the most noble vampire queen, only she enslaves others, and she must never be enslaved by anyone! It''s not over, as long as this man is killed now, there is hope! "Get started, kill him!" Her heart was fierce, and Queen Carmela restrained the sky at once, and shouted at the same time. With two clicks, a dark cabinet appeared on one side of the palace, where Lamiahild, Ampsa, and six other vampire elders were hidden. They are the last resort arranged by Queen Camilla. Once her action fails, they will rush out and kill the Chilong Emperor. As long as the wicked Chilong Emperor is killed, it will not matter if she is backstabbed by her own ability. She, she is still the vampire queen who once controlled everything! However, the imaginary assistance did not come. Queen Carmela was impatient and looked back to the dark side. Except for Ampsa, several other vampire elders have fallen to the ground! Uh ... Moving on her long jade legs, Ampsa dragged Ramiahild and another vampire elder out of the dark cabinet. "Ampsa, what are you doing ?!" Angrily, Queen Carmela asked almost growling. Throwing Lamiahild and another vampire elder to the ground, Ampsa had a mouth high, a cold and crazy smile: "Master Akasha, can''t you see it, I betrayed you!" To be continued ... Chapter 453： Dominated slave Chapter 0453 the dominated slave "How dare you betray me ?!" As if she heard a big joke, Queen Carmela was incredible. Ampsa would betray her, how dare she! !! !! "Actually, Miss Ampsa had approached me the last time I came here and made a deal with me." "Ms. Ampsa seems quite dissatisfied with Her Majesty, and hopes to use her strength to overthrow Her Majesty, but I didn''t have much interest in these things at first, and I didn''t want to get involved in the internal affairs of your vampire family, so I didn''t agree. " "Nevertheless, Miss Ampsa has reached some basic agreement with me. She will support her unconditionally if I want to deal with Her Majesty, and she will also tell me everything about Her Majesty''s ability." "Thanks to Miss Ampsa, if it wasn''t for her ability to prepare for Her Majesty''s ability in advance, maybe Her Majesty''s success." Sitting up, Tianluo smiled while stroking Queen Carmela''s face. Although Tian Luo''s smile was very mild, it fell into Queen Camilla''s eyes full of endless maliciousness! "Why, Ampsa, why ?!" Unable to restrain her anger, Queen Carmela asked Ampsa aloud geologically. What she wants to betray herself! !! !! "Why, my dear Lord Akasha, do you still ask me why? Have you forgotten what you have done to us!" "Neither me nor Lamia, we used to trust you so much, but you, you turned us all into your slaves, you betrayed us first!" Sneer and sarcasm, as if remembering an unforgiving memory, Ampsa roared. "I did that just to unite everyone''s power. Did you forget how our female vampires were enslaved by those male vampires?" "It''s my power to unite everyone, it''s me who leads everyone to rebel against them, and it''s also me who set up Camilla, who is ruled by our female vampires. If it weren''t for me, you would all be the tools of those **** to have children!" "Everything I do is for all of us, for all our female vampires!" "What is for everyone, for all the female vampires, you are only for yourself!" "Be awake, Master Akasha, you are a selfish and cold-blooded woman!" "You betrayed our trust. You used your ability to turn us all into your puppets. You forced us to do what we hated. You even ordered me to kill our Scarletts!" "Everything you do is for your ambitions, for your rights, for your control!" "I haven''t killed the Camilla family yet. Wouldn''t it be better to kill the decaying guys and let us inherit the glory of Camilla and Scarlet?" "These are just your thoughts. You never think about our feelings!" As soon as you say me, both women are going crazy. Hundreds of years ago, the vampires were completely under the control of the Chapesh clan. At that time, the status of female vampires was very low. Even if they had excellent talents, they were only tools for each family to produce excellent offspring. It was then that a genius girl named Akasha Camilla appeared in the Camilla family. This vampire girl has extremely talents and is very clever. When she awakens her ability, she realizes that she may be able to change these status quo and it may not necessarily be the first female true ancestor of the vampire family in history. !! Instead of showing her abilities and ambitions, the girl hides herself well. At the same time, in order to increase her power, she also intentionally approaches those vampire girls who also have excellent talents and gains their trust. However, Akasha did not intend to play any friendship games with the girls. After gaining the trust of the girls, she directly controlled them with her own abilities and made them slaves and puppets! In this way, Akasha continued to accumulate her power in the secret, and constantly controlled more slaves and puppets, until one day when she felt that her power was sufficient, a rebellion occurred! It was the worst rebellion in the history of the vampires. It was a war between female vampires and male vampires. Although the result did not directly overthrow the control of Cepes and male vampires as Akasha expected, she still took Numerous female vampires became independent. That is, from then on, the entire vampire tribe was divided into two groups, Z¨¦pez, respected by male vampires, and Camilla''s court salute, respected by female vampires, which has continued to this day. And the vampire girl named Akasha Camilla is naturally the current vampire queen! "Ampsa, it''s pointless to argue with us now." "Do you really want to watch me controlled by the Red Dragon Emperor? You should know what that means. From now on, our entire vampire clan will become the possession of this demon and become his slave, even you. ! " Force yourself to calm down, said Queen Camilla. "so what?" With a raised mouth, Ampsa had a happy and mad smile: "Isn''t it Lord Akasha, you have been teaching us the weak to obey the strong? What ¡¯s so bad about letting the Red Dragon Emperor be our master?" "Moreover, I am really glad to see that Lord Akasha has also become a slave to others!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Ampsa laughed, then sat down on Tianluo actively: "Master, Ampsa offers loyalty to you, please dominate me to enslave me in the future!" Eyes blurred, Ampsa said infatuatedly. "Ah, rest assured, I will dominate you to use yours." The evil smile was also revealed, and Tian Tian bowed his head and entangled with Ampsa. Looking at the two men and women, Queen Camilla was trembling with anger. Mad, Ampsa is crazy! "Ampsa, I now order you to kill Chi Longdi immediately!" Knowing that Ampsa had completely betrayed herself, Queen Carmela launched her ability to prepare to force her. Anyone who is enslaved by her can''t disobey her order, as long as they have the cooperation of Ampsa, maybe they can kill Chilong Emperor! It was only that Ampsa did not attack Chilong Emperor as he imagined, but instead patted it to Queen Camilla. boom! !! !! "what!!!" Unable to catch it, Queen Camilla flew upside down and smashed onto a post on one side, and a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. "Why, why can you disobey my orders ?!" With her eyes wide open, Queen Camilla is incredible. Separated from the sky, Ampsa added the irony of lips: "My lord Akasha, aren''t you more aware of your own abilities than me? From the moment you are backswept by your own abilities, you are no longer the master who controls everything, our new master Chilong Emperor That''s it! " "How could this be ... how could this be ..." Chilling out, she slumped to the ground. She knows everything, but she doesn''t want to accept it. She is the Vampire Queen who controls everything, she is! She is! !! !! Looking at Queen Camilla''s desperate look, Ampsa raised a frenzy of revenge like crazy. My lord Akasha, my lord queen, you have today too! After leaving the jade couch, Ampsa stood in front of Queen Camilla: "Accept this reality, my lord Akasha, from now on you will be just a slave like us!" "Hahahaha ..." "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Dark green hair fluttered and fluttered, and Ampsa''s crazy laughter echoed throughout the palace ... To be continued ... Chapter 454： Her Majesty the Queen Chapter 0454 Her Majesty the Queen Delighted with madness, Ampsa dragged Queen Camilla, who lost her soul like a defeated dog, back onto the jade couch. Witnessing how her Lord Akasha used her own body to design the Red Dragon Emperor but how stupidly she pushed herself into the abyss of despair, Ampsa only felt that she had not been so happy at this moment for centuries. Too. Akasha, don''t you like to dominate others, don''t you like to enslave others? From now on, you can enjoy the feeling of being dominated by others! "What are they going to do?" With one foot on Ramiahild, Ampsa asked. Lamiahild and six other vampire elders were conspired by Ampsa, all of them had a peculiar poison, and lost the power of vampires in a short period of time, even weaker than ordinary people. A vampire is a more partial creature. In some ways, they are extremely powerful. Even though they are still better than demons and angels, in some ways they have fatal weaknesses. Even if some are weaker than them, they can Grasping these weaknesses can also lead to defeat when fighting them. Of course, the most important reason why Lamiahild and a group of vampire elders will be recruited is that they never thought that Ampsa would betray them! "Bring them all." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo said. Both Lamiahild and several other vampire elders are rare stunners, and each of them has the power of a demon-level, and has always defended the supremacy of Queen Camilla. Help her rule the vampires of the Camillas together. Now that Tianluo has decided to turn the vampires into their own possessions, these women are naturally in control of their hands! "Observe, my master." Naturally understand the purpose of the sky, Ampsha smiled charmingly, and then dragged Ramiyahild and several other vampire elders to the jade couch. "Ann, Ampsa, you are the sinners of our vampire family!" Witnessing all the same, Ramiahild and several other vampire elders stared at Ampsa in despair and angrily. They are all betrayers who should be guilty of death. From now on, their entire vampire family will be controlled by the Red Dragon Emperor and become the running dog and slave of the Red Dragon Emperor! "I am a sinner of the vampire family?" "Hahaha ... Lamia, have you not recognized the reality yet?" "Not only will I not be a sinner of the vampire family, but I will also be a hero praised and praised!" "Isn''t it my master?" "Good." Ampsa looked at Tianluo aside, and Tianluo nodded with a smile. History is written by the winner, and the so-called facts are also determined by the winner! Looking at the proud look of Ampsa, Ramiahild and the vampire elders added sorrow and indignation, almost gritting silver teeth. Although they also feel that Lord Akasha''s **** is a bit overbearing and cold-blooded, and they have some dissatisfaction with Lord Akasha, she is at least the queen of their vampires. One family was betrayed to a demon! Although they ca n¡¯t wait to crush the ugly betrayer, Ampsa, but they ca n¡¯t do anything at this moment. They can only watch their Her Majesty the Queen being bullied. The abominable betrayer pushed their vampires into the dark abyss. "Her Majesty, do you have anything else to say?" Ignoring the sorrowful elders, Tianluo asked the queen''s beautiful face. "Chi Longdi, you won ..." Cold under her heart, Queen Camilla closed her eyes. All resistance was meaningless, she was over, and their entire vampire clan was over ... Although it is a little dark and evil, sure enough, every time I see this expression of unwillingness and despair, it will make people''s emotions surging! The corner of his mouth was raised, and Tian Luo once again revealed the evil smile¡ª "Her Majesty, now that you are aware, please be prepared." "Tuning has begun!" Under the desperate exclaim of the vampire queen, Tianluo pressed her on the jade couch again ... ... The vampire queen Akasha Camilla has the ability to enslave others. Any creature that has been sucked by her blood will become a puppet and slave under her control as long as she is under her power. She must not disobey her orders. Because of this special and powerful ability, she united the power of many outstanding female vampires, dominated them, controlled them, enslaved them, and then triggered a war, splitting the vampire family into two, and then established A country in which female vampires are in her control! I have to say that this is an extremely scary and powerful ability, but even this ability has its shortcomings. Although the enslaved person cannot violate Akasha''s order, they are absolutely free to do things other than the order. Their spirit and will will not be disturbed, so the absolute loyalty of the enslaved person cannot be guaranteed. Another point is that for a person who is stronger than Akasha herself, she can only enslave while the other party is relaxed, and if she fails, she will be backstabbed by her own abilities, making her a slave to others! This is serious. According to the rules followed by her ability, there can only be one dominator. Since she has become a slave, naturally she will no longer be able to control the people she once enslaved. Will be transferred to each other! This is the situation of Akasha Camilla now. She wants to enslave the heavens, but she fails to be defeated and becomes a slave to the sky. Her ability has not disappeared, but from now on, even if she enslaves others, she will not be able to control the other party, because the power of control and **** will be automatically transferred to Tianluo! It took countless hard work to become independent from the control of Zep¨¦sh, to establish this country that is respected by female vampires, and even to ensure her control, Akasha Camilla also used her abilities to enslave other vampires The elders and all important subordinates formed the entire Camilla into a powerful country with a plate of iron respect for her. No one can resist her, and no one can disobey her. If nothing else happens, she will maintain her dominion as the supreme vampire queen! However, the accident still happened after all. Now all she does is make a wedding dress for Tianluo, and even herself has to accept Tianluo''s possession and training with hate and insult! Her unfortunate queen, her age is over ... To be continued ... Chapter 455： Take control of the vampires Chapter 0455 control vampire family Only two days have passed since the outside time, but the time in the palace has passed more than two months! With the dominance of Queen Camilla''s servitude, it can be said that the entire vampire family has fallen into the control of Tianluo, but Tianluo will not make the same mistake as Queen Camilla. He needs more than simple control And let them surrender completely from body to soul! Planted the Seed of Faith for Queen Camilla and several vampire elders, and then for more than two months in the field of time, the sky was constantly busy, thoroughly pursuing their bodies and minds Baptism and femdom. Although extremely humiliated, under the influence of servitude, neither Camilla Queen nor a group of vampire elders can break the sky, even if the soul struggles against it, their bodies are extremely honest. Every order in the sky. While pleasing Tianluo, accept Tianluo''s domestication! Of course, although Her Majesty can only use this coercive method, Ampsa, the vampire betrayer, cooperates extremely well, cooperating with Tian Luo''s training and brainwashing! Looking at Anpusha, who was lying on the jade couch and welcoming herself, laughing wildly, even when the sky fell, she couldn''t help but sigh secretly-- Never try to anger a woman easily, they are crazy and even afraid of themselves! From the struggle and humiliation at the beginning, to the gradual fall and perversion, and finally to the surrender of madness finally, the queen and elders of the vampire finally got transformed and ushered in their new life ~. In the palace-- "Woohoo ..." On the jade couch, a beautiful body lays around like a broken toy, and in the middle of the jade couch, it is fiercely-entangled with Ramiahild. As Alme''s mother, Lamia and Alme have very similar looks, almost like the mature version of Alme. With a gentle smile on her face, she was a rare vampire like a lady. However, if you only see her appearance and think she is a gentle and kind person, then you are very wrong. Hearing Ampsa said that when Ramia Hilde wanted a child, she chose a good male vampire as her partner, but after confirming that she had the genes of the other person, she could give birth to an excellent offspring. Later, the first thing she did was kill the other party. After all, the essence of this mother is also a cold-blooded and ruthless character! But no matter what she used to do, from now on she will only be a tool in Tianluo''s hands, leaving Tianluo at his disposal and use ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Queen Carmela''s voice was holding her jade neck and coughing constantly. "You''re getting better and better, Akasha." He stroked the beautiful face of Her Majesty, praised Tian Luo. "the host¡­¡­" I swallowed all the essence of life I got from my mouth, and looked up at Queen Camilla who was obsessed with obsession and surrender. Lying on the jade couch without any clumps of limbs, Her Majesty looked really beautiful at this time, but if she was seen by her subordinates and people, I am afraid that the beads would be glared! Her Majesty the Queen, who once stood high, is now like a beautiful domesticated dog ... No, it''s not like, but it''s like that! Queen Carmela lowered her head and was ready to continue to please her supreme master, but this time she was stopped by the sky holding her cheek. Although it seems good to continue this way, but it is not always possible to live such degenerate days. Queen Camilla and the vampire elders have been completely domesticated and surrendered, so it is time to do some business. "That''s it for this time. There should be a lot of mixed races with artifacts in your territory?" "Yes Master." Although I don''t know why Tianluo suddenly asked these, Queen Camilla responded truthfully. "Go get them together, I need their artifact." [Time Realm] was lifted, Tianluo said. Just like Gaspar and Valerie, there are many artifact holders in vampire and human mestizos. Before, when the sky was over in Cepes, the daughters of Eubeluna went out to gather information, but the half-breeds holding artifacts in Cepes seemed to have been rezeweim and Mallo Cepe Even though they were hiding, Tianluo had no choice but to give up, but this time he didn''t want to miss it again. Having completely surrendered to Tianluo, Queen Carmela will naturally not have any doubt about Tianluo''s order. After clearing her body and putting on a queen''s robe for herself, Akasha walked out of her dormitory. Although only two days have passed outside, she was fully tuned in by her evil master for more than two months in the palace. When she opened the gate of the palace and saw the outside world, Akasha had a kind of»Ð If the feeling of another life. How unfortunate it should have been to change from a high-level vampire queen into a beautiful dog who absolutely surrendered to the Red Dragon Emperor, but now she does n¡¯t feel any sorrow, but she still thinks it is impeccable. with pleasure. Akasha knew that her soul had completely fallen and fallen. However, she felt that it seemed good too! "His Majesty." After seeing Akasha appeared, two female vampire guards who had been guarding the door immediately saluted her. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. Although Lord Akasha still looks the same as before, his temperament seems to have changed dramatically. "Go and bring those half-breeds with artifacts." The cold and majestic image of the queen was restored, Akasha said. "Your Majesty, those **** are lowly, wouldn''t it be appropriate to bring them here?" I didn''t know what Her Majesty was doing, but hesitated, a guard said. "Why are you questioning my order?" With a cold head, Akasha exuded a cold breath. Although she was only a submissive and obedient dog in front of the owner, she was still the high-level vampire queen in front of others! "Don''t dare!" Mindful, the two guards hurried to one knee. "That''s not going yet!" "Yes!" Seeing Her Majesty was a bit angry, the two female vampire guards did not dare to ask any more, and immediately went to execute Her Majesty''s order ... To be continued ... Chapter 456： Good harvest Chapter 0456 good harvest In the palace, more than a dozen young girls were brought in. They were all mixed races with artifacts among Camillet vampires. Whether in Cepes or Camilla, the status of the mixed race is extremely low. The young girls were all messy, and they were suddenly taken to the palace with faces full of panic and anxiety. "Cheesy bastard, don''t kneel to see Her Majesty!" A guard yelled, and a dozen teenagers hurried to their knees. Looking at Her Majesty, the beautiful and majestic Queen on the throne, the young girls and girls raised a strong inferiority complex and fear, and many of them could not help shaking. "Your Majesty, these are all mixed races who have been boarded with artifacts." A guard reported to Queen Camilla, who nodded. "Hey ... there are quite a lot of people, just in your territory of Camilla, there are so many hybrids holding artifacts." Holding both hands against the side of the post, Tian Luo eyes stared at the teenagers who were brought in. Pure blood vampires will not be boarded by artifacts. Only these mixed bloods with human blood can appear. There are not many mixed races, and the probability of being hosted by the artifact is very low. According to Tianluo''s estimate, it is good to have one or four, but there are so many. "The previous ones have been dealt with. They are all mixed races who have only awakened artifacts in the last year or two." "It''s not clear why, but the number of artifact awakenings in the last year or two has been much higher than ever before." Queen Carmela on the throne said that there was a slight flash of color in Tian Luo''s eyes. Naturally, this phenomenon has been discovered long ago. How hard it was to find an artifact holder at the time when he had just gone out to practice, but now almost all the artifacts are almost as dog-like. Ordinary artifacts are also ignored. Even the artifacts that were difficult to see in the past several times have appeared one by one. Assachere often said that it was an era of artifact explosion. If Tianluo was also unclear before, now Tianluo has some speculation. Without a doubt, this is definitely the ghost of the Bible god! Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, this is also a good thing for Tianluo. The more artifact awakeners, the more artifacts he can plunder. "What is your name?" He stroked a young girl''s head, Tianluo asked. The girl is probably in the seventh or eighth grade, and her body is dirty. If she takes care of it, she should be a cute little loli. "K, Kris, my name is Kris." Very nervous, the girl replied softly. "It''s Krissy sauce, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." "But I need Criss sauce for your artifact. It will hurt a little later, please bear with me." The little girl calmed the scared girl a little bit, and then Tianluo didn''t hesitate to launch the ability of [Artifact Loot] to seize the artifact from the girl. "what!!!!!" There was a sudden scream of pain in the entire palace, and the process of taking artifacts was very painful. It was almost intolerable for these young girls. A dozen young girls were extracted when all the artifacts were taken out that day All have passed out. In total, 13 artifacts were obtained this time, and the spiritual power given back to Tianluo was quite a lot. It was a good harvest. "Bring them down." "Yes, Your Majesty." Queen Carmela on the throne ordered, and several guards dragged out a dozen young girls. Only Tianluo and Queen Camilla were left in the palace. Queen Camilla got up and let Tianluo sit on the throne, and then she herself sat down on Tianluo''s leg. "Master, are you satisfied with their artifact?" Ambushing in the arms of the sky, Queen Camilla asked. "Although most of them are ordinary, there are two good ones." Playing with the silky hair of Queen Carmela, the corner of his mouth raised an arc. Of the 13 artifacts captured in total, some can increase power, some can increase speed, and others can assist in stealth. For ordinary people, they may all be good artifacts, but for today''s sky fall It is useless to say. However, there are two artifacts that make the sky fall, one of which is called [Space Jump] and the other is [Five Sense Control]. [Space Jump] was captured from a teenager. This artifact can teleport the host to any place it has ever reached, and it can also leave a coordinate point on a specific target, regardless of whether the target is walking. The host can reach the target''s side in an instant anywhere ... but every time you launch the artifact, it will consume a lot of magic or spiritual power, and the farther the teleportation distance is, the more magic or spiritual power is consumed. Skyfall is a magical waste material. Some simple fireball magics will not be performed, let alone complicated and extremely teleporting magic. Usually, when traveling to the underworld or other places to use teleporting magic, Lias and Ube are basically used. Luna did the work for them, and he would hitchhiker with him, but if this artifact is in the sky, they can teleport by themselves. As for teleportation, it consumes a lot of spiritual power, which is a small amount of energy for Tianluo. With the vast spiritual power he now has, even if he transmits dozens of circles around the earth, I am afraid that his spiritual power cannot be exhausted! Another artifact [Five Sense Manipulation] was taken from the girl named Kris. As the name suggests, it is an artifact that can control the five senses of others. The five senses of the human body include sight, hearing, smell, taste and touch. As long as you touch others when you launch this artifact, you can affect or even control them. There is no doubt that this is also a very powerful artifact. During the battle, seal the opponent''s visual hearing and then expand its tactile sensitivity by a hundred times and thousand times. Think about what will happen! Of course, in addition to fighting, this artifact can also be used in many other ways, such as-- Caressing Queen Carmela''s face, an evil arc floated from the corner of her mouth, and then launched the ability of [Five Sense Control] to her. With her eyes shrunk, Queen Carmela''s beautiful face turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Pure-blooded vampires usually do not blush, except when their bodies are very strongly stimulated. At this time, Queen Camilla only felt that there were hundreds of invisible tentacles stroking her body! "Master ... Master ..." "Don''t ..." I still don''t know where it is the good thing that this evil master is doing. Queen Camilla looks confused and keeps begging. Although it has been tasted countless times, Her Majesty the Queen at this moment is really seductive, and the evil fire under heaven fell into flames. Following the principle that the woman said that don''t just want, Tianluo put Queen Camilla on the throne, and then¡ª Ripped her robe and dashed into her body! To be continued ... Chapter 457： Bless me as god Chapter 0457 Bless me as God Degraded, the palace is filled with dirty and evil pictures. The vampire has a strong body and also has a strong ability to recover. According to the experience of the previous training and transformation, even if enjoyed by the sky and enjoyed Queen Carmela, he can persist for several days and nights. But this time, Her Majesty the Queen has lost a thousand miles in just a few hours. Looking at Queen Camilla, who was drooling and lying on her throne and twitching constantly, Tian Luo couldn''t help but quiver. He just used [Five Sense Control] to increase the sensitivity of Her Majesty''s body dozens of times, and it turned out to be like this! In use, Tianluo found that this artifact can not only control the five senses of others, but also act on the host itself. The joy that has expanded several times and dozens of times can not help sinking even if the sky falls. It took great perseverance to end this battle, and I am afraid that Her Majesty the Queen of the Vampires will be killed alive by him! Although the ability to control the five senses is not very special, it may be able to slightly affect others in its original host, but now it is in the hands of the heavens, it has become a piece of fear than God. Not inferior to many terrible artifacts! Moreover, manipulating the five senses is only its most basic ability. If it is further developed, it may also affect the various desires and emotions of manipulating others. Thinking of what you can do with this artifact in the future, the sky can not help but rise. Endless expectations. This artifact seems to bring him many surprises! Raising his hand and waving, Tian Luo cleared away the various smudges after the two were crazy, and then let Queen Carmela sit on her and lift her chin. "Look into my eyes, Akasha." "Master, master ..." Having recovered a little, Queen Carmela looked obediently and obediently at Tian Luo''s eyes. Launched the artifact [Angel''s Magic Word], Tianluo''s pupils seemed to become two black swirls, and Queen Camilla''s red eyes became exactly the same. "I left a few hundred [seeds of faith] in your body, and then planted all your subordinates, turning them into my believers first." "From now on, I want all your vampires to serve me as Lords and to be my god. I want every vampire in this world to believe in me!" Tian Luo''s voice was domineering and unquestionable, and he had planned it since he conquered the vampire queen in his arms. In order to cope with the crisis in the future, he needs power. More and more power. In addition to capturing artifacts, the only way to quickly increase the power of the sky is to collect a large number of believers. Queen Camilla and vampire elders such as Lamia and Ampsa have completely surrendered to the sky, coupled with the vampires controlled by Queen Camilla''s servitude, it can be said that the entire vampire family is now under the control of sky Naturally, he will not waste such a great resource, so Tianluo will let all the vampires become his followers and provide him with faith and strength! It can be said that this is a very crazy plan and idea. Vampires dominate the dark race. They are cold-blooded, proud, cruel, and never believe in any gods. But this era is over! From now on, the meaning of the existence of the vampires is to be dominated by and used by Tianluo, and like a pig to be raised, it will never stop providing Tianluo with strength and faith! What an unfortunate race ... but-- "Observe, my supreme master ..." She did not feel any sorrow for herself and her race. Instead, Queen Camilla felt noble honor and expectation. This is also no way out, after all, her body and soul have been thoroughly domesticated ... I just felt the joy of endless conquest emerged, and the sky fell with her mouth raised, and then she lowered her head to catch the seductive red lips of Her Majesty. "Woohoo ..." Once again, they did not separate until they were satisfied for a long time. Tian Luo struck his fingers, and suddenly a number of figures flashed out in the palace. It was Katria and her dozens of female magicians. "Have met the master." On one knee, Katreya and all the female magicians bowed down to salute on the throne. "Katelli, she is Akasha Camilla, the queen of vampires." She patted Queen Carmela in her arms, and Tianluo introduced it to Katreya. The fall madness has just ended, and the clothes on Tian Luo and Queen Camilla have become fragments and are scattered around the ground, but Katreya and the female magician are their own tools and women, so the sky falls They don''t care about being seen by them. After hearing Tianluo''s introduction, I looked at Queen Camilla who was lying obediently and obediently in her arms, and Katreya''s beautiful eyes flashed with different colors-- "Congratulations, master!" Although it''s not clear what happened, obviously her master has conquered a nice tool and plaything! "You should also know some. Vampires used to be divided into Camilles and Zepes, but because of some things, those guys of Cepes have died by themselves. Camilles will be the only vampires after race." "Akasha and her race have surrendered to me, and I want to make all the vampires my followers." "I will leave here soon. You and your men will stay here temporarily to help Akasha. They will transform this kingdom of vampires into a kingdom completely believed in me!" Tianluo briefly explained to Catrea, and then she said what she wanted to do with her. Although Katreya is an ambitious woman, she is assured of her abilities. With the help of her and her magicians, she should soon be able to complete the transformation of this vampire kingdom. . That''s it! That''s it! There was a great light in her eyes, while Catrea snarled excitedly under her heart. As long as the vampires are completely subdued and domesticated, her master''s power and strength will surely rise again, and she can go further to realize her dreams and ambitions! "Never let you down, my master." Forced to endure the excitement in her heart, Katreya became more respectful and authentic. Nodded, Tian Luo set his eyes on Queen Carmela in her arms: "Akasha, I need you to do one more thing for me ..." To be continued ... Chapter 458： Send you to Chilong Emperor Item 0458 "Is Chilong Emperor not yet back?" Entering the side hall, Elmehild opened the door and asked. "Master Tianluo hasn''t returned yet." Such a scene is no stranger, and Ubeluna, who is enjoying black tea with her sisters, smiled back. "Come and ask a few times a day. It seems that the vampire princess is very concerned about my host." Lying aside boringly and letting Mitilt and Caravana pinch their legs, Reina Lei twisted her waist to change herself to a comfortable position, and then said viciously. "I, I don''t care about him, don''t get me wrong!" "Hehehe ..." There was a panic in her heart, and Elmehild denied it, but Ubeluna and Renalei were both here, and there was nowhere to see the girl''s thoughts. "The Red Dragon Emperor has not been heard for a few days. My mother and several other elders have also been summoned by Her Majesty." "Maybe there is a conflict between Chilong Emperor and Her Majesty, even if he is very powerful, it will be dangerous to fight against Her Majesty and his mother at the same time." "Since you are all his dependents and companions, don''t you worry about him for a moment ?!" It couldn''t help it, Elme couldn''t help it. Although she shouldn''t say these things from her own standpoint, when watching Ubeluna they were drinking tea or chatting all day long without worrying about their master, Elme couldn''t bear it Live some fires. Glancing at each other, the smiles on the faces of the girls were stronger. "Miss Elme, it''s not that we don''t worry, but that we absolutely trust the host I''m waiting for." "We are grateful that Miss Elme can care about the safety of Lord Tianluo, but instead of worrying about Lord Tianluo, Miss Elme may be more concerned about your mother and her Majesty." If anything, Uberuna said. "You ... you ..." "I¡­¡­" For a moment, Alme only felt that her kindness was really regarded as a donkey''s lungs. Just as Elme was about to say something, a vampire guard came in from outside-- "Master Elme, family members of Lord Chilong Emperor, Her Majesty summoned and invited you." ... Led by the vampire guards, Elmehild and Eubeluna entered the hall. Her Majesty is sitting on the throne of the high platform. Her mother and several other elders are also sitting in their positions as usual, and Chilong Emperor is fighting with them with a smile. Hello. Seeing this scene, Almehird''s heart, which had been hanging for several days, finally let go. She has always been representing the vampires in contact with the Red Dragon Emperor. This time, she also asked the Red Dragon Emperor to help their vampire family. If Her Majesty really conflicts with the Red Dragon Emperor, then Al is in the middle. Mayhild is undoubtedly the hardest person. Fortunately, what she worried about didn''t happen ... "Her Majesty." Stepping forward, the daughters of Almehird and Ubeluna saluted Queen Carmela. "Erme, you are the subordinates I trust, just like your mother, and your talents are excellent." "Now I have an important task and mission to give you." Noble and majestic, Queen Carmela said. "Her Majesty, please say that Hermes will live up to her expectations!" Although there was a little pride in her heart, Elme had a serious look on her face. There was a beautiful arc in the corner of her mouth, and Queen Carmela spoke again: "This time, the Red Dragon Emperor helped us to eliminate powerful enemies, and to avoid a huge crisis and disaster for me and other vampires. He is our eternal friend and benefactor of the vampires." "Erme, you are the best and best vampire in the new generation of Camilla, so I plan to give you to the Red Dragon Emperor, and you will follow and serve him in the future, expressing my gratitude and gratitude to the vampires. . " After hearing the words of Queen Camilla, the daughters of Uberuna showed different colors, and Elmehild opened her mouth even more. Her Majesty the Queen wants to give her to Chilong Emperor! !! !! "Her Majesty, I ... I ..." This situation was never anticipated, and even Almehir, who had seen many storms, was a little panicked for a moment. "What, you don''t want to?" Watching Almehird''s response, Queen Camilla frowned, and a icy breath came from her body. As the supreme queen, her words are deities and imperial edicts. No one in this vampire kingdom dares to rebel against her and disobey her. "Erme didn''t dare." With a white complexion, Elme hurried to her knees on one knee. Just when Elme was confused and wondering what to do-- "Her Majesty, let''s forget about it." "Although I like Miss Elme very much, don''t force her if she doesn''t want to." Knowing that it was time for him to play, Tianluo came out, and then blocked in front of Elme. "Chilong Emperor ..." Looking at the back of the sky, Elme could not help but feel lost for a moment. In fact, when she first met, because of her arrogance, it caused some unpleasantness between the two, but after a few contacts, everyone no longer paid attention to the previous things, and Elmehild also thought that the sky was still A nice person. Later, when Tianluo agreed to his request to help them destroy the evil dragons, Almehild was grateful to Tianluo, and when he saw that he took his family to destroy tens of thousands of evil dragons and even When Her Majesty the Queen and his mother were unable to subdue the evil human face dragons, Elmehird even had a touch of admiration for Tian Luo. At this moment, Her Majesty wanted to give herself to Emperor Chilong, but the other party stood up to intercede for her, which made her heart more complicated next time ... "Since Emperor Chilong said so, let''s forget it." "In addition to Elme, there are some other good children, so I will choose another one for you." Nodded, Queen Camilla said. "No!" Almehir''s voice shouted almost subconsciously. "Bold!" "Erme, you don''t want to wait for the vampire to thank Emperor Chilong on your behalf. Isn''t anyone else allowed to go ?!" With a cold drink, Queen Camilla''s face was frozen. "No, no, Your Majesty, I ..." I don''t know what happened just now, and Amel was also a little panicked. If she doesn''t give a satisfactory reply today, I''m afraid not only will she be punished, but she will also lose Her Majesty''s favor. Looking at the direction of her mother, only the mother just smiled gently at her, it seemed to be her decision. In the eyes of Her Majesty''s inspection, Almehird bit his lip and made a decision under her heart¡ª "Her Majesty, I would like to thank the Red Dragon Emperor on behalf of the vampires, and follow and serve him in the future!" Although this is completely different from the life she originally planned, but if it is Chilong Emperor, she is also eligible to serve her to follow! "Huh, you are willing, and others may not like it." "Chi Longdi, are you satisfied with Elme? If you are not satisfied, I will choose another person for you." With a grunt, Queen Camilla looked slightly slower, then said. "No, Miss Elme is very good and competent. I''m very satisfied." "Miss Elme, please take care of me in the future." It will be a bit too far to go on. Tianluo will naturally not stupidly say anything unsatisfactory. Looking back, Tianluo stretched a hand to Erme. "Ok¡­¡­" A touch of emotion rose under her heart, and Erme also held the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 459： Retreat Item 0459 Under the gaze of Queen Camilla and the daughters of Uberuna, the sky fell into the air. The whole king city has a panoramic view, and the range is roughly sensed, and then Tianluo launches the ability to destroy the [Mist]. A large amount of mist was released from Tian Luo''s body. Under the idea of ??Tian Luo, these mists all rose to the sky and merged with the dense fog that originally enveloped the King City. Vampires are a kind of nocturnal creatures. They hate the sun, and the sun will greatly weaken their power, so the entire vampire''s territory is covered with a thick fog enchantment, which not only can block the sun Exposure, and they can hide their tracks well, so that many hostile forces have not yet found the vampire''s nest. However, from the perspective of the sky, the level of this dense fog enchantment is still a little lower. Once discovered by the enemy, it will not play a large defense role, so he now uses the ability of [Mist Mist] to all the vampire territory. Envelop the package, and then move to a different space. In this case, not to mention that no one will be able to find out in the future, even if they find it, it will be difficult to invade here! As one of the legendary **** destroyers, the power of [Absolute Fog] is beyond doubt. If the spiritual power is sufficient, it will not matter even if the entire earth is transferred to a different space, but the spiritual power needed is extremely terrible, even the vast spiritual power that fell into the sky today is far from enough. Although it is not yet possible to achieve that kind of exaggeration, it is not too difficult for Tian Luo to just transfer the entire vampire''s territory to a different space. Don''t wait long, the mist released by [Mist] must have completely merged with the original dense fog enchantment, covering every corner of the vampire''s territory. The vampires living in the realm have not noticed it, but they have completely disappeared into the original world! Falling back to the ground, Tian Luo''s face was slightly pale. "Lord of Heaven." Thoughtful Uberuna quickly helped Tianluo. Having been shared with the ability of [Absolute Fog], Ubeluna naturally knew how much spiritual power her master would consume. "Relax, I''m fine." He signaled that he was all right, and then Tianluo condensed a sign and handed it to Queen Carmela aside. "Her Majesty, I have transferred all your vampire territories to a different space. This sign is the key to open the enchantment, and I will leave it to you." "Red Dragon Emperor, thank you for everything you have done for me and the vampire." With a smile, Queen Carmela also took the order. Other vampires also cast a heavy gratitude on the sky, those guys in Cepesh are finished, and their Camilla is not damaged under the attack of the previous evil dragon. If this is the case, If the church or other forces'' enemies find out that they are invading, their entire vampire clan will probably suffer the devastation. Now that their entire territory is hidden in a different space, they no longer need to worry about these things. With a slight smile, Tian Luo naturally did not explain anything. The reason why he spent so much effort to transfer the entire vampire''s territory into a different space, on the one hand, it is indeed to protect them, after all, now they are all private property. But on the other hand, it ¡¯s also to fully support this race here! From now on, these vampires can no longer easily leave here, and the only way they want to go out is to get the consent of her queen and open the way for them to the outside world. But isn''t there anything really important that Queen Camilla will let them out? Naturally impossible! They will live and reproduce here for generations, and even many young vampires will not know that there is an outside world in the future. Complete retreat and the kingdom, and Queen Camilla will also make it an extra-terrestrial kingdom that absolutely believes in her master! "Master Akasha." Ramiahild''s voice came over with his daughter, Almehird. Already being given to Tianluo by Queen Camilla, Elmehild went home and packed up his salute to leave with Tianluo. "Erme, you will follow the ministry and the Red Dragon Emperor in the future, and you must not violate any of his orders." Knowing that her host had something she wanted, Elme wanted to take her with her and train her, and Queen Camilla faced her face solemnly. "Yes, Her Majesty." With a sigh, Almesil paid respectfully to Queen Camilla, her mother, and several other elders, and then came to Tianluo: "Master, master." In accordance with Her Majesty''s orders, he will become the possession of Emperor Chilong, and he will be the master who can control everything. Although feeling very unaccustomed, Elmehild shouted out shyly. "You don''t need to call the host, just call me Lord Tianluo like Ubeluna, and I''ll call you Alme directly." He stroked the girl''s forehead and laughed. "Well, Lord." There was a long sigh of relief under her heart, and there was a smile on her face. Although I still feel a little confused, maybe this man following him is really a good choice. "Her Majesty, then we are leaving." "Our vampire welcomes you at any time, Chilong Emperor." "Ah, I will definitely come back in the future." ... In the quiet and green forest, a weed-covered lone grave is standing there, which is the grave of Yuba Kiba in the original work. Many years ago, Tianluo found Isaiah who escaped from the church here, but at that time, he was already poisoned and hopeless. At the last moment of Isaiah''s life, Tian Luo exchanged his artifact [Magic Sword Creation] at the cost of revenge on him and his companions, and buried him here after his death. Not long after that, Tianluo and Gaspar rescued Tosca from the church, and Tosca also came here to sacrifice Isaiah. Not only was a tombstone erected for him, but the names of other companions were also engraved on it. At the same time, Tianluo, Gaspar, and Uberuna stood quietly aside, while Tosca carefully cleaned the weeds from the grave and surrounding areas, and then put the offerings on both hands Sitting on my knees on the ground and sacrificing myself, I once remembered these unfortunate friends and companions. Waiting patiently, none of Tianluo, Gaspar, and Uberuna''s daughters disturbed Tosca, and Tosca did not stand up until after the long memorial service. "Master Tianluo ..." Eye circles were red, and crystal tears rolled down from the corners of the girl''s eyes. "Although it''s sad, these are your important fetters and memories." "Live and work hard, Tosca, with your companions." Wiping away the tears on the girl''s cheek, Tianluo said. "Master Tianluo, ohh ..." Holding on to Tian Luo, the cry of the girl echoed in the forest ... To be continued ... Chapter 460： I am back Chapter 0460 I am back Kuwang Town, Shenye House¡ª¡ª In the hall, Aisha and Lu Fei are playing games with Orpheus, while Lias, Zhu Nai, and Cinnamon and Zhen Luo Chun Ji are sipping black tea on the one side, Rose Weiser, Genovea, Yi Lina and Rencun Liuli daughters are also doing their own things. Leaving the cup down, Lias sighed softly. Tianluo that bad guy, I do n¡¯t know what''s going on with the vampire. I did n¡¯t send her a message back these two days. Although they all trust the strength of Tianluo, there is no need to worry about other problems when Uberuna follows them, but the whole family has been quiet a lot since the bad guy left, and everyone can''t raise any vitality-. "Abominable sky falls, I will go back to the vampire to get you back if you don''t come back!" The noble princess of the Greymore''s family thought angrily under her heart, but as if in response to the voice of a young girl, the figures of Tianluo and Eubeluna''s daughters suddenly appeared on one side. Lips opened, and Lias was also a little dumbfounded. !! "Go home!" "Master Orpheus, everyone, we are back!" Cheers, Yilu and Yinlu running around, seemingly afraid that others would not know they were back. "My Lord!" "Tian Luo Sang!" "Sky falls!" After a short period of silence, the entire God''s Night home seemed to come to life at once, and the daughters of Aisha ran to Tianluo with surprise, even Levy, Jiuzhong and Xiaoyu, who felt the breath of the sky. Cat sauce also ran out of the room-- "Union sauce!" "Senior Senior!" Lei Weier slammed into Tianluo''s body. The cat sauce that was a step slower could only hold Tianluo''s arm. Jiuzhong hurriedly followed, and then quickly learned the cat sauce and hugged the other side . Not only the three little girls, but even Orpheus came to make fun, and flashed out and squeezed directly between Tianluo and Levier: "Owner, come back." Lord Dragon God still speaks as concisely as ever, welcoming Tianluo''s return in her own unique way, but it makes Lei Weier somewhat dissatisfied-- "Orpheus, this is my position. Hurry up!" "No, it''s dead." "Union sauce is mine, hateful Orpheus, even if you are Lord Dragon God, I won''t budge!" Levier tried hard to squeeze Orpheus apart, but Lord Dragon God''s petite body was like sticking to Tianluo. It couldn''t be squeezed, making Levier anxious and angry. "Well, you guys, when do you want to hold me?" Just as soon as he came back, he wrapped him like a brown man, and the sky was so black that he didn''t feel good about it. His face was red, Kitten Sauce and Jiuzhong released Tianluo''s arms, and Levier pouted and unwillingly stood down from under Tianluo, but Orpheus seemed to plan to hang on all the time. Tian Luo''s body, still Aisha quickly hugged her down. She shook her head in a funny way, and Tian Luo looked at the ladies of Lias: "Liyas, I''m back." "Huh, some people still know to come back." Tianluo walked towards Ya Yasi, and Li Yasi hummed with a grudge. "Because some things have been delayed, okay, my princess, I will make up for you now." "Don''t ... wow ..." Can''t help but say that Tianluo blocked Riyas''s lips and plundered greedily. Weakly resisted a few times, and Liyas could only let the sky bully indignantly. After a fierce kiss, Tianluo let go of Lias, and he still added lips: "Sure enough, Lias has the most delicious taste." "Sky falls !!!" Cheeks flushed, and Lias was ashamed. This wicked villain did this to himself in front of everyone, even saying these things! Hehe smiled, Tianluo didn''t tease Li Yasi anymore, but looked at Cangna aside-- "Canna ..." "Don''t even think about it!" Hurrying to the side, taking Canna is not going to let someone do the same thing to herself. It wouldn''t matter if they were just two of them. Now everyone looks at her and can''t lose that face. "Canna, we''re all already engaged." Tian Luo had a sad look on his face, and he could not help taking Canna. Is it too much for him to reject him ... At the moment when the adult chairman revealed his flaws, Tianluo''s eyes brightened. good chance! Flashing to the front of Cangna, Tian Luo smiled sternly, then opened her hand and rushed to the girl. "you!!!" He was thrown in the face, and the adult president who reacted was so angry that this **** dared to lie to her! However, the next moment, what made Cangna take the surprise is that Tianluo didn''t do anything extraordinary to her, she just hugged her-- "Canna, I''m back." A gentle voice sounded in the ear, a slight tremor, and the girl''s tight body softened. "Welcome back." Like a real wife, Zhi Cangna said softly. After the chairman, Zhu Nai, Aisha, Lu Fei, Genovea, Irina, Hei Ge, and Rose Wessel, the hugging kisses of the daughters. Yi Lehu. At last-- "Liu Liuzi, Miss Tsubaki, would you like to try it too?" Looking at the girls who depended on Cangna, she laughed. "I, we don''t need to ..." In addition to marveling that it is the older brother of the dragon who is eager to try Banya, the daughters of Zhen Luochun Ji are flushed, and quickly shook their heads. "Hahaha ..." Haha laughed, Tianluo sat on the sofa, and Li Yasi''s daughters also sat down. "Levaire, come here." Tian Luo patted his legs and shouted at Lei Weier. "Humph." With a cold hum, Lei Weier closed her eyes with a look I didn''t hear. Tian Luo couldn''t help it, wasn''t she just not comforting her just now? The girl even played with him. Raising her hand and grabbing, Levier''s body suddenly flew up, and then fell to Tianluo''s leg with a sound of exclamation. "Do not move!" Subconsciously, she wanted to struggle, but after hearing her stern voice, Levier''s body froze, and she did not dare to move anymore. Nodded in satisfaction, Tian Luo stroked Fu Leiweier''s small head, then used her to touch her a few times to kill. Originally, there were some small grievances, but under the attack of head-to-head, Levier quickly fell, squinting at Qing Qing to reveal the expression of enjoyment, and her small head was pacing up and down. "Kouju and Kitten Sauce are here too." Upon hearing Tianluo''s order, Kokonoe and Kitten Sauce walked over. It also used a few strokes to kill the two girls, and then Tianluo let them sit on both sides of them, and the two thieves also hugged the girls'' small waists. Li Yasi and the daughters of Cangna could not help but be speechless for a while, Tianluo really didn''t know the convergence at all, and then began to embrace right and left when he returned! To be continued ... Chapter 461： Two Masters 0461-Omega "God down, is she the same Valerie you are going to save?" It was natural to notice Valerie standing next to Gaspar, Lias asked. "Yes, Valerie, introduce yourself to Lias." Nodded, Tianluo said. Obviously nervous, but Valerie walked out. I also heard a lot about Lias from Gaspar and Ubeluna, and Valerie couldn''t help but admire it. Is this the contractor of Lord Tianluo, really a beautiful princess? grown ups. "Hello, everyone, this is Valerie Cepes, please take care of me." He introduced himself briefly, and then Valerie dropped her head a little at a loss. Although it has been a lot better than the beginning, it is not a day or two to get Valerie out of those bad memories and experiences. For her, being able to do so now is quite amazing. "She''s Valerie. I met them when I was caught in the vampire''s castle. Like Gaspar, he was a vampire who didn''t dare to **** blood." "When she was young, she was kept in the castle, but after being found to have a divine weapon, she was always used by a guy named Mallory. When we found her, she was being used as a queen to be a queen in Cepes. " "In short, she must be described as a timid, weak character, and a poor worm who has been accustomed to being bullied by others since she was a child. If she were to choose one of the top ten tragedies this year, she should be on the list. Said while stroking Levi''s little head. Valerie''s cheeks turned red, and Irina''s daughters whispered, and even Levy, who was enjoying her onion and touching her head, could not help but open her eyes and looked at Valerie''s eyes. According to what he said, this one seems to be an extraordinary tragedy and pathetic! "Did you say that to others?" Glancing at the sky, Lias stood up and held Valerie''s hands¡ª "Varelli, I''m Lias Greymore, and I''m a contractor in heaven." "No one will bully you in the future. This is your home. We are your family." Women are emotional creatures. After hearing Valerie''s encounters, Lias sympathized with the sad girl in front of her, including the Aisha daughters. "Valerie Sang, I''m Aisha Algert, please take care of it, and everyone will get along well in the future." "Hee hee, I''m Irina, Wisteria Irina, as long as you don''t **** my blood, I can also be your friend." "Ah, ah, Valerie is really popular. My name is Himejima Zhunai, [Queen] of Lias, please take care of it in the future." As soon as you say me, the daughters also introduce themselves to Valerie and welcome her to join this big family. "everyone¡­¡­" Feeling the friendliness and sincerity of everyone, Valerie''s heart moved and her eyes filled with tears. Gaspar stood smirking beside him and rescued Valerie so that she could live with everyone. This was the scene he had only appeared in dreams countless times. "In the future, Valerie will also live with us, and later, Aisha, you will help her choose a room and help her with the daily necessities." "Now introduce you to another person." "Come out, Elme." He slammed his fingers and shouted. A little embarrassed, Elmehild stepped out from behind the daughters of Ubeluna. "Almerhild!" Unsurprisingly, Liyas and the daughters of Zana were all surprised. At first, the vampire representing the Camilla faction negotiated with the three major forces of angels, fallen angels, and demons. But the arrogant vampire princess impressed Liars with them. You have been hiding in the middle, and you haven''t noticed her, but at the moment Liyas could not help but frown: "Heaven, what''s going on, why would Elmehild be with you?" "A lot happened to the vampire this time ..." "That''s about it, because I helped the Camillera vampires to destroy the evil dragon, and Her Majesty the Queen thanked her for her service to me." Tianluo briefly said what happened at the vampire side, of course, like secretly controlling the vampire family and other unsuitable things to say, Tianluo was naturally omitted, but even so still let Li Yasi daughters Shocked. "Lezevim, holy grail, evil dragon ..." I received too much information at once, and Lias only felt that she was a little confused ... I thought they were just a simple rescue of Valerie this time, but they didn''t expect that so many things would happen. Both Lias and Canna are very sure. If Lezevim''s things are leaked out, how much shock the world will bring! "Princess Lias, Princess Canna, please forgive me for being rude last time." "From now on, I will be the servant and follower of Lord Tianluo, please advise." Angrily, Almehird stepped forward and bent over to Lias and Canna. She is no longer a princess of vampires, and no longer her lord''s favor, just a possession of the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tiantian, and the two in front of her are the sister of the demon king and the sky. The nostalgic contractor is her master. Naturally knowing that their last attitude definitely left them a bad impression, so even if she felt very embarrassed, Elme had to apologize to them and ask for forgiveness, in case those things made them cherished, Her life will not be better in the future. Glancing at each other, Lias and Zanna saw the surprise in each other''s looks. Actually lowering her apology and apologizing to them, is this really the vampire princess who was so arrogant and unassuming? Although I was surprised, everyone had sincerely apologized that Lias was not the kind of woman who cares about her, raising her hand and holding her up: "Miss Elme, you don''t need to mention the previous things. Since you will follow the sky in the future, then you are also our companion." "I accept your apology, but I don''t trust you now. If you want to get our approval, it depends on your future performance." Lias was mildly gentle, but she was cold and severe in taking Canna. The sky on the side couldn''t help it. His two princess adults, each with a red face and a white face, are quite cooperative! Almehird also knew that it was impossible for them to accept them immediately, and now it was considered good, so he nodded hard- "I will not disappoint the two masters." This is a good title, Li Yasi and Zhi Canna can''t help turning their faces red ... To be continued ... Chapter 462： All broke Chapter 0462 is all broken As a welcome to Valerie and Elme, Aisha and Zhu Nai''s daughters prepared a sumptuous dinner. It''s very lively. Every day, I feel like I''m having a party, and Tian Luo can''t help but sigh secretly. The population of their family is really a lot. However, there should be more and more in the future! at night-- In the slightly dim special meeting room, Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na sit tightly in a row, and Ube Luna, Zhu Nai, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji, who are the "queens", stand behind their masters. Opposite them are the magic projections of Sazeks, Michael and Asschel. "Lezevim appeared in the realm of vampires, and he was planning such crazy things." "That **** kid is still so restless, every time he shows up, he will cause trouble for others." "This is a very serious state of affairs. If he were to lift the seal of Emperor Beast 666, the whole world would suffer a huge disaster." After hearing Tianluo reporting on what happened on the vampire''s side, Sazex, Asschel and Michael looked very ugly. A Cao Cao had messed up the world before, and now there is a more troublesome figure Lezviem. "What''s going on with the vampires now, can you take this opportunity to join them in the league?" What came to mind, Asschel asked Tian Luo. Although he doesn''t like the vampire guys, it would be a good thing for the big picture if he could take this opportunity to join them. "The vampires of the Zepesh faction have almost been exterminated. The vampires of the Camilla faction have also suffered huge losses. The entire vampire family has been greatly injured." "It should be impossible for them to join the Alliance. Her Majesty the Vampire Queen specifically invited me to use [Absolute Fog] ''s ability to transfer all of their families into a different space. They will not join the Alliance but will not join the Alliance For the enemy, it should be very difficult for the world to see vampires from now on. " The sky replied without change. "Well, it''s a decisive queen who transferred her entire race into the space." Assaher whispered twice, and Sazeks and Michael nodded slightly. To them, the way the vampire queen did nothing more than to preserve the continuity of their vampire clan, it was in keeping with their selfish, cold-blooded personality. But the three would never think of it, in fact, the entire vampire family has been taken care of by the sky! Instead of paying attention to the issue of vampires, the next few people discussed about Rezevim. The incident involved too much, and it is not just an issue that angels, fallen angels, and demons can deal with. In the end, Sazex, Asschel and Michael decided to discuss with the leaders of other alliances. Make a decision. "Tian Luojun, thank you for bringing back such important information this time, but if it matters, please don''t easily leak it, otherwise it will cause unnecessary panic and vibration." "I see, Lord Sussex." The sky nodded, and Sazex looked at Lias aside again: "Liyas, go home and see if you have time. They will miss you, both mother and father." "I will, elder brother." Feeling the deep love of her elder brother, Lias returned. There was no more to say, and they said hello to the sky, and then the projections of Thassex, Asschel and Michael disappeared at the same time. Although the series of incidents caused by Lezevim are very serious, they do not have to worry too much about these problems, and even if the sky is gone, they do not need to go to the top. "How about, Canna, can''t you see it at all?" "indeed." Tian Luo smiled at Cang Na, and took the solemn look of Cang Na. "Skyfall, Canna, what are you talking about?" Not sure what dumbness they were playing, Lias asked. "I can''t tell a secret from Lias yet." Fingers touched Lias'' forehead and laughed. "Well, you don''t tell me, I don''t want to know yet." Li Yasi sullenly cheered her face, how many times she looked really cute. It''s not too early. After several people came out of the conference room, they asked Cang Na and Zhen Luo Chunji to say hello and went back to their respective rooms. "Yuberuna, you go back to rest, too." Tianluo said. Looking at Lias and Zhu Nai, Ube Luna smiled, knowing that she would no longer use her bed tonight. "Yes, Lord." Salute, and Uberuna left. "Zhu Nai, please call Genovea, Irina and Aisha." "Ahhhhhhh ..." I still don''t know what bad things Tianluo wants to do, but only if she and Li Yasi are really not the opponent of this bad guy, Zhu Nai also smiled and called Aisha them. "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Tianluo''s unpleasant eyes, Lias felt panicked. Tian Luo walked towards Li Yasi step by step, and Li Yasi continued to retreat, until she had leaned against the wall before Li Yasi had to stop. Although Tianluo had only left for more than ten days for them, it was a few months for Tianluo. I haven''t tasted Lias for so long, it makes him miss it ... "Liyas, in fact, I got a good artifact on the vampire side this time." "God, artifact?" Lias, who was in a panic, couldn''t help but startled, why did this bad guy suddenly talk about the artifact? "Nice, very interesting artifact, you can try its capabilities later." With an evil smile on her face, under the girl''s exclaiming voice, Lias hugged her into the room. I don''t understand what artifacts Tianluo said, but it didn''t take long for Lias to fully understand it! "Skyfall ... Skyfall ..." "what!!!!" Tightly hugging, Zhu Nai and Li Yasi couldn''t restrain themselves from yelling, even tears were already in their eyes. How intense joy, how intense joy, they have no control at all! Next to the three, Genovia, Irina and Aisha were lying together. The girls'' beautiful bodies were covered with all kinds of evil marks, saliva and tears were hanging on the corners of their mouths and faces, and even the broken smile appeared on their faces even after passing out. Yes, they are all broken! To be continued ... Chapter 463： The future of vampires Chapter 0463 the future of the vampire Alien space, vampire realm, royal palace¡ª¡ª In the hall, the noble and beautiful Queen Camilla sits on the throne, and Ramiahild, Ampsa, and other vampire elders also sit in their respective positions. Below the palace, hundreds of female vampires were gathering at this time. Without exception, all are pure blood superior vampires, one by one as exquisite and beautiful as a doll, exuding a strong breath. The Camillas respect women vampires, and they are all in charge of women vampires. At this time, these female vampires gathered in the palace were all key officials of Queen Camilla, scattered in various places for her Take control of this kingdom of vampires. This time, they all gathered back after receiving Her Majesty''s order. "Master Akasha, I don''t know what to call me for?" Salute to Queen Carmela on the throne, and someone asks. "Everyone looks into my eyes." Without answering the other question, Queen Carmela said dignifiedly and indifferently. I don''t know what Master Akasha meant, but hundreds of female vampires still obeyed their queen''s orders, all looking at her queen''s beautiful eyes. I saw Her Majesty''s original red eyes suddenly turned black, as if two black swirls were slowly rotating. All the vampires were surprised, but soon their own eyes were also dyed black, and at the same time they felt an invisible force invading their souls! Hundreds of [Seeds of Faith] that deposited the master in their own bodies were planted in the souls of their subordinates, and the corner of Queen Camilla''s mouth slightly raised a beautiful arc. "Master Akasha, what was that just now?" Looking back, the dark eyes turned back to red, a group of female vampires in astonishment asked. "You don''t need to know what it is." Gently glanced at the vampires who asked themselves, then Queen Camilla stood up- "Now I have something to announce to you." "From now on, I and other vampires will serve and follow the Red Dragon Emperor, see him as the main, and see him as a god. Every vampire must believe in him, whether it is a pure blood, mixed blood or reincarnation! Queen Camilla''s voice echoed in the palace, while the hundreds of female vampires below were unbelievable, one by one showing a shocking look: "Let''s vampires believe in Chilong Emperor. God is Lord, and he is regarded as God?" "Master Akasha, are you crazy!" "Even if Chilong Emperor is kind to me and other vampires, this kind of thing is too ridiculous, too ridiculous!" Unable to accept such a thing, the whole palace suddenly turned upside down. They are arrogant vampires, not even the real god, so how could they believe in a demon? If the words were just replaced by any other person, the horror would have been regarded as a crime of treason by their capital! "Are you questioning my order?" "Ahhhhh ..." With a cold look, a powerful breath emanated from Queen Camilla, and the dozen or so female vampires standing in the forefront screamed and flew out, banging on pillars and walls in the palace. The whole palace was quiet all of a sudden, and all the vampires below looked unbelievably at Queen Camilla. No kidding with them, Lord Akasha is serious! "Ahem ..." "Master Lamia, Master Ampsa, please stop Master Akasha. Lord Akasha is crazy, she is going to bury our vampires!" The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and several vampires struggled to get up. They could only pin their hopes on the vampire elders of Lamiahild and Ampsa. However, what makes them incredible again is-- "Following the Red Dragon Emperor is the only future for our vampire family, and Lord Akasha just made the smartest decision." "Master Akasha and we have agreed to this matter, you just need to obey." Lamia was smiling, and Ampsa was indifferent. "How could this be¡­¡­" Not only His Majesty Akasha, but even the elders! "Stupid, don''t you understand yet, your queens and elders have been tamed by my waiting master!" The irony sounded, and Katreya and dozens of female magicians stepped out of the side. "Who are you ?!" The look changed, and hundreds of female vampires showed vigilance. "Gui''an, you vampires, my name is Katreya Leviathan, and like your queen and elders, I serve the Lord Chilong Emperor, my god, and the sky falls. "Leviathan, the descendant of that devil?" "Damn, why are the demons here!" "Catch them first!" Katreya introduced herself gracefully, but the crowd of vampires was furious, and immediately a few female vampires drew a series of afterimages and rushed towards Katreya, intending to bring Katreya Say it next. "silly!" There was a scorn of irony in his eyes, and Katreya''s wand unfolded a little magically in front of her. Inheriting the blood of the original demon king Leviathan, Katreya itself has the power of the demon king, plus the infinite serpent of Orpheus and the **** destroyer given to her by the master [Creation of Warcraft], even in the demon king She is now one of the best in the world. Although these vampires are pretty good, they have not been taken seriously by her. as expected-- There was a bang, and several vampires who rushed over all screamed and flew out, one by one, hitting the ground severely. "Go together!" "stop!" Other female vampires also planned to shoot, but were stopped by Queen Carmela on the platform. Although extremely unwilling, no one dared to provoke the majesty of Queen Camilla, and each female vampire could only stare at Katreya with great anger. Ignoring these idiots who still can''t see the situation, Katreya is moving her long and **** legs and stepping on a female vampire who was just blown out by her-- "Stupid vampire, even your queen and elders have surrendered, do you think you can change anything?" "Soon you will understand the greatness of my master, etc. You will believe in him, submit to him, worship him, and be used by him for generations to come. This is the fate and future of your vampire family!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" His face was evil and cold, and the whole hall echoed the laughter of Katreya ... To be continued ... Chapter 464： We are a family Chapter 0464 we are family Early in the morning, Lias opened her eyes slowly. "Oh haha, Lias." Tian Luo''s voice sounded in her ear, and Lias looked up. Obviously that cheek is already very familiar, and obviously those intimate things have been done countless times, but recalling those memories of last night, Lias still couldn''t help turning her cheeks red. "The sky is down, last night we ... we ..." Those embarrassing words, Liyas couldn''t say, but she knew that Tianluo would understand her meaning. "Liyas wanted to ask why she felt so strong last night, didn''t she?" Looking down at the girl''s ear, Tianluo chuckled evilly. "Ok¡­¡­" Her cheeks were a little hot, but Lias was really curious. It''s too strong, the kind of joy that makes her totally irresistible! "Did I not say that, I got a good artifact on the vampire side." "It''s called [Five Sense Control], which can control and affect the five senses of human body''s vision, smell, hearing, taste and touch. Last night I just adjusted the sensitivity of your body''s touch slightly, so that ¡¯s why Effect." Tianluo explained it, and Lias finally understood what was going on, but the beautiful face revealed an incredible look: "You use the power of artifacts to do that, that kind of thing ?!" Applying the power of artifacts to such things, in the eyes of Lias, there is definitely only this bad guy in the world. If the **** who made the artifact knew it, I would be mad at him! However, compared with Yasha''s shame and shock, Tian Luo had a look of indifference: "So-called artifacts are tools and weapons in the final analysis, and the significance of their existence is for people to use. Since its ability can bring us great happiness, why can''t we use it to do that kind of thing?" "Tell me, Lias, do you want to experience it?" Touching Li Yasi''s face, Tian Luo''s mouth slightly raised, her face looking forward. The blush on the cheek was even stronger, and Liars didn''t dare to look into the sky''s eyes. At this time, due to the girl''s hold, it is definitely time to refuse the evil villain from heaven, but the desire in the heart and the desire from the body make Liyas extremely struggling. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she wanted to experience it, and wanted to experience the feeling of paradise! "miss you¡­¡­" Almost all the courage had been exhausted, and Liyas''s hold and reason finally lost to the desires of the body and mind. "As you wish, my princess!" A bright smile appeared on her face, and Li Yasi was pressed under her when she turned around. Under the girl''s exclamation, the image of evil and degeneration was staged in the room again. Even Zhu Nai, Aisha, Genovea, and Irina were awakened by the two, and then stumbled into Up the battlefield. Endless intense pleasure, knowing that it should not be so degraded, but it is difficult to extricate themselves to want more and more! All kinds of madness, all kinds of experiences, when several people finally came out of the room, it was already afternoon. "Liyas, you have fallen." Being with her [Queen] Zhen Luo Chunji looked at some information, and saw Li Yasi and Tian Luo coming out of them, and asked Cangna to speak lightly. With a flushed cheek, Lias couldn''t wait to find a place to drill in. Although she wanted to refute it, Cangna was right, she did fall! And not only Li Yasi, Genovia and Irina are also embarrassed. The only thing that can do nothing is Tian Cheu. "Why are you two only, where have they been?" It was found that only Cangna and Zhen Luo Chunji were left at home, Tianluo could not help asking. "They went out shopping, by the way helping Valerie and Erme to buy some daily necessities." Asked Cangna to return. Having been doing those fallen things in the room, even missing breakfast and lunch, Aisha and Zhu Nai went into the kitchen to prepare some dishes for several of them, and Lias, who wanted to escape the embarrassment, finally found an excuse to say Helped to follow along. However, the princess of the Greymore''s family is good at tasting dishes, and if she really makes her do it, hehe. Sitting next to Cinna and China Takihime, Tianluo also looked at the information they were looking at, and could not help but be a little surprised: "Canna, have your schools already been built?" "Yes, it''s already built, in the territory of Agres." Thinking that the school that I had been dreaming of was finally completed, the corner of Cangna''s mouth also raised a beautiful arc. "Not in the territory of your Sidi family?" "A lot happened, and ultimately decided to build on the side of Agarez." It seemed that something bad was thought of, the girl sighed slightly, and after a brief explanation, Tian Luo also roughly understood what was going on. The dream of claiming Canna is to build a school where ordinary people regardless of class can enter the rating game, but it has been blocked and questioned by all parties. Even some cranky politicians have speculated that the establishment of Canna This school is all because of her sister Seraphim. Although Seraphim has always been very supportive of asking Canna to set up a school, it was only because of the unconditional pamper of his sister-control devil to his sister, and it had nothing to do with any other factors. However, the attitude of Seraphim is to stimulate those politicians who value ancient bloodliness¡ªthe senior members of the underworld aristocracy. In their view, this ¡°ratinggame school that anyone can attend¡± is definitely not interesting. Of course, various oppositions and pressures came unexpectedly. If Seraphim still insisted on his own opinions at this time, it might be regarded as "the political purpose of Leviathan". In order not to cause trouble for her sister, Zan Chai even reviewed whether she should give up this wayward dream, but at this time, there was a turning point¡ª The current owner of the Agres family, the father of Siegwera, has proposed that the school that draws Canna be established in their area of ??Agres. The Duke of Agres has a high prestige in the underworld, plus Going to school just based in Agres also made it impossible for those suspected to be Syracuse''s political purpose, so the school was established on Agres'' side. "It seems that I really have to thank the Duke of Argares this time, but you should tell me and Lias if there is such a thing in the future." Nodded, but Tianluo''s tone was a little blame. "Liyas knows these things and mentioned that she wanted to help me, but I have refused." "If you get involved, it will only make things more complicated. Maybe it will also have a bad impact on both the Greymores and the Phoenixs." I asked Canna. "Cangna, although you don''t want to bother me and Lia Ribbon for trouble, but you forgot one thing." "You are the best sister and friend of Lias. You are also my engagement partner. We are a family. Your business is our business. Don''t feel that it will cause us troubles and think about everything yourself. " "Forget it this time. I''ll be angry next time." Looking straight into the girl''s eyes, Tianluo looked serious. The original calm heart touched the ripples, and the girl''s eyes floated softly-- "I understand." "It''s another month to go to the winter vacation. At that time, the school over there will hold an open visit. They will go to the school with me and Tsubaki, and you will also come to help." "no problem!" To be continued ... Chapter 465： Exaggerated team Chapter 0465 exaggerated team In the evening, the girls who went out shopping also returned, and the entire Shenye family was lively again. Elme is okay, she basically brought everything she needed, but Valerie had nothing but the few clothes they bought for Tian Luo and Renalei, so Ubeluna They bought a set of daily necessities for her. Everyone helped Valerie set up the room, and Orpheus sat on Tianluo''s body habitually, and she had completely taken Tianluo''s legs as her throne. Followed everyone out and ate it violently, even though they were still biting a bunch of grilled fish **** at this moment. Orpheus''s life has never been too comfortable since he was here. Eat and play every day, play and sleep, sleep and eat again, just like the snake that symbolizes her strength, eat, drink and play in an infinite loop every day. Rubbing Orpheus''s head, Tianluo pouted. This little pet is now a supporter. If you get Lilith in your hands, you can make a pair. Already furnished Valerie''s room, everyone walked out of Valerie''s room. What came to mind, Tian Luo looked to the side of Cang Cang: "Cangna, you will help Ermei and Valerie also go to school after school ~" "Let Elme and Levy be in a class, and Valerie will be with us-a class." "How many times have you asked me to go to school?" Very speechless, said Cangna. Tianluo is also a little embarrassed, and it seems that there are really many times. As the population at home continues to increase, the number of people attending school has grown larger. Kitten Sauce and Levier are in a good class, while Tian Luo and Li Yasi are in a class full of people because of constant transfers. However, it is not difficult to transfer Canna''s right as the president of the student committee and insert Valerie in it. "Anyway, please come to your side. There is no problem with Elme''s side, but if Valery is not placed with us, I don''t know what she will be bullied at school." Sighed, Tianluo said. As a vampire, Valerie was very kind, and she was even kind to some degree of weakness and excessiveness, which was inseparable from her unbearable experiences from an early age. Although she will gradually change in the way of living with everyone in the future, Tianluo will also slowly teach her how to protect herself, but for now, pay more attention to her. "Tomorrow you will take her directly to class. I will let Tsubaki handle the admissions procedures." ... The next morning, in the morning, Tianluo and the daughters who had breakfast are ready to go to school. The black song became a black cat being hugged by kitten sauce, and Orpheus hung on the sky like a hug bear. "lets go." With the order of Tianluo, Tianluo and the daughters set off vigorously. Their current team can indeed be described by the mightyness. Tianluo and his family members, Ubeluna, have a total of sixteen people. Li Yasi and her family members, Zhu Nai, have a total of eight people. There are also 8 daughters with her family, Zhen Luo Chun Ji, plus Levier, Jiu Zhong, Lu Fei, Orpheus, the Fallen Angel trio, and the newly joined Elme and Valerie. Exaggerated 41 people! And except Tianluo, the only male, the rest are all beautiful women with unique characteristics. Small girls such as Yilu and Yinlu, and queen sisters like Youbeluna, noble, cold, pure, and enchanting ... Various types, various styles. Compared with their team, the so-called beauty pageants on TV are weak. It''s not hard to imagine what a "swagger" that a team like Tianluo walks outside will attract countless envious eyes almost wherever they go. Except that Valerie feels very embarrassed, Tian Luo and Li Ya Si daughters have long been accustomed to it, and they can all be immune. As soon as they fell to school, they were blocked by two figures. It was Hyoto''s two damage friends Motohama and Matsuda. Looking at the growing female team behind Tianluo, Motohama and Matsuda could not help but envy. Why do you say that the gap between this person and this person is so big, and they are living like dogs in front of this life winner. Although they are a little bit eager, they also know that these people are not their existence, and they have important things-- "Senior senior." "Mr. Yuan Bin, Matsuda, do you have anything?" Motohama and Matsuda came over to Tianluo and the daughters, and Tianluo asked. "Senior senior, I don''t know if there is any news about Yicheng, Yicheng has almost disappeared for two months." Yicheng''s guy has disappeared for so long. To be honest, Wubin and Matsuda have not dared to have much hope, but just now when they saw the sky behind them in the distance, they couldn''t help but ask. With a little surprise, Tianluo did not expect that these two guys still remembered Hiroshi Fujito, who had often pitted him before, but unexpectedly had some kind of morale. "We have just got some information here. Yichengjun is still alive, you can rest assured." "Yicheng is alive?" "I''ll just say, how could Yicheng''s fool easily hang up." "That **** in a city has made our uncle and aunt and us always worry about him." After hearing from Tian Luo that Yicheng was still alive, Motohama and Matsuda were both surprised and excited. "Tianluo senior, where is Yicheng now, why hasn''t he ever returned since he is still alive?" After calming down a little, the two hurriedly asked again. "We do n¡¯t know exactly where. A city monarch was captured by a demon named Lezevim. Lezevim was very interested in the European-style energy of Yi Chengjun, so he was arrested and done. the study." "Interested in Yicheng''s European energy?" "do research?" "Which Lezhevim will not be a pervert!" Both Motohama and Matsuda are a little dumbfounded, Yicheng''s guy was arrested for research! "You guessed it well, it was indeed a psycho-distorted uncle. Yi Chengjun is not in danger for the time being, but ..." Tian Luo didn''t say anything later, but Motohama and Matsuda could already imagine. An image of a perverted uncle automatically emerged in the minds of the two, and each day tied Yicheng to the experimental bench and touched it there, cutting everything there, and maybe one day I studied the Yicheng chrysanthemum in a good mood. Looking at each other, both of them could not help but feel the cold ... To be continued ... Chapter 466： Dont make a difference Item 0466 Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters walked into the school, while Motohama and Matsuda stood complex and disappointed. They wanted Tianluo to help rescue Yicheng, but they refused without hesitation. Not to mention that Tianluo doesn''t even know where Hiroshi Fujito was imprisoned, even if he knew that Tianluo would not be able to rescue him. Rezevim and even the group of misfortunes are extremely dangerous enemies, and they must be treated with caution. If any of the daughters of Lias was taken away, Tianluo would naturally have no hesitation. Even if he broke the sky, he would rescue them, but there is no such value for a soldier and a soldier. It takes effort and adventure to let the sky fall. Of course, Tianluo still promised that Yuan Bin and Matsuda could save a rescuer, Fujii Cheng, if he had a chance in the future. After all, no matter whether it was for the Holy Grail or Lilith, he and Lezevim would eventually make a conclusion, but the premise It was Hineto''s sincere luck that he hadn''t been sliced ??by Lezevim before then. Although a bit disappointed, Motohama and Matsuda also knew that this was the best result. Tianluo had no friendship with them and Yicheng, and it was good to be able to achieve this level. The sincerity of the fog, I hope you can persist until then, the only thing we can do now is to pray for you ... After entering the school, Tianluo and the girls also said hello to some familiar classmates. That''s not the case. That''s the thing. Speaking of this semester, they spend almost half of their time absent. Uberuna, Rose Weisser and Caravana are going to their office to prepare for class. To receive Cangna and Zhen Luochunji, the girls must also go to the student union room and ask them to take care of them. After Elme, Tian Luo and Li Yasi also took Valerie to their own classroom. Valerie''s transfer also caused a small sensation in the class. Valerie with the blood of the vampire is an unquestionable beautiful girl, especially when she was introduced to the podium with a lot of shame and introduction. When they were looking at themselves, all the boys couldn''t help but feel the speed of their heartbeats were just cute. Although there are many beautiful girls in school, it is so rare but so simple ... However, what makes all the boys sad is that the simple and lovely Valerie sauce is related to the evil **** Ye Tiantian again. The two seem to be very close! Although hitting these defeated dogs again and again will not make Tianluo feel much accomplishment, but watching their sad and envious look still makes Tianluo quite happy. A calm daily life was restored, and soon the day passed. After school in the afternoon, everyone in the class also returned home to participate in community activities. After agreeing to go home together, the daughters of Lias also left the classroom one after another. Soon in the entire classroom, only Tianluo, Renalei, Valerie, and those who were still sitting on Tianluo carrying snacks. Orpheus. "Valerie, how are you feeling today?" Tianluo asked. "I''m very happy with everyone, but ... but ... I don''t understand the teacher''s lecture at all." "Master Tianluo, am I or am I stupid?" His face flushed, and Valerie''s face wondered if she was about to cry. What history, math, Mandarin, etc. did the teacher speak in class? She didn''t understand, she didn''t understand. Sitting in class, she didn''t dare to sit still, and every time the teacher asked for a question by name, it made her nervous, and she was afraid that she would hit her. "Well, don''t worry, you''re not clever but you''re not stupid, it''s my fault." Although his heart was funny, Tianluo comforted him. Since she was a child, she was almost always brought up in prison. She has been severely out of touch with the outside world. Many ordinary things are very strange to her. It seems that she has to teach her from scratch. "Come with me. Let''s go to Uberuna first." Tianluo stood up holding Orpheus. Although he didn''t know what Tianluo was going to do, Valerie and Renalei went up together. Nothing along the way, don''t wait for a few people to arrive at Uberuna''s office. "Lord of Heaven." There were some minor accidents, but Uberuna hurriedly greeted several people. Ubeluna at school did not wear the usual magic robe, but a teacher uniform of Komagakuen. Because of the very full body, the uniform looks very tight on Uberuna''s body, especially the chest and hips as if they are going to crack at any time. Beautiful and knowledgeable, there are many male teachers in the school who want to pursue Youbei Luna, and even many students are quietly sending love letters to Youbei Luna, but they are already famous Luna could not possibly be their finger. "Yuberuna, you will be responsible for teaching Valerie from now on, starting with the most basic common sense, and making up for everything she lacks ..." "Yes, Lord." Tian Luo ordered Uberuna, and Uberuna nodded. "Valerie, you will come to Uberuna by yourself after school, study hard and don''t make a difference, I will check it later." Nodding Valerie''s forehead, Tianluo said again. "I, I won''t make a difference, Lord." His face turned red, and Valerie hurriedly waved her hand. Looking at the girl''s panic, Tian Luo was secretly funny, but did not show it, and after a few words, he took Orpheus and Renalei and left Uberuna''s office together. "Yuberuna, we ..." "From now on, call the teacher." "Ah ... yes, Teacher Ubeluna!" Startled by Uberuna''s solemn look, Valerie hurriedly stood upright. After walking around the girl twice, the corner of Uberuna''s mouth also raised a slight arc. Now that Lord Tianluo has given her to Valerie, let her tune up the girl in front of her into a perfect vampire girl! "Master, why did you hand over Valerie to Ubeluna? If she gave it to me, I would definitely be better than her." Above the corridor, Renalei said as she followed the steps of the sky. This dark and distorted fallen angel seems to have always been interested in Valerie, from time to time to frighten her, and it seems that Tianluo has given Valerie to Yubeluna for training instead of her. Not convinced. "Entrust it to you, and then make Valerie the same dark twist as you?" Tianluo said angrily. "She''s a vampire. What''s so bad about being dark, and doesn''t the owner like it?" "I like it a lot. One crazy woman like you is enough. I don''t want Valerie to be like you." "Speaking of others like this, the host is so ruthless ..." "Okay, but I''m still outside now, give me a little convergence." "I''m going to the Kendo Department. You can take Orpheus wherever you want." "Observe, my dear master." To be continued ... Chapter 467： Slash the minister Item 0467 After giving Orpheus to Renalei, Tianluo came to the Kendo ministry. There have been too many recent events. As a minister, he has been picky from time to time, and the sky is a little bit ashamed. However, just as Tianluo just stepped into the dojo-- "Go die, Lord Minister!" Tong Sheng Lanhua''s voice suddenly sounded, and when he saw a magic sword, he chopped to heaven. "Kiryu, what are you doing?" Slightly sideways dodged the girl''s attack, and Tianluo was aloof. "Well, ask me what you are doing, do you not know what the Minister has done?" "Everyone, let''s go together, and chop this desperate minister!" "Oh!!!" In response, I saw nearly a hundred swordsman girls appearing behind Kiryu Lanhua, waiting for the sky to fall, one by one, holding sharp swords, chopped down to the sky. The two women who rushed to the front were Murayama and Katase. The two women who had mastered the qi directly cut out a few powerful sword qi and fell to the sky. A retreat from heaven fell away from the attack of Jian Qi, but the wooden door of the dojo was chopped into pieces by a thud. The other girls also rushed out, one by one, choking and chopping around the sky, and they really wanted to destroy him. The corners of his mouth were twitched. Although Tianluo knew he was a bit wrong, were these girls too exaggerated? Huh! !! !! !! A holy magic sword condensed in his hand, Tian Luo blocked the attacks of several young girls, and then one jumped out of the siege of the young girls. "It seems that I have been away for a while. Your wings have hardened. Come on, let me see how much you have grown." Hooked her hands at the girls, and Tianluo smiled wickedly. "Don''t be afraid, Minister Han is only one person. Let''s go together!" Kiryu Lanhua shouted loudly, although she shouted everyone to come together but she was hiding behind her. However, the girls incited by Tongsheng Lanhua actually acted, one by one, drinking and rushing towards the sky, and suddenly the entire Kendo Department was in a mess. Looking at the silly girls who really rushed up, Tongsheng Lanhua issued a sinister treacherous laugh. Those idiots don''t want to think about it, even if their number is a hundred times more, the perverted Minister is not enough to chop it with one hand. Although the Minister will not really chop them, it is okay to let them suffer. Let those silly girls catch the attention of the Minister. She still went around to engage in sneak attacks, and once the situation was not right, she would be the first to flash people. Admiring his own intelligence and wit, Tongsheng Lanhua secretly narcissized under his heart, and then, while chaotically sneaking, touched the back of the sky ... After more than half an hour-- "Oh, my waist ..." "No, it is indeed the Minister." "Woo, my skirt is torn ..." Although the girls'' sword skills have been very good, especially as the main women Murayama and Katase are taken out as kendo masters, but they are still worse than their ministers. Here, Tian Luo fell to the ground with a sword and fell to the ground, one by one, slumped to the ground and mourning. "Kiryu, have you sneaked enough?" The sharp sword pointed against the white neck of Tongsheng Lanhua, the playfulness of Tianluo''s face. This unscrupulous working woman always wanted to attack him while he was in chaos. He really thought he didn''t know! "Woohoo ..." "Master, I know it''s wrong, please forgive me for being so humble and small!" He threw away the magic sword in his hand, and Tongsheng Lanhua tangled in Tianluo''s body at once. A head was still struggling in Tianluo''s body. "Abominable Kiryu, dare to take advantage of the Minister!" "Too cunning, Kiryu is too cunning!" "Hurry up, Master Minister!" Seeing that Tongsheng, a man with no discipline, even dared to take advantage of their minister, the young girls who were still paralyzed on the ground suddenly angered one by one. Leaving aside, Tongsheng Lanhua despised these guys who had the heart and courage in their hearts. Isn''t it to take advantage of the Minister''s advantage? If you dare, you will also go up. If I tell you that the lady has already hooked up with the Minister, I will not scare you! "Well, be honest with me." "Say, who is the mastermind and dare to unite everyone to attack me, one by one, isn''t it ?!" He patted Tongsheng Lanhua, who was still acting strangely on himself, and Tianluo asked angrily. "It''s Murayama and Katase. They told everyone that they wanted to teach the Minister, who let the Minister leave us for so long." Pointing to the side of Murayama and Katase, Kiryu Lanhua loudly. There was also some cyanosis, and Murayama and Katase who reacted couldn''t help getting angry-- "Kiryu, you obviously united everyone, and you slandered us!" "Kiryu, I will fight you!" "Look at the Minister, they are shamed into anger when they are revealed to be ugly." "Murayama, Katase, you admit it, the Minister and the Lord will forgive you!" Hiding behind Tianluo, Kiryu slammed the dirty water on Murayama and Katase''s body, turning Murayama and Katase''s noses nasty, and both girls exuded an amazing chill. Hack it, sure enough to chop Kirsun, a woman without discipline! "I think it''s all your good deeds, and I want to rely on others!" With sneer and sneer, Tian Luo looked at Tongsheng Lanhua with a close look. "Ha ... haha ??..." "It is indeed the Minister. I am not trying to surprise the Minister." Knowing that he couldn''t cheat the sky, Tongsheng Lanhua immediately changed his strategy and smiled flatteringly. Also surprised, ghosts want this kind of surprise from you! This unscrupulous worker is okay, but she likes the whole thing, and Tianluo is quite speechless about it. Naturally, Tongsheng Lanhua will not really be held accountable. Tianluo looked at the two women, Murayama and Katase who were enraged: "Murayama, Katase, calm down." "Master Minister, we ... we ..." After returning to God, Murayama and Katase turned red, a little helpless. Even if the unscrupulous girl who has given up on treatment is given away, how can they show such a brutal look in front of the Minister, be lady, be lady! "Take care of yourself and come with me first." Because of the past, the entire outside venue was messed up, and it was not a place to talk. Organized and cleaned up, and then the girls followed Tianluo and entered the dojo. Looking at the young girls who sat on their knees with their full spirits, Tian Luo nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "During this time, there are many things that I always leave, and I haven''t taken into account the events in Kendo. This is my fault, and I apologize to everyone." "It''s so insincere. If an apology works, what else do the police need in this world?" "Hehehe ..." A sudden noise sounded, and then the girls all laughed. Tianluo''s face turned black. Who is this? He didn''t give him any face. Although there are many young girls in the Kendo Department, everyone as a member of the Kendo Department is familiar with the sky, but this voice is strange, unlike the voice of any girl in the Kendo Department. Tianluo looked in the direction of the sound, but couldn''t help twitching. Turns out to be the unscrupulous worker of Tongsheng Lanhua! Holding his own throat, after seeing Tian Luo look at himself, Tongsheng Lanhua quickly put his hand down and pretended to be a casual look. "..." To be continued ... Chapter 468： Let me die Chapter 0468 Let Me Die "I shall never leave again until the end of the semester, and I will come over every day to guide everyone in swordsmanship." "It was indeed my fault before, and it was too bad to just apologize. As a supplement, I can take everyone out for a day this weekend." "Of course, if everyone is willing." After hearing Tianluo''s words, the girls of Kendo could not help blinking their eyes-- "Master, we are willing!" "Can everyone go out and play together again, I look forward to it." "Uh-huh, me too!" The girls were a little excited, and one by one has even started to discuss where to go, what to bring, etc. Tianluo couldn''t help laughing, and he just said that taking them out to play for a day would make him happy. This is really a group of girls who are easy to satisfy. "Since everyone is willing to do so, we will come here again on the weekend morning and start today''s sword practice." "Everyone wields a sword a thousand times, and then they do battle exercises, and I will guide your deficiencies as you practice." "Yes, Lord Minister!" After receiving the order of Tianluo, all the girls took action, and after standing in line, they all started to practice sword-swords ... "Thank you for your advice, Lord Minister." "Well, be safe when you get home. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow, Lord Minister." In the evening, the girls who had finished their community activities said goodbye to Tianluo and returned home one by one. Soon, there were only Tianluo and Tongsheng Lanhua in the entire Kendo Department. "Wow, it''s really uncomfortable." "Sir Minister, can you help me cast a magic flush, please please!" After sweating all over, I felt that the body was sticky and uncomfortable and died, and Tongsheng Lanhua looked with his hands together and asked for a look. "Go home and wash, I don''t have any magic." Yawned, Tianluo said. "Master, you are a demon, you do n¡¯t know how to magic?" With his eyes widened, Tongsheng Lanhua''s face was incredible. In the impression of Kiryu Lanhua and all the girls of the sword department, their ministers have always been strong and almost omnipotent. However, such an adult minister now tells himself that he does not have magic! "I''m a magical demon, do you have a comment? If you feel uncomfortable, just wash it away with aura." Rolling his eyes, Tianluo said angrily. For some reason, Tongsheng Lanhua always felt a little inexplicable to laugh, but her intuition told her that it was better to hold back now. If she really laughed, she might be unlucky. "How, how do you flush it with Reiki?" After finally suppressing the urge to laugh, Tongsheng Lanhua asked. "Cover the Reiki throughout your body and let it go in one breath, like this." Tianluo gave Tongsheng Lanhua a demonstration, as if the Saiyan blast was extremely powerful and the aura was released from Tianluo''s body. "I try too!" Feeling so cool, Tongsheng Lanhua shined his eyes, learned the sky to cover the aura in his body, and then imagined to release it. Hmm, it worked! "Haha, I really am a genius!" All the sweat stagnant was washed away and evaporated. Looking at the layer of aura wrapped in his body, Tongsheng Lanhua jumped up with excitement. but-- With a thump, Tongsheng Lanhua, who jumped several meters, directly hit the roof of the Dojo and made a hole, and then the air on his body dissipated and fell back to the ground. "Ah ..." Supporting his own small waist, Tongsheng Lanhua sighed for a while. Shaking his head, Tian Luo is both angry and funny. Although it is not difficult to cover the whole body with breath and release it in one breath, even the original skyfall was practiced several times before it succeeded, and Tongsheng Lanhua did it for the first time. I have to say that she is indeed a genius. It''s just that this carefree character is really blunt ... "After releasing the qi in the body, all the abilities of the body will be greatly strengthened and increased, but this trick will consume too much aura in the body. At your current level, you can stick to it for about 1 minute, so Don''t use it indiscriminately in the future, only stay in the most dangerous and critical time. " It can be said that Tongsheng Lanhua used some Qi skills, Tian Luo warned the girl to turn it over, and then pulled her up. "Master, why didn''t you say that earlier, people almost died just now." "How do I know you suddenly jumped up, blame me." Tong Sheng Lanhua''s expression of complaining, Tianluo said angrily. "Well, it''s getting late, you should go back soon." Already intending to meet them with Li Yasi, while talking about the sky, they have already gone outside. "Wait, what the Minister owes me hasn''t been paid yet!" Opening his hands, Tongsheng Lanhua was in front of Tianluo. "What do I owe you?" With a strange look on his face, Tianluo didn''t remember that he had borrowed something from Tongsheng Lanhua. "Well, don''t think about pretending to be garlic, unless you make up all of these days, otherwise Lord Minister don''t want to leave today!" With a fierce expression on his face, Tongsheng Lanhua directly tangled into Tianluo''s body, grasping Tianluo''s clothes with both hands and began to tear. The corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely, and Tianluo finally understood what Tong Sheng Lanhua owed her in the mouth. The wretched witch of this festival! Looking at the sky outside, it was almost time for them to return home with Li Yasi, but if Tong Sheng Lanhua was not satisfied, she would not let herself leave. Tianluo has a headache, but forget it, let''s get this working woman up first! Expanding the [time domain], Tianluo held Tongsheng Lanhua and entered the back lounge. The lounge is the place where the girls of Kendo Department usually get tired after practicing, but now it is completely a place where the two dogs and women meet. After a few torn off each other''s clothes, the two tumbling and tangling together. All kinds of degeneration, only a few minutes have passed outside, but in the lounge covered by [time domain], hours have passed-- "Hey, Kiryu, it''s enough for today, you will die if you go on like this." Looking at Tong Sheng Lanhua, whose abdomen is high and her tongue is already sticking out her tongue, Tianluo couldn''t help but sweat a little. In order to enhance some fun, Tianluo also used the ability of [Five Sense Control] to adjust the physical touch of Tongsheng Lanhua so that they can get more joy when they fall to each other. But it turned out to be out of hand, and the worker was completely unable to stop! "Let me die ... Let me die ..." "I want it, Lord Minister !!!" Full of red glow, endless madness, Tongsheng Lanhua ignored his own body that could no longer support it, and tangled up again to the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 469： Holy grail sharing Chapter 0469 holy grail sharing Nothing else happened in the following days, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters could finally live a quiet life. Tianluo also fulfilled his promise and took the girls from Kendo out on the weekend to play for a whole day. Elme and Valerie also gradually adapted to life here, because the grade is similar and they are in the same class, Elme has been integrated into a small group of girls like Levier, Jiu Zhong, Lu Fei and Kitty Sauce, usually Follow them. Valerie''s words are that she goes to Uberuna''s office every day after school to receive her tuition. Although not very clever, she is never stupid. She constantly absorbs all the knowledge and common sense she lacks. Lei Li gradually became more confident. This is a good thing, Tian Luo naturally sees it in the eyes, and also instructs Ube Luna to wait a while to start teaching Valerie some magical knowledge. Anyway, he also owns the blood of half the vampire Zepesh. Valerie''s innate qualifications and conditions have already surpassed many people. As long as he trains and tunes well, he will still be a bit sorry. In addition, some news came from the underworld. Sazeks, Assachere, and Michael summoned the leaders of the major forces and told them some information about Rezevim, no accident that caused the major forces to shake. Sazeks and Assache also proposed that the major forces send some elite personnel to form a special team against Lezvim, but it ended in failure. Although the major snobbies have now formed an alliance, they have not really become a monolith. The battles and hatreds of hundreds of thousands of years cannot be ended without saying that there are many suspicions among the forces of the alliance And distrust, especially when it comes to issues of their own interests and major security issues. Although Lezviem''s ??incident did shock them, for the time being, it does not threaten their security and interests. All the intelligence is only from the side of the Red Dragon Emperor. The word has not been confirmed at all, even many people Doubt that what a strange world and imperial beast 666 are simply nothing. In this regard, Sazeks, Assachere and Michael were helpless. The so-called politics have always been such complicated and troublesome things. The formation of a special team against Lezvim can only be temporarily suspended. Currently, All that can be done is to let the major forces strengthen their defenses and wait and see the subsequent development. When Liyas and Cangna looked ugly to tell Tianluo about these things, Tianluo just smiled indifferently. Regardless of whether it is for the Holy Grail or Lilith Tianluo, he will personally resolve the matter of Lezviem, anyway, he has not expected anyone else from the beginning. In the evening, God''s Night House-- After dinner, some people watched TV in the lobby, while others went to the bath in the bath, while the industrious Malu, Brent and Aisha were organizing the house, and Valerie was also Help along. "Valerie, Lord Tianluo will let you go to his room." Walking from one side, Tosca said. "Master Tianluo is looking for me?" "Ok." Valerie asked with certainty, and Tosca nodded with a chuckle. "Okay, okay, please wait a moment." She quickly wiped her hands and tidy up her clothes, and then Valerie followed Tosca to the door of Tianluo''s room. "Go in, Lord Tianluo is waiting for you inside." Opening the door for Valerie, Toscar laughed. Valerie entered the room, and Tosca closed the door and did not enter with her. "Master, do you have anything to do with me?" Soon in the room, seeing the sky falling as she was writing, Valerie walked over. "sit." Without looking back, Tianluo said. "Oh¡­¡­" Finding a place by himself, Valerie sat down honestly. After a few minutes, Tianluo did what he had done, dissipated the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" and then stood up. "Good." Looking up and down to Valerie, Tian Luo nodded. Recently, she has learned a lot with Ube Luna and made some friends in school. Now Valerie looks significantly more cheerful and confident than before. "Master Tianluo ..." She lowered her head, and Valerie was ashamed to be looked at by Tian Luo. "Do you know what this is?" A silver-colored cup appeared in his hand, Tianluo asked. "Yes, it''s my artifact." He looked at it, and then Valerie returned. "Yes, this is the artifact that was taken from you, and now I am going to return it to you." "Give me back? No, I can''t use its power anyway, let''s give it to Lord Tianluo." "Oh, you are generous." Valerie kept waving her hands, and Tianluo laughed: "Rest assured, this is one of my abilities. I can share the captured artifact with others. Can you use the evil eye''s ability he had taken away without me without seeing Gaspar? "You are the original host of this artifact. Naturally, it is your ability to fit it best." "I''ve put some seals on this holy grail, and you won''t have to worry about erosion control even if you use its power again." "Really?" After hearing Tian Luo''s words, there was a flash of light in Valerie''s eyes. "Of course it is true. You thought I lied to you." "Well, I''ll fuse the Holy Grail into you now, and you bear with yourself." No more to say, Tian Luo directly incorporated the Holy Grail into Valerie''s body. Although not as fierce as when capturing the artifact, the fusion of the artifact will also have some pain, but as the original owner of the holy grail, the entire fusion process is very smooth, not to be completed in a short time. "Try your abilities now, how about it?" Looking at Valerie, who was breathing for a while due to the fusion of artifact fragrant sweat, Tianluo said. "Okay, okay, Lord." Valerie launched the power of the artifact in the way she remembered, and suddenly saw two gray rays glowing from her hand. This light is the healing light released by the Holy Grail. It has the magical effect of resurrecting death and is even more powerful than Aisha''s [Smile of Our Lady]! "My ability is restored, and I have no previous voices." Valerie also showed surprise. In the past, when she used her abilities, there were always many other people''s thoughts and voices in her mind. It had been tortured by Valerie for a long time. The whole spirit was almost collapsed, but now it does n¡¯t feel that way anymore. !! Tianluo nodded, and the reason he only shared the Holy Grail with Valerie now is to solve this problem. The Holy Grail is powerful and dangerous. In order to prevent it from affecting the host, it must be sealed off its dangerous parts. In addition, what Tian Luo shared to Valerie was just a holy grail. Although it is only one, it still has the healing effect of resurrection, and it can also achieve the state of banning hands. If you share the two holy grails to Valerie, not only will you not be able to greatly improve your ability, but will also affect Valerie''s body It is a burden, so sharing a holy grail is enough, even just right. "Well, you can go back to rest, too." "In the future, you can spend some time developing the ability of your own artifact, and the ability you developed will also be shared with me. If you can develop a powerful forbidden hand one day, I can also pick up cheap. Tian Luo stroked Valerie''s forehead and laughed, and Valerie nodded strongly: "Well, Lord Tianluo, I will work hard!" Watching Valerie leave her room, Tian Luo also thought about it. Now that one Holy Grail has been shared, let''s share the other. After thinking about it, Tianluo quickly found a suitable host for it ... To be continued ... Chapter 470： Different rewards Item 0470 In the holy temple, heaven fell on the golden throne. A magic circle unfolded, and then Jean-Dark and a dozen women in uniform teleported out. "the host." Seeing the sky falling behind on the throne, Jean-Dark and a dozen women in uniform hurried down and bent down to salute. "Are you injured?" Slightly embarrassed, it seems that he has just experienced the battle, and Tian Luo frowned slightly, and then flew a few rays to quickly heal the injuries of the girls. "A group of people just wanted to invade a church we built, but it was wiped out by us." Jeanne explained to Tianluo, and Tianluo roughly understood what was going on. With the continuous spread and development, Tianluo now has millions of believers, and has secretly established many churches of the Holy Devil. The major forces are now almost aware of the existence of the holy demon, and are curious about this newly emerged "cult" that is almost entirely female believers. Although the holy devil has always been low-key and has never participated in the interests of the major forces, but being robbed of many believers has made some mythological forces still very unhappy with the holy devil, and has been trying to find out the holy demon The bottom line even invaded the interior of the holy demon. Receiving the shrine of their Lord, the believers in the sky have now begun to form their own defense forces, but it will take some time for these defense forces to operate and grow, so it is still basically by the Zander team Deal with these other intruders. Because of the scourge, all the major forces are now scorched, so the big men above have not paid much attention to a small holy religion, basically some of the people below are playing petty. Everyone was given a holy magic sword and [inherent enchantment] and other protections by Tianluo. As long as there are no Demon-level strong Zhende squads, they can be solved, but occasionally encounter some powerful characters. It will cost the Jeanne Squad something like this time. "Well, I would have solved it for a guy like that before." Thinking of the previous battle, Jean-Dark seemed a little angry. "Why, blame me for taking away your artifact?" Tianluo was a bit happy, because the original artifact [Holy Sword Creation] was taken away, Jeanne Dalk''s strength did drop a lot. "I don''t dare. It''s my pleasure that the master can see my artifact." "Jane, your awareness has improved a lot." "come." I couldn''t hear the resentment in Zhen German''s temperament, and Tian Luo patted her legs with a smile. Zhen De still came over obediently and sat on Tian Luo''s legs. "My virgin, as long as you obediently obey me, believe in me, and give me your loyalty and strength, I will also give you what you expect and want." Holding down Joan''s beautiful cheek, the sky said evilly. "Well, you greedy and overbearing master, haven''t I dedicated enough to you? I have never worked so hard for you." With a slight hum, the resentment on Jeanne''s face was even stronger. In the past, she could still lazily beat soy sauce from time to time, even though Cao Cao didn''t care much about her, but since she fell into the hands of this badass owner, she was either tossed and enjoyed every day or run around like a dog Destroy those enemies. As a dominated tool, Jeanne thought she could go and receive a Top Ten Excellent Model Award! "Yes, you did a great job, so I decided to reward you." Nodded, Tianluo acknowledged Zhende''s credit and hard work, and then said. "Reward me?" She poked her mouth, and Jeanne began to take off her clothes, throwing off the armor on her arms and legs. "What are you doing? I''m not talking about such rewards." The corner of his mouth was drawn, and the black line fell from the sky. "Master, haven''t your rewards always been like this?" With a look of confusion, Jeanne''s face had a strange look. In the past, every time they returned from the mission, their evil master would "reward" them like this. It is already a convention! "Ahem, occasionally rewarding something else." With a slight cough, Tian Luo was also a little embarrassed, and then a holy grail condensed in his hand and continued: "Your [Holy Sword Creation] I have given me the [Knight]. It is impossible to return it to you, but I can give you more powerful artifacts." "This is one of the legendary **** destroyers [the holy grail of the world], which has the power to subvert the common sense of life." "How do you want it?" Extremely surprised, there were two bright flashes in Jeanne''s eyes-- "miss you!" Joking, this is the legendary **** destroyer. Of course Joan wanted it. Before this badass owner gave [Creation of Warcraft] to Katreya, she had already envied her to death. "Then please, please. If you are satisfied, it is yours." Stroking Jeanne''s cheek, Tian Luo said with a smile. "I knew it was ..." There was a secret murmur under her heart, and Joan Dalke''s face looked so true. She had already figured out the evil nature of the man in front of her. Anyway, even if there was no holy grail, he would let him do these things! Looking at the holy grail next to him, Jeanne also felt a little hot. Since there is such a rare reward this time, she should also be attentive. Thinking about this, Jeanne knelt down expertly and began to please her master. "Come here too." Taking a sip of cold air, Tianluo resisted the rushing current, and then commanded lowly to the other girls. His cheeks turned red, and a dozen uniform girls came over. Degraded, hours later-- "what!!!!!" The room had become a mess, and Joan lying on the throne endured the storm-like impact, and with a loud chant, the whole person collapsed to the ground and convulsed continuously. No, no, she can''t. Although she almost destroyed herself, Jeanne succeeded in pleasing her master, and Tianluo didn''t break her word, and incorporated the second holy grail into Jeanne''s body. With the power of the Holy Grail, the Zander team should also be more relaxed when performing tasks in the future. "Zander, become more powerful, more beautiful, and then be used by me forever and ever!" Condescendingly raised Jeanne''s chin, Tian Luo had an evil smile on his face. "Yes, master ..." Looking confused, Jeanne replied foolishly. Is this the reincarnation of the legendary maiden, and it has really become his tool completely? Tian Luo mouth slightly raised, then lowered his head and blocked Jeanne''s lips again ... To be continued ... Chapter 471： Visit by Syracuse FTLN 0471 I am a lord. It''s the weekend again. On this day, a group of cute and beautiful magical girls visited Shen Ye''s house. It was Seraphim and her family! "Canna sauce, my sister misses you so much!" "Do you still get used to living here? Did the bad guy Chi Longdi bully you into taking advantage of you?" "Woohoo, cannabis sauce, my cannabis sauce." As soon as he appeared, he rushed to take Cangna, and Xyla Fulu slammed on Cangna''s body, and he couldn''t wait to melt Cangna sauce into his body. "Woo ..." "Sister, sister, out of breath." "Liyas, save me!" It took a lot of effort to finally break free, and I was really afraid of her sister''s withdrawal of Canna and quickly pulled Lias over to block herself. "Lord Seraphim, it''s been a long time. Welcome to visit us." Secretly funny, Lias silently sympathized with Canna, but still helped her to block the over-enthusiastic Seraphim. "Harrow, Lyasette, you are still so spirited." Seraphim also greeted Lias with a smile. "Why is Lord Seraphim free to come to us?" "That is, my sister is Lord Devil. How can I leave my post without permission?" Lias asked curiously, and Cangna, who was hiding behind, said weakly. "Hum, but I worked so hard to finish all the work ahead of time, so I came here to see Cangna Sauce." "How is it, Canna sauce, isn''t it very touching?" "Let my sister hug her again!" Crossing Xiaoman''s waist, Seraphim said with a smug look, and then rushed towards Cangna. "Woo ... I''m not touched at all!" Frightened, Cangna escaped from Syla Lulu''s attack. The sisters fled one after the other, and the whole living room was suddenly chaotic. "So, is that Lord Demon, it feels so casual." Standing side by side with Elsa, Valerie said weakly. "Although he is the Lord of the Devil, Lord Seraphim is easy-going and easy to get along with." Aisha next explained. "Really, but it seems that the adult is very scared." "Ha ... haha ??..." Everyone in the heart silently sympathized with the adult, it must be very hard to meet such a sister. The cat sauce on one side looked at Seraphim and his sister, and then looked a little relieved. That ¡¯s great. Her black song sister is not like that ... After chasing and turning over, Cangna finally did not escape from her sister''s clutches, and she was let go by her sister with a tearful slap in the face. Looking at the president who has always been strong and feels very reliable, even when the president is so embarrassed, everyone feels sympathy and feels very interesting. After the fight was over, everyone in the family also officially welcomed Seraphim and her family members and invited them to sit. Cheerful and lively, even as the Lord of the Devil does not have the slightest shelf, Seraphim greeted the girls one by one, but only when the final turn came-- "Humph!" With a slight hum, Syracuse swiped his head directly. Spreading his hands, Tian Luo expressed helplessness. It seems that he is the only one who is not subject to the Lord of the Devil. This is also no way out, who let Tian Luo take away their favorite sister. Others don''t know the purpose of Syracuse''s sudden visit, but Tianluo knows it! "Take the sun, finish." Orpheus''s voice flashed out and sat on the sky. The sun outside is good today. After breakfast, Orpheus went to the roof for another lap, but she came back a bit late. as expected-- "Ao, Orpheus!" Exclaiming in exclamation, Seraphim and her family members were astonished. Orpheus also appeared when the scourge struck the underworld. As a demon king, Seraphlu naturally did not know Orpheus, even if she had not seen it before, she had seen her images and photos. The leader of the disaster group suddenly appeared here, which made Seraphro and her relatives not surprised. "Canna sauce, step back!" "Sister, Orpheus is not our enemy." "Master Symphony, please listen to us." Seraphim and her family members were ready to fight in an instant when the momentum soared. Canna and Lias quickly stood up and blocked the explanation in the middle, which avoided a misunderstanding. "Orpheus has lived with you already?" "Abominable Assachere, such an important thing has been hiding from us all the time!" After listening to Canna''s and Lias''s explanation, Syracuse also converged on her momentum, but she was very angry. "Although Orpheus has been out of the woes, but this thing will cause a lot of trouble if others know it, so Asachel did not tell you." "Orpheus is now a member of our family, so Lord Seraphim can rest assured that she is not our enemy." Touching Orpheus''s head, Tianluo said. "Sister, what Tianluo said was true, and I can guarantee it." Worrying about her sister''s disbelief, Zanna also added. Doubting his face for a little thought, and then Syraluf put away the magic wand and showed a sweet smile- "Now that Cannabis Sauce says that, so be it!" Although this was the best result, Tianluo and the daughters couldn''t help sweating. Is this Lord Lord accepting too fast? "Orpheus, I can keep your things here secret, but if you hurt them, I will never let you go, even if you are the legendary infinite dragon god, have you heard?" With a serious expression on his face, Syracuse said to Orpheus. Alas, Orpheus was sitting on the sky falling on his legs and holding a small snack without raising his head, so that Symphony instantly blew-- "Damn, don''t ignore me !!!" This happened to Orpheus, because the arrival of Syracuse, Tianluo and the daughters of Lias did not do other things, and she was entertained at home almost all day. He is approachable and has a lively personality. Xylaflu almost mingled with the daughters of the family and played with everyone around him. It is really hard to imagine that this would be a demon king. While having fun, Seraphim did not forget to preach, and did not know what method was used to cause all the girls to put on the magic girl costume, staged a super luxurious magic girl show. Li Yasi''s daughters did not say that she was resolutely refused to take Cangna at first, but she was so entangled by her sister that she had no choice but to surrender and was dressed in a cute magical girl costume by Seraphim. With both eyes shining, this is also a rare feast for Tianluo. One by one, the magical girls with their own characteristics are presented in front of them, it is simply not too cute. "Chi Longdi, hurry up and take a picture for us." "Everyone, follow me now-" "Merumi Lumilum ..." "Merumi Lumilum ..." Ashamed, the daughters of Lias followed Syverus while waving the magic wand while chanting the magic girl''s spell. As Tian Luo pressed the shutter, the picture clicked forever at that moment ... To be continued ... Chapter 472： Promised Battle Item 0472 After playing for a whole day at Shenye''s house, after having dinner together, Syla Fuluo and her family members also planned to leave. "Canna sauce, my sister doesn''t want to leave you." "Sister, sister, it''s getting late, you better go back to work." "Oooooooooooooooooooooh my sister didn''t even try to stay, my sister is so sad." "I don''t want to keep my sister, sister, please come back to me!" Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters were leaving Fira, and watching the urgency and distress of the President, everyone couldn''t help laughing. "Liasa sauce, everyone, bye, I will come back to play with you in the future." In the end, under everyone''s watch, Seraphlu finally waved his hand and his family members into the teleportation team and left. "Finally and finally ..." "Canna, are you okay?" Seeing that Cang Na was about to fall, Lias and Zhen Luo Chunji quickly hugged her. "Liyas, do you think I look okay now?" "Cang, Cangna, in fact, Lord Seraphim really loves you." Zhi Cangna said weakly, and Lias resisted to make herself laugh. "Ah, I also know that my sister loves me very much, but my sister''s love is breathtaking like the sea." "Liyas, you won''t understand, you will never understand." "Canna, it''s really hard for you." "Okay, Master Seraphim has already left. You can also take a good rest in the room." Looking at Cangna who was exhausted physically and mentally, Lias comforted her for two sentences and no longer made fun of her, and asked Canna''s family members to help her return to the room to rest. "Fortunately, Brother Sussex is not like Master Syracuse, otherwise I will experience the kind of distress of Canna." Lias sighed. Tianluo and Zhu Nai looked at each other, and they couldn''t help sighing. Li Yasi, Li Yasi, if you let you know the truth of your elder brother, you will not be distressed, but pain and despair! If you can, Tianluo will never want Lias to know those cruel truths, but this is unrealistic, and Tianluo knows that it is impossible. He and Sussex will eventually get to know each other, and Lias will eventually know the truth. But at least hide it for a while now ... "Liyas, let''s go back to rest, too." Converging, Tianluo held Liyas''s waist. "No, no, you should go and find someone tonight." With a red face, Lias quickly broke away from the sky thief. Tianluo set his eyes on Zhu Nai next to him, and Zhu Nai quickly took a step back to distance him from Tianluo: "Don''t look for me." In the last few nights, they have been bullied by the bad guy Tianluo. Although the feeling of ecstasy and bone-eating makes people obsessed and sink, they can''t stand it any longer. Speaking of them, Lias and Zhu Nai were also ashamed and annoyed. Obviously, so many of their sisters joined forces, but they didn''t drain Tianluo but made them a little bit vain! "Well, let you take a rest tonight." Looking at the girls, Tianluo hummed twice, and a little pride was raised. Let Liasie go on holiday tonight, and wait for them to recover before continuing to bully them! ... In the evening, the sky falls in the room-- "Master Tianluo ... Master Tianluo ..." "what!!!" Xiulia issued a loud "groaning", then her face flushed and the whole person collapsed to the ground. In addition to Xiuliya, Maliu and Brent were also paralyzed next to her. The beautiful and lovely dance dresses and maid outfits on the three women had become tattered, leaving only some broken cloth pieces still tangled. Hang on your body. Tian Luo took the girls into the bathroom and cleaned them, then put the three girls on the bed to cover the quilt, while Tian Luo herself seemed to be ready to leave in her clothes. "Heaven and Lord, where are you going?" The body was still unable to lift up its strength, Maliu asked. "I have important things to deal with, you guys have a good rest, don''t tell others." He stroked the girl''s face, Tianluo said. "Yes, Lord." Absolute obedience to the sky, Maliu no longer asked much. Leaning down, Tian Luo tasted the soft lips of the girls again, and then launched the ability of [Space Jump], Guanghua disappeared without a trace ... ... Somewhere under the deserted night sky, the sky appeared. At this time, Tianluo had left Kuwang Town far away, and the place where it was located was at least thousands of kilometers away from Shenye''s house. If it was before, he could only fly over honestly, but with [Space Jump] this After the artifact is much more convenient, almost the effort of blinking. "Abominable Chilong Emperor, even made me wait so long!" An angry voice sounded in the air, and at the same time a huge fireball ten meters in length hit the sky. Tianluo dodged and avoided the attack, and the fireball slammed on the ground below and exploded. The fire waves soared into the sky, and finally saw the dozens of cute figures dressed in magical girls who were floating in the sky with the help of the fire light¡ª "Sorry, Lord Symphony. If I do n¡¯t have to wait a little longer, they will be discovered by Canna and Lias. Lord Symphony should not want to let Canna know what we have agreed on, right? The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tian Luo laughed. At the beginning, before Tianluo and Cangna''s engagement ceremony began, Tianluo and Seraphim made an agreement. One month later, the two of them will come to a duel, and the losing party will unconditionally promise another. One condition per party. When Seraphim came to her and other people''s home, Tianluo knew that she had come to fulfill her original agreement! "Huh, talk nonsense." "Red Dragon Emperor, get ready to die, I will beat you down, and then grab the Cannabis sauce back!" The momentum soared, and Seraphlo waved his magic wand and was ready to start. but-- "Wait a minute first, Master Xelafro." "Hurry up and say whatever you want to say. It''s useless to ask for mercy!" I don''t know what Tianluo wants to do, but Xyla Fulu stopped. "How is it possible? I have always been looking forward to fighting Lord Seraphim." "But if we fight here, it will soon catch the attention of others. Let''s change places first." Shrugging, Tianluo said. "Where do you want to go?" After thinking about it, Syracuse also felt some truth. If she and Chilong Emperor are really fighting, I am afraid that within tens of thousands of meters, it will turn into a battlefield and be destroyed. The huge noise will soon attract others. "Leave this to me, Lord Seraphim. Don''t resist." With a slight smile, Tianluo launched the ability of [Absolute Fog], and suddenly a large amount of mist was released from Tianluo''s body, which soon enveloped the entire space nearby ... To be continued ... Chapter 473： Genuine demon king Chapter 0473 the real demon king The starry sky above them had disappeared, and when Seraphim and her family members returned to God, they were surprised to find that they were no longer in the real space. Surrounded by gray chaos, a huge battlefield appeared beneath the crowd. "Chi Longdi, what is this place?" Although a little surprised, Syracuse did not panic, but asked. "This is a different space I temporarily opened with [Absolute Fog]. If we fight here, we don''t have to worry about being disturbed by others." Tianluo said. "Well, let''s start quickly, the magical girl Levy Carbon can''t wait to destroy the evil Red Dragon Emperor!" With a wave of magic wands studded with stars, Seraphlo put on a cute and cool shape. Tianluo couldn''t help laughing, the demon master really never forgot his own magical girl! "Ok, but before the fight, let''s determine what the losing side will pay." "Well, the abominable Chilong Emperor, it''s annoying, and you''re endless!" "Master Symphony, I''m also just in case, what if the losing party doesn''t recognize the account then?" Looking at Seraphlu''s impatient impatient appearance, Tian Luo was quite speechless. "I suppose you make some sense, then we''ll make sure again." "If you lose, take the initiative to cancel your engagement with Cannabis Sauce, and you will never be entangled in my Cannabis Sauce. If I lose, you can do whatever you want!" In accordance with the original agreement between the two of them, Syrah exclaimed loudly. "I''m sure on my side, but is it really okay for you, Lord Seraphim?" "Although I admit that Selaflou is very strong, but I am not weak at all. If I win here, I may not be able to afford the cost of losing." Nodded, then Tianluo kindly reminded. "Abominable Chilong Emperor, how dare you ever dream of winning Levi Carbon?" "For Canna sauce, Levy Carbon will never lose!" As if he heard a big joke, Seraphim could not help being angry. "Master Seraphim, it''s arrogant to be overconfident, maybe you will lose it later." "I''ll also say what I want, if in the end I win the battle--" "Master Seraphim, join me in your harem too!" The atmosphere fell silent, Tian Luo didn''t hide his greedy and eager eyes, and Seraphlu and her family members were all stunned. What did Chilong Emperor say just now, that he wanted to let the Seraphim, the devil, join his harem? !! !! "Red Dragon Emperor, you, you are shameless!" The whole face was flushed with anger, how could Seraphim never thought that this brazen **** in front of her even had her idea! Obviously, they have entered into a marriage contract with Cang Na Sauce. Obviously, they already have Liaise Sauce and so many other women. Indecent, shameless, greedy, h ... In the heart of Seraphim at this moment, all the words that describe villains and villains in this world can be used on the emperor of the dragon! "Master Seraphim, you can do whatever you want, anyway, this is my condition." "If Lord Seraphim is unacceptable, then we can cancel the duel, but then please ask Lord Serafuru to never stop me and Canna. Shrugging, Tianluo said lightly. "Don''t think about it !!!" "Chi Longdi, I will never give Cangna sauce to a guy like you!" Really frustrated, Seraphim replied without thinking. Decided, she must teach this abominable Chilong Emperor a good meal, slap him to the knees and beg for mercy, and then let Cangna sauce look at his true and greedy face! The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo knew this was the result. "Since Lord Seraphim has realized something, then--" "Let''s fight!" Rushing into the sky, Tianluo launched [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] and [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing] at the same time, and suddenly a red and white two-day dragon armor appeared on Tianluo''s body. "Shasha, you step back, now I want to teach the abominable Chilong Emperor severely!" There was also a vast and terrifying magic on her body, said Syracuse coldly. Heartbroken, Seraphulu''s family members knew that their master was really angry this time! "Master Seraphim ..." Opening her lips, a dozen magical girls didn''t say much at last, one by one, taking off and falling off into the distance. Chilong Emperor did go a little too far this time. Although Lord Seraphim has always been approachable, the majesty of the devil cannot be violated! ... In the sky, Tianluo and Xyla Fulu stood opposite each other. The two men collided with each other and sparked a thick spark in the air. "Red Dragon Emperor, accept the punishment of the magical girl!" Seraphim took the lead, and the magic wand in his hand was lifted into the sky, and then an infinite thunderbolt was cast. Crackling ... Lightning and lightning interweaving and exploding, spread to the entire space almost instantly! Frightened, Tianluo immediately avoided dodging, but these were meaningless at all, and a thunder and lightning flowed through the armor to Tianluo''s body-- "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Even when the sky fell, I couldn''t help but screamed, the taste was simply not sour. The lightning attack did not last long, and Tianluo was able to resist it. But when looking down at the ground, Tian Luo''s eyes could not help but jumped fiercely. The battlefield he created has disappeared without any use, and the entire land below has been torn by lightning to create countless scorched gullies. The scene is like the end of the world. "Hey, do you want to be so exaggerated." Just such a horrible power with just a random blow, is this the real devil? !! !! "Chi Longdi, where are you looking!" Fighting against himself even dared to be half-hearted, and Seraph was angry, and the magic wand in his hand once again launched the magic. A huge magic circle unfolded in the hollow, and then tens of thousands of fireballs shot down like raindrops. There is no reason, it is all-round bombing! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The loud noises turned the whole alien space into a sea of ??fire. Dodging doesn''t make any sense at all, Tianluo can only open [inherent enchantment] to resist. However, several huge wind blades blasted out and chopped the solid [inherent enchantment] directly into pieces! "Damn!" I almost got chopped by those wind blades. The dragon wings behind the sky showed off, and he flew directly to the distant Serafru regardless of the fireball attack. Come without indecent assault, and let Seraphim also taste his iron fist! "It''s useless!" With a sneer, Seraphim opened a magic array in front of him, and the sky falling from the shot was punched in the punch. "boom!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 474： Fierce battle Chapter 0474 fierce battle The fire waves soared into the sky, and a thunderous explosion erupted in the air. Although Tianluo has not exhausted all his strengths, even if he is a big mountain with his current strength, he can easily blast. However, the magical circle that Sylafuru unfolded was rock solid, without even a crack! "What a joke ?!" Knowing that he seems to underestimate the Devil Lord, Tianluo is preparing to increase his strength, but Seraphim does not intend to give him this opportunity-- "Stop it, Emperor Chilong!" Hundreds of magical arrays unfolded in the air and trapped the sky with the applause of Seraphim. Syracuse rose into the air, and then all the magical Guanghua masterpieces trapped in the sky exploded. "It''s worthy of being Lord Syracuse." "Seraphlu is the real Lord of the Devil. Sure enough, Chilong Emperor cannot be the opponent of Seraphlu." "Are they over?" Seraphulu''s relatives floated in the air to watch the battle, and it can be said that their masters had the absolute upper hand from the beginning. Although Chilong Emperor is famous and his strength is really good, it is indeed worse than their master Seraphro. However, what surprised a group of magical girls was that as the vision was clear, Tianluo''s unscathed figure appeared on the other side of the air! "It was really dangerous just now." He twisted his neck and laughed. At the last moment, he used [Space Jump] to escape the enchantment of the magic circle, otherwise he might really be a little bit lucky. "Master Seraphim, we don''t need to test each other anymore, let''s each show our real strength." "Otherwise, this battle would be boring." Looking down at Syla Fuluo, Tianluo said. Almost everyone knows in the underworld. The demon king Syrahvlu is best at her ice magic, but she has never used it before. "Red Dragon Emperor, since you want to die so much, Levi Carbon will do it for you!" "Let''s go, twelve!" With a pretty face and a cold face, Seraphim''s magic wand was held high, and suddenly a huge magic array opened in the air. Huh ... The sky suddenly darkened, and the air pressure became extremely heavy. It was difficult to breathe, and then a huge ice ball of hundreds of meters shot down from the magic circle in the air. This kind of extermination-level forbidden magic is at hand, which is really good! "Hahaha ..." Yangtian laughed, and the sky fell into the sky, and Boom Boom blasted a huge ice hockey ball hard. With a cold snoring, Syla Fuluo started the magic again, and suddenly tens of thousands of ice spears shot at the sky. Reiki erupted, Tianluo''s entire body turned rapidly, and all the ice spears were blasted and broken. However, at this moment-- "Hoohoo !!!!" The monster''s roar, a huge ice beast shot from the ground below, and swallowed the sky into the belly! Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! Tianluo, who was swallowed into the belly of the ice beast, punched furiously, and then a long howl blasted off the body of the ice beast and shot out. However, it was another ice-cold current that greeted the sky. The armor of the two dragons was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture and could not move. The sky falling under the armor was covered with frost and could not help but snored. The extreme cold hit the bone marrow. Tianluo only felt that every cell in the whole body was tingling. Where could he dare to delay? Tianluo quickly released Frydo''s black flame to finally eliminate the chill and resume the operation. However, at this time-- "Come on, Chilong Emperor!" Flashing over Tianluo''s head, Seraphim holding his magic wand in both hands, unfolding a magic array and smashing at Tianluo severely. The body strength of Seraphim is not very strong. Compared to many opponents that Tianluo encountered before, Tianluo only feels a mountain-like powerful attack under the blessing and increase of magic. Come, and then the whole person slammed into the ground below like a meteor. "Wow¡­¡­" This time, however, he was not smashed lightly, and even when the sky fell, he could not help spitting out bitter water. However, everything hasn''t ended yet. The ground dropped by Tianluo has developed a magical array, and numerous sharp ice spikes have broken through the armor of two dragons, almost wearing Tianluo into a hedgehog! All the ice thorns formed the appearance of an ice flower, which looked unusually beautiful and elegant, but it was covered with bright red blood stains, which made people shudder. "Chi Longdi, now you know the benefits of Levy Carbon!" Flying down, Seraphim looked deflated. The abominable Chilong Emperor not only snatched the Cannabis sauce, but even dared to fight her idea, so as not to let him suffer, he really thought that he could turn the sky. "Ah, I do know." "It is indeed the Lord of the Demon King who is in the underworld, and it is not a level at all with those ordinary Demon Kings." He didn''t care about the injuries on his body, and Tianluo laughed while lying on the ground. Seraphim is very strong, very very strong. I am afraid that among the women whom Tianluo knows, she is only a few people, such as Guelfiah and Gabriel. Si and Cang Na are far from being her opponents in the case of [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] and [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing]. "Well, you know, just surrender, for the sake of Liasa sauce, I will spare you today, but immediately after you go back, the marriage contract with Cangna sauce will be cancelled. Nasa! " Leng Huo said, Syla Fruh. "Master Seraphim, don''t you think you''ve already won?" Where does this go? It''s funny. "Why, do you want to continue fighting?" Frowning the show eyebrows, Syla Fruh''s gaze became cold again. Also too lazy to explain anything, Tian Luo burned a layer of flame to melt the ice thorns, and then stood up. With the power of the Holy Grail, the wounds on Tianluo were fully healed in just one breath, and even some broken two-day dragon armors were restored as before. His face was not very good-looking, and it was also Seraphlu who remembered that this abominable Chilong Emperor had an artifact of the healing system, which was really annoying. Well, forget it, since he is not convinced yet, he will be up to him today! "Master Seraphim, are those all your strengths just now?" "What do you mean?" "Just ask, if those powers were just the full power of Lord Seraphro, then the battle would be almost over." "Red Dragon Emperor, you are really arrogant!" It was really amused, and Syracuse was the first time I saw such a arrogant guy. "No no no, I''ve always been modest." "Now, let Lord Seraphim also see my power!" He shook his head, and then Tianluo shot at Syla Fruh ... To be continued ... Chapter 475： Runaway Levy Carbon 0475-Escape Looking at the sky falling towards himself, Syla Fuluo did not have any confusion, but calmly developed a defensive magic for himself. After the previous battle, Seravro confidently has already discovered Tianluo''s strength, and there is no pressure on her to want to block such an attack. only-- "what¡­¡­" Tian Luo punched in the magic circle, and the magic circle was still not damaged in the same way as last time, but Syla Fuluo screamed, bleeding from the corner of his mouth and then covering his abdomen, and constantly backing. "For, why is this, obviously my magic circle has blocked your attack ..." His face was white, and Syla Fleu asked incredulously. "This is one of the abilities that the Divine Emperor [Chilong Emperor''s cage hand] has, and can directly attack the enemy''s body regardless of the defense." "Okay, Lord Symphony, ~ let''s continue!" With a smile in horror, Tian Luo flashed to the side of Seraphim and kicked her into the air again with a sweep of his legs. boom! Boom boom! !! !! In the sky, the sky fell into a stream of light that constantly bombarded Syracuse, slamming her into the sky, and smashing her into the ground. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The defensive magic completely lost its effect, and Seraphlu was only able to be beaten for a moment, and a painful scream was issued in his mouth. "How, how is it possible ..." "Master Xelafro has fallen into the wind ..." The dozen or so magical girls watching from a distance are unbelievable. Obviously, their master Seraphim just had the absolute upper hand just now. Why is the situation reversed so quickly? !! "Abominable Chilong Emperor, let me die!" I don''t remember how long I haven''t been bullied like this, and Syrah revealed her hate and gave up her defense and desperately cast magic to bombard the sky. Abominable Chilong Emperor, do you really think Levy Carbon is afraid of you? Come, hurt each other! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Fire, lightning, ice spears ... the whole sky suddenly exploded. Tianluo constantly attacked Sierra Furu with an iron fist, and Sierra Furu constantly bombed Tianluo with magic, except that Xilafulu was getting more and more injuries, and Tianluo''s injuries would occur again Quick recovery. It''s unfair, Syrah reveals his heart, it''s not fair! "Hahaha ... come again!" But I don''t know the sorrow of the Devil King, who was beating happily in the sky, and laughed again with a punch and blasted to Seraphim. Coincidentally, Tianluo''s punch hit the European side of Syracuse, and even Syracuse could not help but be taken aback. Shameless Chilong Emperor, you can fight with girls! Already hesitant to cast magic to bomb the sky, Seraphim hurriedly resisted with a magic wand in his hands. Bang! !! !! Seraphim just felt a strong force hitting, and his body continued to recede. Despite some pain, she finally stopped the shameless blow of Chi Longdi. but-- Click! A crisp voice sounded, and saw the magic wand in the hands of Seraphim split from the middle, and then the tarnish was broken into two pieces. "Magic wand ... Levy Carbon''s magic wand ..." The whole man was stunned, looking at the broken magic wand in his hand, and Seraphlu''s eyes seemed to have lost focus. The original fierce battle suddenly stopped, and Tian Luo couldn''t help it. Isn''t it just to break a magic wand? Unlike Tianluo''s speechless, the family members of Sierra Furu who are watching in the distance are astonished-- "Broken, Lord Syracuse''s magic wand ..." "Fool, hurry back!" Frightened, more than a dozen magical girls quickly retreated, while at the same time urging the magic to exert defensive magic on themselves and others. "Unforgivable ... unforgivable ..." He murmured in his mouth, and then Syracuse looked up at the sky. There were sad tears in his eyes, and the cold coldness flashed under the tears. Not to mention, Seraphlu''s appearance scared Tianluo a little. "Master Seraphim, should I pay you one later?" Tian Luo said tentatively. "Useless, useless, Levi Carbon''s favorite magic wand has been broken ..." "Unforgivable, Chilong Emperor, only you are absolutely unforgivable!" The horrible magic erupted from Seraphulu''s body, and then turned into an extremely cold cold and spread out in all directions, even the void was frozen in the past! "not good!" The alarm bell is under my heart. Even when the sky is falling, I feel extreme danger. When the dragon wings are behind, I want to distance myself from Syla Frull, but I am drowned by the cold wind that has not swept away. Click! Click! !! !! In just a few breaths, the entire alien space was frozen except for the location of Seraphim and her family members! "Well, that''s great. Lord Seraphim has kept some sense ..." Almost all have been hiding at the edge of the alien space. The family members of Syracuse have a lot of fear. Although they have launched multiple defenses, they also know that if it was not for Selafro, they had avoided them. , Their defensive enchantments simply cannot stop the cold attack. Teleportation magic unfolded, and more than a dozen magical girls crossed the ice and came to Syracuse. The horrible move just erupted, and even Syla Fullu consumed most of the magic, and the whole person seemed a little weak at this time. "Master Seraphim, are you okay?" The magical girls lifted up their masters and asked with concern. "Sand, Nami, my magic wand is broken and broken." Holding her half of the magic wand, Syracuse was about to cry. "Don''t be sad, Lord Seraphim, just cut off and make another one." "Yeah, Lord Seraphim has won the battle. That''s the most important thing." "That Chilong Emperor is really powerful beyond imagination, but it is still better than Lord Seraphim." Every word you say to me, the magical girls are comforting Seraphim. The thought of the abominable Red Dragon Emperor Seraphro was super hot, how could it have been broken without his own favorite magic wand. Moreover, they have already signed a marriage contract with Cang Na Sauce and Li Yasi sauce, and they even plot against themselves. They must let them know his true face! However, at this moment-- "Sai, Sir Slavour, look quickly, there ... over there ..." As if he saw something incredible, the voice of a family member of Syracuse was stuttering. Looking in the direction of the girl''s gaze, the next moment, Xyla Fulu and other relatives also showed shock ... To be continued ... Chapter 476： Levy Carbon will never give up Chapter 0476 Levy Carbon will never admit defeat In the huge ice layer, the Red Dragon Emperor, originally frozen in it, burned a red flame. Huh ... The flames became more and more fierce, and they continued to melt the surrounding ice layer, shining like the sun, and then¡ª "Roar!!!!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The endless fire waves soared into the sky, the huge dragon chant resounded through the sky, and the ice layer in the whole different space was smashed and melted, and Seraphlu and her family members screamed at the attack The fire waves rushed away and scattered. Obviously the last moment was the extreme cold, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a purgatory fire! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "No, it''s impossible. The Red Dragon Emperor has melted the ice of Lord Seraphim!" The magical girls were stunned, unbelievable. Even Syla Fuluo looked at the ghost. No one knew better than herself how powerful the freezing she had just released. It stands to reason that she would never escape without her dissolution of the Red Dragon Emperor, but why ... why ... "Are you surprised, Master Xerafro?" "This is [the scorching fire], Draeger''s initial skill. The ultimate scorching flame that can burn everything, once it is ignited, it will never go out." "Master Seraphim was freezing so much just now. It would be completely unsolved if someone else was frozen, but [ D ìÍ µÄ »ð »ð] is exactly its nemesis." Floating in the air, the flames that the sky will spread throughout the different space are collected, and the face under that armor is full of playfulness. "Abominable Chilong Emperor!" "Sand, Nami, you retreat, this battle is not over yet!" Gritting his teeth, Syracuse was resentful. Despite their confidence in their own masters, the magical girls were a little worried at this time after seeing the power of the sky. Can Lord Seraphim really win that Chilong Emperor? It ¡¯s okay to win. If Lord Serapouro loses, is it really necessary to join the Chilong Emperor''s harem? Thinking of this, the faces of the magical girls could not help but slightly reddish. "Master Symphony, I apologize for breaking your magic wand. I will definitely pay you a better one in the future, but now--" "Let''s end this battle first!" After playing almost, Tian Luo fell into the palms of his hands and suddenly a red energy ball condensed in the air. "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" The energy ball kept going up and down in the air, and then slammed into Seraphlu as soon as the sky fell. "Chi Longdi, don''t underestimate me!" The magic surged, and Seraphul stretched out his hands to launch a huge defensive magic. The energy ball crashed into the magic array, and then slammed into the magic array and the back of Syla Fleuro, and finally exploded on the ground. However, in a wave of air waves, the intact figure of Seraphim was soon revealed again. "How about Chilong Emperor?" Although breathing a little, Seraphlu''s body was full of momentum. "It''s worthy of being Lord Syracuse. The magical accomplishments are truly amazing." "But it also makes me want you even more!" The corner of his mouth was raised, and Tian Luo once again condensed an energy ball and smashed down to Syla Lulu. "Again?!!!" Annoyed underneath, but Seraphim was not afraid. Abominable Chilong Emperor, no matter how many times you try today, I will block it for you! boom! Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Under the gaze of more than a dozen magical girls, Tian Luo continuously smashed the energy **** down to Syla Fuluo, all the waves of fire, and a thunderous sound. I used a lot of tricks before and consumed a lot of magic. Although Syla Frull was able to resist at the beginning, it gradually showed fatigue as time passed. The momentum on the body was getting weaker and weaker, and Seraphlu''s face became more and more white. "Master Seraphim ..." "Good, too good ..." Looking at the appearance of their masters, the magical girls all showed an intolerance, and some even turned their heads away. Although they were very eager to rush forward to help, they knew that this was a battle that belonged to Lord Serapouro, and they must not intervene at will. "Master Seraphim, how about we stop here? To be honest, I really don''t want to bully you like this anymore." Stopped his hands, the sky fell and sighed. Scars were scarred, and the cute magical girl costume had already become tattered. At this moment, Seraphlu looked really embarrassed. Tianluo could not bear to continue to bully her. "Ha ... ha ..." "Yeah, hateful, it would be so strong ..." Standing hard, Syralflu gasped. Because of the excessive consumption of magic power, at this time, Syracuse was weak and pale, and even her vision had become a bit blurred. Although extremely unwilling, Seraphim also had to admit that the power of Chilong Emperor has surpassed her ... "But Levy Carbon will never give up!" Standing upright, Seraph showed a stubborn look. She didn''t want to join the harem of the emperor, so she would never give up! "what¡­¡­" "Since Lord Seraphim still wants to persist, let me completely separate the results!" Now is not the time to be soft-hearted, Tian Luo sighed, and then his eyes became sharper. With both hands in the sky, Tian Luo once again condensed a red energy ball. Unlike before, this energy ball is nearly a hundred meters large, and even if it is far apart, you can feel the terrifying energy contained in it! "Let''s have a showdown, Xylaflu!" "Red Dragon Emperor !!!" Tianluo threw the energy ball at Sylafuru, while Sylafuru desperately squeezed the remaining magic in his body. The twelve-sided magic formation unfolded in front of Syla Fuluo, and then the twelve-sided magic formation merged with each other to form a stronger and larger magic formation. Time seemed to be slowed countless times at this moment, and the huge energy ball slowly collided with the huge magic array. then-- boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! The blazing fire waves rushed into the sky, and the violent storm of energy strangled everything. With a few clicks, cracks appeared on the huge magic square, and then smashed in the horrible look of Syracuse "what!!!!!" With a painful scream, the figure of Syracuse was instantly drowned by the violent storm of energy. "Master Seraphim!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Frightened, Seraphulu''s family members wanted to rush over to rescue them, but were also swept away by the diffused energy storm. The chaos continued for a long time before it gradually subsided. The sky slowly descended from the air, and then in the ruins, she found the dying Seraphim and hugged her. Although severely wounded, there is no danger to life. Tianluo has grasped the strength and everything is just right. "Syrahvlu, you have lost." "As promised, Canna is still mine, and you have to join my harem." Looking down at Seraphim''s ear, the sky whispered evilly. "Don''t ... don''t ..." I never imagined that it would be myself that eventually lost, Syla Fuluo was panicked and helpless, desperately trying to push away the sky, but in the end he dropped his hands weakly, and then passed out completely ... To be continued ... Chapter 477： Help her wash Chapter 0477 help her wash "Master Seraphim!" "Master Chilong, please stop." Seraphulu''s relatives flew down from the air, but were only affected by the explosion just now, and the cute magic girls were all looking rather embarrassed at this time. "Mr. Chilong, can you return us to you?" [Queen] of Syracuse stepped forward and said in a condensed voice. "No, according to the agreement, Syracuse is now mine, and I will join my harem in the future." Shaking his head, Tianluo said. "Master Chilong, that''s only for the impulse of Lord Ceraphorus because of what happened to His Highness Cangna. It can''t be taken seriously." "Master Seraphim is one of the demon kings in the underworld, and Lord Chilong Emperor should also understand that it is impossible." [The queen] of Syracuse smiled bitterly. "Agreement is an agreement, and everyone is responsible for the choices they make." "But you are also right. Seraphlu is also the Lord of the Devil. If the incident of her joining my harem is spread, it will not have a good effect. Neither she nor I will have a lot of trouble." "So ..." Thinking that there was still fear in Tianluo, Seraphulu''s family members looked happy, but Tianluo turned sharply again: "Of course, this is also very simple, as long as you don''t let others know." Tian Luo had a narrow smile on her face, but the magic girls were all black. This Red Dragon Emperor is really desperate to harm Lord Seraphim! "For the fame of me and Symphony, neither the fight today nor the thing that Symphony wants to join in my harem must be passed on ..." Looking at the dozen or so magical girls in front of him, Tian Luo''s eyes flashed a playful look. "Master Chilong, what do you want to do?" Heart strained, Seraphim''s family members were immediately vigilant. "Rest assured, I haven''t been so desperate to do anything to kill people. If that''s the case, Syracuse has to call me desperately." "However, just letting you go like this will not work. If you go to find Cangna, I will have a lot of trouble here." "That being the case, there is only one way--" The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, Tianluo deliberately prolonged his tone, and the family members of Seraphim could not help secretly nervous, and did not know what Chilong Emperor wanted to do with them. "Sisters, how about you joining my harem like Xyla?" Tian Luo''s voice finally sounded again, and the magical girls who heard the sound couldn''t help but feel shocked for a while. "Let''s, let''s also join your harem ?!" "Yes, neither can you kill you or let you pass on the matter between me and Seraphim, then there is only one way for you to join in." "My sisters are all beautiful and cute, and they are the type I like." "Well, it''s so decided!" Nodded, Tian Luo said with a smile. Looking at someone who is good at advocating, the magic girls are flushed, ashamed and angry. Sure enough, it is the legendary emperor of the dragon, not only Lord Seraphim, but even they do not intend to let go! "Master Chilong, this joke is not funny at all." [The queen] of Seraphim said lowly. "I''m not kidding you." "Gurefia, they''ll leave it to you." A slight smile, and as the sky fell, Gu Lei Feia''s figure flashed from the sky''s shadow. "Master, ancient Lefia!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Guletia, the family members of Xyla Fulu could not help exclaiming. The silver-haired annihilation queen Gurefia naturally they would not know, but Gurefia is not the [Queen] and wife of Lord Sazex, the demon king, and is serving next to Lord Sazex almost at all times? Why did she appear here! "Is your overbearing achieved by conquering women?" Instead of ignoring the surprised magical girls, Gurefia appeared, but looked at the sky coldly, with a hint of irony in her tone. "Although it''s not entirely correct, it''s almost the same." "I''ll take Seraphim into the Holy Temple first, and you''ll bring them in after you''ve subdued them." Shrugging, Tianluo said. Although Seraphulu''s family members are very strong, Gurefiah should not be a problem if she wants to subdue them. There was no more to say, the body flashed, and Tian Luo took Seraphim into the Holy Temple. "Master Guleifeia, why are you with Chilong Emperor?" Too late to stop the sky from leaving, the [Queen] of Syracuse looked ugly, and could only pay attention to Gurefia. "I don''t need to explain to you." A cold reply, Gurefiah attacked the opponent with his magic ... ... Guanghua flickered, and the sky falling holding Syracuse appeared in the Holy Temple. Katreya and her men are still at the vampire side, the Zander team rests for two days and continues to go out to perform the task, and the daughters of Semilia are also training the devout believers for Tianluo in the church outside. , The whole holy demon temple seems a bit deserted. After walking a long distance in the corridor, Tian Luo hugged Syla Fruh into a room. "It''s so pitiful to bully Seraphim, Xiaotian Luo, you''re getting worse and worse." The charming voice sounded, and a beautiful mature figure was lying sideways on the sofa in the room in an elegant and seductive posture. It''s Lilia''s mother, Vinylana! Since taking refuge in the sky with Guletia, the mother-in-law has been raised in the holy temple by the sky like a canary. Crazy. The sky dropped Seraphim, and then a pair of thieves took hold of Vinillana who had stood up-- "Not only did I bully her, I also bullied you!" With an evil smile, the sky fell and caught the tempting red lips. "Woohoo ..." Both were greedily plundering each other, and it would be absolutely shocking if Liyas saw this scene! After a long time, the two people who were satisfied finally separated. "Little enemies, I really owe you in my last life." With his eyes blurred, Venillana, who fell into the arms of the sky, said quietly. I stroked Winnie Lana''s cheek, but I really like this stunner! "I''ll wait until the rest, and I''ll wash the body of Xylaflu first." Released Vinylana, Tianluo said. He had already cured the injury for Xylaflu, but because of the previous battle, Xylaflu''s clothes were torn and ragged with dust. Well, the magical girl is really cute to be clean. "Little bad guy, Xyla Fluro is a girl. I''ll wash her." Quite a strange white glance, said Villirana. "It''s not good, how can I bother you." "Well, why bother me, you just want to take advantage of Seraphim!" "It was discovered, then--" "Let''s help her wash it together!" To be continued ... Chapter 478： The shock of Seraphim 0478-Omega In the end, Venillana, who could not escape the sky, had to choose to submit, and the two of them washed the body together for Seraphim. Seraphim is not short, Europa, buttocks, etc. are all well developed, but in general, they are of the slimmer type like their sister, Cangna. As his trophy, Tianluo was not polite at all, and she took off Seraphlu''s clothes with Vinylana, and then applied perfume to her to clean her body. Every inch was spared. I have to say that Seraphlu''s skin is super silk-like, and a hint of pink is faint, as if a light touch will drip water. In the weird eyes of Venilana, Tianluo''s pair of thief hands enjoyed Serraflu''s body. Although he obtained great excitement and satisfaction, it also stirred Tianluo''s heart into flames. Seraphim is a delicious dish. It is too wasteful to eat it casually, so Tianluo can only transfer the subject and vent his anger to Vinylana. It was only half the time to clean the body for Symphony, but the unbearable sky fell and snarled Vinillana on the edge of the bath, and then the two of them met under the exclaimed mother-in-law As a whole, the fallen madness was tumbling beside Seraphim. After a long time, Tian Luo hugged the cleaned Seraphim and stepped out, and Vinella, who was wearing a bathrobe, followed. However, the mother-in-law''s walking motion was quite difficult, and she seemed to tremble a little, and those beautiful eyes looking to the back of the sky were full of deep grievances. Just at this time, Gurefia also came in from the outside, and her family members were bound by her magical array and floated behind her. They all seemed to have passed out. Naturally, she saw the flush that had not disappeared on Venirana''s face, and Gurefia''s expression was cold. You don''t need to ask to know what someone has done! "Tough work, Gurefia." Lay down Seraphim, and laughed. "Syrahvlu and her family members are invaluable fighting forces, let them join us ..." Ancient Lefia was faintly authentic. "I think so too." "But because Canna is still in the past, Seraphim has quite an opinion on me, and it is difficult for her to join us." Nodded, but Tianluo sighed. "Well, isn''t this kind of thing you are best at, play with women, conquer women, and let them be your tools at your disposal." With a sneer, Gulevia''s tone was a little ironic. "Gurefia, don''t make me so embarrassing, I never considered you and Vinirana as my tools." Holding up the beautiful cheek of Gurefiia, Tianluo said earnestly. "Hehehe ..." Looking at the two with great interest, Vini Lana next to him laughed, while Gulyfia subconsciously avoided the eyes of the sky. "Syraluf is about to wake up." Feeling that his cold heart had a slight wave, Gu Lei Fia immediately shifted the topic. This is the case every time, and the sky is helpless. Although he now has Guletia ¡¯s body and even loyalty, she will not hesitate to execute any orders she has given her, but her heart has been bound by the hatred of the past, even herself Frozen himself. The failure to get the complete Guletia has always regretted Tianluo, and in order to get her heart, she must first save it from the past hatred. Thinking of this, Tian Luo''s eyes became sharper. God of the Bible, God of the Bible, I still have to destroy you! However, this matter still needs a lot of preparation and planning. It can''t be done in one day or two. Now, we still have to deal with the matter of Syracuse. Gaze fell on Seraphim, and the corner of Tianluo''s mouth raised an arc. Although there will be some challenges, it should still be able to tame it! ... "Woo ..." With a moan, Syracuse opened her eyes slowly. The memory in my head emerged like a tide, and the originally chaotic Seraphim was awake instantly: "Woo ... what is this, let me go, let me go!" Finding that his hands, feet, and limbs were locked in the air by a golden ring, Xyla Furu struggled in shock and anger. "That''s great, Lord Symphony. You finally woke up." "Sand, Nami!" Hearing the voices of his family members, Syracuse was a joy first, but his expression soon became rigid. Because, Seraphlu discovered that her family members were locked by her hands and feet like her, right next to her. "What exactly is going on?" "Master Seraphim, we were caught too." "The Red Dragon Emperor also said that we would join him in the harem and harem as well as Lord Seraphim." "Ahh ... abominable Chilong Emperor!" "Come out, Chilong Emperor, come out for me!" After hearing the words of her family members, Syracuse was really angry and shouted constantly. "It looks so good." Tianluo''s joke sounded, and he came in from the other room at the same time. I was about to get angry, but when I saw Gueliffia and Vinirana behind the sky, Seraphim couldn''t help it-- "Gurefia, Aunt Vinylana!" "It''s been a long time, Syracuse." "Xiaotianluo, let''s put down Xyla Lulu." Gurefia just glanced at Seraphlue slightly, but Vinirana walked in front of Seraphlu with a smile and said hello to Tianluo. Nothing was said, Tianluo sat on the throne on one side, and at the same time hit a ring finger to release the **** of Syla Fuluo. "Auntie Vinylana, what the **** is going on here, why are you and Gurefiah here?" Rubbing his wrists, Xyla Lulu''s incredulous doubts, even the trouble of looking for heaven and earth. "Seraphlu, next I will tell you a very important thing, and I will tell you why I and Gureia are here." "Maybe you won''t be able to accept it for a while, but trust me, everything I say to you is true." With a serious expression on his face, Villirana told the Seraphim about the God of the Bible. Unsurprisingly, after listening to Vinirana''s narrative, Seraphim and her family members opened their mouths and opened their mouths to reveal a horrifying but shocking look- "Sad and Sazex have already died, and Sazex is now the legendary God of the Bible?" "This is impossible ... this is impossible ..." To be continued ... Chapter 479： I want to tune you Chapter 0479 I Want To Teach You Even this fact was too shocking for Seraphim. Although reasonably told her that Auntie Vernilana would never use this kind of thing to deceive herself, she was still difficult to accept for a while. That Sazex, who has been working hard for the future of the underworld, is just a fake, is that God of the Bible who should have died long ago? !! how can that be! how can that be! Not only was Syracuse, but a dozen other magical girls were shocked. They really heard something incredible! "Seraphlu, now you understand, the reason why Gurefia and I are here is to use the power of the little sky to fight against the **** of the Bible." "You have been a good friend of Suzeks since you urinated, but the real Suzeks have been killed by that Bible god. Although it is unknown what his purpose is, he occupied Suzeks There is absolutely a huge conspiracy to dive into the underworld. " "Selaflou, join us, lend us your power, let us avenge Sazex together, and fight against the Bible **** together." Thinking of those painful memories, Vinillana also seemed a little excited, said grabbing Seraphim''s hand. However, Seraphim retreated two steps in a panic and distanced herself from Vinylana. "No, no, I''ll check it myself." If it is something else, it is fine, but this fact is too great, if you don''t go to confirm it yourself, Syracuse will be difficult to accept. "Confirm, how do you confirm? Go to that fake and ask him if he is the God of the Bible, and ask him why he did this kind of thing?" "Seraphlu, you are so naive even if you become a demon!" Sneer sarcasm, Gulevia''s voice. "Gulefia, what do you say ?!" Even saying that she was naive, the fire in Xyla Lulu''s heart ignited, and she glared angrily at Griffia. "Why, am I wrong?" "What you call confirmation will only let that fake know the fact that you have been thoroughly exposed, and your naivety will bring great disaster to the underworld!" "Well, Sazex has never done anything harmful to the underworld, and has always advocated for peace in the underworld and the world." "It''s you guys, Griffith, what do you prove that what you say is true?" "If you can''t prove it, I suspect that you have betrayed Sazex and betrayed the underworld." The face was cold and cold, and Syracuse also turned his lips back. Once competing with each other for the title of the strongest female demon in the underworld, Xelafro has always regarded Gueliffia as her opponent. At this moment, Guliffia was satirized, and Xarufflu''s confrontational psychology was completely inspired. The sky above the throne was watching a good show, and Vine Lana on one side was helpless and sighed. Syla Fuluo couldn''t believe the facts they said. This situation was really awful. However, Gurefia seems to care nothing-- "Seraphlu, I think you haven''t understood where you are now, and I don''t need to prove it to you at all." "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, you will eventually join us and your power will be used by us." I do n¡¯t know where Gurefia''s confidence came from, Seraphlu was really angry: "Less self-righteous, Gurefia, I will never join you just because of your wicked attitude!" This is really completely rigid, Gu Lei Fei no longer said anything, just looked at the sky with that cold eyes. The corners of his mouth were drawn, and the sky was silent for a while. Master maid, if you mess with Seraphim yourself, let me solve it. This is not kind. Although he thought so, Tianluo knew that he could no longer watch the movie. "Syla Fleuro, we will not mention the matter of that Bible god, but according to our agreement, if you lose to me, you will join my harem, and my woman will be." Standing up, Tian Luo laughed. "Why, what agreement, Chi Longdi, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." His eyes floated, but there was a moment of anger under Seraphim. The abominable Chilong Emperor has even called her by now, and really wants to join him in his harem. Shameless! Indecent! h! Damn it! !! !! "Hey, Symphony, you are Lord Devil, don''t you want to play tricks?" As if some new continent was discovered, Tian Luo couldn''t help it. "Well, what if I just play tricks?" "I don''t want to join you in the harem of the emperor, you''re dead!" Syracuse also stepped out, and returned aggressively. She''s not the kind of stupid idiot. Does she really want to be bullied together with Canna sauce after joining the harem of this dragon? What a joke! !! !! "Well, it''s fun, and it''s really cute and straightforward Levy Carbon." "Seraphlu, we told you about the Bible god. Do you think you can leave here in peace?" "And ah, why do you think Guletia is so confident that you will join us and that your power will be used by us?" When he came close to Syracuse, Tianluo''s face was playful. "Why, why?" The following instinct raised a little panic, and Syla Fruh could not help asking. "Because, I want to train you, as long as I train you obediently and obediently, everything is OK!" With an evil smile on his face, Tianluo said. With a pair of beautiful eyes wide open, Seraphim wondered if he had hallucinations. This daring Red Dragon Emperor even said she was going to train her! "You, you are shameless!" "I don''t want to be conditioned by you, you die for me!" Shy and annoyed, Syracuse was really furious, and raised his hand to prepare to use magic to destroy this abominable shameless person. However, what made Sylafurlu feel that she couldn''t use magic! "Why, magic, my magic ..." Obviously can feel the existence of magic in his body, but no matter how Seraphlu urged him to do nothing. "No need to waste any effort. When you are unconscious, I have put a seal on your body, making you temporarily unable to use magic." "That''s right. Didn''t you notice that your clothes have been changed? I changed them for you, and I took a bath for you by the way." "I have to say, Symphony, your figure is really good." Holding his chin, Tianluo Pinto commented with a smile and smile, and Syla Furu stayed still. That lovely face turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and even **** eyes appeared in those watery eyes. The whole body of Seraphim exudes cold and cold killing intention-- "Ahhhhh ..." "Chi Longdi, I fight with you!" To be continued ... Chapter 480： You cant do this to me Chapter 0480 you can''t do this to me His own body had even been seen or even touched by this **** Chilong Emperor, and the anger under Seraphim''s heart could not be increased, and the whole person almost lost his reason. With a loud roar, Seraphim flew over to Tianluo, like a furious tigress who was desperate to fight with Tianluo. However, even during the heyday of Seraphim, she was not an opponent in the sky, not to mention that at this moment she could not mobilize magic. Instead of attacking Tianluo, Seraphlu was caught by Tianluo''s hands and fell into his arms. "Let me go, let me go!" Syracuse kept shouting and struggling, but he was hugged by the sky-he couldn''t break free. Although Seraphim now is completely a lamb to be slaughtered and enjoyed by herself, it doesn''t always make her so noisy. With a flash of evil light in his eyes, Tian lowered his head and kissed Syracuse''s lips. "Woo !!!!" If struck by lightning, Syracuse was dead. Gone ... her first kiss is gone ... Enraged, Xyla Furu was trembling with anger. Asshole Chi Longdi, what have you done! !! !! In the moment of Symphony''s rage, Tian Luo had to go all out, and her tongue broke through Symphony''s defense and invaded her cherry blossom mouth. It was no longer possible to use words to describe his feelings of shame at this moment, and Seraphim showed his heart and prepared to bite off that abominable thing. Early on guarding Syla Fuluo''s counterattack, she noticed her movements, and Tian Luo quickly launched the ability of [Five Sense Control]. In a split second, the stimulus received by Xyla''s brain suddenly skyrocketed dozens of times! "This, what is this ..." As if the entire body had lost its strength, Syracuse could no longer raise any thoughts of resistance. Because her entire mind has been filled with that slippery feeling! h, indecent, shameless ... She knew that this was not right, but her body came with great joy and joy. More, more, want more more ... Her body became so strange! Looking at Seraphulu''s increasingly blurred eyes, a smile flashed in Tian Luo''s eyes, and then he continued to taste his delicious prey. The magical girls who have been **** in the air have been stunned. The evil Red Dragon Emperor has actually started to fight against Lord Seraphim! With a sarcastic expression, the corners of Gurefia''s mouth floated a cold and beautiful arc, and Villana next to him sighed intricately. The Greymores and Sidi''s were close friends, and Venirana and Madame Sidi were close friends. In the eyes of Villana, Symphony was like her own child. If Verina Lana could, she didn''t want to do this, but they had to fight for the power of the biblical **** Seraphim. In order for Seraphim to believe in them, help them, and join them, only Xiaotianluo had to conquer her! Thinking of this, Vinillana''s eyes also flashed a few strokes-- For their revenge, for the Enron and the future of the whole underworld, Syracuse, only wronged you! After a long time, Tianluo, who was finally satisfied, finally let go of Seraphim. "How do you feel, Syla Fruh?" This is really a delicious taste, Tian Luo Tian Tian added with a smile. "You, what did you do to me ..." Finally, a trace of clarity was restored, and Selafulu''s weakness was panicked and shocked. The abhorrent Chilong Emperor did that kind of thing to her, but she was just completely obsessed with it just now! "This is one of the artifacts I have. It can multiply the joy and happiness I bring you by dozens or even hundreds of times. Even a tough and powerful will is meaningless in front of it." "Syrahvlu, you should already understand. Even if you can''t fight this ability, you will fall, you will yield." "So, give up and resist, accept my training, then join my harem, and listen to me obediently." Gently caressing Seraphlu''s anxious face, Tianluo said evilly. "Don''t ... don''t ..." "I''m sister of Cannabis sauce, you can''t do this to me ..." This time Syracuse was really scared, even tears were already in her eyes. I personally experienced that feeling, and Seraphim knew that Tianluo was telling the truth. If Tianluo had to educate her, she would not be able to resist at all, and the only result would be to surrender! With tears and pity, Tianluo was the first time he saw Seraphlu''s appearance, and his expression was suddenly cloudy. Indeed, Seraphim is also Canna''s sister anyway, isn''t it too much for her ... "Why, are you soft? Let me do it if you can''t get it!" Naturally, he noticed the hesitation in the sky, and Gulei Feia came over and said coldly. "Gurefia, how dare you !!!" Frustrated, Xyla Furu stared at Griffia angrily. She didn''t answer, Gurefia just smiled coldly, but that smile made Seraphim shudder. This woman is serious! "Forget it, let me do it." Tian Luo shook his head. His dominance was destined to let him conquer countless women, and Syla Fuluo was destined to be one of them. There is nothing to hesitate to turn Seraphim into his possession! "Vinirana, come here to help too." The evil light flashed in his eyes, Tianluo said. Quite strangely glanced at the sky, but Venirana did not refuse, came over from one side, and then seized Serafullu''s hands with Guelefia. "Woo ... let me go, let me go!" "Gurefia, Auntie Venilana, you can''t do this to me!" Having already guessed what was going to happen, Seraphim was completely flustered, constantly struggling and even begging to look at Winelana. The abominable Chilong Emperor and Guletia are impossible. They are both eager to train her, and now the only one who can save her is Vinirana. However, what makes Seraphlu despairing is-- "Seraphro, bear with me, you will thank us in the future." There was a hint of intolerance in his eyes, but Vinylana said. Anxious and annoyed, Seraphim was cold under him. "No, I don''t!" "Woo ..." Without giving Syracuse another chance to speak, Tianluo blocked her lips again. Gurefia and Venilana are violently restraining Xyla Fulu from letting her move, while Tian Luo is verbal and uses her to do evil on Xyla Fulu. Let Seraphim become their companion, and the training begins! More violent stimuli came to his mind than before, and Seraphlu''s will was smashed into pieces in an instant. "Canna sauce ..." My sister''s appearance involuntarily appeared in my mind, but it was only a moment when all the pictures were broken ... To be continued ... Chapter 481： Devils Polar Paradise Chapter 0481 the extreme paradise of the devil "Stop it, Emperor Chilong!" "Master Symphony, Master Symphony!" "Master Gulfia, Master Venirana, you cannot do this!" Seeing that his master was going to be tainted and tuned by these demons, the family members of Xyla Lulu kept struggling and shouting, but they were locked in their hands and feet by [Laojun''s Jinzhuo], and they were self-care. Nothing can be done. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." Looking at the magical girls, Gurefiah smiled coldly, and then pulled her clothes to pieces with a strong pull. "Don''t ... don''t ..." "what!!!!!" ... Expanded the [time domain], in the following time, what Tianluo, Guleifeia, and Venirana did was to constantly adjust and tune the Seraphim! Although it has been decided to turn Seraphim into an associate of herself and others, she is Cangna''s sister anyway, and they have a good relationship with Vinylana, so Tianluo didn''t try to forcibly distort Sierra. Furu''s will and soul. Since she could not distort her will and soul, all she could do was to tune her body, so that every inch and every inch of her body was engraved with the mark of heaven and earth. The specific method is to give it unparalleled happiness and satisfaction, so that the body of Seraphim can no longer be separated from the sky! Degraded, the room was filled with dirty and evil pictures. With the help of Gurefia and Venilana, Tian Luo savored this delicious prey to the fullest, and at the same time, she used the ability of [Five Sense Control] to give her supreme joy and make Seraphlu''s body thoroughly Remember or even be obsessed with this feeling. Every day and every day repeated, Seraphlu was able to continue to curse at the beginning, but it gradually became begging for mercy, and only simple screaming was left behind. The despair of coldness underneath her heart, Seraphim knew that the three iron-hearted demons would never let her go before she was completely fallen. And not only Syla Fuluo, but also her family members have been dealt poisonous hands. Seeing their masters and sisters insulted and humiliated by the three demons, then they went to the same fate themselves! Soon, the time in the Temple of the Holy Demon arrived one month later ... ... "Tell me, Symphony, do you want more?" "Don''t ... I don''t ..." The whole room was shrouded in a pink atmosphere, a paralyzed and beautiful body lying on the ground in a mess, and on the other side not far away, Guletia, Symphony, and Winnie Lana was still indulging in love. After a month of unremitting efforts, Syla Fuluo''s tuning has almost come to an end. Under the deliberate intention of Tian Luo, Seraphlu''s will and personality were perfectly preserved, but her body was completely fallen and surrendered. It''s like now, although her mouth shouts no, her body is more active and honest than anyone else! Moreover, because of the ability to continuously perform the "five senses manipulation" on Seraphim and her family members, Tianluo even developed this artifact with a forbidden hand. Its name is-[Devil''s Extreme Paradise]! The five senses of the human body directly or indirectly affect the various desires and emotions of the human body. For example, when you see beautiful women, you will have lustre. For example, when you smell the aroma of cooking, you will have appetite. For example, when you hear noisy sounds, your mood will change. It''s irritating and so on. [Devil''s Extreme Paradise] is the forbidden hand that Tianluo developed from [Five Sense Control] based on this. Without these external stimuli, as long as someone is in the realm of Extreme Paradise, Tianluo can directly affect even Manipulating each other''s desires and emotions! Just like at this time, the entire room has been transformed into the realm of polar paradise, and the pink breath permeated in the room is able to stimulate the human body''s lust, even if any virgin and pure virgin can not resist its attack. Vinylana and Seraphim needless to say, even Gurefia, who has always been cold, is also bewildered at this moment, the beautiful face is full of intoxicating red glow. Obviously they can still maintain a clear self, but they can''t control their desires. Wanting to fall, wanting to indulge, they want to get the genes of God''s fall! "Roar!!!!!" Constantly asking for plunder, finally, this crazy feast finally came to an end with the low roar of the sky. [Devil''s Extreme Paradise] The collapse and disintegration, the pink breath disappeared, and the three daughters of Tianluo and Gulei Feia gasped. Although she was extremely happy and satisfied, she was exhausted. Tianluo and the three women did not want to move even one finger. Several people entangled and fell asleep ... ... Don''t know how long it has passed, Tian Luo yawned and opened his eyes. Gurefia and Winelana are still lying around Tianluo, but Xyla Furu has woke up and is sitting on Tianluo''s body and staring at him ... "Red Dragon Emperor !!!" The voice was cold, the girl''s eyes were full of shame, anger and even killing, and various complex emotions were intertwined. However, Tianluo didn''t care, and raised his hand to gently touch the cheeks of Seraphim: "Oh oh, Symphony." At the moment when Tianluo was touched, Seraphim trembled and then the whole person fell to Tianluo weakly. "Seraphlu, you are welcome to join, and obediently obey in the future." Looking down at Syracuse''s ear, Tian Luo whispered viciously. "Woohoo ... you all bully me." Sad and indignant, Seraphim shed tears of humiliation. Although she still maintains her ego, her body is completely degenerate and succumbs. She likes and even desires to be enjoyed by the bully of the Red Dragon Emperor, and she can''t do without this devil! Woke up by the voices of the two, Gurefia and Vinillana opened their eyes as well-- "Syla Fleuro, why are you crying, you will not be cute when you become a little cat." Consoling Seraphim, Vinylana wiped her tears. However, not only did Verina Lana''s comfort not make Seraphlu better, she felt even more sad. "Ancient and ancient Lefia, Aunt Vinylana, I hate you!" Except for the abominable Chilong Emperor, these two women are unforgivable. They bullied her and tuned her with Chilong Emperor, making her what she is now. Gurefia sneered, and she didn''t care about Seraphlu''s hatred, but Vinelana''s eyes flashed a sadness, and then she said: "Syraflu, we are sorry for you, but we really need your strength." "If you want to hate, hate it, but I will always see you as my child who loves you." "Woohoo ..." To be continued ... Chapter 482： Erotic Seeds Item 0482 In the room, Venirana gently dressed Tianluo like his wife, and not only a short distance away, Seraphulu and her family members also changed into a cute magic girl costume. "You bastard, they have done that kind of thing to Sha Sha, they already have people they like!" Feeling uneasy about her family members, Syrah stared at the sky with a gasp. "Sand, come here." Tianluo shouted at the magical girl named Shasha, and Shasha came over obediently. "Tell me, who do you like now?" Supporting the girl''s chin, Tianluo asked. "I like Lord Chilong Emperor ..." His cheeks were reddish, and Shasha replied. "You see it, Syla Fruh." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at Syracuse in a joke, then lowered his head and pinched his thin lips. Seraphim just conquered her body and did not distort her personality and self, but these family members of Seraphim have been tamed by the heavens and minds physically and mentally! Although a bit shy, Sha Sha responded incomparably, and the two entangled themselves for a long time before they separated. "Abominable, abominable, abominable!" Looking at Sha Sha''s smooth and happy appearance, Seraph Lu gritted her teeth, but was helpless. The abominable Chilong Emperor, really brought them to the table this time! "Seraphlu, when you return to the underworld, don''t fight grass or snakes, and don''t investigate the Biblical God. What happened in the past is still temporary." Already planning to release Syracuse, they left, Tianluo ordered. "Hum, why should I listen to you, you will go if I don''t let me!" With a sigh of coldness, Xyla Fulu deliberately contradicted with Tianluo. Grinning, Tian Luo said nothing. Although Seraphim is so rebellious now, she will definitely obey Tianluo''s orders. Skyfall is very confident! What came to mind, Tianluo walked to Xyla Fulu''s body, and then gently touched Xia Fulu''s forehead with two fingers. A gorgeous rune unfolded on the forehead of Seraphim, then disappeared into her body. "You, what did you do to me?" Covering his forehead, Xyla Furu could not help but flutter back. "One good thing, you''ll know after that." Tian Luo had a mysterious smile on her face, but her eyes fell in the eyes of Seraphim. That''s definitely not a good thing! "Well, you can all leave." "Sand, Nami, let''s go!" Seeing that Tian Luo didn''t want to explain to herself, Xyla Lulu stomped angrily. Just go, anyway, she didn''t want to stay here any more for a moment! The magical girls saluted to Tianluo, Vinirana, and Gulfia, then started the teleportation and left the temple with Syla Fuluo. "You''re still soft-hearted, why don''t you let Seraphim completely obey you." Watching the Seraphim daughters leave, Gurefia said coldly. "Symphony is also Canna''s sister anyway, and I can''t overdo it." "Again, isn''t this kind of Symphony the cutest?" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo said. With a quiet hum, Gu Lei Fei said nothing more, and Vene Lana aside fell into the arms of the sky-- "Xiaotianluo, what did you do to Seraphim just now, it''s okay not to tell her to tell us?" "I planted a [seed] in her body, and it would happen in her body once every month, and then she would come to me obediently." Venirana was curious about what Tian Luo had done, and Tian Luo no longer concealed the evil rays flashing in her eyes. [Seed of Sexual Desire] is somewhat similar to [Seed of Faith]. It is considered as an artifact [Five Sense Control]. It has a branching ability after the hand is banned. Tian Luo can plant a "seed" into the body of another person and set After this time, this seed will play its role in the other''s body. For example, the ¡°Frustrated Seed¡± can make people suddenly become very frustrated, the ¡°Happy Seed¡± can make people feel inexplicably happy, the ¡°Angry Seed¡± can make people suddenly angry, and there are many other, many Emotions and desires are all right. Tianluo planted a Seraphim in the body, a seed of lust, which would occur in her body once every month, and then her body would be craving for the favor of Tianluo. By then, hey ... "Little bad guy, Xylaflu can''t escape the palm of your hand, you really are the nemesis of our woman." It''s not clear what''s going on, Vinillana sighed. Even the ability to deal specifically with their women was developed from artifacts, and there is only this little bad guy in this world! "Do you want to try it too, my mother-in-law?" Stroking Venilana''s mature and beautiful face, Tian Luo asked with a smile. "Do I still need that kind of thing?" Venirana glanced strangely at the sky. The reason why Seraphlu was planted with [Seeds] was to make her come to her regularly and obediently. In the future, it was not necessary for Vinirana''s words to be raised in the Holy Temple like a canary. She is on standby almost at any time, as long as Tianluo wants to come in and enjoy at any time! Looking at this peerless gift in her arms, Tian Luo became so hot that she couldn''t help but lowered her head and caught her soft lips ... It was ridiculous again and again, and it took a long time for Tianluo to leave the Holy Temple with Gu Lei Feia, and appeared in the air outside. Because of the [time domain], although one month has passed in the holy temple, the outside world is only one night. The star star flickered in the eastern sky, and the sleepy earth was gradually recovering. He didn''t say anything, Gurefia directly integrated into the shadow of the sky. The existence of Gurefiah can''t be exposed yet. It can only serve the sky in the shadows as the shadow of the sky, but when the Bible **** is solved in the future, she can appear brightly beside the sky. Right. "Let''s go back¡­¡­" After yawning, Tian Luo murmured, and then activated the ability of [Space Jump], and flew back to the room of Shenye''s own house. As when they left, the three daughters of Maliu, Brent and Shulia are still asleep. It seemed to be aware of the breath of heaven, and Maliu opened his eyes in the middle of Brent and Shulia¡ª "Master Tianluo, welcome back." With a slight smile, Tian Luo took off her clothes, and then picked up Maliu and lay among the girls. "Continue to sleep." "Ok¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 483： Low two-day dragon 0483-White Near the end of the period, Ube Luna was standing on the podium to give everyone a lecture. Near the window, Orpheus was sitting on the sky with a lollipop on his lap, and babbling from time to time. The serious high school class always felt that Orpheus had made some pictures collapse, but everyone in the class had already been accustomed to seeing that it was not strange. From time to time, Orpheus''s small head is stunned. At the same time, Tian Luo''s mind is immersed in his own sea of ??spirit: "Drager, Albion, what''s wrong with you? It''s been low lately." Looking at Dlegg and Albion who were lying on each other without a fight, Tianluo asked. Since the last time they returned from the vampire realm, Draeger and Albion have been a little strange. At first, they did n¡¯t care much about it. After all, they are two female tyrannosaurus. As long as they are female, they will have each month For a few days. What surprised Tian Luo is that this state has not been alleviated. Recently, Dlegg and Albion were very depressed, and even talked a lot less than before. Although it does not affect the fighting, when they are needed, they will continue to provide strength to Tianluo and Li Yasi, but as their host, Tianluo feels that they still have the responsibility and obligation to care for them. "Partner, you are the most powerful host I and Albion have ever been, and the fastest growing human we have ever seen. Maybe it won''t be long before you don''t need our strength." He looked up, Draeger said. "Hey, Draeger, what stupid thing are you talking about? You and Albion are both my most important helpers, how could I not need your strength." Tian Luo is not saying anything polite, but he really thinks so. Although Tianluo now has a lot of artifacts, even if there are several powerful divinities, there is no doubt that Tianluo''s most important thing is to stay in the soul of Draeger and Albion [Cage of the Red Dragon Emperor] And [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing], their strength is also the most used in normal combat. "Godnight falls, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s a problem between me and Dlegg." Albion also said, his tone was as indifferent as ever. "Your question?" The doubts under heaven fell even higher. "Partner, Albion and I are both dead, and now only the soul is lodged in the artifact. Our source of power can no longer continue to grow, and it is already the best result to be able to maintain without receding." "The last time I fought with cromcruach, that guy has grown to the rank of Denon. To be honest, this feeling of being caught up is really uncomfortable, but it also made me and Albion realize our status quo." "Partner your growth is too fast, even no one used to describe it before, it ca n¡¯t be overstated. As you grow, there will be fewer and fewer places that we can help you. We will even become your burden in the future if we lose the possibility of growth not always." "No, it must be that situation." Dlegg explained to Tian Luo, in his tone with the complexity and loss that can''t be concealed. The dignified Ertianlong would even worry about becoming a burden to others. Such things would not be believed, but it is a fact. They can no longer continue to grow, and one day their power will be worth mentioning to Tianluo! For the proud Ertian Dragon, this is indeed an unacceptable thing. "That''s the case. You have been bothered by this recently." Nodded, Tian Luo almost understood what was going on. Although it felt a little funny, Tian Luo was able to understand the mood of Dlegg and Albion. In addition to understanding, I also moved a little bit under my heart. This guy, Dlegg, occasionally says something sensational! "It is true that you and Draeger and Albion have lost the possibility of growth. Even if I can no longer develop the ability of artifacts, I will not be able to break the limit of your power. If you continue to do this, one day you will not keep up with me Right. " "Partner, even if we talk about it ourselves, it''s really sad that you say so." "Hahaha ... I want to see how sad you are, Draeger!" "God is falling all night, and you really are a wicked man." "Okay, just kidding. In fact, it''s easy to solve this problem, isn''t it? Just revive you!" Stopped the laughter, and then Tianluo said. "Let''s rise again? !!!" Dlegg gave a huge surprise. "Ah, let you be resurrected. As long as you are resurrected, can you continue to grow? In this case, you don''t have to worry about being dropped by me or becoming a burden on me." "Can this be done?" Tian Luo''s eyes flashed with light, Dlegg was still unbelievable. "Drager, how have you become so dull lately, have you forgotten about Glendale? Rezevim can use the power of the Holy Grail to resurrect the dead evil dragon. Naturally this can be done. " "It really seems like this." The sky was silent for a while, and Dlegg finally showed a sorrow. "God is falling all night, if you and I resurrected Dlegg, wouldn''t you worry that we would betray you or leave you? You should be clear, if we were resurrected, we would no longer be bound by the artifact." Staring directly into the sky, Albion began. "Hum, you dare!" "If you dare to betray me, I will stab you severely until I get deflated! If I dare to run away, I will capture you even at the ends of the earth!" "You are all my strength, just to use it for me forever and ever!" With his mouth raised, Tianluo didn''t seem to worry about these things at all. "Hahaha ... this is really your style!" Haha laughed, and the whole sea of ??spirits echoed with the thunderous laughter of Adelaide. Want to be the master of their two-day dragon, really have this domineering! Silently staring at the sky for a long time, Albion finally said nothing more. After returning home from school, Tian Luo also told Dale and Albion about Lias and Zanna. When they heard that Tian Luo wanted to resurrect Dlegg and Albion, there was no surprise that both women were extremely surprised. If it had been before, Lias and Zana would never agree to such crazy things. The legendary two dragons are fiercely famous. Although they are not as cruel and bloodthirsty as those evil dragons, they are also two very wayward guys. Frequent fights here and there create disaster troubles for others, and even in ancient wars, angels, fallen angels, and demons had to stop the war and join forces to confront them. However, now the two daughters of Lias and Cangna have not stopped. Having experienced many battles together, the two women have long regarded Dlegg and Albion as their companions. What''s more, their family already has an even more terrifying Dragon Lord. It doesn''t matter if there are two more Dragons. As long as one of them falls, you don''t need to worry about anything. The decision to resurrect Dlegg and Albion is so decided, but to really resurrect them, they need to do a lot of preparations ... To be continued ... Chapter 484： Conditions for resurrection 0484-White Although Tianluo now possesses the [Holy Grail] and basically masters the ability of the Holy Grail, it cannot directly resurrect a dead being. Two conditions must be fulfilled to resurrect a dead being, one is the soul and the other is the body. If the souls have disappeared, it will not be possible to resurrect them, but for Draeger and Albion, this is not a problem. Their souls have been housed in artifacts and are kept intact. The most important thing about reviving Draeger and Albion is the physical problem. Although the holy grail has the healing power of resurrection, it can''t make a body out of nothing, so you need to prepare a body for Dlegg and Albion through other methods. The role of the holy grail is almost to stimulate the body. Activate, and then let the soul fuse with the body to achieve the effect of "resurrection". Moreover, the prepared body is also very particular. Although casually finding two bodies can also revive Dlegg and Albion, but doing so will have an extremely serious impact on them. If the body is too Weak words will directly weaken their strength, and the dignified Ertian Dragon will probably become the second waste dragon. If you can, it''s better to use Dlegg''s own body, or use their cells to rebuild a body for them, but their bodies were already angels and fallen in the original war. The strong men of angels and demons joined forces to blast into a puppet, even if some stumps and bones were left so long ago, they had been corrupted and could not be found at all. So, after thinking about it, in the end, they can only use the cells of other people to make two bodies for them. In order to better fit the strength of Dlegg and Albion, the cell provider should preferably be a dragon, and considering the future plasticity and growth, the provider''s body should be stronger than their original body. Or it''s pretty good. The Dragons themselves are known for their powerful physiques. Only pure physiques, whether demons, angels, fallen angels, or even vampires, etc., no race in this world can be stronger than them, and as a two-day dragon Draeger and Albion are top-level beings even among the dragons. In this world, there are only a handful of dragons that can surpass or even stand shoulder to shoulder with them. It would be a difficult problem to solve for others, but it is very simple for Tianluo. After all, he has a little dragon **** pet! Orpheus''s cells are definitely qualified to make Dlegg and Albion''s bodies. If they are successful, they will even be of great benefit to Dlegg and Albion! Do it when you think of it. Tianluo held his little pet and explained the reason for the matter to Orpheus, and then said: "That''s about it, Orpheus, could you give me some of your cells and let me make the body for Dreeg and Albion to resurrect?" Although taking some cells was not important to Orpheus, her consent was still required to respect her. Holding a small snack, Orpheus looked up at the sky and blinked his big eyes: "it is good." As simple as ever, Orpheus lowered her head and held her snacks after speaking. Although it was the expected result, Orpheus was still a little happy to be able to agree with Tianluo, allowing Maliu and Brent to double the snacks of Orpheus, and then Tianluo cut it from her little head. Got a hair. As a sample of cloned cells, a single hair is enough. The next thing is to formally make the body. Although you can ask Arshel or the underworld, Tianluo does not plan to let others know that he is going to resurrect the two-day dragon, so he finally decided to let the vampire go do. At the time, Lezevim and Mallo Zepez did many holy grail research and experiments. Although the guys of Zepez are now finished, their original equipment should still be preserved, plus There are also researchers on the vampire side, and it shouldn''t be difficult for them to make two bodies from Orpheus cells. Arrived in Alme''s room, Tian Luo asked Alme to contact Queen Camilla''s side, and explained to her the whole story, and asked them to help him create the body used by Draeger and Albion to resurrect . Having completely surrendered to Tianluo, Queen Carmela naturally would not refuse any "request" from Tianluo, and she readily agreed. After finishing the communication, Elme launched a small teleportation magic, transmitting Orpheus'' hair to the vampire''s side, and then a smile on his face: "Master Tianluo, teleportation has passed." "Tough work, Alme." "No, no, I''m glad I can help Master Tianluo ..." Tianluo stroked Ermei''s forehead, and Ermei hurriedly waved. Already adapted to the life here, today''s Elme can''t see the arrogant look at all, she is smart and capable, and super cute. Tian Luo naturally likes this girl very much, even Lei Weier''s proud little girl has recognized and even very much liked her. "Let''s go out." "Ok¡­¡­" The matter has been dealt with, Tianluo and Elme are also preparing to return to the outside hall, but after taking two steps, Elme is soft under her feet and her body falls to the ground. Eyes are fast, hands fall fast, and the girl is hugged-- "Erme, what''s wrong with you?" "I, I''m fine, Lord Tianluo ..." Jiang Zemin wanted to stand up. Although Ermei said in her mouth that she was fine, how she thought she was okay. "do not move." Tianluo sternly ordered, and then input an aura to detect the condition of Elme''s body. "How long haven''t you sucked blood?" I almost understood what was going on, Tian Luo sighed and asked. "Quick, almost a month." Elme whispered back. It''s almost a month, which means that she hasn''t sucked blood since she came here. Unlike those who are reincarnated or mixed races, pure blood vampires must **** blood to survive. If they do n¡¯t **** for a long time, they will not only be hungry but also lose strength. "Why not **** blood." "me¡­¡­" Facing Tianluo''s questioning, Elme seemed to be a little embarrassed, but in the end, he talked about it. However, after listening to Elmena''s so-called reason, Tianluo was crying and laughing ... To be continued ... Chapter 485： Almes ability (on) Chapter 0485 Aermei''s ability (on) Although the vampire has an angel-like appearance, it has always been a race that people hate and fear. After all, no one likes guys who are going to **** your blood at every turn. "That is to say, the reason you don''t **** blood is to worry that everyone hates you for that?" Holding Elme up, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. "Ok¡­¡­" Bowing his head, Elme returned. In the past month or so, she managed to integrate into this place and got everyone''s approval. Elme didn''t want to lose all her efforts because of these things. If everyone saw her sucking blood, she would be alienated or even hate her. "Stupid girl, you are a vampire of pure blood. Vampire is a matter of righteousness to you." "However, it''s true that you can''t just **** others'' blood, since that''s the case-you should **** me." He stroked Ermei''s forehead, and then Tianluo said. "No, no, how can this ..." Frightened, Elme hurriedly waved her hand. She has been given to Tianluo by Her Majesty the Queen. It can be said that Tianluo is her master and she is the servant of Tianluo. How can any servant **** the master ¡¯s blood? This is absolutely forbidden in the vampire world. thing. "I said yes, I can!" "You have been given it to you by Your Majesty the Queen, and as my possession I cannot watch you starve to death because you do not draw blood." "Alme, draw my blood now, this is an order!" Interrupting Elme, Tianluo said directly and arrogantly. "Master Tianluo ..." Looking at the sky dullly, there was a complicated light flashing in Ermei''s red eyes. As a dark and cold-blooded creature, vampires are rarely touched, but Elme is really touched at this moment. "Just letting you **** a little blood, it''s not a big deal." "How often do you need to **** blood, do you need to **** every day?" The voice softened, and Tianluo asked again. "No, you don''t need to smoke every day, just once a week." Elme replied. "That''s fine. If I **** every day, I can''t really support you, but once a week, there is no problem at all." Nodding his head, Tian Luo looked relieved, and Elme couldn''t help being laughed at. "Okay, hurry up, just don''t light it up. If you **** it up, you will be hungry." Pulling off his collar a little bit, then Tian Luo sat down on the chair next to him, and held Elme to his own leg. "I''m welcome, then, Lord Tianluo ..." Ashamed and moved, Elme never refused again. She was really hungry, and she would even be in danger if she did not replenish her blood. There were two cute little fangs growing in his mouth, hesitated, and Elme finally bit his head on Tianluo''s neck. The moment the warm, fragrant blood poured into the mouth, Ermei''s red eyes narrowed noticeably, and then grunted and couldn''t wait to suck. After probably sucking a layer of blood from Tian Luo''s body, Elme, who finally relieved her hunger, stopped smoking. When Tianluo was let go, those two cute little fangs shrank back. Launched the ability of the artifact, the two tooth marks on the neck fell instantly, and even the blood lost in the body was quickly recovered. Tianluo was just a joke before, with the [Smile of the Virgin] and the [Holy Grail], even if Alme had to **** blood every day, he could afford it! "How is it, Elme, isn''t my blood hard to drink?" Looking at Elme who looked much better, Tianluo asked. "Not at all, Master Tianluo''s blood is very, very delicious." Standing down from Tian Luo''s body, Elme replied earnestly. In the past, the blood that Almey drank was collected by the servants and then processed through various special treatments and brewed with some elixir. That is a delicious food that only high-level vampires can enjoy. The pure blood on my body is even more fascinating than those so-called delicious! "Well, as long as you still like it." Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing, as if the vampire queen had said the same thing. It should be related to strength. The more powerful the blood is, the more tempting the vampire is. The vast spiritual power of Tianluo is naturally incorporated into his bloodline, so his blood comes to the vampire. It is said to be rare and delicious. "Woo ..." As soon as Tianluo was about to say something, Elme suddenly made a painful moan, and then the extremely powerful breath of the air riot emanated from Alme''s body! This sudden situation caught Tian Luo a little bit by surprise and didn''t know what happened. As a superior pure blood vampire, Elme originally had the strength comparable to superior demons, but at this time her breath was skyrocketing, and soon broke through to the extent that the superior demons had infinitely approached the level of the demon king. !! Moreover, Tianluo felt the power of Dlegg and Albion in her! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The soaring power made Alme couldn''t help screaming, but everything seemed more than that. Suddenly a loud bird cried, and then Hula slammed a pair of huge fire wings behind her. This time it turned out to be the power of Phoenix! "What happened?" "My Lord, Ermesan!" "Philip, Phoenix, what''s going on ?!" Naturally, they also noticed the abnormality in the room. Lias and the daughters of Cangna rushed in from the outside. They were all shocked when they saw the scene inside. Especially Levier, looking at the pair of flame wings behind Alme incredulously, and rubbed her eyes vigorously. How could it be that Elme had the power of their Phoenix family? !! !! In short, this sudden situation caused a lot of chaos. It was not until more than ten minutes later that Elme finally recovered and subsided. "Hurry up, Elme, why do you have the power of our Phoenix?" Grabbing Erme''s clothes at once, Levier asked loudly. "Levaire, I ... I ..." Frightened by Leile''s fierce look, Elme was speechless for a while. "Levaire, calm down and let Elme explain slowly." Tian Luo stopped drinking, and then pulled Levier back. Let Elme adjust her mood, and then Liaise said: "Elme, explain it to us now. What the **** is going on?" When they came in just now, they felt the Red Dragon Emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the Fiskes, and even some other powers on Elme, and everyone was taken aback. "Sorry, everyone, Master Tianluo is too powerful. I didn''t have the ability to control myself ..." To be continued ... Chapter 486： Almes ability (below) 0486: Unknown After Elme''s explanation, everyone finally understood what was going on. Vampires are a powerful race that can stand up to demons and angels, and they will awaken a variety of abilities as they grow up. Although the probability of occurrence in the mixed race and the reincarnation is relatively low, most pure blood vampires can awaken their own abilities, just like the [Soul Slavery] of Queen Camilla at the time was one of them. As a high-level pure-blooded vampire, she is also the best among Camilla''s new-generation vampires. Of course, Elme also awakened her ability long ago, and her ability is to copy the characteristics of the blood master in a short time after drawing blood. . As long as it is owned by the blood master, she can replicate any ability, and the stronger the blood master''s power, the greater the increase in power she can bring. Tian Luo, however, has stepped into the level of transcendence, and is undoubtedly the most powerful existence among the blood objects that Elme has drawn in his lifetime. After just absorbing the blood from the sky, Alme copied a lot of abilities, and almost slammed to the level of the demon king, so that she could not control herself, so the above things happened. "It turns out that it is a powerful ability to copy the characteristics of the other person after drawing blood." "Not to mention the power of the two dragons, even the flames of Phoenix have appeared, as if some people themselves cannot awaken the power of Phoenix?" The daughters of Liyas were all amazed, and Cangna took away her glasses and looked at someone rather playfully. As for this person, it''s natural. As the miracle son of the Phoenix family, the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tianluo was a magical waste material from an early age, and he could not awaken the bloodline of Phoenix. Even today, he is still a talkative talk. Seeing all the women are so unbearable, the sky is a black line-- "Just laugh when you want to laugh, don''t let yourself be spoiled." "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The girls all laughed, and the sky was silent for a while, and he was unable to awaken the blood of Phoenix anyway, which is really sorry. Although it does n¡¯t make much sense to awaken the blood of Phoenix for today ¡¯s heavens, it ¡¯s still quite depressing. It ¡¯s clear that none of his lords can use the power of Phoenix, but Elme, who has absorbed his blood But it can, I have to say that this is really an inexplicable irony. "Abominable Elme, you dare to **** the blood of Oni sauce, I haven''t even sucked the blood of Oni sauce!" It seems that unlike other people''s concerns, Levier is angrily. "Levaire, I ... I ..." Her heart tightened, and Emer turned up. What she was most worried about was that people would hate her because she sucked blood. If it really turned out like that ... "Erme is a vampire, and blood sucking is a natural thing for her." "Dead girl, you don''t want to **** my blood, either, shall I give you a little bit now?" Knocking on Levi''s little head, Tianluo was aloof. "So, that''s not necessary anymore ..." It seemed to be aware of what was wrong with her words. Lei Weier was covering her place where she was knocked, her face was slightly reddish, and the cute appearance caused everyone to laugh again. "Well, that''s all for now." "I have banned Elme from taking other people''s blood. In the future, all the blood she needs will be provided by me. Don''t alienate her because of such things." Finally, Tian Luo clapped her hands and said. Li Yasi''s daughters also nodded, since Tianluo said so, they naturally have no other objections ... ... The following days, Tianluo and the girls continued their peaceful daily life. I go to school every day to attend classes and participate in their own community activities after school. I usually do training at home, and occasionally I clean up those grievous aliens and lost demons who break into the town. Bai Ku had a gap, and soon the end of the semester, everyone finally ushered in the long-awaited winter vacation. In the evening, Shen Ye''s home, in a spacious and luxurious indoor bath¡ª "Jenovia, how is your exam this time, wouldn''t you have to make up for it again?" "I have studied hard with Aisha, and that tragedy will never happen to me again!" "Irina, is it okay with you?" "Hum, I''m still a little confident about my results, no problem at all!" "Everyone is so good, I''m definitely going to tuition ..." "Well, Valerie, there is nothing you can do about it, but don''t worry about it. It won''t let you go to school alone for tuition. After that, let Uberna help you with tuition at home. " "Too, so good ..." Wrapped in bath towels and soaked in the comfortable hot spring pool water, the girls were chatting with the sky while enjoying delicious fruit desserts. Scenes of people bathing together like this are already commonplace in Shenye''s house. On the other side of the bath, Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na are also next to each other, and behind them, Yubeluna, Zhu Nai, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji are sitting in the bath. The edge of her was gently and carefully massaged for her master. The warm spring water, the comfortable massage, and the beautiful scenery slightly looming under the bath towels of the girls, it is like a paradise for any normal man. However, other men in this paradise are not entitled to enjoy it. The only thing they can enjoy is Tianluo. "My Lord!" Suddenly it felt like someone was holding her leg, and then two little heads came out of the water. It was the two naughty girls, Yilu and Yinlu. In addition to Yilu and Yinlu, Orpheus also appeared together, potentially lying in the water in a supine position, swimming leisurely in front of Tianluo and Lias. "Ahhhhhh, Orpheus, Eru Sauce, Yinlu Sauce, don''t dive in the bath." "Zhu Nai is so good, just like the grandma." "Yes, grandma, grandma!" "Hahaha ..." Zhu Nai preached to the three little loli, but Orpheus didn''t seem to hear it. Yi Lu and Yin Lu even made faces at Zhu Nai, then dived into the water and ran away. "Old, grandma." "Hehehe ..." Zhu Nai''s face froze, and Li Yasi and Zhi Cang Na''s daughters also laughed. A small episode, everyone continued to enjoy a comfortable bath. But at this time, there was an unexpected figure coming to the sky to them ... To be continued ... Chapter 487： Confession by Rose Weiser FTLN 0487 I am a lord. It ¡¯s not someone else who came to Tianluo. They are [Chariot], the family member of Lias, from the Nordic goddess Ross Weiser! Holding the towel on her body tightly, she walked cautiously, and couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw Rosewell and the daughters of Lias. Perhaps because of her family education from a young age, Rose Weiser belongs to the more reserved women, and even can be said to be conservative. Normally, she would basically not participate in such mixed bathing. Today, the sun came out west. In addition to usually studying magic, she also trains her body. Rose Weiser generally belongs to that beautiful type of beauty. Although she is wrapped firmly in a bath towel, she still cannot hide her perfect figure. With his eyes brightened, Tian Luo snorted twice, while Liaise and Zhu Nai at the same time stretched out a jade hand and twisted on the soft flesh around Tian Luo''s waist. "Liyas, Miss Canna, I want to ask you to promise me one thing." Seemingly a little embarrassed, Rose Weiser came over and said. "It''s really rare, let''s talk about anything, Rose Weiser." It was unexpected but also a little bit happy, Lias said. As a Valkyrie, Rose Weiser''s magical accomplishments are as strong as her self-life abilities. She usually handles everything, no matter how big or small, and has never had trouble with other people at home. Although it was a good thing that Rose Weiser was so outstanding, Li Yasi was also a bit troubled by it. Too good Rose Weiser left her nothing to help and care for her. Instead, she was a dependent Rose. Wether has been helping herself. This time, Rose Weisser needed to ask for her own place, so Lias was very interested. "I want to ask Tianluo to do me a favor." Hesitating a little, Rose Weiser said, and Wen Sheng Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s girls couldn''t help showing the strangeness. If you want to find Tianluo''s help, just look for Tianluo. Why should Lias and Cangna agree? "We had to get our consent first, and it seems that this matter is also relevant to us." After wiping the mist on the lens and putting on his own glasses, the corner of the adult''s mouth raised an arc. "Ok¡­¡­" His face was so red, then Rose Weiser seemed to make some kind of determination, and looked at the sky next to him: "Shen Ye Tian Luo, please, please be my boyfriend!" "..." Speaking of these words, Rose Weiser seemed to have exhausted all his courage, and the entire bath became extremely silent for a moment, and then broke out suddenly-- "Eh?!!!!!" "Mr. Luo and Rosemiser are very bold." "It''s worthy of Brother Bro. Is that great heroic finally sublime the Valkyrie?" "Sure enough, even Rose Weiser couldn''t escape the evil palms ..." "Uh-huh, I also know that there will be this day, but I did not expect it to be Roswicker''s side!" "Confession, is that confession? It is indeed Miss Rose Weiser." As you say me, the girls are staring at Rose Weiser, who confessed to the sky. Some exclaimed, some curious, some admired ... All in all, everyone''s attention was attracted by a word of Rose Weisser, and even Orpheus, who was potentially in the water, was curiously watching her while spitting bubbles. "That''s the case, because Lias and I are the official contractor in Tianluo, did you want our consent?" "Rose Wether, I didn''t expect you to ..." The eyes flickered, and Cang nodded and nodded, while Lias had a complex look on her face. She did not expect that it was this kind of thing that Rose Weiser wanted to ask her to promise! "Rossweiser, although I''m also very happy, but you don''t have to say it in front of everyone, just come to my room and say it later." Tian Luo also patted Roswell''s shoulder. "No, no, not what you think." She was flushed with blush, and Rose Weisser continued to wave her hands, then quickly explained, everyone knew that it was just a misunderstanding. Rose Weiser is a Valkyrie from Northern Europe. In addition to her parents who work and perform tasks all year round, she also has a grandmother living in the countryside of her hometown in Northern Europe. As a filial young girl, Rose Weiser often kept in touch with her grandmother, and often received her salary back to her Nordic hometown to subsidize her family. But is this elderly person concerned about the younger generation? It''s nothing more than a few things. Is there enough food or clothing? The recent work has gone smoothly. Of course, the most important thing is whether you have found a boyfriend? !! No matter if you are a demon or a human, even the Valkyrie cannot escape the fate of being married by the elders in the family. It''s not good to marry at any old age, not many good men should grab their hands early, it''s not good to be alone outside, if we have a boyfriend, we can rest assured. All in all, as soon as Rose Weiser''s head was annoyed by his grandmother''s grown-up, a sentence came directly¡ª "I already have a boyfriend, grandma, you don''t need to worry!" This is not a big deal at first, it''s just a good-faith lie. Not only does his grandmother do not worry about himself, but also makes himself quiet. However, what made Rose Weisser collapse was that her grandmother had to come and see for herself! At this time, do you tell your grandmother that you are lying and are lying to her? No matter how you look at it, you will be scolded! There is no way Roswicker can only perform a set of plots that have been rotten in those bubble dramas-- Find someone to impersonate your boyfriend! There are almost all female companions and friends around me. There are only a handful of men that Roseway knows and knows. The only thing that meets the requirements is Skyfall, so there are those things that happened above. . "It turned out to just make me a fake boyfriend." Tian Luo murmured, and Lias gave him a nasty look: "Why, isn''t it really so disappointing?" He smiled awkwardly, and Tianluo didn''t say anything anymore. At this time, it is really king to keep quiet. "Liyas, the sky is falling, please, please, this is my lifelong request!" Looking at Tian Luo and Li Yasi, Rose Weiser asked with great sincerity. "Rossweiser, you really do it yourself." Lias sighed. "Woo ... I know it too, but I can''t help but get it wrong right now." Holding her own hair, Rose Weiser looked arrogant. "Rossweiser, you are my dependent, and we will help you unconditionally, no matter what." "Canna, is there any problem with you?" She comforted Rose Weisser, and Lias looked at the next Canna. "No, it''s just pretending to be a boyfriend, and I''m looking forward to something so interesting." Asking Cangna chuckled. "Well, it''s so decided, let Tian Luo pretend to be Rose Weiser''s boyfriend!" Nodded, and Lias said. "Hey, my highness, do you not ask my opinion?" "What else do you think?" The sky was silent for a while, and then Liyas and Zanna looked at Tianlu with a smile. The cold sweat came out at once, and the sky fell and succumbed-- "Well, I didn''t ..." To be continued ... Chapter 488： He is my boyfriend Chapter 0488 he is my boyfriend A few days passed by, and finally came the day when Grandma Roswiss was going to visit. In order to welcome the upcoming VIPs, Maliu and Brent are cleaning up the VIP rooms that have not been used for a long time, while Aisha, Revelle, Jiuzhong and Valerie are preparing refreshments to entertain guests. "delicious." The petite man was hiding under the table, and Orpheus was secretly eating the handmade cakes that Aisha had just baked, and their little mouths were stuffed. "Ah, wicked Orpheus, that''s for entertaining guests!" "Spit it out, spit it out for me!" "Levelle sauce, it''s okay, let''s give this to Lord Orpheus. Let''s grill more." Just seeing a scene in the kitchen, Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing. Speaking of Lei Weier, she didn''t know how to make dishes, refreshments, etc. As a little princess of the Phoenix family, she naturally didn''t need to do those things. I don''t remember when it started, Levier was also studying with Aisha and Jiuzhong. Although it was all about making some dark dishes in the beginning, the craftsmanship has become very good now. In order to prevent Orpheus from continuing to steal food, Tianluo also carried her out of the kitchen. "Luffy, come here." "What''s the matter, Lord?" Tian Luo shouted to Luffy on one side, and Luffy hurried over. It ¡¯s been a short time since I came here, and I have concluded a magician contract with Tianluo. I also pay close attention to and like this capable and well-behaved magician girl Tianluo. "The guest is coming soon, can you please stay in the room to be optimistic about Orpheus? After all, we can''t let others know what Orpheus is doing with us." "Okay, Lord." Tianluo said, and Lu Fei nodded. "Orpheus, don''t run around until you leave, don''t come out of the room before the guests leave. I will let the cats prepare them for you. If you are bored, let Lu Fei play games with you." "it is good." Tianluo also ordered Orpheus to answer ambiguously while eating cookies. After looking at the time, it was almost the same time, Tian Luo gave Orpheus to Lu Fei, and then came to the underground transfer room with the daughters of Lias. There is a complex magic array in the middle of the floor of the transfer room. It is a transfer coordinate that locates the location of the God''s Night House. For the first time guests from a distance, you can send the coordinates directly to the pair. It''s the agreed time. Under everyone''s attention, the magic circle suddenly emits a dazzling light, and at the same time countless light and dust flashes and then a female figure condenses. The woman was wearing a blue robe, with a good manner and a light makeup. It looks like he is only 34 years old and is not old, and is quite similar to Rose Weiser. "Hello, everyone, demon, I am Rose Weser''s grandmother Gerndal." Looking at the sky and the daughters, Rosemiser''s grandmother said. "Hello, Ms. Gerndal, this is Liath Greymore." "I''m Canna Sidi." "God falls by night." "welcome." Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Zhi Cang Na also introduced themselves and expressed their welcome to each other. "I''ve heard a lot about you from Rose Weiser, and my impenetrable granddaughter has been taking care of you." "You''re so kind, Rose Weiser is an excellent Valkyrie and dependents, and she has always been helping us." The grandmother of Lias and Rose Weisser gave a few words, and Rose Weisser''s grandmother also showed a smile, then looked at Rose Weisser aside: "Rose Wether." Called by his own grandma, Rose Weiser''s face was bitter, and he seemed quite reluctant, but he came out: "grandmother." "It looks like you''re doing pretty well here." After looking up and down Rose Weiser, Gerndal nodded, and then said: "We''ll talk about your business later, but don''t think about being able to escape." "I, I see ..." With her head bowed, Rose Weiser really had zero aura in front of his grandma. In order to make a clearance for her, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters hurriedly shifted the topic, and then took Gerndal to the VIP room that was already prepared. The Aisha girls also served the fresh refreshments to entertain the guests, and then everyone settled down. A few people politely turned over, and the atmosphere was a lot more relaxed, and then everyone also talked about the purpose of Guerndal''s visit- "That is to say, Ms. Gerndal will also attend the magician''s party in Agres soon?" "Yes, there have been many cases of bizarre disappearances of magicians who have studied ancient magic and forbidden magic. Although there is no conclusive evidence, it should be those terrorists who do evil." "In order to discuss a response plan, someone organized the party, and I was one of the people invited." "In addition, Miss Canna also invited me to her school to give a lecture." After hearing Gerndal''s words, Tianluo and the daughters couldn''t help looking at Cangna. "Ms. Gerndal is a very famous senior throughout the magic world, and it is my pleasure to invite you." Considering Gendal''s remarks, Cangna was also laughed. Although there were some small accidents, Tianluo and the girls also knew what was going on. The school that Cangna has always dreamed of has been completed, and immediately after the trial run, Tianluo and Li Yasi will come together to help, which is already agreed by everyone. Next, we discussed some other things. According to the schedule, Gerndal will stay in Komaga Town for a few days, and then wait for the magician''s party and the school''s event to start with the sky to the underworld together. Almost everything has been negotiated, and the next time is to chat-- "I heard that Ms. Gerndal was a Valkyrie like Rose Weiser before." Leas couldn''t help laughing as she dropped the tea cup. "That''s a long time ago, and the current Valkyrie is very different from before. I always said that Rose Weiser was out of control and inappropriate, but she just didn''t listen." Gerndal shook his head, Rose Weiss blushed, and everyone in the room gave a good smile. "Rose Wether, let''s talk about you now." When she heard her grandmother''s words, Rose Weiser trembled. Is it finally here! "You have many good female companions around you, but there is only one male." "That is to say, the person you think is him?" Looking down at Tian Luo, Gerndal asked. The atmosphere in the room became subtle in a moment, and Rose Weiser was flustered and nagging, but eventually nodded his head rashly¡ª "No, yes, he''s my boyfriend, Chilong Emperor God falls by night." To be continued ... Chapter 489： The grandmothers test Chapter 0489: Grandmother''s Test "Rossweiser, you run away from home without permission, turn into a demon without permission, and become a teacher in the human world without permission. Do you know that I and your parents are worried about you?" "Yes, I''m sorry, grandma ..." Gerndal said, and Rose Weiser was ashamed. "Grandmother, these things are all caused by me soliciting Rose Weiser. It is not her fault alone. Please stop scolding her." Seeing that Rose Weiser was scolded by her grandmother, Lias quickly explained to her. "No, the little princess of the Greymore family, there is nothing wrong with what you do." "Well, strictly speaking, there may be a bit, but I just want to scold this granddaughter who changes her lifestyle with impulse without consulting me." "..." Tian Luo and the daughters were speechless for a while. It turned out that this was the real reason. This was really a wayward grandmother. "Forget it, let''s not mention it, but dare to fire you casually, and Lord Odin has a great responsibility, but I have also taught him." "Rossweiser, you only learned your studies and magic from childhood to old age, and you have no other way of doing things. You always have no roots. I really don''t know if you will be a problem when you are a teacher here, so I said to you all day and night that if you find a boyfriend, I can barely rest assured, but in the end you said that you had already delivered it ... " "Tianluo is a reliable boy, still the only two-day dragon master in history, and has repeatedly defeated the disaster group and other enemies, and has made many achievements, and the future is limitless." Seeing her grandmother talk about her boyfriend again, Rose Weiser hurriedly said. "I have also heard about the Red Dragon Emperor. In the new generation of the underworld ... No, even among all the young people in the world, they are outstanding and outstanding. I will not deny this." "However, Chilong Emperor has entered into a marriage contract with Princess Lias and Princess Canna, and many women I see sitting there seem to have ambiguous and intimate relationships with him." "Rossweiser, are you sure you want to join Chilong Emperor''s harem?" Gerndal looked around the room for a week, and Lias, Zhu Nai, and Aisha couldn''t help turning their faces red. This grandmother speaks really directly. "me¡­¡­" "Yes, I want to join the harem in the sky!" Under the pressure of her grandmother, Rose Weiser was flustered, and then did not know where a surge of energy came out. The whole room was dead and silent. When I saw everyone''s shocked and strange eyes, Rose Weiser''s face was red with blood, and she couldn''t wait to find a place to sew down. Whooooh ... what did she say? !! However, she had to say this, she can''t turn back now, she can only break the jar! "Chi Longdi, do you have anything to say?" He took a deep look at his granddaughter, and then Gerndal set his sights on the sky again. "Oh, it''s my honor to be able to get Rose Weiser''s favor, and I also like Rose Weiser very much." He coughed quietly, and said a little awkwardly. "I am not a male who excludes the harem. Even the sisters of the two demon kings have recognized that you have joined your harem. This has also proven your excellence." "However, as a family of Rose Weisser, I naturally hope she can find a man who can give her all he needs." "Chilong Emperor, I just ask you one question, are you willing to give up other women for our Rosewell?" "Although Rose Weiser has no prominent identity and status, she is still my proudest granddaughter, and she will not lose to anyone, whether she is beautiful or talented, and you should know that you have been with her, Rose Weiser is a very housekeeping woman and will definitely be a great helper in the future. " Gerndal said, and the whole room suddenly became tense. "Grandma, you ... you ... I ..." At a loss, although her grandma rarely praised herself so much, Rose Weiser was very happy, but it was a bit too much to say such things in front of Lias and Miss Canna. Sure enough, Rose Weiser soon saw Lias'' smiles freeze, and their faces became harder to look at. Li Yasi was about to say something, but was stopped by Tian Luo raising her hand¡ª "Senior Genda, although I am a greedy and carefree man, and even more known as the emperor of the dragon, I am not the kind of **** who likes to be tired of the old." "Liyas, Canna and Irina and Aisha are all my favorite girls. I will use my life to protect them and love them, and there is no reason in this world for me to abandon them!" Looking directly at Gerndal''s eyes, Tianluo said seriously. "Sky falls ..." "Tian Luo Sang ..." "The bad guys are falling, don''t think that I can be moved by saying such things." The corner of the adult''s mouth raised a radian, and Lias and the daughters of Aisha were also moved by their faces. Although Irina would not be touched by me, everyone has long understood her righteousness. "Great¡­¡­" Hearing Heaven''s words, Rose Weiser didn''t lose anything, but still felt relieved. She asked Tianluo to impersonate her boyfriend. If these things affect Tianluo''s relationship with Lias, then she is really a sinner. Although she didn''t feel any surprise for Tian Wei''s answer, there was still a touch in her heart. Sure enough, this is the **** of the night recognized by Li Yasi and she knows ... With no expression on his face, Gerndal stared sharply at the sky. But the next moment, the stern momentum of the grandmother disappeared, and a mild and satisfied smile appeared on his face: "Chi Longdi, you are qualified." There was still some reaction, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters were stunned for a while. "what?!!" Seeing that Tian Luo and the girls were a little puzzled, Gerndal also said again: "Sorry, Emperor Chilong, Princess Lias, Princess Canna, please forgive me for being rude, just treat it as a helpless temptation made by an old man because he cares about his granddaughter." "If the Red Dragon Emperor just moved me in the slightest, then I would never agree with you and Rose Weisser. You can abandon Princess Lias for Rose Weisser today, Then she will definitely abandon Rose Weiser for other women. " "As you said, an irresponsible **** who likes new things and hates old things is not eligible for Rose Weiser!" To be continued ... Chapter 490： Go on a date Item 0490 "So it is ..." After hearing Gerndal''s words, the daughters of Liyas suddenly realized that their eyes looking at Tianluo became softer, but Tianluo herself secretly wiped the cold sweat. It is indeed that a man is mature, and he has dug a pit in a few words. Fortunately, he was really sincere to all of them, otherwise I''m afraid he would be in trouble today. "Rossweiser, how long have you been dating?" Looking at his granddaughter, Gerndal asked again. "Three or three months." Bowing her head, Rose Weiss replied rather guilty. "It''s been three months and you haven''t even had a relationship? Most of the girls here have become real women. How much are you behind?" Gerndal exclaimed incredulously, and the daughters of Lias had blood on their cheeks. Even at a glance, you can see that most of the girls here have become real women. How old are your eyes, grandma! And yeah, is it really okay to say such things? "This, this, we are not married yet ..." "Besides, I have this concept of chastity, and it is also the result of your grandma''s brainwashing from childhood!" Rose Weiser was too ashamed, and then shouted. "I''m not letting you not agree with each other before you get married, but you need to make sure that you don''t take advantage of those **** men." "Once you meet a really good man, you have to hurry up. You can see that everyone knows that Jie Zu first comes, how much are you behind?" "How do I know, grandma, what do you mean ?!" "So you are stupid, as long as you find a good man and get married quickly, nothing will happen." "Knot, get married? !!!" The grandparents and grandchildren quarreled, and the topic seemed to be moving in an increasingly strange direction. Although the words of the grandmother seemed to be full of wisdom and philosophy of life, the embarrassing Zhu Nai and the daughters of Aisha could not stay any longer, and they quickly found excuses to leave: "Sorry, I''ll get some tea." "I, I will help too!" Not long after, everyone flees, apart from the two grandchildren of Gerndal and Rose Weisser, there are only a few people, such as Tianluo, Li Yasi, Zhi Cangna, and Eubeluna. "Oh, it''s okay to talk about marriage for the time being." He seemed to find himself speaking too far, and Gernda calmed down and calmed down his emotions. "Although you haven''t had a relationship between men and women, should dating have been done?" "Neither this nor this ..." "Don''t even have a date ?!" Staring at Roseveld inconceivably, the grandmother''s mood finally calmed down again excitedly. "Rossweiser, wouldn''t you lie to me, in fact you haven''t found a boyfriend at all?" With a frown on his face, Gerndal looked at Slosswell, and those eyes full of wisdom seemed to be skeptical. "No, no, grandma, I ..." Even her grandmother found the clue, and Rose Weiser was a little nervous. Things have come to such a point, if you let grandma know that she is lying to her, she will be scolded! "Senior Genda, it''s not what you think." "Actually, I always wanted to invite Rose Weisser to date, but Rose Weisser was a kind of reserved girl, and I was always busy with work, so I didn''t promise me." "But in my opinion, this should also be a test for Roseway." Knowing that Rose Weiser was almost unable to resist, Tian Luo scratched his head and said. Looking at Tianluo''s sincere face, Liyas and Zhi Cangna couldn''t help rolling her eyes, this guy really acted like that. "That''s it, Ross Weiser, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Brow stretched, and Gerndal let go of his suspicion and said with a little blame. "grandmother¡­¡­" Very shameful, but Rose Weiser also breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time cast a gratitude to the sky. "Although girls want to hold back and test the boys, they can''t do too much." "Chi Longdi is a reliable boy, and I have confirmed that." "Rossweiser, go and date the Red Dragon Emperor, this is my order to you as your grandma." He nodded, and then Gerndal spoke amazingly. "Dating with the sky, dating?" "No, no, grandma, we ..." Rose Weiser was in chaos again, but Gerndal interrupted her directly: "Well, that''s it!" "Although I don''t want to get involved in the free love of my granddaughter at will, letting you play such a mess will only ruin this rare marriage." "Rossweiser, you''re going to date with Red Dragon Emperor tomorrow. I''ll stay in this town for a few days, so don''t think about lying or perfunctory things, I will ask you well later Will ask Chilong Emperor. " With a serious expression on his face, Gerndal looked at Tian Luo again: "Chi Longdi, shouldn''t you have any problems here?" "No, being able to date Rose Weiser is something I always look forward to." Touching his nose, he replied with a sorrow. Your grandmother, your aura is so powerful now, can I have any questions? "Rose Wether, how about you?" "me¡­¡­" "Ok¡­¡­" Confused, but under her grandmother''s stern eyes, Rose Weiser finally chose to submit. "That''s fine." The momentum disappeared, and Gerndal smiled again. Tianluo and the daughters were speechless for a while, this grandmother''s face-changing work was really well-fired. "It''s been a long time since today, and I should almost leave." "Mrs. Gerndal, I''ve got people ready for your accommodation. Let me take you there." "Then there is work, Princess Canna." After a polite turn, Gerndal greeted the crowd, and then entered the teleportation team with Zhi Cang Na and went to the accommodation that C Zhi Na was arranged for her. At this time, the atmosphere in the VIP room was a bit stiff-- "I''m sorry, Lias, heavens, I''m really sorry!" Bending down, Roswiss felt embarrassed and kept apologizing. This step has completely exceeded her expectations, but in the final analysis, it is her own self-sustainment. "Rossweiser, I said that you are my dependent, and we will help you unconditionally, no matter what the difficulties." "Besides, how happy it is to be able to date you with someone." He calmed Rose Weiser, while Lias said sourly. I know that Lias actually still has some snacks, but to deal with the princess of the Greymore family, Tianluo has arrived, and it will be good to "consolate" her at night. Now, I will deal with Rose Weiss first. ¡ª¡ª "Although the situation is a little weird, but can you date me tomorrow, beautiful Miss Roseweather?" Going to Rose Weiser, the heavenly gentleman invited Tao. Knowing that Tianluo was taking care of her own face, Rosemiser was both ashamed and moved: "Ok¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 491： Stunning Rose Weiser 0491-Escape In the room, Ubeluna is fixing her hairstyle for Tianluo, and two daughters, Lias and Zhu Nai, are carefully dressing for Tianluo. Today is the day when Tianluo and Rose Weisser go out on a date, I still have to take care of this guy to be handsome. "I have to help my engagement partner go on a date with other women, what has my life become ..." Tie down the sky, the princess of the Greymore family sighed. Both Ube Luna and Zhu Nai can''t help but be amused. "Liyas, may I comfort you again?" He stroked Li Yasi''s beautiful face and laughed. "I don''t want your comfort." His face flushed, and Lias returned angrily. She or Zhu Nai, but last night were all "comforted" so hard to survive! "Okay, let''s go out, too, and Rose Weiser should be ready by the end." Clapped his hands, Zhu Nai also said. Already ready, Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s girls also left the room. "No, it''s worthy of being an adult." "Union sauce ..." Seeing the sky falling, they came out, and the girls enjoying refreshments in the hall couldn''t help blinking their eyes. Just as men will appreciate the beauty of women, the higher the beauty, the more popular they are. In fact, women are the same, and the beauty of the sky is almost the highest among men. "not bad." The adult who was sipping black tea gave Tianluo a glance, and there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, and then he said lightly. Even Cangna said so, it seemed really good, and someone was a little proud with a grin. Not long after, Rose Weiser walked out of his room. Looking at the familiar but unfamiliar figure, there was a silence in the hall first, and then the incredible exclamation of the girls-- "Is this really Miss Rose Weiss ..." "Although I knew Rose Weiser was a beauty before, I have never felt this amazing now." "Teacher Rose Weiser is really hidden!" As soon as you said something to me, the girls couldn''t help but be amazed for a while, and looking at Rose Weiser at the moment, even if she read the countless heavens, she was a little lost. No longer the usual plain sportswear, Rother Weiser replaced it with a fashionable women''s windbreaker, and the bottom is stockings and pants with boots and lotus skirts. A beautiful silver invention was carefully trimmed, and lip balm was applied to the lips, and it looked like it was exuding a moisturizing luster. If Rose Roser was just a rustic girl in the past, she is now a trendy girl! "Big, don''t look at me like this ..." He lowered his head, and Rose Weiser was embarrassed by everyone. "Rose Wether, you are really beautiful today." Stepped forward, Tianluo said. "Neither, nor ..." Rose Weiser was even more ashamed. "Now that you''re ready, let''s go. Today is a date for both of you." "Although your situation is a bit special, dating is dating, and you have to take care of Rose Weiser a little bit." "In addition, you can play anywhere during the day, but remember to come back before dark, and we will have a meeting at night to discuss the matter of going to the underworld." Li Yasi ordered a double turn to the two, and Tianluo and Rose Weiss also nodded. "I see, then we set off." Say hello to Dajia, and under the watchful eyes of the daughters in the house, Tianluo and Rose Weisser walked out of God''s Night House and began their dating journey. "Well, **** it, one after another!" "Levilla sauce, Ernie sauce and Miss Rosweller just pretend to be dating, it''s not true." "Stupid little fox, haven''t you heard what it means to be a fake?" "Abominable, abominable, I went back to the room!" "Levilla sauce, wait for me ..." Looking at Levier and Jiuzhong who ran back to the room, Lias couldn''t help showing a helpless grin. Although Tianluo and Rose Weisser''s date is just acting, it is not true, but as Levy said, even if it is not true, Tianluo will make it real! The bad guy in Tianluo has been following Rose Weiser for a long time and wants to wipe her out with her relatives. Wouldn''t Lias know? "Jenovia, Irina, don''t bother Tianluo and Rose Weisser today." He sighed, and Lias said to the two men, who were wearing masks and caps as they were about to sneak away. "Ha ... hahaha ..." "I was found ..." ... Leaving the house, Tianluo walked down the street with Rose Weisser. "Roseway, give me your hand." Said while walking down the sky. Although a little puzzled, Rose Weisser handed her hand to the sky. With a slight smile, Tian Luo also raised one hand, and held it with Rose Weiser. "Woo ..." With a stiff body, Rose Weiser was obviously a little flustered. "do not move." "We are dating as couples now. If we don''t even hold hands, how can we be like couples?" "Senior Genda may be monitoring us with magic now, don''t show anomalies." The condensate was in a line, and Tian Luo''s voice sounded in Rose Weiser''s ear, and Rose Weiser did not dare to move anymore. "So, okay ..." This was the first time that she had been so close to the opposite sex, and Rose Weiser was ashamed, but thinking that his grandmother might really be watching them, Rose Weiser could only choose to cooperate. Feeling the girl''s delicate and silky jade hand, the corner of Tianluo''s mouth also slightly raised an arc. Although Rose Weisser is a very good Valkyrie, and she is also very clever and rigorous, she really seems to be a little white in these matters between men and women. Don''t let yourself be such an old driver to conquer her! "Today you are my Royal Highness. Do you want to do anything and where do you want to go?" Tianluo asked. "I want to go to Tokyo." It seemed to gradually get used to it, and it was not as nervous as it was at first, and Rose Weiser thought about it and answered. "Is it Tokyo? Not far, then let''s go to Tokyo." Komagome Town is only a few tens of kilometers away from Tokyo. It can be reached in ten minutes by flying with the strength of Rose Weisser and Tianluo. If you use [Space Jump], it will be an instant. However, today is a date between the two, and it is the fun to taste the various journeys, so in the end, the two still intend to ride by tram in the usual way ... To be continued ... Chapter 492： Valkyrie Shopping Chapter 0492 shopping martial arts goddess On the tram, Tianluo and Rose Weisser were sitting tightly together holding hands, while the surrounding passengers whispered a few envious glances to them from time to time. "Okay, what a beautiful couple ..." "Are they all stars ..." It''s no wonder that these passengers were so amazed, Tianluo was knocked over by Liyas, and Rose Weisser also carefully dressed herself today. Both the looks and the temperament slammed those so-called model stars. Dozens of streets are too conspicuous to appear on such ordinary people''s occasions, and almost everyone nearby can''t help attracting their attention. "The sky is down, big, everyone is watching us ..." His face turned red, and Rose Weiser was very shy and authentic. "Because you are very beautiful, Rosewell, everyone is attracted to you." "Rest assured that I will not let those tram idiots attack you." She shook hands with Rose Weiser to signal that she didn''t need to be nervous, while Tian Luo joked. With increasing shame under her heart, Rose Weiser felt only his heart beating and beating. Is this dating? It''s really curious ... After shaking for more than an hour, the two finally reached the station in Tokyo. The moment she walked down the tram, Rose Weiser felt relieved. "Rose Wether, where are we going now?" Since it was Ross Weiser who proposed to come to Tokyo, Tianluo gave her the right of dominance. "Come with me. There just happened to be a place I wanted to go a long time ago, but I didn''t have much time before." Glancing at her hair, Rose Weiser''s face showed a smile. Although it was only a natural movement by accident, the temptation of the young girl exuded by Rose Weisser seemed to be magnified several times and dozens of times in an instant, so that Tian Luo could not help but be slightly lost. Let Rosewisser pull herself, Tianluo followed her steps. He was so nervous and shy when he first held hands, but now he seems to have adapted to this degree of intimacy between the two. Not long after, under the leadership of Ross Weisser, the two came to the foot of a shopping mall. "Tian Luo, look at it, this is the place where I can dream even if I dream, a large hundred-yuan store that caters to women!" With her eyes shining, Rose Weiser''s face was excited. Unlike Rose Weiser''s excitement, the sky at this time is a black line. The two deliberately took the tram to Tokyo for more than an hour, but it turned out that the place where Rose Weiss wanted to come was this hundred-yuan store? Very good, this is Ross Roser! "The name of this store is ''Bella'', which means beauty and beauty in Italian, and the goods in this mall are all fashion items suitable for women!" "The biggest feature here is the functionality and practicality of the product. At first glance, it doesn''t look like it only needs a hundred yuan ..." "Ah, look, this plate looks very fashionable!" "The shape of that pen holder is so beautiful, and the more you look at it, the more neat!" "No, this one is clearly so big, but the storage function is amazing!" Like a fish, Rose Weisser dropped into the sky and rushed into the sea of ??a hundred yuan mall. Take a look here, there are alas, pick up a few favorite products from time to time, and play with it a few times. This is the Valkyrie Valkyrie who loves the Baiyuan Store! Patting his forehead, Tianluo could only follow in together. Entering the shopping state, Rose Weisser can completely shield all outside interference. In her eyes, everything except the hundred-yuan goods shining with divine light is just air. Although a little speechless, Tianluo can only follow her honestly, whenever she chooses a product, she will help her. After a few hours-- "Well, the terrible ''Bella'', even before I knew it, it cost me more than 10,000 yuan!" Grasping her hair, Rose Weiser finally woke up from the frenzied state, and could not help but look terrified. "Rossweiser, you can lament the magic of ''Bella'' later, I think you better help me now." The sound of sky falling came from a pile of hill-like commodity bags. "Ah ... I''m sorry, Tianluo, even let you help me do these things." After returning to God, Rose Weiser suddenly felt ashamed, and quickly helped Tianluo to pass something, which made Tianluo''s figure appear. "My Valkyrie, do you still want to buy it?" "No, no more, no more today ..." There was no complaint, Tianluo asked jokingly, and Ross Weiser shook his head with a red face. Each item here only costs one hundred yuan, and her bill has now recorded more than ten thousand yuan, which means that she has bought hundreds of items in these short hours. !! "Since we don''t buy it, let''s go checkout." "Ah good." After this crazy shopping, the two came to the checkout counter carrying various goods. Roseway is preparing to take out her wallet, but Tianluo has handed a black card to the clerk behind the counter. "Tianluo, this is what I bought. How can I make you pay for it, this doesn''t work." Seeing Tian Luo''s move, Rose Weisser was suddenly anxious. "Rossweiser, today is the date of the two of us. How can there be a reason for girls to pay for a date?" With a smile, Tianluo said indifferently. "But ... but ..." What else did Rose Weiss want to say, but this time the female clerk behind the counter spoke out: "This gentleman is right, and the guys who let girls pay for themselves are too mean when dating." "But this gentleman is not generous. Obviously, there is such a beautiful and brilliant girlfriend, but she only took her to a hundred-yuan store like ours." There wasn''t any malice, and the female shopgirl quipped while helping the two people handle the payment. Tianluo shrugged innocently, and Ross Weisser quickly explained: "No, I''m here by myself. I love your hundred-member store here." After hearing Rose Weiser''s words, the female clerk''s eyes could not help but flash a strange color. Which girls do not like to wear gold and silver to pursue fashion brands, obviously so outstanding and outstanding can be so simple, such girls are few and far between. "Sir, you are so lucky that you can find such a great girlfriend." He took a deep look at the two, and the clerk returned the black card to Tianluo, saying at the same time. After I bought the things I bought, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face: "Ah, I think so." To be continued ... Chapter 493： Rosemisers Grievances FTLN 0493 I am a lord. After walking out of Baiyuan Mall, Tianluo and Rose Weisser came to a place without people. Putting all the purchased goods on the ground, Rose Weisser started a magical circle, and then all the goods disappeared into light dust. Roseway has already set the coordinates in her room, and all the goods she bought should have been directly transmitted home. "Skyfall, sorry, let you do this kind of thing with me, and finally let you pay for me." Lord Valkyrie said with a little embarrassment. "I''ve already said it, it''s okay, and I can go out with Rose Weiser for a date, but I have earned it, and the other boys have no chance to come." Shaking his head, Tianluo said indifferently. The face was reddish, and Rose Weiser was also a little ashamed, and she was really good at dealing with their girls. I knew he was just saying kind words, but I still couldn''t help feeling a little happy. "Yes, or should I invite you to coffee? As a thank you, please do not decline." "Hahaha ... I have no intention of refusing, let''s go now." "Ok!" Walking down the street, the two quickly found a good coffee shop and walked in together. "Welcome, what do you need to order?" "Give us two cups of coffee, thank you." "Okay, two people, please wait." The enthusiastic clerk welcomed the two, and Rose Weisser ordered a cup of coffee for herself and Tianluo, and then they found a place near the window and sat down. The entire coffee shop is very warm and elegant. It is a good place for couples to date. Rose Weiser and Tianluo even saw several other couples sitting nearby. "Two guests, please use slowly." Before long, the waiter filled the coffee for both. Coffee, milk, sugar, drinking utensils, everything. Add some sugar and milk to your coffee, and then Tian Luo stirs it with a spoon. "Aren''t you guys all drinking bitter coffee?" Seeing the move of the sky, Rose Weiser was quite surprised. "That''s just for pretending to be a mature fool. Who can drink such a bitter taste?" Tian Luo said silently. Fortunately, Rose Weiser looked at the directions of the other tables. Sure enough, the men were frowning and forced to laugh, and their female companions were clearly clear, but they were also not broken. The male companion drunk their bitter coffee little by little. "Also, it really is ..." With a quivering tongue, Rose Weiser also felt very interesting. Glancing back, Roseweiss and Tianluo also enjoyed their own coffee. "Think carefully, this is the first time I''ve dated a guy, though, although we can''t be considered true." Taking a sip of coffee, Rose Weiser seemed to be feeling. "Well, everyone in the family knows that, after all, Rose Weiser is a valiant warrior with no boyfriend''s history equal to age." Nodded, Tianluo answered incomprehensibly. "I and I don''t want this either. I also thought about finding a brave man to have a boyfriend and have a love relationship!" His face flushed, and Rosemiser justified herself. "It should be easy to find the goodness of Rose Weiser if you really want to find it. Why haven''t you found it?" "Because ... because ..." "Because of study and work?" "Well, poor, almost ..." It seemed a bit difficult to talk about, and after hesitating, Rose Weiser continued: "I used to study only when I was in my hometown. Even though the reserve goddesses around me were chatting hotly with the handsome heroes who were transformed into Valhalla warriors, I was still distracted by the opposite **** during the same period Struggling forward, sitting at the desk and carrying books. " "Because of this, I finally became a formal Valkyrie, but in retrospect, maybe I should have some fun at the time." Tian Luo could not help laughing at the slight sentimental expression of Rose Weiser. Everyone regrets that they didn''t study hard at the beginning. You are good, but then you regret that you didn''t play hard at first. "In fact, I think this is also good. If Rose Weiser was also going to have **** with those handsome heroes at the time, maybe we won''t have a chance to date and chat here now." Tian Luo said sincerely, and Rose Weiser couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although she may feel embarrassed at first, she is now immune to the bold speeches that appear from time to time. "Besides, it is also because of the hard work of Rose Weisser that she can become a formal guardian of Valkyrie and Lord Odin at a young age, which should also be a great honor among your Valkyrie? Tianluo added a sentence, and Ross Weiser had a dark face-- "But that stinky old man fired me!" Looking at the endless resentment that Rose Wessel exuded, Tian Luo couldn''t help it. Sure enough, women are all creatures of revenge. I didn''t expect to remember this thing after so long. Tianluo wondered if she should tell the truth to Rose Weisser. In fact, the old Odin still appreciated and valued you very much, because he had fired you because he agreed with me. However, this idea was just killed by the sky falling off. It really doesn''t matter to never tell Ross Weser, let the old man Odin take it! "Hug, sorry, I was a bit sick just now." Looking back, Rose Weiser''s face was reddish, and he seemed to feel a little bad. "No, Lord Odin dismissed you as the biggest mistake of his life. Obviously Rose Weisser is such an excellent Valkyrie, the old man with dark eyes should always remember him!" Silently, I apologized to the old man in Odin, and then Tian Luo gave him a knife mercilessly. "In fact, I''m not as good as you think ..." The flushing on the face was more intense, and then Rose Weiser took a piece of embroidery from the cup, which was engraved with some very complicated patterns. "This is the micro-texture that has been passed down from generation to generation in our family. It is a kind of family micro-bar, inherited by the eldest son of each generation in the family, engraved on the soul and body, and then passed on to future generations." "But I can''t inherit this microstroke ..." To be continued ... Chapter 494： Each others past Item 0494 Rose Weiser''s family is a group of demigods living in Askar, Northern Europe. There are many families of demigods like them, and each family will develop their own unique magic, technology and tradition. After each generation The exploration and perfection will be passed on to the next generation. Rosemise''s mother once inherited the family''s micro-textures from her grandmother, and the eldest daughter Rosemise should have inherited the family''s micro-textures from her mother. However, unfortunately, no matter how the inheritance ceremony is performed, Rose Weisser cannot inherit the family''s fine lines, nor can it be engraved into her body and mind and her magic skills. Instead, it allows a child from a distant relative''s house to easily inherit. Although she does n¡¯t catch the magic of her family ¡¯s magic, she ca n¡¯t learn how to learn it, but according to Rose Weiser, she ¡¯s accidentally matched the Valkyrie ¡¯s magic, especially the combat-type attack magic used by the Valkyrie. In terms of how she **** like a sponge, she can''t **** enough, so that she is now the number one attacking magician in the family. Thanks to this blessing, she could finally go to the school specialized in training the Valkyrie, and she also became a formal Valkyrie. Of course, on the way to becoming a Valkyrie, it was not easy. Apart from the fact that the Nordic Valkyrie must have a high level of magical ability to fight, there is also a very important point is to collect the soul of a brave and transform it into a hero to protect himself, and let his hero assist him to fight side by side. Traditional and authentic Valkyrie. Yingling is an extremely important combat force for Valkyrie, and even some powerful heroes are far more powerful than their contract Valkyrie. The Valkyrie and her heroes know each other and fall in love with each other side by side. Since ancient times, they have left one romantic legend after another on the land of northern Europe. However, what made Rose Weiser speechless was that she had once again shown the same resistance to the magic of the family in collecting the soul of the brave, no matter how hard she tried, but she couldn''t. If you ca n¡¯t collect the soul of a brave, you ca n¡¯t have your own spirit, and you ca n¡¯t become an orthodox valkyrie. So even though Rose Weither ¡¯s personal strength has far surpassed those of her period, in the eyes of others Without the spirit, she is still just an unqualified half-dead, and she has lived a life-long life before meeting the old Odin old man. "When I was young, I only unknowingly felt that I would inherit the lineage of my family, just like my mother and grandma did, but it did n¡¯t materialize. Although I later became a Valkyrie, it was only a half-deaf in others'' eyes , Not even your own guardian spirit. " "I am really happy when Lord Odin chose me to be an entourage. Although the stinky old man is a headache, I still feel that this job is very fulfilling." "I thought I would continue to do this in the future, but the stupid old man left me when I came to you!" "After that, she turned into a demon and became a dependent of Lias, and became a teacher in the human world ..." "Now in retrospect, I''m almost confused, I don''t know if there will be any changes in my future life, and in what direction ..." Sighing, Rose Weisser''s face was complicated, while Tian Luo took a sip of coffee and smiled slightly: "Isn''t it interesting to be wrong?" "interesting?" "Ah, life is full of these unknowns that make people look forward to it. If one layer is unchanged, everything is as smooth as expected, but it is boring." "Although you have gone through so many inflections, Rose Weiser, it still feels fulfilling in retrospect, doesn''t it?" "Okay, that seems to be true ..." For a moment, Rose Weither could not help thinking. "I''m so sorry, Tianluo, I''ve kept you listening to me about these past things. Even a good friend, I wouldn''t mention them too much, probably because my grandma came here and made me want to find someone to say Say it. " Returning to God, Rose Weiser, who was shocked, said apologetically. "Nothing, I am very happy to have the opportunity to learn more about Rose Weiser''s past like this." Tian Luo replied indifferently. Although they are all used to the candid and even audacious way of speaking in the sky, under the atmosphere at this moment, Rose Weiser is still shy. "Yes, yes, Tianluo also tell me about your past, if it is not convenient, then forget it." Turning the subject, said Ross Weiser. "There is nothing inconvenient, if Rose Weiser is willing to listen." It is not an amazing secret, Tianluo also told his past like Rose Weiser. If Roth Weisser''s life is twists and turns, then the sky''s life is magnificent. As a hybrid of humans and demons, the blood of Phoenix could not be awakened, and his mother died prematurely, living alone, and then traveled to the world behind. Thrilling battles, lingering on the edge of life and death. Although I have heard of Tian Luo''s past before, I have heard a lot from Zhu Nai and Tosca, but at this time I heard Tian Luo''s own story. Rose Weiser still couldn''t help but feel ups and downs, just felt that the man''s experience was like the legend of a hero and a brave in the epic. "Different from Rose Weiser, I always felt like killing and running around." After speaking, Tianluo said with a mockery. "But it is precisely because of this that it makes the sky fall now?" "Just a moment ago, I would still be very surprised. Tomorrow will be so young but it has reached such an incredible height." "Kakabil, Valli Lucifer, the evil **** Rocky, the heroic leader Cao Cao ... one enemy after another who was so powerful that fouls were lost to the sky." "Now I feel that these are things that are taken for granted, all these are the rewards of the effort and sweat you used to throw." Looking directly at the sky, Rose Weiser said with a serious face. "It ¡¯s actually not as powerful as Rose Weiser. I just want to be stronger, I want to live a better life, I want to have more beautiful and capable wives, but all of them are selfish. Reasons. " Looking away, Tian Luo''s face showed a look that was rarely seen in ordinary times. There was a smile on his face, and Rose Weiser only felt that there was something like this-- Cute too! "Well, stop talking about these past things." "The coffee is over. Is there anything else Rose Rosse wants to go to?" Soon after adjusting his mood, Tianluo asked. "Nothing ..." Before I just thought about going to the hundred yuan store, I didn''t think too much about other things, and Rose Weiser was a little awkward. "Since Rose Weiser is gone, leave it to me for the next journey." "Today is our date. If we just end Gendal''s predecessor like this, we will doubt it." "Ok¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 495： I am your brave Chapter 0495 I am your brave Tokyo is a very lively and prosperous place. The next day, I took Rose Weiser to the amusement park, the aquarium and even the Tokyo Tower. The last two people went to the cinema to watch a movie. In the movie theater, a movie about youth love is happening. Although Tian Luo feels very old-fashioned, but after watching the hero and heroine in the movie finally go through twists and turns, Rose Weisser''s eyes are sparkling The glowing expression on his face was extremely touching. Although she is a rather wretched female warrior, she still feels like a normal girl in this respect. After watching the movie, it wasn''t too early, and the date of the date of the duo was also over. When he came to a place without people, Tianluo launched the ability of [Space Jump], and a light group flashed suddenly, engulfing the two and disappeared. Instead of returning directly to the house, Tianluo chose to teleport to a remote lane in the town of Kuwang. It''s still a while before it''s dark, and the evening sunset is still shining, and walking home from here can be regarded as the last time that the two of them got along alone. It has entered the deep winter season, and the cold wind can make people feel a little bit cold, but this degree of cold is not much to Tian Luo and Rose Weisser. The two walked on the trail holding hands together, a faint and warm atmosphere lingering in each other''s hearts, but the thought of all this will soon end, Rose Weiser''s heart was also inexplicable. Shed. "Rose Wether, are you having fun today?" Tianluo asked while walking. "Well, I''m really happy today. Thank you, Tianluo." With a slight whisper, Rose Weiser replied. "How many times have you said thank you today, if you really want to thank me, come on for something." Tian Luo laughed jokingly, and Rose Weither, who heard the sound, stopped. "What''s wrong, Ross Weiser?" "I was just kidding. You don''t need to take your heart." Seeing Rose Weiser''s appearance, Tian Luo was also a little confused. "But you''re right, Tianluo. You obviously helped me so much, but I don''t even have a little sincere gratitude." "Sky falls, you, you close your eyes first." There was a glow of red on his face, and it seemed to decide what, Rose Weiser said. "Hey, Ross Weiser, wouldn''t you want to kiss me? It''s all outdated." Although a little funny, Tianluo closed her eyes as the girl asked. The quiet girl''s body scented, and then Tian Luo felt a soft lip stuck to her lips. It really kissed him! Opening his eyes, Tianluo saw Rosemiser''s shameless jade face. When she met Tianluo''s gaze, Rosemiser quickly separated like a frightened deer and stepped back. . "I and I don''t really understand these things, so I can only think of doing so." "It was just my first and first kiss, just as a thank you to today." His face was so red, Ross Weiser whispered. "Is Rose Weiser''s first kiss? This is really a big thank you." "but--" "Rose Wether, you shouldn''t kiss me." Shaking his head, Tian Luo sighed. "Shouldn''t I kiss you?" Rose Weiser''s head couldn''t be turned a bit. Was it rude to kiss Tian Luo just now? "You''ve held hands with me, I''ve already met, and now even gave me my first kiss." "Rossweiser, you will never find another boyfriend after you do this." Looking at the beautiful Valkyrie in front of him, Tian Luoyu said earnestly. "Fool, fool!" "I can still find other boyfriends if I can do this, I still know these!" His face flushed, Rose Weiser retorted. "Well, you know it, you are so simple and confused in this regard." Slightly surprised, Tianluo grinned as she touched her chin, while Rose Weiser couldn''t help but be ashamed. Tianluo, did you want to lie to her just now? !! "Since this method doesn''t work, there is only one alternative." He muttered in a low voice, Tianluo seemed to decide something, his expression was serious, and then he held up a jade hand of Rose Weser like a gentleman: "Rossweiser, I like you so much. Be my girlfriend!" Be my girlfriend ... Be my girlfriend ... Be my girlfriend ... Tian Luo''s voice seemed to be echoing in the air constantly, and Rose Weiss blinked, and then it took a long time to respond. "Eh?!!!!" "Skyfall, are you telling me or confessing?" Rose Weiser seemed to ask a little unbelievably. "Good." "We''ve held hands, we''ve met, we''ve even kissed, isn''t it the right time to confess?" "Even the waste material male in the movie knows this kind of thing, and I certainly know how it is possible to miss this rare opportunity." Nodded, Tianluo answered. I feel that Tianluo really makes sense, but it''s not right, the point is not this! "But we are just pretending to be dating, just for grandma, not really." Rose Wether eagerly said. "Rossweiser treated it as a pretending date, but I took it as true from the beginning." "Again, what about fake, aren''t all the things we do today that are done by real couples?" "But ... but ..." The whole man was confused, and Rose Weiser was completely at a loss. Tian Luo suddenly confessed to her, what to do, what to do, she had no experience in this area at all! Looking at the tangled and chaotic look of Rose Weiser, Tian Luo''s mouth slightly raised, knowing that it was almost time to add another fire. Taking a step forward, Tianluo held Rosser''s waist and then directly blocked her lips. "Woohoo ..." There was no time to resist at all, and Rose Weiser''s mind went blank. Different from the fleeting kiss before, this time it was a real kiss. Tian Luo broke through Rose Weiser''s defense with ease and tasted her delicious sweetness. "Is this, is this how it really feels to kiss ..." Eyes blurred, Rose Weisser''s body gradually lost its strength, and was only able to let the bully plunder. After a long time, the satisfied sky finally let go of the girl, added Tim''s lips and then leaned down to Rose Weiser''s ear: "Rossweiser, don''t you think this is a destiny arrangement, you have never been able to find your own brave, because I am your true brave." "Leave everything to me, let me guard you, care for you, love you, and become your hero and hero." "Be my girlfriend, Rose Weiser, my real girlfriend, and then I will be my wife like Lias!" Tian Luo''s words that sounded like magic sounded in his ears, and Rose Weiss couldn''t help shaking: "me¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 496： Made it come true Item 0496 The cold wind breeze brought a touch of coolness, but at this time the sky fell hot. Because he has got the answer he wants! With her eyes closed, Rose Weiser was ashamed. She also had no idea what kind of mood she was at this time, maybe she just couldn''t stand the expectant look of the other party. In short, she just let it go. Speaking of which, it seems that none of the men of the same age that she knows and is familiar with are better than Tianluo, and that they have experienced so many battles and get along with each other in peace, and Rose Weiser still has a good opinion of Tianluo. . Although Tianluo''s only shortcoming is to be more careful, and there are more scary girls around, but at home, everyone is very close and good, and they are happy to get along, and it seems that there is nothing bad. Besides, she really should find a boyfriend ... "Rossweiser, please take care of it in the future." Stroking the girl''s silver silk hair, Tianluo laughed. "Well, take care of it, the sky is falling." Rose Weiser replied shamefully. Looking at each other silently, then Tianluo blocked the girl''s lips again. No longer as passive as before, this time, Rose Weiser responded shyly and rustly. "Ahhhhhh, it''s nice to be young." A grandma with a basket saw the two embracing each other not far away, and could not help but send out a kind joke, as if also recalling the lush years of herself and her husband ... At night, the God''s Night House-- Watching Tian Luo and Rose Weiser holding hands, she took Cangna''s expression stiff, Liyas frustrated, Zhu Naimu bemoaned ... The reaction of the girls at home was mixed. "Little fox, you see it, what do I say, the thing that Ouni is best at is this kind of thing!" Holding her little fist, Levier said resentfully and indignantly. Her **** group is going to grow again! "Also, it really is ..." His face was red, and Nine was a look of astonishment. Even Miss Roswisser has done it, but she can only say that it is worthy of the heavenly sauce. Elme next to her felt nothing. In her opinion, Tian Tian adults are so powerful and excellent that they have no more women, but considering the atmosphere at this time, she feels that she is still quiet. "Liyas, we ... we ..." Seeing ashamed by everyone, Rose Weiser was completely at a loss, and Lias stood up and walked to her: "Rose Wether, I had expected that you would not be like us, but in the end you still did not escape the clutches of heaven, and you did not know whether this was your luck or misfortune." "All in all, you are welcome to join a bad guy''s harem group, and we will be true sisters in the future." Patting Rose Weiser on the shoulder, Lias said sincerely. "Thank you, Lias ..." Unexpectedly, Lias accepted herself so easily, and Rose Weiss felt a sense of movement. "Even Rose Weisser got the hand, are you satisfied now?" Looking at the sky next to her, Liyas''s eyes were full of that resentment. In addition to Gaspar, Zhu Nai, Aisha, Genovea, Irina, kitten sauce, black song, and now Rose Weisser, this wicked villain really treats her and her family Eat clean! "Oh, Lias, my love for you will never change." It is just an excuse to say anything at this time, and Tianluo coughed and hit a home run directly. With a glance at someone, Liyas looked helpless. This abominable villain is like this every time, but this trick just works for her. The relationship between Rose Weiser and Tian Luo is so determined, and the daughters in the family have actually seen it. There have been such examples again and again before, and there will definitely be more and more in the future! After dinner, Lias and Zanna called for a meeting, mainly to discuss some issues that will be going to the underworld in the next few days. The school that Canna has always dreamed of is finally completed in the territory of Agarez. It has also made a lot of publicity in the early stage. After three days, many parents will bring their children to the school to participate in the teaching experience. Everyone in the family will go together to help. With two capable engagement parties, Lias and Canna have almost planned and arranged everything well, there is no need to worry about the sky, anyway, he just needs to obey the command and work. Already. After the meeting, Rosemiser''s grandmother did send a contact to check the results of their appointment. Both of them have already come true, and naturally they can easily pass. Soon after three days-- "Master Tianluo, Minister Lias, Valerie, everyone." Cheering and leaping from the vortex of teleportation, it was Gaspar, and this time he will go to the underworld to go to Cangna''s school to help with this time. "Canna Sidi, congratulations, the school you set up may be able to change the future of the underworld." Said Asachel from the vortex of teleportation. "Thank you for your compliment, Your Excellency the Governor." There was a smile on his face, and Zanna, who took it, nodded at Asschel. Assachere still has his own business to handle. Naturally, he will not go to Cangna''s school with Tianluo. After greeting with Tianluo, the daughters of Lias, and Gerndal, who seems to know each other, , And swirled away by transmitting light again. Everyone has arrived, and Tianluo and the girls are almost on their way. "Luffy, I''m sorry, and I want you to look at the house again." He stroked Lu Feifei''s forehead and said apologetically. Orpheus was in the room at the moment. The reason why Lu Fei was left was to take care of the Lord Dragon God. "It''s okay, Lord." She shook her head, but Lu Fei didn''t care. "Master, why did you stay with me? I can help too." Reina Lei''s voice seemed quite dissatisfied, because besides Lu Fei and Orpheus, she was left at home this time. "We''re going to Cangna''s school to teach those children this time. What can you do to help and teach them all?" Tianluo said angrily, and the girls beside him couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, such a thing can''t be seen in the dark and twisted fallen angel of Lei Nalei to participate in it! Leaning her lips, Rena Lei, who was so angry, went straight to her room. She was so sorry that she was so dark and distorted. "Well, let''s go!" "Oh!!!" Liyas and Zana took charge of the teleportation array, and then Tianluo, Gaspar, and the daughters walked in together, and under the watch of Lu Fei, they turned into dust and disappeared ... To be continued ... Chapter 497： I want a baby too Chapter 0497 I Want A Baby After transferring to the underworld through the teleportation array, and then after several space jumps, Tianluo and the girls finally came to the field of Agarez. Canna''s school was built in a small town called Auros in the area of ??Agarez. Speaking of Auros, everyone may be a little strange, but if you mention Agreas, everyone is more familiar. Agrias is the famous aerial city in the field of Agarez, where the rating game of Tianluo and Serraog was held there, and Oros is a small player next to that Agrias. town. There are fixed transfer points in these cities and towns in the underworld. The place where the sky and the girls arrived after the teleportation is located at the top of the monitoring tower in the center of the town. Moreover, an acquaintance already waited here-- The next head of the Agres family was Siegwera. "It''s been a long time, Siegwera." Watching the increasingly beautiful and beautiful princess of the Argares family, Tianluo said hello. "It''s been a long time since God''s night fell, Lias, Canna Sidi, welcome to you." There was a smile on his face, and Siegwera and his family members came forward. The same as the new generation of the underworld kings, Siegwera has always had a good relationship with Tianluo, Lias, and Canna, and according to Canna, her school can be successfully here this time. Siegwera also helped a lot. "Shen Yetian Luo, I have heard about you on the vampire side, although many people are questioning the authenticity of the information you bring back, but I know you are definitely not that kind of man." Gaze fell on Tianluo, Sigwila said earnestly. What she said should be about Lezhevim, not only other forces, but also many high-level officials in the underworld questioning the authenticity of the information brought by Tianluo. Li Yasi and Cang Na both felt unhappy with Tian Luo at the beginning, and Tian Luo naturally knew this. "It doesn''t matter if they believe it or not, but Siegwera so convinced me that I was touched ..." Shrugging, Tian Luo smiled. The next few people whispered a few more words, and then Siegwera looked at Gerndal aside: "Ms. Gerndal, some other magician seniors have also arrived here. The formal meeting started the day after tomorrow. Now they are holding a small party. Would you like to come and see with me?" "Let''s go together, and just meet a lot of old friends." "Canna Sidi, I will not go there anymore over your school." "It''s okay, you''ve helped me a lot, Siegwera." "Then we will see you later, everyone." Several civil servants were left to obey Tianluo and Lias''s assignment, and then Siegwera and her family members took Gerndal through the teleportation team to the places where the wizards'' seniors met. Stepping out of the tower, Tianluo and the daughters also prepared to go to Cangna''s school. Because the school seems to be not far from here, they don''t need to use the teleportation array to walk directly. On the way, Lias and Canna also introduced some information about Agarez. It is said that the agricultural development of the Agarez Territory is said to be the No. 1 in the underworld, and this small town of Oros is like Agare Miniature. Most of the residents here are farming. Although Agrias, the holy place for rating games, is nearby, the population here is surprisingly small. Windmill huts are dotted here, like a rural town in Europe. You can see the whole town at a glance, and you can also see it in the air city Agreas floating in the distance. The town is surrounded by a large area of ??land with various crops. It is a very quiet and quiet rural town. It''s a great place to build a school. "Aisha, do you like it here?" Seeing Aisha next to her seemed a little excited all the way, she laughed. "Well, this is a beautiful place." Nodded, Aisha said. Aisha was born in a small town in the European countryside and was adopted by a nearby church after being abandoned by her parents. Seeing the scenery here should remind her of her former hometown. "If Aisha likes it, we can come here for a while." "Really, is it all right, Tianluo Mulberry?" "Although it can''t be like this for a long time, but it''s okay to stay a little bit occasionally. At that time, I will be in charge of farming, and Aisha will be in charge of weaving, cooking and taking care of children." "Ok!!!" As if she could already see the kind of warm and peaceful picture, Aisha''s eyes lighted up, and her look was full of expectations. "It seems very interesting. Add me then. The devil''s life is so long, and it seems good to occasionally drop the swordsman''s life to engage in farming." "If both Aisha and Genovea come, then I will join them." Genovia and Irina next to it also participated. "But before that, it''s better to have a child. If you don''t have a child, the small home that always feels warm is not enough." "Isn''t Genovea always struggling with this?" "Although it''s hard work, it doesn''t work. I heard that it is very difficult for the devil to give birth to offspring. It seems that we have inherited this feature after we turned into a demon." Seemingly distressed, Genovea sighed. As a former holy sword envoy, one of Genovea''s dreams was to give birth to a saint for her Lord Lord, and she has been working hard for it. From time to time, even accepting and actively asking for the favor of Lord Lord, and every time, Lord Lord let her be filled with water, but her stomach has not been moved, and Genovea is very distressed because of this. . "Actually, I also want a baby, Genovese Asan, don''t give up, let''s work together." It seemed a little embarrassed, and then Aisha looked up with a look of encouragement. "It''s indeed Aisha, that''s a good word, how could it be given up!" "10 times if you can''t do it once, 100 times if you can''t do it ten times, and thousands of times if you can''t do it a hundred times. As long as you keep working hard, one day you can succeed!" Holding his fist, Genovea also had a firm face. "Jenovia, Aisha, you really are ..." Looking at Genovea and Aisha who were full of fighting spirit, Elina was sweating, and Tian Luo beside him was also speechless. It seems that I''m just talking about the life in the country. Is your topic completely off the mark ... To be continued ... Chapter 498： Cannas School Chapter 0498 Cang Na''s school It took about ten minutes to walk, and soon a new building appeared in front of everyone. On the sign next to the gate, the characters "Oros Academy" are written with demon characters, named after the town, which is exactly the school that Canna built. What surprised Tianluo and the girls was that this school looked exactly like Kuwang Academy. "No need to be surprised, it is modeled after Komagorakuen." "Okay, everyone goes in." Pushed his glasses, asked Canna to laugh, and then invited everyone to walk in together. There are already a lot of people in the school, some are asking teachers and staff hired by Canna, and some are completely volunteering to help. Taking Cangna along the way also greeted the staff, and then took Tian Luo and the girls to the student union office. Yes, there is also a student union office here, but it is probably similar to the principal''s office here, after all, Cang Na is the owner of this school. "The formal admission experience will only start tomorrow. I will let you familiarize yourself with the school environment, and then I will give you detailed tasks later." "All in all, please." Facing everyone, Zanna took down and bent. "Cangna, how many times have I told you, we are a family, you do not need to be polite with us." "Master Canna, rest assured to us!" "Please be so solemnly asked by the President, I am so tight and nervous ..." Lias lifted Canna, and the other daughters vowed, only Gaspar and Valerie were nervous, and seemed to be worried about whether they could do well. "everyone¡­¡­" Seeing everyone''s full of energy, the warmth of Cangna''s heart also surged. Just for her dream, and everyone dedicates their strengths without asking for anything in return, this is the true companion and family. Secretly kept this feeling in mind, and she quickly calmed down and then began to bring everyone familiar with the school environment. According to the established plan, tomorrow, those parents and children will take them to visit the entire school first, so they need to familiarize with them in advance. Although there are some differences, they are generally the same as the layout of Komagakuen, so they are familiar with the school environment. The next step is to specifically distribute the tasks. After the parents and children come, the main thing is to let them experience the teaching activities here. In addition to the teachers and employees who are officially hired, they will also play tomorrow. Those who are good at magic will explain magic, those who are good at swordsman will explain swordsmanship. If they feel that they are not suitable to be a teacher to teach, they will be responsible for logistics. Basically, everyone is assigned their own tasks. That night, after having dinner together in the school''s cafeteria, Zan Cang also arranged accommodation for everyone, and everyone rested early to prepare for tomorrow''s arrival. "Here is Cangna''s school. There are important things tomorrow, and Tian Luo is not allowed to do those bad things tonight!" Lying alone in the assigned guest room, Li Yana''s unassuming look floated in her head, and the sky was silent for a while. How long hasn''t it been like this? Even at night, he has to sleep alone or something. He has no energy and can''t sleep at all! Looking at the sky outside the window, Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh. Tonight is bound to be a sleepless night ... The next day-- "Liyas, the night falls." "Seraog, are you here too?" Just after breakfast, Tian Luo and the daughters saw Serra Ogg and his family members who came out of the teleportation circle. "Princess Canna invited me to be a special lecturer here. I happened to be interested in this school, so I came here." "Special lecturer? I always feel that a big man like you is not reliable, but don''t scare those children." Serra Ogg said, while Skyfall looked up and down in doubt. "Don''t look at me like this, I have read books and studied carefully." "Furthermore, it only takes a little more to deal with children, and I am still very kind to laugh." Serra Ogg retorted indignantly, and then showed Tianluo a "kindness" smile he had deliberately practiced, but just looking at his grinning and stiff face, he turned Tianluo and The girls laughed. I did not expect that the lion king of the Barr family had such a cute side, but it was a new discovery. "Sierra Ogg, children should still like your burly type, but if you laugh, you don''t need it, otherwise they will scare them." Patting Seraog''s shoulder, Tianluo said earnestly, and Selaog could not help but blush, and he probably knew that he was smiling very ¡°altogether¡±. While Tianluo and Selaog were talking, their families greeted each other. Although everyone tore up with each other in the game of ratinggame, they all became good friends after the game. "Ratinggame is really a good thing. It allows everyone to exert their talents to get the recognition of others, and they can meet one after another powerful opponents." "It''s still not good for such a small group of people to have such happiness. I have recognized and looked forward to this school where Canna Sidi can come to study." Looking at the scene where the family members were having a good talk, Serra Ogg said with sigh. This school of Canna is to teach children the knowledge and skills related to ratinggame, and the most important point is that regardless of class and ability, you can enter here as long as you are willing to work hard. If this school is successfully established, although it cannot directly train the king, it can definitely train many excellent dependents, so that many children who could only be buried can also have the opportunity to show themselves. "If you really look forward to this school, wait a while and work hard, Teacher Serra Ogg." "You are the same, Teacher Chilongdi." "Hahahahaha ..." Laughing at each other, Tianluo and Sierra Ogg laughed loudly, leaving the women on either side of Liyas silent for a while. Not long after, Cangna and her family members were drawn in from outside-- "Parents and children attending the schooling experience have come and started to work, everyone." "Oh!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 499： Sword and fist Chapter 0499 sword and fist Already we can see the buses of parents and children who are taking part in the entrance experience are coming here. At this time, Serra Ogg, who is standing at the gate of Oros Academy, seems to be a little tangled- "God is falling all night, do we really want to do this kind of thing, it always feels a little bad." "No more nonsense. Didn''t you just say that you want to help me now, so soon?" "I don''t want to regret it, just ~ your idea ..." "Well, I''ll come first-and then you follow along." It seemed to dislike the mother-in-law of Serra Ogg, Tianluo took the lead to act, and the ability to directly launch the artifact condensed the armor of the two dragons, and then set the shape and stood to the left of the school entrance. The corner of Serra Ogg''s mouth twitched a little. God Ye Tianluo was really good enough for his engagement partner, but what was he trying to figure out? !! But looking at the smiles and expectations of others nearby, Serra Ogg could only bite his head. "Regulus, please." Also, the forbidden hand [The Steel Skin of the Lion King] was used, and then Serra Ogg learned to fall from the sky and stood on his right side with his arms folded. "Hehehe ..." I couldn''t help it, the family members all laughed. The lion king of the Barr family and the miracle son of the Phoenix family even wore the armor of the **** destroyer to play the statue door **** here. I am afraid that only this "Oros Academy" can have this special feature! The old face was flushed, and Serra Ogg under the armor was embarrassed. He secretly decided that he would stand still and wait for a while. He must not let those children and parents know that he was genuine. Not long after, the bus has reached the front of the school, and then parents and children have all stepped down from the car. There were 150 children who came to participate in the entrance experience this time, and the parents who came together had more than 400 people, which was a lot more than Canna''s initial expectations, and they were originally quiet. The campus entrance quickly became lively. "Ah, look, it''s the Lion King!" "And Chilong Emperor is also there!" Soon there were children who found Tianluo and Sierra Oog who were acting as door gods. They ran over with excitement and excitement. They touched each other here and there. Not only the children, but even the parents behind them also wondered where the two statues of the Red Dragon Emperor and the Lion King were made, just like the real thing. "Parents and children, welcome to Oros Academy." "Everyone, please come here to gather, we will take everyone to visit the school soon." Aisha, Genovia, Irina and Rencun Liuli, a girl in uniform, formed a tour group, organized parents and children who just got off the bus to gather at the school gate, and then took everyone into the school and started to go around. To visit. After all the parents and children entered, the two statues at the door moved under the stunned look of several other staff members, and the armor dissipated and then revealed the appearance of Tian Luo and Serra Ogg. "Regulus is already complaining to me, and I will never do this again." "Well, once and only this time, haven''t you seen that works well? The children''s atmosphere has all moved." Seeing Sierra Ogg''s severely shocked look, Tian Luo was very funny, patted his shoulders to comfort his injured little heart, and then they both walked into the school together. Just now it was just a small episode of a temporary surprise. Their real work is still behind. In the school, Aisha took all the parents and children to take a trip around to make them familiar with the environment, and then Cang Na also gave a welcome speech in the auditorium and told the parents and children A glance at her purpose and philosophy of running a school. In addition to those who want to learn about ranking games, there are many children who are not accepted by other schools because of their low birth or lack of ability or magic skills. They and their parents are almost always seeking With the last hint of hope to come here, Cangna can enter here regardless of her ability and ability to learn the school''s educational philosophy, and they have great resonance and recognition. After Canna''s lecture was over, the formal classroom experience was completed. One hundred and fifty children were randomly divided into three groups. Next, they and their parents will experience the feeling of studying in class together. In addition to some teachers that Canna had originally hired, several relatives of Uberuna, Rose Weisser and Serra Ogg will also serve as temporary lecturers here to teach the children, even Roseweiser''s grandmother Gerndal also came. Tianluo and Selaog were also scheduled to give lectures, but it was impossible for them to teach any magic lessons with their two magical waste materials. Their task was to teach children sword and body skills. "Listen! Squat down when punching out, and straight out with your whole body!" "Yes!" On the playground, Serra Ogg led dozens of children to practice punches. Although they are still a little young and their movements are rusty, every child is very serious and full of energy. After Sera Ogg''s physical teaching was completed, the sword of heaven fell. Each child was issued a bamboo sword prepared in advance, and then Tianluo, who also took the bamboo sword, came forward. "Many of you are not good at magic. You must have been called waste by others since you were young." "But there is no so-called natural waste in this world, only waste that refuses to work hard!" "Even if you are not good at magic, as long as you work **** your fists and practice swordsmanship, you can also become stronger!" "Now, I will show you my swordplay." Under the children''s attention, Tianluo also practiced. He did not perform any advanced swordsmanship. Tianluo just demonstrated the most basic sword-swinging and sword-cutting actions, but each time Tianluo cut off, a sharp sword gas was shot, and a long stroke was drawn on the ground. The tick marks did not fade until far away. This is just the air flow generated when purely wielding a sword. If the sky falls with aura, it can be exaggerated a hundred times more than this. It seems that this is the first time that I have seen this kind of thing. It turned out that fists and swordsmanship can be so powerful without magic, and all the children are full of eyes and hearts. After the performance, the next step was formal practice. The enthusiastic children followed Tianluo''s swords and chopped swords, and shouted one after another with a drink. After practicing a few times, I saw that everyone was a bit tired, and Tian Luo also gave them a rest. "Everyone now understands that, even if you are not good at magic, you can become stronger. As long as you can work hard, Persian and I are the best examples." "Lion King, Brother Chilong, which one of your fists and swords is more powerful?" Tianluo was also preparing to fill these little guys with chicken soup during the rest time, but a little guy asked loudly as a result. "I think it should be my fists more powerful." "I think it''s probably my sword art is better." Touching his chin, Tianluo and Serra Ogg said in unison. With a sharp flash in his eyes, Tianluo and Serra Ogg looked at each other at the same time-- "Why, Sella Ogg, compare?" "Right on my mind!" "Oh oh !!" "The Lion King! The Lion King!" "Red Dragon Emperor! Red Dragon Emperor!" Upstairs in the teaching building, looking at the sky falling and Sierra Ogg, who was actually fighting below, Lias could not help but be speechless for a while: "Let them teach the children, what are those two guys doing?" "Isn''t that nice? The children seem very happy." Watching the children cheer for the two, cheering Canna''s face was a smile ... To be continued ... Chapter 500： Night Strike Girls Chapter 0500 night attack girls All day, everyone was busy, taking the children around to visit, during class, and let the demons play with them during the break, and even Queen Wen Dini was called out by Tian Luo and waving [Akuya Scepter] performs a wonderful water magic for children. Until the evening, the first day of experience was finally over. Parents and children followed the staff to the accommodation they arranged. The tired sky and the daughters were finally relieved. "Congratulations, Canna, those children and parents love this place, and your school will definitely get more recognition in the future." "Thank you, Lias, for your help." The first day of the admission experience was very successful, and Cangna''s face also had a strong joy. The school she founded can be recognized by those children and parents, which is the highest honor and reward for Canna. "Tomorrow there is still one day, and I will continue to ask everyone." "Hee hee, rest assured, Master!" Although they are not too tired, everyone feels very happy throughout the day and they are full of energy. In the evening, everyone enjoyed dinner together, then took a bath and returned to their respective rooms early to rest. Click ... The door was pushed open, and three petite figures sneaked into the sky-falling room sneakily. It was Levier, Jiuzhong and Elme. "Levelle sauce, let''s not do it well, we will be found by Ony sauce." "Huh, what are you afraid of, as long as you don''t wake up on the sauce?" "Again, you guys also want to try it? Sleeping and sleeping with Oni Sauce." Although a little bit ashamed, Jiuzhong and Elme did have some intentions. What''s more, Levier would definitely not let them go at this time. Without turning on the lights, the room seemed a little dark, but it was not a problem for the three demons, monsters, and vampire girls, and came lightly to chuang. "Lei, Lei Weier sauce, what shall we do now?" Looking at the falling sky, Jiu Zhong was also a little nervous. "Little fox, go to the left." "Erme, go to the right." "How about Levier sauce?" "Of course I''m in the middle. My chest belongs to mine!" Looking at Levier''s natural appearance, Jiuzhong and Ermei were a little speechless, why the best place is for you. However, the two also thought about it, they dare not refute. Although Levier was always so obedient and obedient in front of Tianluo, her Royal Highness Princess of the Phoenix family was also very strong in private. In addition, Levier had many ideas and small head It''s so smart that both Nine and Elme are used to obeying her instructions. Dare not to wake up Tianluo, Jiuzhong and Ermei carefully lay on both sides of Tianluo, while Lei Weier fell directly on Tianluo''s body. "Sure enough, the sauce is the best ..." Squinting and squinting on Tian Luo''s body, Lei Weier''s expression was pleasantly enjoyed. Both Kokonoe and Elme were a little bit ashamed, and Levy''s sauce was too bold. However, Levier sauce is also very good. The taste of Tianluo Er sauce is really good. Although it is not the body fragrance of a girl, it is very fascinating. Just like the legendary idiot, the three little girls smelled on Tianluo''s body until suddenly¡ª "What are you three doing?" Tian Luo''s voice sounded, wondering when he had opened his eyes and stared at them. "Ou, Ouni sauce, when did you wake up?" With a stiff body, Jiu Zhong and Ermei didn''t dare to move, but Lei Weier asked embarrassingly. "I was awake when you first came in." "I don''t sleep in my room at night. What do you come to me for?" Tianluo said angrily. "I, we want to sleep with Ouzha!" Shame is extremely shameful, but Levier also sighed, breaking the jar and shouting loudly. "Dead girl, how old are you, and you are thinking about these things, and you must be instigated by Jiuzhong and Elme?" "What''s the matter, I didn''t think about those h things, I just wanted to sleep with Oni sauce." "Who makes Ernie Say at home, every night to do that and those things with my grandmother and Uberuna, I have not had a chance this time! Looking at Lei Weier''s righteous look, Tian Luo could not help but a black line, so it was still his fault ... But this girl just wanted to sleep with herself. It wasn''t too much of a problem. They didn''t sleep together when they were young. "I won''t rush you back tonight, but I''m not allowed to do those strange things again. Hear no." "We don''t do anything weird, but Ouni sauce." "Really, where did the three puppies smell and smell on me?" "Woo, don''t say it!" Shameless, Lei Weier directly covered Tian Luo''s mouth, a few people quarreled for a while, and then the three girls lay down on Tian Luo''s body again panting. "Well, go to bed, and continue to work tomorrow." "Well, good night, Uni sauce ..." ... Early the next morning, Yawning, Tian Luo opened his eyes. Feeling heavy on his body, I saw that Levier still hugged him tightly. This girl hugged the whole night last night, and she really refused to let go for a moment. Jiu Zhong and Ermei are still lying on the sides of the sky, two small heads on his body from time to time, do not know what dreams they are dreaming. Vampires were originally nocturnal creatures, but since coming here Elme also seems to be used to sleeping at night and daytime activities. It was Nine, and after a night''s sleep, the fox''s tail and fox''s ears were exposed. "Oh, oh, sauce." Waking up, Lei Weier and Tianluo said hello. "Wake up and go back to your room quickly, don''t be caught by your two grandmothers later." Tianluo said. "K ... kiss, Uni sauce, again ..." The cheek was reddish, and Levier looked expectantly. Tian Luo shook his head funnyly, this girl. Bowing her head and blocking Levier''s lips, Tianluo fulfilled her request. Soon after, Jiu Zhong and Ermei also woke up and happened to meet the two. As a result, they were also done the same by someone. In the end, when the three girls came out of Tianluo''s room, they were almost all dizzy ... To be continued ... Chapter 501： Sudden accident Item 0501 According to the schedule, there are two days for the admission experience. One day passed yesterday, and it will continue today. "Senior Gerndal and Serra Ogg aren''t they here today?" Tianluo asked, not seeing Gerndal, Sella Ogg and his family members. "The magician''s meeting was officially held today. Ms. Gerndal went to the meeting over there." "Sierra Ogg''s words seem to have something temporary. I went to Agrias with Siegwera and should come back in the afternoon." Li Yasi said, Tian Luo nodded. Although they would be a lot busy without Sella Ogg, there shouldn''t be much of a problem. At the beginning of the class, parents and children came on time. Everyone was assigned a task. Tianluo''s task today is to explain the topics about artifacts to the children. The demons with artifacts are basically rebirth demons or mixed-blood demons. Pure blood demons will not be boarding artifacts. It is a special case to encounter an artifact with self-consciousness and the other party ¡¯s approval like Sella Ogg. Special case in. Nevertheless, it is necessary to let these children know about artifacts and artifacts. The artifact can be said to be a powerful force that can affect the world structure. Their future partners or enemies may be artifacts. If they don''t understand some related knowledge or methods of dealing with it, they will suffer a lot. As today, no, it should be said that it is the most powerful artifact in history. Indeed, no one is better than Tianluo for this task. Although Assacher claims to be the best artifact researcher, he is only just studying. Really speaking about the understanding of artifacts, no one in this world can surpass the sky. Tell the little ones about the characteristics and performance of the artifacts, and the things you should pay attention to when encountering the artifacts. Then, in response to the children''s requests, Tianluo also showed them some artifacts they have. They want to see Chilong Emperor, well, show them. They want to see the White Dragon Emperor, well, show them. They want to see the huge man Susano. Okay, let me show them too. Seeing all kinds of powerful and handsome artifacts, the children let out their eyes and exclaimed. I feel like I''m a juggler and juggler, and there is a little speechless in the sky, but in order to satisfy the curiosity of these children and Cangna''s dream, he can only do it. "What dreams do you have in the future?" While resting, Tian Luo clapped her hands and asked. This is also a part of the planning curriculum. On the one hand, let these children express their dreams and encourage them. On the other hand, it is hype. Sure enough, the little ones all dared to speak after hearing this question¡ª "I want to be the champion of ranking games!" "I want to work in the Demon Lord''s Institute!" "I want to be a guard of Her Majesty!" "I want to build a big harem like Brother Chilong!" The previous ones are still normal, but what kind of ghost is this last one? Want to build a big harem like him? Tian Luo followed his voice and saw that he was talking about an eight- or nine-year-old fat man with his head standing in the crowd. "Although this is a dream, why do you have such a dream when you are so young?" I was a little curious, and Tianluo asked, this little fat man doesn''t seem like the precocious little satyr. "The girls around me laugh at me and don''t like me." "Well, since I''ll put them all into my harem after this, see if they dare to laugh at me!" Shake his fat face, the fat man said. The others laughed loudly, and Tianluo couldn''t help being amused. The little fat man had a pity. The fat man seemed to want to say something, but his parents couldn''t stand it anymore, so he hurried up and pulled him down, educating him over and over again. A small episode, when the day was ready to continue the class, suddenly something different happened-- "Quick, look, what''s that?" "The sky has turned white!" A few children seemed to find something, and Tianluo and others looked along. Sure enough, the sky really turned white! The sky of the underworld was originally purple, but at this moment a white sky rose, eroding the real sky at a very fast speed. Don''t wait for a long time to see all the sky turned white. It was also at this time that a strange chill struck and made people creepy. Many children were frightened, and parents looked uneasy. Brows were slightly frowned, Tian Luo let the staff on one side maintain order to appease parents and children, and then launched [Hermes'' boots], two pairs of golden **** wings spread out at the feet. Standing in the air, Tian Luo observed the situation around him. The kind of white sky canopy is obviously an existence like an enchantment. Under the observation of the sky fall, I saw the whole town of Oros and Agrias not far away. This is really an exaggerated enchantment! Appeared here without warning, but also gave a rather uncomfortable feeling, obviously this enchantment is not a good thing either. Guanghua flashed, and the [Holy Twilight Gun] condensed out in the sky''s hands. "Holy gun, pierce it!" A stab in the sky stabbed, and the golden stun gun extended quickly, and then stabbed above the enchantment with a bang. In fact, even the strongest enchantment in front of the invincible sacred gun is nothing, but it is amazing that the enchantment has not been pierced, but the sacred gun in the sky fell in the hands of the bang! There was a flash of cold in his eyes. It''s Rezevim! !! !! "Damn Lezhevim, even at this time! My heart sank, and Tian Luo''s face became hard to look. "Please invite all parents, children, teachers, and staff who have experienced admissions in the playground to enter the school immediately, and repeat again, please invite all parents, children, teachers, and staff who have experienced admissions in the playground to enter the school immediately." The voice of Cang Na was picked up on the radio, and the sky fell from the air. Although I really wanted to find out the **** of Lezevim and beat him up, but now I still have to let parents and children take refuge. "Everyone, please don''t panic, follow us to take refuge on campus." "Mittier, Caravana, you come here to help too." "Yes, Lord." To be continued ... Chapter 502： The purpose of the woes Chapter 0502 the purpose of the disaster group The huge enchantment completely isolated the town of Oros and Agreas from the outside world, and even a light curtain enchantment separated the town and Agreas. Somewhere on the edge of the enchantment, Skyfall, Genovea, and Irina were standing here. "Come on, Genovea, Irina." "To understanding!" Tianluo said, and Genovea and Irina nodded. After retreating a distance, both women took out their respective holy swords, and then the holy swords in the hands of the outbreak of spiritual power also turned into two huge incomparable spiritual lightsabers-- "Dylandal !!!" "Excalibur !!!" Two huge spiritual lightsabers cut through the void, and then they were severely chopped above the enchantment. With a hiss, a huge rift was cut directly above the huge enchantment. However, in less than a second, the rift had recovered as before. "Abominable, what''s going on in this enchantment, it has recovered so quickly." Irina was not angry. She waved the excalibur and cut several swords on the enchantment, while the iron-enchanted enchantment made a gurgling sound and even sparked a few sparks. Not only is it solid and surprising, but it can be quickly restored even if it is damaged, which is really a bit of a hassle. "Although there is no problem in escaping by ourselves, it is impossible to bring out parents, children and residents of the town in such a short time." "Abandon this plan, let''s go back." After making a judgment, Tianluo launched the ability of [Space Jump], and suddenly a ball of light flashed over the three people, and then disappeared in a flash. Back in the school''s office, Tian Luo also explained to Li Yasi and Cang Na the daughters of the results of their tentative trials, and the faces of the daughters also showed a dignified color. "Canna, how''s your asylum work?" "Students and parents who have participated in the entrance experience have already entered the shelter, but it will take some time for the residents of the town to guide them." Zhi Cang Na said, and Tian Luo nodded. Withdrawing Canna from the beginning of the establishment of the school, it was considered that they might encounter these unexpected situations, so a solid shelter has been built under the ground of the school, but I did not expect it would come in handy so soon. In order to get everyone to take refuge as soon as possible, the family members and envoys have now gone out to evacuate and guide the residents in the town. "Master Tianluo, Lord Lias, Lord Canna, have contacted Agreas and the conference hall." Just then, the three daughters of Ubeluna, Zhu Nai and Jin Luo Chunji said. A magic circle unfolded on the ground, and then the projections of Serra Ogg and Gerndal appeared. It seems that due to the influence of the enchantment, the signal is very bad, and the projections appearing by the two are also a bit fuzzy. "Finally contact you, are you all right?" "It''s okay for the time being, but the situation is a little bad." "Those **** **** raided at such times, and so brazen!" "The boldness of those guys is not a day or two. In short, let''s exchange information first." Serra Ogg looked quite angry, and Lias sighed. "There is a strong barrier between the enclaves of Agrias and the town of Oros, and it seems that the other is trying to isolate us from each other." "Everything nearby is real. We haven''t been transferred to a different space. The other side just stuck us with enchantments." "This should be a kind of space-time enchantment, which not only isolates our connection with the outside world, but also the time flow rate is much faster than the outside world." "It''s a matter of course, otherwise the reinforcements will come before they can act." Time is limited and no one can detect more information, but these are already a headache. "Then, let''s talk about the other party''s purpose now." "Almost all the magicians in our conference hall are sealed with more than half of their magic, like this." Gerndal said, pointing to his forehead, and saw a tiny magic array with an unknown light on his forehead. "Grandma, are you okay?" "Relax, it''s not a big deal except you can''t use some magic." Rose Weiser aside looked worried, and Gerndal smiled to signal that he was okay. "We can still use the magic normally, it seems that the other party''s purpose is indeed the magician of the conference hall." "Recently the evil group has been kidnapping magicians who have studied ancient magic, forbidden magic, and imperial beast 666. It is reasonable for us to be targeted. "But how did you do it? With your strength, Ms. Gerndal, it is impossible to seal your magic silently, right?" Lias raised doubts, and this was where everyone cared. The magicians in the conference hall, including Gerndal, can say that each of them is a veteran of the magic world. Whether it is magic attainment or its own strength, it is very powerful. It is hard to resemble what kind of enemy can actually do To such a thing. "It''s true that no one can do this under normal circumstances, but there is a possibility." "If it is the legendary evil dragon that can control thousands of kinds of magic-[Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari Dahaka, it should still be able to do it with the help of some external forces." Gerndal uttered his own speculation, and everyone couldn''t help showing surprise. "That [Magic''s Forbidden Dragon] Ari Dahaka?" "Is that the evil dragon already dead?" "Yes, it''s the Holy Grail!" What came to mind, all the daughters of Lias appeared ugly. Valerie''s holy grail still has one in the hands of Lezhevim, who seems to have resurrected some extraordinary monsters with the power of the holy grail! "It should be like this, but if the opponent''s purpose is only the magician of the conference hall, there is no need to set up such a wide range of enchantments. Since Agreas is also surrounded, it must be an attempt on that side." "Maybe it''s for the technology of the old demon era. Agraias used the technology of the old demon era. Some parts have not been solved so far. The research institution of the Lord Ajka is still deep in the empty island. Investigate. Rezevim, the son of his ancestor Lucifer, probably wants something on that island. " "It''s meaningless to speculate now, but let''s quickly come up with a solution. If the fighting breaks out, we will be fine, and the residents of the town and Agrias will certainly be in danger." Pushing her glasses, she asked Cangna seriously. Obviously, this kind of thing just happened when the school that it was difficult to build was just started. It is undoubtedly the most disturbing person to draw Canna, but the girl has been very calm and dreamed from the beginning. Obviously she put everyone''s safety first. "There is nothing wrong with us here. Siegwera directs various matters in Agreas as the duke''s interim agent. She persuaded the stubborn old and mayor of the committee to control the actual power of urban functions. , Has now begun to guide the island''s residents into shelters. " "In addition, the Emperor Dihaser and his dependents are also on our side, so our fighting strength is not a problem." Sairaog said, and everyone nodded. Emperor Dihaser Belial seems to be preparing to make a movie featuring him on the empty island of Agrias. He even visited Canna''s school with his family yesterday. With three powerful teams, Serra Ogg, Siegwera, and Emperor Di Hazel Belial, there is no need to worry about the combat power of Agrias. "Ms. Gerndal, your magic is sealed by the enemy, and your power should be damaged, just in case the magicians in your conference hall are transferred to the school to join us." "Okay, I''ll go and notify others." Lias also said, and Gerndal nodded. Banglong ... Just as everyone was about to say something, suddenly a staff member rushed in from outside, and it seemed very urgent to get out of breath. "His Highness Canna, outside ... outside ..." To be continued ... Chapter 503： Legendary evil dragon Chapter 0503 the legendary evil dragon Driven out of the office, the sky fell, and Lias and the daughters of Cangna came to the playground. I do n¡¯t know when the image appears on the white sky, and the words "Please wait" appear in demon text. "What, have you started broadcasting?" "Wait a second, uncle, I haven''t finished my lunch." "Crap nonsense, come on the field?" "I''m a boss, you have to respect me a little, respect!" A frivolous sound sounded, and then a middle-aged uncle with a silver-haired cloak appeared on the sky. It is Lezevim! "What is it, what is it?" "Hello everyone, I''m Lezevim, the evil great demon, and everyone is trembling with fear in my great form!" "Well !!!!!!" "Ahem ..." Like a funny artist, Lezvim laughed aloud in his cape, and laughed too hard to pinch himself. "So, that''s the legendary Rezevim?" "Sure enough, as Tianluo said, he is a guy with a problem in his head." Although I have heard of Lezhevim''s name for a long time, this is the first time I have seen a real person. Seeing Lezevim''s insaneness, the girls were speechless for a while. "Hey, that little girl, did you say that to the elderly, you can''t marry after being so rude!" Seeming to hear the words of Lias'' daughters, Lezhevim on the sky said angrily. "It''s impolite, Your Excellency, but we already have engagement parties, so we will not worry about your concern." Li Yasi replied without losing her breath, and the Zhu Nai girls beside her couldn''t help laughing. "Are the young girls so powerful now, it really doesn''t respect us elderly people at all." "Well, forget it." "Chilong Emperor sauce, it''s been a long time. Have you missed me?" Rezevim muttered, then waved again in the direction of the sky. His face was dark, and the sky was falling, I thought you a big head ghost, should this guy be so disgusting! "Lezevim, what''s your purpose this time?" Don''t bother talking nonsense to this guy, Tianluo really opened the door and asked. "Well, Chilongdi sauce is really anxious, but since you asked, let me tell you." "I heard that a group of magicians are gathering with you. Not only do they not help us, but they also become our obstacles, so I thought I''d just blow you all up!" "Of course, it''s better to take away some Agrias'' technology by the way. Those are things made by my dad. They should have been inherited by me as a son, right? ? " After hearing Rezevim''s words, Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters secretly said. Rezevim not only wanted to deal with the magicians, but also wanted to take away something from Agrias! "Okay, everyone, please note that now is the time for the introduction of our important guests today." "First of all, there is Mr. Ladong who invited us to the Dragon Army!" Like the host on stage, Rezevim applauded vigorously, and then a huge figure appeared beside him. It looks like a big tree growing in the shape of a dragon. No, maybe it should be said that the tree turned into a dragon? It was a weird-looking creature with evil flames all over it. "Mr. Ladong is the dragon guarding the golden fruit that was slaughtered by the first-generation hero Hercules, but the legendary super-strong evil dragon, it was Lezhevim who raised me with the power of the Holy Grail . " "Well, it seems that the little vampire girl who provided me with the Holy Grail is also below." "Little girl, your holy grail is really good, thank you." "Mr. Ladong, you also beckon to others and thank you, if not for your holy grail your soul is still wandering in hell." Seems to also see Valerie below, Lezvim grinned and thanked her. The evil dragon Ladong had no expression, but could not bear the urging of Lezevim, and raised his own giant hand full of various tree branches and leaves in the direction of Valerie. "Woo ..." With a white face, Valerie''s expression of panic and guilt appeared because her holy grail had resurrected such a monster. "Valerie, leave them alone, it''s none of your business." Blocking in front of Valerie, Tianluo said, and the girls of Gaspar and Liasi also quickly comforted the girl. Looking at the huge evil dragon above the sky, Tian Luo''s eyes flickered with coldness. Ladong, also known as the "Treasure Tree Guardian Dragon", is a legendary wooden dragon that is good at all kinds of enchantment barriers and defensive seals. It should be from its handwriting! "Now let''s introduce another guest, Mr. Glendale, who is also the Legion of Dragons!" Rezevim''s appearance as a host slaps again, and then [The Tyrannosaurus] Glendale, which appeared in the vampire realm, also appeared. At first, this guy was melted by Albion''s venom to have only one head, but now he seems to have fully recovered after being rescued. "Hahaha ... Uncle Ben is here!" "Kill you all, I want to kill you all!" Fierce, Glendale laughed loudly as soon as he appeared, still clamoring to kill everyone. "Grundell is too noisy, let him stay behind first, and then come out later." He drilled into his own ear, and Leszem raised his hand, and Glendale''s projection disappeared. "Next, we have a third guest, Mr. Ari Dahaka, who is still the Dragon Army!" With Lezevim''s words falling, another huge figure emerged from the sky. That is also a huge evil dragon, but unlike other evil dragons, it has three heads! Fearful, as soon as he appeared, Ari Dahaka fangs to the sky and the daughters, and terrible and bloodthirsty smiles appeared on the faces of the three heads. "Mr. Dahaka can control thousands of powerful magics, but the evil dragons among the evil dragons are exactly the magic that he sealed the well-known magicians." Lezvim talked endlessly, and both Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters showed extremely ugly looks. [Treasure Tree Guarding Dragon] Ladong, [Tyrannosaurus of the Great Sin] Glendale, [Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari Dahaka, the legendary evil dragon appeared three heads at a glance, and it really is today Trouble. What''s more, the enemies they face are not only that! "Now let us have the fourth guest today ..." To be continued ... Chapter 504： Purple Flame Festival Crucifixion 0504-Omega "Well, boring farce? Euclid can''t stand it?" "Don''t be naughty, Euclid, come here, it''s your turn." "Dare to refuse me?" "Okay, Euclid, I dare not even listen to the orders of my big boss. I will deduct your salary!" Looking at Lezevim''s uneasy performance on the sky, Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters were speechless for a while. What a serious atmosphere should have been made by this guy. "Ahem, since Euclid can''t come out, let''s go next." "Next, please have our last guest today-" He coughed twice, and Lezevim seemed a little embarrassed. When he was about to continue the introduction, a figure jumped out himself: "Hello, demon folks, I''m Hua Bo-Jia of [Witch Night], please take care of me." Jumping out of the canopy projection is a very beautiful woman, probably in her twenties. She is not very tall. She is dressed in a cute gothic loli suit and keeps turning a purple goth in her hands. Windy sun umbrella. "It turns out that Zibo Huaboga!" After hearing each other''s self-introduction, it was even more ugly to take the faces of Cang Na and Li Yasi. Zibo Huaboga, a cadre of the terror magic organization [Witch''s Night], and the current holder of the legendary **** destroyer [Zitai of the Lord of the Ziyan Offering]! "Huaboga, why have you come out by yourself before I called your name?" "Retreat, retreat quickly, wait until I call your name before coming out." "What''s the matter, whoever made Uncle Lezweime so embarrassed and I have already appeared on the stage, I won''t go any further." Huaboga arrogantly rejected Rezevim, annoyed Lezevim, and Huaboga looked again at the heavenly crowd below-- "As a greeting for the first time, let me send you a lovely fire!" Huaboga slammed his fingers, while Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters felt a terrible chill. "spread!!!" Tian Luo shouted loudly, and at the same time, Valerie, who was still a little embarrassed behind her, leaped up. Instinctively aware of the crisis, Li Yasi''s daughters also dodged quickly, and just as Tian Luo and the girls had just escaped, the position where they were the moment before burst into a blast of a towering fire. It was a pillar of fire showing purple, straight into the sky with an extremely strong momentum, and then slowly manifested the form of a huge cross in the air, which is the legendary **** destroyer- Zi Yan Jizhu''s plate! "Ahhhhh ..." While the girl''s tragic cry sounded, it turned out that Shirencun Liuli, who had just been hiding, accidentally let a igniting star touch her own corner of the clothes. As a result, that igniting star burst quickly and almost wrapped her entire arm in an instant! "Stay stream!" With a change of look, Cangna was asked to quickly release the water stream to extinguish the flames, but the water stream immediately evaporated into a mist of water was useless at all. "let me do it!" Valerie was dropped, and the sky flashed to the side of Rencun Liuliu, and at the same time, she quickly summoned the artifact [Hachiko Mirror]. The quaint divine mirror flashed out in the air, and then the mirror of Ba Yao Jing turned into a black vortex, sucking all the flames on the arms of Rencun Liuli. "Woo ... a serious burn." "Hold on, classmates, we will treat you right away." Although it was only a short time, the entire arm of Rencun Liuli had been burnt to a black and almost wasted. Both Aisha and Valerie quickly ran over and launched their own artifacts. treatment. [Holy Grail of the World] Needless to say, it is a powerful **** destroyer that brings life back to life and subverts the common sense of life. [Smile of the Virgin] Although much weaker, compared to several other holders, this artifact is in the hands of Aisha However, it can exert a very powerful healing effect, especially after Aisha developed a banned hand, the healing power of this artifact is also much better than before. Under the joint treatment of Aisha and Valerie, the burned arm of Rencun Liuli quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black scars gradually fell off, revealing the fair skin below. "Liu Liuzi, how are you feeling?" "Good, much better, thank you, Senior Aisha, Valerie Sang." Aisha and Valerie asked, and the pale-faced Rencun Liuliu was grateful to them with a smile. It was really thrilling just now. If it wasn''t for the heavens to pull the flames away from Rencun Liuliu in time, I am afraid that the flames would soon spread to her body. Without Aisha and Valerie''s treatment, Rencunliu Most of Liu Zi ¡¯s arm will be destroyed! This is where God destroys the horror of the Lord of the Purple Flame Offering. As one of the three sacred relics juxtaposed with the Twilight Sacred Gun and the Holy Grail, the flames it casts are filled with powerful The power of purification, as long as it touches a little, is a lethal threat to the demon! Yura Yisa and Huajie Tao daughters also gathered around to care about Rencun Liuliu, while Zhi Cangna looked gloomily at the envoy in the sky. How dare to hurt her dependents, Cangna''s withdrawal seemed to be really angry this time, and her cold eyes exuded a deep chill. "Hehehe ... Her Royal Highness Princess Sidi''s is so terrible." "It''s a pity. If I burned that little sister just now, I would see more interesting pictures." He made a look of fear, but Hua Boga''s mouth spoke cold and cruel words. Obviously so beautiful and cute, but the essence is an extremely bad woman. "Hua Boga !!!" Powerful magic erupted from Cangna''s body, but suddenly a hand held her shoulder: "Calm down, Canna, don''t be irritated by the other party." It was Tianluo who spoke, taking the breath of Cangna''s body for a while, then slowly converging back. It is dangerous and stupid to be irritated by enemies on the battlefield and lose your mind. Although it seems that Cangna has recovered, she just buried her anger in her heart. And once you wait for it to burst, it''s time for the other party to pay! "Well, it''s boring. Chi Longdi, you really are a nosy guy." Seeing Cang Na''s calmness again, Hua Boga gave a disappointed sigh, and even disliked Tian Luo. "Huaboga, wait, you will pay for what happened, I assure you." Tianluo said earnestly. "Let me pay the price?" "Hehehe ..." "interesting!" "Red Dragon Emperor, then you should work hard and see if you can make me sprout!" As if he had heard a joke, Gaboga looked cold, and didn''t take the threat of heaven down at all. "Okay, Huaboga, you''re going to steal all of your uncles and my plays." "We need to make a little preparation here, and the time for the war will be three hours later." "Chilong Emperor sauce, you guys also work hard." "Well !!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 505： War begins 0505-Escape After the projection of Lezhevim and others disappeared, Tianluo and the daughters returned to the office again. Gerndal''s true body also appeared here, and according to the previous deliberations, she brought all the magicians over the conference hall. "It''s really awful this time. It''s just that the legendary evil dragon appeared three heads, and there is the purple flame Huaboga. The situation is a little unfavorable to us." Lias sighed, stroking her forehead tiredly. "You don''t have to worry too much. In order to attack Agrias, it is impossible for the opponent to put all their combat power into our side." Taking Cangna said calmly. "We don''t have many problems, but we mainly want to ensure the safety of parents, children and residents in the town." "Although I don''t know what the other party is planning, in 3 hours, I should be able to transfer all the residents of the town to the shelter." "Although the sanctuary is very strong, it will definitely be affected once the battle breaks out, and if the opponent is seizing this and deliberately attacking the sanctuary, it will likely cause more casualties. "The best way is to transfer the parents, children, and residents of the town, but due to the enchantment of each other, all teleportation magic is invalidated." "It''s not impossible, as long as we use a new formula to build a new type of teleportation magic that is not affected by the enchantment." This time it was Gerndal who spoke, and her words caught everyone''s attention in the room. "It''s impossible to construct a new type of teleportation magic with a new formula?" Lias was unbelievable, and everyone else felt the same. Any kind of formula and magic are deduced and constructed through the continuous summing up and practice of previous people. It is impossible to see how to create a new type of formula and magic in such a short time. "It''s really impossible under normal circumstances, but have you forgotten that we have gathered a group of the world''s top magic masters?" "This solution was proposed by one of the magicians, and other magicians are eager to try. As long as the knowledge and experience of everyone is gathered, the impossible will be made possible." Gerndal said with a smile, and everyone couldn''t help it. Indeed, if it had gathered the knowledge and power of all the magic masters, maybe it would work! "That''s the decision, we continue to guide the residents of the town to the refuge, you senior Gendal, you are responsible for building a new teleportation array." "Once everyone has built the teleportation array, teleport everyone out." A decision was made, and then Tianluo said. As long as the parents, children, and residents are teleported out, they can fight the enemy without any worry, and even if they want to go out themselves, it will not be difficult. Others did not object, and everyone acted accordingly. Tianluo and the girls continued to guide the town''s residents to the refuge, while Gerndal and a group of magic masters quickly and urgently constructed a new type of teleportation magic. Three hours passed quickly, and finally it was time to go to war! All residents of the town of Oros have been transferred to the shelter below the school, including the magicians who build the teleportation array. Although most of it has been completed, according to Rosenvier''s grandmother Gerndal, it will take at least half an hour to complete the transfer. Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters all floated upright in the air, while below was the Oros Academy, which was guarded by heavy enchantments. Before the formation of the teleportation team is successful, they will be used to block the enemy that will attack. "coming!" A weird sound sounded, and then Tianluo and the girls saw a large cloud appearing in the sky in the distance, and they were flying here at a very fast speed. But that''s not really a dark cloud, but hundreds of thousands of mass-produced evil dragons! "So, are those all evil dragons ..." Although I have heard of what happened to Tianluo and Ube Luna on the vampire territory, at this moment I have seen so many evil dragons appear in front of myself and others. Huarong Tao and Rencun Liuliu daughters Still could not help but numb the scalp. "Clean them up first." Tianluo did not put those mass-produced evil dragons in his eyes, and launched the ability of [Creation of Warcraft]. Suddenly a huge black shadow unfolded at the feet of Tianluo, and then hundreds of mass-produced models Tianlong broke free from the shadow and flew out, one after another spreading hissing and flying towards the army of evil dragons ... However, the Tianlong Army created by Tianluo has not yet flew far, and a lot of magical arrays have suddenly developed on the sky, and then countless light arrows have shot from the magical array. Although the power of these light arrows is not very strong, all the mass production type dragons that have been hit have collapsed and disappeared without exception! "Red Dragon Emperor sauce, you can''t cheat, uncle, the evil dragon army I prepared for you, you have to cut it yourself." "Quack ..." Rezevim''s projection appeared on the sky, and he smugly smugly. The sky could not help but look ugly, **** Rezevim! At this moment, two more booms and two giants fell from the air. It was [Tyrannosaurus Rex] Glendale and [Treasure Tree Guardian Dragon] Ladong! "Hahaha ... battle!" "Uncle Ben is hungry and thirsty, I''ll kill you all!" A bloodthirsty giggle, the giant humanoid tyrannosaurus Glendale trampled a windmill and a hut in the town, shivering and shaking the earth towards the sky. "Zhu Nai, You Bei Luna, Miss Tsubaki, you take your families to destroy those mass-produced evil dragons." "Leadon to me, Lias, Canna, you two go against Glendale." Several combat plans have already been formulated. Only the generals who saw the enemy appearing on their side were Glendale and Ladong, and Tianluo immediately issued orders. "To understanding!" Without any delay, as the [Queen] Zhu Nai, You Bei Luna, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji, the three daughters rose up with their families, and Lias and Cang Na also condensed the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor Armor, and then Dragon Wing rushed towards Glendale, who was running over. Although all the muscles in his head are only muscles, Glendale is undoubtedly a very powerful enemy. In order to make Lies and Canna more convenient to use the power of the two dragons, Skyfall let Dlegg and Albion also Moved to the two women''s side. In the end, Tian Luo set his eyes on the children of Lei Weier ... To be continued ... Chapter 506： Treasure Tree Guard Dragon Chapter 0506 treasure tree protects the dragon "Levelle, you and Jiuzhong, Elme, Mitilt and Caravana also form a team to destroy those mass-produced evil dragons. You will lead and direct everyone, will you? Looking at Lei Weier, Tianluo said. In fact, the safest way is to let Levier act with the daughters of Yubeluna, but Tianluo did not plan to do so. Lei Weier is smart and talented. When it comes to mastering the power of Phoenix, she is not weaker than their brother Rovalo, but she has always been proud and noble and lacks some practical experience. So this time Tianluo also intentionally wanted to exercise her. Although they are still a little green, it is not a problem to use Levier''s power to deal with some mass-produced evil dragons, and even if there is a dangerous skyfall, they can rush to the rescue at any time. "Leave it to me, Ouni sauce!" "Everyone, follow me!" Full of self-confidence, Levier was eager to try, and then a pair of flame wings spread behind her, taking Jiu Zhong, Elme, Mitilt, and Caravana to the sky. "Are you scared, Valerie?" Looking at the last remaining Valerie, Tianluo smiled and stroked the girl''s forehead. "Master Tianluo, I and I will fight with everyone." Although very nervous, Valerie said with courage. "That''s right, it''s finally grown a bit." "You become a bat scattered around the battlefield and see where your companions are injured and treat them." "Okay, Lord!" Following Tian Luo''s orders, Valerie turned into a group of bats and dispersed. Although Valerie had a weak temper before, and was afraid of things like fighting and fighting, she has grown and changed a lot since she came here. Seeing everyone fighting against the enemy, she also wanted to help! The mass-produced evil dragon has flew forward, and the daughters have each found their opponents. On the other side, the two daughters, Riyas and Cangna, have tortured fiercely with Glendale. Moving in the air, Tian Luo also greeted his opponent. Tianluo''s opponent is the legendary [Treasure Tree Guardian Dragon] Ladong who has guarded the golden fruit. Rumor is said to be a powerful evil dragon who is good at various barriers and defense seals. Unlike other evil dragons, Ladong looks like a dragon-shaped giant tree, covered with various branches and green leaves, and even the skin scales are filled with dry cracks like bark. In the position of his head, there are two big and small cracks, and there is a strange red light faint in the cracks. It should be his eyes and his mouth. "Fortunately, the Red Dragon Emperor fell by night." If it was thunderous, Ladon said. "Your temper seems better than the one next to you." Did not rush to fight, Tianluo laughed. "Glendale is the most violent one among all our evil dragons, but don''t look at me like that, I''m actually a cruel character." "Lezevim said that you are a huge threat to us, and if possible we can eliminate you." "So, do your enlightenment, God night falls, and you will die in my hands today." There was a strong and evil breath on his body, Ladon said gloomily. "You even want to destroy me, but I''m not too bad, let me see how much you have!" With a sneer, Tianluo no longer made nonsense, and directly launched the ability to ban the hand [Infinite Sword System]. A vortex of gold and gray appeared in the air, and saw dozens of hundreds of meters of holy swords and magic swords slowly protruding from the vortex, and then shot at Ladong fiercely with the potential of wind and thunder. "Well, it''s useless!" Ladong''s weird laughter seemed to not pay attention to Tianluo''s attack at all. The light shone, and I saw a layer of enchantment suddenly spread around Ladong''s body, and the position where the enchantment was attacked quickly turned out a vortex, and then dozens of huge holy swords and magic swords disappeared into the vortex No trace. There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and the sky fell also dignified. "It turned out to be my attack by enchantment transfer. Interesting!" "So, what about this ?!" A sacred magic sword condensed in his hand, and then the golden **** wings under the sky showed off, and the whole person rushed towards Ladong ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On the other side of the town, the two women, Liyas and Cangna, wearing the armor of the Red Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, launched magical attacks on Glendale below, while Glendale Was constantly waving his two giant claws to catch the two women down. "It''s annoying to run around!" "Abominable woman, come down and fight with me, come down and fight with me!" The huge body inevitably led to slow movements, how could Glendale, who could not catch the two women, growled angrily. What he wants is a fist-to-blood battle, not a cat-and-mouse game! Compared to Glendale''s anxiety, the looks of Lias and Canna were also not very good. The magical attack they launched did not have any effect on Glendale, and the other party was too lazy to hide! "It seems that ordinary attacks have no effect on him." "Hum, then use something unusual!" Li Yasi said, and Cang Na snorted, and then a huge energy ball condensed in the sky with both hands. Lias made the same move, and then the two women pulled down a red and silver energy ball and slammed it on Glendale. Boom! !! Two violent blasts, and then Glendale took a few steps back. "Hahaha ... just like that! Just like this!" "Let''s kill as much as we want!" Not angry but happy, Glendale laughed wildly, and then growled at the two women ... ... "Roar roar!" Boom boom! !! !! With a fierce roar and a loud explosion, in the sky and ground of the town of Oros, the family girls and the mass-produced evil dragons have also fought. I have had experience with these mass-produced evil dragons in the vampire''s territory, so the girls of Tianlu ¡¯s family acted well, forming a formation headed by Ubeluna, and the girls continued to wipe out mass production. Evil dragon. Although Zhu Nai''s daughters and Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s daughters were a bit laborious at first, the smart girls also quickly mastered the knack for fighting these evil dragons, and their companions helped each other, and they quickly eliminated each enemy. "Drink!" Jiao Drinking again and again, Rencun Liuliu used his light-footed footwork to punch and kick against a giant evil dragon dozen meters long with his bare hands. Each attack can even pull out a series of afterimages. As the [Soldier] of Cangna, Rencun Liuliuzi possessed an artificial artifact [Jade Rabbit and Chang''e] of the melee combat system. The girl''s arms and feet were wearing a set of exquisite armor, and kept going from armor The ground erupted aura to increase the power of the girl''s attack. Bang! !! !! Rencun Liuliu rushed out again, this time blasting a big hole directly on the evil dragon''s body, and the evil dragon fell to the ground and twitched continually. "Liu Liuzi, is your arm okay?" It also destroyed an evil dragon, and as the [Knight] ''s patrol handle fell to Liuliu''s side and asked with concern. Liu Liuzi''s arm was not injured recently, so everyone is also paying close attention to her to prevent any further problems. "Relax, Senior Aisha and Valerie Sang have helped me recover completely, no problem at all." "That''s good." "Keep fighting, the enemy is here again." "Ok!" To be continued ... Chapter 507： Im sprouting Chapter 0507 I''ve Began Huh! !! !! !! !! In the sky, Tian Luo quickly waved the Holy Sword in his hand and attacked his opponent. The sword air is vertical and horizontal, and the sparks are splashing. Even a mountain of iron and steel has been flattened under such a severe and violent attack from the sky, but Ladong is not damaged at all! "Hahaha ... useless useless!" "Although I don''t have the tough scales of Glendale, if I add the enchantment, my defense is stronger than that guy. Even if your sword is sharp, it won''t hurt me." The various branches and leaves growing on his body were constantly trembling, and Ladong laughed proudly. Lengheng murmured, Tianluo poured spiritual power on the sword body, and then stabbed toward Ladong fiercely. This time finally broke through Ladong''s enchantment, the entire body of the holy demon sword penetrated into Ladong''s body, but he did not see the slightest blood stains, to the extent of Ladong''s huge body The damage is as insignificant as breaking a little skin, but the sword that Tian Luo pierced into his body was locked by him with the enchantment, no matter how hard he could never pull it out again. "Well, it is indeed a legendary evil dragon known for enchantment and defense. It is really a troublesome guy." Abandoning the holy magic sword, Tianluo retreated a few distances from the opponent. "Gods of heaven fall, you can **** attack!" A strange wave of power emanated from Ladong''s body, and the earth trembled wherever he passed, and then countless flowers and trees grew wildly from the ground. Dozens of vines struck Tianluo like spirit snakes and wanted to entangle Tianluo. In the hands of Guanghua, a holy magic sword was condensed again, and Tianluoyu cut off the vines. Although the vines that were attacked were cut off, Tian Luo could not help but secretly whisper. Are these guys really just vines? They even felt harder than steel. If they were entangled, it would not be good. Moreover, after the cut vines fell to the ground, they continued to twist, and then quickly took root and sprouted, and more vines came to the sky! Even playing this more and more routine, Tianluo quickly dodged, but just stepped on a flower bush on the ground, and the whole flower bush exploded! Huh ... The sky fell from the waves of fire and his face became a little ugly. Even the weird vines don''t matter, there are flowers and plants that burst when you step on them, and they grow on the ground as if they were full of mines! "Hahaha ... it''s not over yet!" Haha laughed, and Ladong shot hundreds and thousands of wooden spears again. Although they appear to be only fragile ordinary wooden spears, they are strengthened by Ladong''s enchantment. These wooden spears are only stronger than the real steel spears and iron spears! Huh! !! !! !! !! Mars splattered, and the sky in the sky waved the holy demon sword to cut away the wooden spears that hit him. Just as Tianluo was preparing to fight back, suddenly another mutation happened-- Grunt! !! !! A purple pillar of fire erupted suddenly, flooded the sky and fell into the sky, then slowly turned into a huge flame cross in the air. Zibo Huaboga! "Hehehe ... it''s burning!" In a cute Gothic loli outfit, Hua Boga, who was turning the same Gothic parasol in his hand, appeared in the air. "Huaboga, God''s Night is my prey." Looking at Hua Boga, who suddenly interrupted his fight, Ladong was very unhappy. "What''s the matter, they kindly helped you." "Burn the Red Dragon Emperor, ah, no, I''m already sprouting!" Caressing his face, Hua Bojia''s breathing worsened, and that lovely face was full of intoxication. Ladong couldn''t help grinning, speaking of the badness of the soul, this woman was really no worse than these evil dragons! "Huaboga, will you be my opponent too?" The purple pillar of fire dissipated, and then the low voice of Tian Luo sounded. Seeing that the sky fell without being burned into fly ash, but reappeared, both Ladong and Huaboga showed surprise. At this moment, the heavenly fall is still floating in the mid-air, and the body is also guarded by the [inherent enchantment], but because of the fire attack just now, the entire enchantment ball has been melted and broken, and the heavenly fall inside There was inevitably some damage. However, under the power of the Holy Grail, those burns were completely restored. "It is indeed Chilong Emperor. My flames have not died before eating ..." "Ah, no, no, I''m about to be in heaven!" With a look of astonishment, Hua Boga''s face became more and more red. Tian Luo mouth pumped, does this woman also have any strange attributes? Regarding her, she dared to attack herself, so let her pay a little more! Guanghua flashed, and the holy magic sword in the sky fell into a magic bow, which is one of the many artifacts in the sky. Hold the bow and pull the string, and condense the arrow with force. With a hissing sound, Tian Luo pointed at Hua Bojia and shot a cyan light arrow. Although he was stunned, Hua Bojia''s response was extremely fast, and a flash of light avoided the attack of light arrows. However, no matter how she hid the flashing arrow, she would always fly back and shoot at her. In the end, she could only develop a magical array, and a thunder in the air resisted the attack of the light arrow. "It''s too good, Chilong Emperor is too good. Do you even want to kill such a cute girl ?!" In a terrified look, Hua Boga stood on the side of the magic array and stared at the sky. With a black line, Tian Luo cursed a demon girl secretly, but when you started against me just now, it was even more than that! "Although you are indeed a cute girl, you are also a bad woman who is less disciplined." "Okay, come again!" Not too lazy to talk nonsense to the other side, Tianluo shot another arrow at Huaboga. The cyan light arrow cut through the sky, and then it was divided into ten to one hundred in the air. In the blink of an eye, it became a dense rain of arrows, scaring Huabojia Huarong in the air-- "Bad guy Chilong Emperor, they won''t play with you!" She cursed, and Hua Boga escaped directly with the jumping magic. Whirring whirring! !! !! !! Not long after, a few purple flame crosses also rose from Agreas in the distance, and it became clear that Hua Boga''s handwriting was not necessary. Even when she was walking around on both sides of the battlefield, the woman was a good soy sauce. With a sharp flash in his eyes, Tianluo looked again at the evil dragon Ladong. For the time being, let the demon girl jump up and wait for this guy to solve it before packing her up! To be continued ... Chapter 508： Wubao Reincarnation Chapter 0508 five treasures reincarnation gun "Interrupted by that woman, Ladong, let''s continue." Dispelled the bow in his hand, Tianluo said. "Hey, I''ll start." Ladong sneered gloomily, then enchantments flashed around the sky. Looking at the exaggerated number of enchantments, Tian Luo couldn''t help frowning, it seemed that he had already prepared these while dealing with Huaboga''s demon girl. Kakaka ... All the enchantments surrounding Tian Luo began to shrink slowly, and Tian Luo suddenly felt a very heavy pressure coming on, which made breathing difficult. It''s not the kind of simple contraction. These enchantments are compressing the entire space, and they want to crush the sky falling inside! "God is falling every night, so you will die in my enchantment!" She was very confident in her enchantment, and Ladong''s bloodthirsty was cold. "Huh, every enchantment wants to kill me, arrogantly!" With a cold hum, Tian Luo also acted, clenched his fists in both hands, and then launched the artifact [giant prank]. [Giant Prank] is an artifact captured by Tianluo from the heroic cadre Hercules, which can cause the host to explode at the same time as the attack, thus greatly increasing the power of destruction. As soon as the power of the artifact was activated, dazzling brilliance bloomed on Tianluo''s fists. He rushed forward, and Tianluo''s crazy punches hit those enchantments that surrounded him. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Kaka Kaka Kaka! !! !! !! !! The power of artifacts is with the power of the host. [Giant Prank] is an extraordinary artifact. It is even more scary to exert it in the hands of the heavens who have now entered the level of transcendence. Every punch from the sky will cause a violent explosion, and those strong enchantments are constantly smashed into pieces like Boliu! However, although Skyfall breaks the enchantment very fast, the enchantment is generated faster! "Hahaha ... useless, the night falls." "My enchantments are endless, no matter how much you break, there will only be more and more!" Haha laughed, Ladon''s tone was full of pride. What is the strongest Red Dragon Emperor, the strongest White Dragon Emperor, and the miracle son of the Phoenix family, today is not about to die under his enchantment! "Endless, really annoying guy." Knowing that this is not the way to go, Tianluo stopped. However, Tian Luo is not planning to give up, but he already has other ideas-- "In that case, it''s all destroyed!" The corner of his mouth was raised, Tianluo was also the cold color of his face, and then Guanghua flashed a golden war gun in Tianluo''s hand. It''s the strongest **** destroyer [Holy Twilight Gun]! "Holy gun, pierce it!" The momentum was soaring, and the sky stabbed a shot. Then, under Ladong''s horrified look, the hundreds of enchantments he exhibited were all broken like sheets of thin paper! "That **** sacred rifle!" Recognizing the "Holy Twilight Gun" in the sky, Ladon could not help but growled in anger. [Sacred Twilight Gun] The sacred weapon known as the strongest is not stigmatized. The indestructible lance can easily destroy any barrier in the world, just like his nemesis! "Radon, let''s use any other means, otherwise there will be no chance." Proudly standing in the sky, it is like the satire of heaven and earth, and the sky is falling all day. "Damn! Damn!" "Don''t think you will win with that stun gun!" It was also aroused fierceness, Ladong burst out of his own power, and then all the flowers and trees below the ground were madly growing, and numerous branches and vines were entangled in the sky falling. "Boring trick." With a faint whisper, the holy gun in Tianluo''s hand swept away, and all those branches and vines that hit him were all easily cut off. Not only that, with the surging of spiritual power, the sacred gun and the body of the sky are all glorious masterpieces, and all the flowers and trees in the place where the light shines are melted into nothingness. Those rays are naturally not ordinary rays, but the power of concentration to the extreme purification released by the Holy Grail! "Ah ah ah ah !!!" Also illuminated by the light, Ladong''s mouth made a scream of screaming screams, and he quickly cast several layers of enchantment for himself, and then distanced himself from the sky. "It seems that the purification power in the Holy Lance is also effective for you, but this is also a matter of course." "In the Bible, dragons are regarded as evil and disaster-causing creatures, and evil dragons like you are naturally evil among evils and need to be purified." "God is falling every night !!!" Tian Luo said leisurely, and Ladong was a look of fury. "Calm down, this is where the real drama begins." "Now that you have seen the Holy Lance, let''s show you something interesting." There was an arc in the corner of his mouth, and then Tian Luo lifted the holy gun into the air¡ª "Forbidden hands-[Wubao Reincarnation]!" As the sky falls, a sacred aura emerges behind the sky, and at the same time, five bowling-sized light **** slowly rotate around the halo. It is the forbidden hand that Tianluo developed from [Holy Twilight]! No, to be exact, Tianluo and Zhu Nai learned from Cao Cao''s [Huihui Huihui of the Extreme Night Sky Wheel] forbidden hands. The so-called five treasures are [Feitianbao], [Jushibao], [Seal Seal Treasure], [General Treasure Treasure], and [Invincible Treasure] have abilities similar to those of Cao Cao''s Qibao. [Feitianbao] can make the host have the ability to fly at a high speed, corresponding to [Xiangbao] among the seven treasures. [Ju Shi Bao] Allows the host to split out the same existence as itself and there is no limit on the number, but the greater the number of splits, the more power it consumes, and the shorter the time it can fight. [Seal Bao] is similar to [Girl Bao], which can block the enemy, but without the restrictions of gender and quantity, any enemy can seal it. However, the greater the number of seals and the stronger the enemy''s power, the greater the power to be consumed. [General Treasure] can make the host''s attack powerfully destructive. [Invincible Treasure] is able to greatly enhance the overall combat power of the host, allowing the host to enter invincible time, but this mode burns spiritual power extremely, and there will be a period of weakness after the invincible time ends, so you ca n¡¯t do it until the critical moment. Easy to use. Of course, in fact, these are not the real focus, the real focus is that this forbidden hand has the characteristics of unlimited growth! That is to say, although this forbidden hand is only called "Five Reincarnation Guns", as long as it continues to develop after the sky falls, it can also be changed into "Treasure Reincarnation Guns", "Baibao Reincarnation Guns", and "Thousands Incarnation Guns" ] Or even [Wanbao Reincarnation]. There is never a limit! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 509： Dont chase me Chapter 0509 Don''t Chase Me "I''m going." Bowing and stepping, his expression was stunned, Tianluo locked the evil dragon Ladong: "General treasure !!!" He rushed out like lightning, and at the same time, Tian Luo shot a stab at his opponent. Danger, extreme danger! Ladon hissed and snarled, launching an enchantment frantically to block the attack from the sky, but ----- boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" All enchantment defenses shattered, and Ladong screamed. Under the shot from the sky, a big **** hole exploded directly on his solid and huge body! And it''s not over yet-- "General treasure !!!" "General treasure !!!" "General treasure !!!" boom! !! !! boom! !! !! boom! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" One drop after another fell from the sky, the powerful destructive force smashed Ladong''s solid body, and the divine purification power eroded his flesh and internal organs. The sound of explosions and tragic sounds is completely a unilateral slaughter! I don''t know how long it took, Tianluo finally stopped, the whole nearby land has become a wolf, and the huge body of the evil dragon Ladong has become broken and miserable. "The legendary evil dragon is not good." "Okay, I''ll end you now." The stun gun in his hand shook, and Tianluo was preparing to make a final strike on Ladong. But at this moment, a purring sound, a purple pillar of fire rose into the sky below the soles of the feet. "Is it you again, always to disturb others in battle?" A long time ago, he fell asleep and avoided the attack of the pillar of fire, then looked at Huaboga in the air very uncomfortably. "Hehehe ..." "I''m sorry, Red Dragon Emperor, Ladong is one of our important members, but I can''t let you kill him." Rotating the Gothic parasol in his hand, Hua Boga standing on the magic circle laughed and smiled. "So ..." Nodded, and then looked down: "Then you die for him!" The sky stabbed with a shot, and the Twilight Sacred Gun in his hand also quickly stretched out. After breaking through the void, he severely stabbed at Hua Bojia. It didn''t seem to expect that Tian Luo shot at her with a word of disagreement, Hua Boga screamed, and then Guang Hua quickly fled by jumping magic. With a sneer, Tian Luo''s eyes flashed loudly. Come whenever you want, leave if you want to, you really thought it was your home, how could it be so easy! "Ju Shibao !!!" Guanghua flashed, Tianluo''s figure was divided into two. It''s not ordinary avatar magic. The two heavens produced by [Ju Shibao] are real heavens. This is a very wonderful feeling, obviously having a unified mind but being able to think and act independently, and even if one of them dies, as long as the other is alive, the existence named Shen Ye Tian Luo will not disappear !! Glancing at each other and nodding to each other, one of the sky falls again activated the ability of [Fei Tian Bao], and the whole body was immediately wrapped in a layer of golden light, and Chang Xiao swept away in the direction of Hua Boga''s escape. In the next sky fall, I looked at the evil dragon Ladong who was preparing to escape on one side-- "Seal treasure !!!" One point of the war gun, a light ball behind the sky flew out, and then turned into a huge enchantment ball to trap Radon. "Ahhhhh ..." "Shen Yetian fell, you can''t kill me, even if you kill me, I can still be resurrected!" Continually colliding with the enchanted ball, Ladong growled sternly. [Seal Seal] In the final analysis, it is also a technique of using enchantment to block the enemy. For Ladong, who is good at various enchantment techniques, if it is the heyday, it is not impossible to break out, but he is now suffering It was almost exhausted and it was impossible to escape again. "Do you think I will give you a chance?" With a sneer, Tianluo pierced the Holy Lance into the enchantment, and then poured into it a tremendous amount of purification power. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" There was another scream, and Ladong''s body was purified and melted little by little, and finally there was only a black light group. For some powerful beings, even if their bodies are destroyed, their souls will not easily disappear, and the light group is the soul of Ladong, but the soul is black because it is too evil. It seems that he doesn''t want to give up yet, Ladong''s soul light group constantly rams in the enchantment ball to escape. With an indifferent expression, Tianluo gathered the Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, and took out the precious jade above the hand armor. Ladong''s soul was sucked into Baoyu, and the sky fell on top of Baoyu, and applied several layers of seals, and then collected Baoyu. The soul has been sealed, even if there is a Holy Grail over Lezevim, don''t try to raise him again! "Look at Lias and Zhu Nai ..." His opponent has already been resolved, Tianluo also intends to help Li Yasi their side. Activated the "Fei Tian Bao" ability, covered with golden light on his body, and then the sky turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. At the same time, don''t stay on one side-- "Abominable Chilong Emperor, don''t chase me !!!" The magic force was urged to fly at a high speed in the air, and watching the sky that was getting closer behind him became anxious. But looking at the anxious Hua Boga, Tian Luo was a sneer. I always jump around and set fire, who do I not chase after you? Thinking of the sky falling again here, the distance between the two people was shrinking again. Knowing that this way, he will soon be caught up, Hua Boga also took a sigh of relief, and simply stopped: "I thought I was scared of you, abominable Chilong Emperor. Give me adorable burning!" He launched his own goddess [the sacred platform of the Lord of the Purple Flame Sacrifice], and suddenly the purple cross flames appeared in front of Hua Boga''s body, and then they all roared and shot at the sky. Although the flames of these crosses are not as spectacular and huge as before, their power is not weak at all. So far, Hua Boga does not know how many enemies have been burned with them. However, looking at the flames and crosses that roared, Tian Luo didn''t look at it in the slightest. The holy gun in his hand swept away, and with a blast of explosions, all the cross flames flying to the sky were smashed! "You monster!" Sakura''s lips were wide open, and Huaboga exclaimed, watching the sky falling from the waves without any damage. "Hum, not only set fire to trouble everywhere, but also dare to scold people--" "Sin plus one!" The battle gun in his hand shook, and Tianluo rushed towards Huaboga. After seeing the power of the sky, where did Hua Boga dare to bump into him, he quickly jumped to the side of Agrias using magic. There is a strong enchantment barrier between Agrias and the town of Oros, which should be able to block the wicked Chilong Emperor. However, what made Huabojia feel relieved in the future is that with the sound of a boom, a hole was carved out of the huge wall of the enchantment, and then the Red Dragon Emperor chased her through the hole. "..." Still, let''s continue to escape ... To be continued ... Chapter 510： Forbidden Dragon Chapter 0510 The Dragon''s Forbidden Dragon Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On the empty island of Agreas, at this moment, there is also an extremely fierce battle. Hundreds of thousands of mass-produced evil dragons are destroying cities and buildings, and the entire empty island has fallen into chaos. The roar of evil dragons, the screams of soldiers, **** battles and killings are played in every corner of the empty island. Above the empty island, there is a dragon that covers the sky and has three heads. It is [Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari Dahaka! Ari Dahaka is a legendary dragon capable of manipulating thousands of magics, and is very powerful, while Serra Ogg, Siegwera, and Emperor Dihaze Belial are carrying their families. Fighting against this behemoth. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Sierra Ogg, Siegwera, and Dijazze Belial attracted the attention of the enemies in front of them, while the family members continued to use the sword gas magic on both wings to attack Ari Dahaka, but all As soon as his attack approaches Ari Dahaka''s body, a magical array will automatically flash to resist, so that the family members attacked for a long time and did little damage to the enemy. "Damn monster!" One sideways escaped the magic that had been bounced back from her, and the Queen of Serra Ogg''s [Queen] Gosa Abadong looked ugly. However, at this moment-- "Roar roar roar !!!" The giant evil dragon, Ari Dahaka, roared in the sky, and a cyan, red, and white light ball condensed in the huge mouths of the three heads. Then, under everyone''s attention, Ari Dahaka Three **** of light were blasted out towards Sierra Ogg, Siegwera, and Dihazer Belial. The blue sphere of light turned into countless wind blades and chopped it to Siegwera, the red sphere of light turned into a fiery flame and rolled towards Sella Ogg, and the white sphere of light turned into a violent thunderbolt. Di Hazer Belial. Dare not to have the slightest care, all three immediately exerted their means to resist. The wind blade that cut to Siegwera suddenly slowed down and was easily dodged by her. This is the power of time control inherited from the bloodline of the Agres family. As the next head of the Agres family, Siegera has naturally already The ability to manipulate time is handy. The thunder and lightning that struck Di Hazel Belial was fierce, but disappeared as soon as he approached his body, as if the area around his body had an absolute restricted area. It is said that His Majesty''s emperor has special abilities that make his opponent''s characteristics meaningless, that is to say, after he has launched his ability, all lightning attacks are meaningless to him! The last was Serra Ogg, who was facing an extremely hot flame. Although neither magic nor special abilities, Selaog has his own method. That is to release his fighting spirit! "drink!!!!!" A powerful fight broke out from Selaog''s body, directly dissipating all the flames that hit him, and then Salaog rushed forward and punched Ari Dahaka fiercely. Although Ari Dahaka had already started the defensive magic in time, the magic circle was smashed by Serra Ogg''s punch, and then a boom banged, and finally hit Ari Dahaka. The flesh exploded and was wounded in a single blow, but Ari Dahaka seemed to feel nothing, and he began to magically prepare to fight back against Selaog. But what seemed to be found, Ari Dahaka stopped his movements again, and all three heads looked into the air: "God falls by night." "You appeared here, that is to say Radon has been killed by you?" Watching the sky fall in the air, Ari Dahaka spoke. "Yes, I have crushed his body and sealed his soul." "Why, do you want to avenge him?" Did not deny, Tianluo returned. He was pursuing Huaboga''s demon girl, and Tianluo just stopped by when he saw the battle below. "Although I don''t mind fighting with you, it''s not for revenge for that guy. When you crush your body and seal your soul, you can only blame him for being too weak." Ari Dahaka said coldly. Even when I heard that Ladong was killed by Tian Luo, there was not much reaction. I can only say that they are indeed cold-blooded and cruel dragons, and they don''t care about the lives of others. Although they acted together because of Rezevim''s relationship, they did not consider each other as companions at all. "Shen Yetian fell, just leave it to us here, you can go and solve the purple flame Huaboga." "That woman''s flame is very dangerous, and we already have many companions injured by her flame." Naturally, she saw Huaboga, who had just fled from the air, Siegwera said. "Since you don''t need help, I''ll go after that woman." Nodded his head, Tianluo and the people below looked at each other, then turned into a streamer and continued to chase Huaboga ... ... Huh! !! !! !! !! In the sky, there are phoenix-like cries, Levier and Ermei each show a pair of undead fire wings ... the two flew through the air, followed by a large group of birds The ground bombarded nearby evil dragons. A short distance away, Mitilt and Caravana continuously projected a light gun to attack the enemy, and Jiu Zhong turned into the original shape of the nine-tailed fox, exhaling the demon fire and destroying the opponents around him. "Abominable Elme, even cheated by drinking the blood of Ernie sauce, don''t think I will lose to you!" Looking to the side, Elme wiped out another enemy, thought Levier angrily. Before that, Elme was almost the same as her and the little fox, but after drinking Ernie''s sauce and giving her the blood that was stored on her body at any time, she became super powerful. Not only can you use Phoenix''s flames, but you can also use the abilities of Ertian Dragon and many other Unicorn sauces to continuously destroy one enemy after another, which is simply fierce. As a proud girl, Levier''s enthusiasm was also inspired. Fanning the wings of flame behind her, Levier flew into the enemy camp. "Levelle, it''s dangerous over there!" Seeing Lei Weier rushed to the enemy''s camp alone, Ermei shouted, and hurried to catch up at the same time. With a slight hum, Lei Weier did not take Elme''s reminder to heart at all, just a dozen evil dragons, and she could solve it all at once. Huh! !! !! !! !! Another phoenix-like cry, Levier urged the magic to cast out hundreds of flame birds again. All the birds of flame revolved around Levier as the center, and bombarded continuously. Around the evil dragon. Screaming and wailing, a mass-produced evil dragon was engulfed by the flames of Phoenix and then fell to the ground. Holding her hands, Levier also showed a little proud look. Sure enough, she was the best. However, at this time-- "Hoohoo !!!!" He growled and roared, and a huge evil dragon snapped at Lei Weier, and Lei Weier couldn''t help turning his face white. Oops, there is one more! "Hurry away!" Just when Levier thought she was going to be bitten by the other party, a figure suddenly rushed over and pushed her away ... To be continued ... Chapter 511： Growth of Levis 0511-Ghost Time seemed to be slowed countless times at this moment. Lei Weier was pushed away by Elme who rushed over, but Alme herself became the target of the evil dragon, and her entire arm was bitten by her! "Ahhhhh ..." Blood splattered, Elme sighed in pain, and the evil dragon roared and roared to prepare to attack again. But also at this moment, with a hissing blast, a golden war gun shot from a distance and directly penetrated the head of the evil dragon. It''s the sky coming! Both Ermei and Lei Weier slammed onto the ground, but Lei Weier, who had returned to her mind, couldn''t care less about herself, and quickly got up and ran to the next Elme: "Erme, sorry, sorry ..." "me¡­¡­" Looking at Ermei''s shocking injury, Lei Weier''s face was white, and her heart felt guilty. Elme was injured to save her. At this moment, Tianluo also shot down and raised his hand at the same time, and the Twilight Sacred Gun returned to his hand. "Take care of Elme." Saying to Lei Weier, and then the sky fell again into the sky, the sacred gun Guanghua masterpiece, stabbed and swept, and soon swept the mass-produced evil dragon nearby. When they returned to the ground that day, Kyukon, Mitilt and Caravana also gathered back. When they saw Almena''s serious injuries, the women couldn''t help worrying. "Woo ... so badly hurt." "Union sauce, you can save Elme." Kokonoe was eager to be authentic, and Tian Luo also signaled that the girl did not need to worry. "Erme, can you still use the power of Phoenix?" "OK, ok ..." "Phoenix is ??a sacred beast that is immortal and reborn. Use the flames of Phoenix to cover your wounds." "OK, OK." Obeying Tian Luo''s orders, Elme burned her wound with a flame of Phoenix, and then an incredible scene appeared¡ª Not only was there no pain, her lost arm grew quickly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! "Great¡­¡­" The daughters of Jiuzhong showed a look of joy, and Aermei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the vampire has a strong ability to heal and recover, it is still a bit of a hassle to grow the lost arm back. It is naturally better to be able to recover so easily now. "Erme, thank you for saving Levier, good job." "Those are what I should be." He stroked the girl''s forehead, Tianluo said, and Elme shook her head. Not to mention her relationship with Levier as a companion, Levier''s identity as the sister of Tianluo, she could not turn a blind eye when she saw that Levier was in danger. Keeping the girl''s performance this time, Tian Luo said nothing, and then looked at Levier. "Woo ..." Thinking that her sauce would teach herself, Levier covered her head in fear. However, the lesson in the imagination did not come, but Levier felt that she fell into a warm embrace. "Ou, Ouni sauce ..." "Levaire, do you know what went wrong?" "I, I see ..." Knowing that she hadn''t blame herself, but Levier''s eyes were red, and tears rolled down. "From childhood to adulthood, you have been taken care of by your father, your mother, and several of our elder brothers. It is the pearl of all of us." "You are very smart and talented, but you who have been protected by us are nothing but flowers in a greenhouse. You have never experienced the darkness and cruelty of this world." "Fighting is cruel. It is not a place for you to compete and show yourself. Any mistake you make can cause irreparable harm to yourself and other companions. Do you understand now?" "Woohoo ..." Tianluo said solemnly, but Levier was already crying. It was only because of a little bit of a winning act that she rushed into the enemy''s camp alone, and she had never thought about the possible consequences. If it wasn''t for Elme''s collision with her, it might be her. However, this made her feel more guilty and uncomfortable. Seeing Lei Weier''s silent crying, Tian Luo couldn''t help it. Levier''s nature is not bad. She is just protected by the sky. They have not experienced these dark and cruel things. They have always retained that "naive" mentality. They have experienced this thing. She should really grow a lot later. "Levelle, I will forgive you no matter what you do wrong, because you are my most precious and lovely sister." "However, I hope you can grow up and stand alone, even if we are not with you in the future, you can protect yourself with chopsticks." "Ou, Ouni sauce, I will never be willful in the future." Tian Luo wiped the tears on Lei Weier''s face, while Lei Weier said while sobbing. "Well, you don''t have to be so real. You are our Highness Princess. Even waywardness is your right, but as long as you don''t let your waywardness hurt yourself and everyone around you." Relieved the atmosphere, Tian Luo laughed. The truth that is too late is still understood. Although he wants to let Levier learn from this incident, it is not good if she overdos it. After soothing her, she calmed down and said, "Do you know what to do now?" "Ok." Despite some contortions, Levier came to Elme''s side: "Erme, I''m sorry, this time it was my waywardness that hurt you. Thank you for saving me." If it was before, even if I thank the other person in the heart, Levy will definitely say something like "I can handle it without your help", but this time she bent down A sincere apology and thanks to Alme. "No, it doesn''t matter." Some were flattered, and Elme hurriedly lifted Levy up. It''s no wonder that Elme is like this, but Levier is usually very strong, and it is impossible to do this kind of thing. "Great, Levier sauce ..." Looking at the growth and changes of Lei Weier, Jiu Zhong on the side is also happy for her. Standing straight up, Levier looked at the sky again, and seemed to decide what¡ª "Union sauce, I want to be [King]." "Oh ... do you want to be [King]?" "But [Wang] is not only an honor, but also a responsibility. Have you realized something, Levier?" Somewhat unexpected, then laughed. "Well, I also want to be an excellent [King] like Uni sauce." "I don''t just want to protect my sauce anymore, I also want to be strong and protect my sauce!" Levier''s face was firm, and the countless little stars could not help floating in the eyes of Jiuzhong next to her. Levier sauce suddenly became so handsome. "Little girl, she''s not small, she even said she was going to protect me." "However, I''m happy, Levier." The world is also touched by life, and Tian Luo strokes the girl''s forehead. "Since you want to be [King], I''ll go to Lord Demon and ask you for a piece of chess later." "But these things can be said later. Let''s help others now." "Ok." To be continued ... Chapter 512： Liass Nirvana 0512: Unknown "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" On the other side of the town of Oros, Lias and Zana are still fighting fiercely with Glendale. Hundreds of little dragons flew in the air to help the two women fight, and from time to time they shot several powerful waves of energy to attack Glendale. Although Glendale is known for possessing the hardest scaled armor, he also suffered a lot of injuries under the endless attacks, which seemed to be embarrassing. However, such an injury not only did not let Glendale have the slightest retreat, but stimulated him even more insanely. Anyway, he is a lunatic with a muscle in his head who only knows about fighting. He is going to growl, he is going to tear, he is going to fight until he is dead! !! !! "Hahaha ... dead!" Seizing a chance, Glendale ignored Regarding the attack of Li Yasi and other little dragons, burst into a crazy laugh and attacked Cangna. Heart-struck, Cangna, who was too late to evade, quickly applied several layers of defensive magic to her, but Glendale''s power was too huge, and her huge fists smashed the magic array powerfully, and then hit I took Cangna''s body. "what¡­¡­" With a scream, Cangna was shot back like a shooting star, and then banged against a building hundreds of meters away, and the whole person was buried in the ruins. "Canna!" With a change of look, Liyas in the air quickly moved the dragon wings to fly in the direction where Cang Na fell. There was a trembling in the ground, and Glendale was ready to pursue, but all the little dragons stopped in front of him and sprayed energy waves crazy at him. The flesh flew, the scales burst, and Glendale shouted with pain and had to choose to back. "Canna, are you okay?" Lifting a few boulders and wooden boards, Lias found Cangna under the ruins and quickly lifted her up. "No, nothing, I''m fine." Her face was pale and her mouth was bleeding. Although Cangna said that she was fine, it was obvious that Glendale''s blow had not hurt her. "Drink this Phoenix tears." Li Yasi took out a tear of Phoenix, and Cangna was no longer stubborn. After taking the tears of Phoenix, her face finally got better. "This is not the way to go. The dragon''s body is too solid. If we don''t have more powerful attacks, we can never defeat him." Watching Glendale, who was spitting flames and destroying Xiao Tianlong, asked Cangna to calmly say. "I have recently developed a nirvana that may be useful to him, but it takes a long time to prepare." After thinking about it, Lias said. "Then use your nirvana." "I''ll drag Glendale, and you''ll hurry up." When the light wings behind him spread out, they took Cangna and rushed away. "What ... Canna is really, I haven''t said what my nirvana is." Sighing, Lias was a little speechless. Although Canna was so touched by her trust in Li Yasi, even if she showed her nirvana, she was not sure she would defeat Glendale. However, if you don''t think about it too much, can you just try it? "Drager, my nirvana is not perfect. If I accidentally run away, you can help me control the power." "Leave it to me, little princess." Can''t waste the time that Canna wins for herself, and Lias also acted, mobilizing the magic of destruction in her body and the power of Draeger''s Red Dragon Emperor, and suddenly an energy ball full of destruction was in Lia. Over the top of Silk''s head emerged, and then kept rising ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On the other side of the battlefield, Zhen Luo Chun Ji and her Cangna family are fighting a group of mass-produced evil dragons. Although the girls suffered some losses at the beginning, but after exploring the attack modes of these evil dragons, the girls quickly adapted to them, each fighting for each other while maintaining the formation that echoed each other, constantly eliminating one after another The enemy. Carrying the speed of [Knight], Banya was flying through the air, and the petite man was wielding a huge death sickle to attack the evil dragons around the air continuously. The Scythe of Death in Benia ¡¯s hand has not turned into a black color, it seems that there is still a breath of gray death on it. No evil dragon body will be seen on the body of the evil dragon who was cut by the Scythe of Benia. Wounds, but their eyes quickly lost their glory, and then turned into a corpse and fell from the air. Collecting or even smashing the soul of the enemy directly is the true power of death! "Hoohoo !!!!" It seemed to be aware of the danger of Beniyah, and dozens of evil dragons roared and roared around Beniyah. "Ha ... haha ??..." "Mr. Xielong, I just passed by." With his eyes moving, Benia wondered if she could communicate with these evil dragons, but regardless of whether she was passing by, the dragons spit fire and thunder and attacked Benia. Bang! !! !! A lightning flashed, a huge spark broke out in the air, and Benia screamed and fell from the air. "Beniya!" Several shadows came flying, Rencun Liuliu and Huajie Tao blocked the pursuit of the evil dragon, and Caoxia Lianye caught Banya and fell to the ground. There were many burns on her body, and Beniya was not badly injured. "Miss Valerie, please help us." "Ah ... OK, OK." A bat flying in the air not far away made a voice of Valerie. Don''t wait for more bats to fly from a distance, all the bats converge to become Valerie''s figure. Quickly ran over, Valerie launched his ability of the artifact [Holy Grail of the World], and a gray light fell on Benia''s body, quickly curing Benia''s injury. "How''s it going, Benjamin?" "Well, it doesn''t hurt at all. Thank you, Miss Valerie." Sitting up on the ground at once, Banya recovered her vitality and thanked Valerie. "Great¡­¡­" Her power can help everyone, and Valerie also smiled happily. After saying hello to Banya and Qianxia Caiya, Valerie turned into a bat and scattered around the battlefield. "Beniya, let''s go on fighting." "it is good!" To be continued ... Chapter 513： Grow up kitten sauce 0513-Ghost With Lei Weier and Jiu Zhong and several daughters, Tianluo first found her daughters Yubeluna. The daughters of Xiuliya and Sirius were slightly injured, but it was not a big deal. Tianluo treated the girls and turned over all the evil dragons with the girls. The battle has come to an end, and the number of evil dragons is getting smaller. Tian Luo asked the daughters of Uberuna to support Zhen Luo Chun Ji and Ren Cun Liu Liuzi, while he and Lei Weier continued to rush to the other side of the battlefield to meet Zhu Nai daughters. As expected by Tianluo, Zhu Nai''s battle went very smoothly. I saw Aisha kneeling in the enchantment like a saint who was praying to her God, and everyone else was fighting on the battlefield around Aisha as the center, and whenever someone was accidentally injured, Aisha A healing light group will be released to restore the injuries of the companions. "Zhu Nai, are you okay?" A gun hole penetrated a ten-meter-long huge evil dragon, and Tianluo flew to Zhu Nai''s approach. "Well, we are all fine." After stopping the fight, Zhu Nai wiped the sweat from her forehead and returned. At this time, Zhu Nai was wearing a red and white witch long dress with three pairs of fallen angel wings behind her. She also held the artifact shared by her in the sky [Holy Twilight]. The Dorayan burst. In addition, there is a sacred halo behind Zhu Nai, and there are three bowling-sized light **** slowly rotating on the halo, which is Zhu Nai ¡¯s forbidden hand [Sambo Reincarnation]. Although Zhu Nai''s talents are also very good, it is still impossible to catch up with the heavens in terms of controlling artifacts. The two of them developed the forbidden hand of the "Holy Twilight Gun", but Zhu Nai has only mastered [ Feitianbao], [Seal Bao], and [General Junbao]. Of course, compared to other artifacts, Zhu Nai is already very powerful. Although only the "Sambo Round Gun" has been developed, even Zhu Nai, a rival of the devil class, has been able to fight one! Tianluo looked in the other direction of the battlefield, and saw Rose Wessel, a Valkyrie war skirt, flying through the air. The magical array on both sides of his hand was like two mobile turrets constantly bombarding the enemy. Not far away from Roswisser, Genovea and Irina acted together. Both swordsmen and [knights], the two women cooperate extremely well, wielding the holy swords Dilandar and excalibur are constantly killing the enemy. Looking away, Tianluo found Gaspar on the side of the battlefield. Having been training for a short time at Asschel, this silly boy has finally grown up, jumping around to avoid the attack of evil dragons, and once he seizes the opportunity, he can launch his evil eyes. Freeze the enemy, then use magic to destroy the opponent. Although they can''t beat the enemy''s speed with Rose Weiser and Genovea, they are already very good. Instead of paying attention to Gaspar, Tian Luo turned his attention to looking for black song and kitten sauce. Heige''s demon girl was very conspicuous, and she was found in the battlefield below as soon as the sky fell, and saw that she continuously projected a spiritual light wheel that was a fusion of immortals and demon arts that bombarded the surrounding evil dragons. A relaxed look. It''s really easy to deal with these evil dragons with the strength of Heige, but what makes the sky fall is who is the beautiful big sister next to Heige? !! !! Short silver hair and a tight kimono look very similar to black songs. "So, that''s kitten sauce?" Tianluo asked incredibly. "Hehehe ... are you scared?" "That is one of the fairy tales taught to kittens by Heige Protestant. It brings together the natural forces around it to synchronize with its own spiritual power, so that the kittens can grow temporarily and control the power of the cat as they want. The kitten called that trick [White Sound mode]. " Zhu Naihe laughed and explained to Tianluo at the same time. Tian Luo could not help but be shocked, it turned out to be kitten sauce! I saw Kitten Sauce extremely sensitively dodging the attacks of several evil dragons, and then with one palm of his hand, more than a dozen large wheels quickly appeared in the air, and a white flame was burning on the wheels. "That''s [the train], one of the cat''s abilities." "[The train] is a monster that transports the dead to the post-mortem world. Legend has it that the cat is another form." "According to the information you brought back last time, those evil dragons were all transformed by Lezhevim with vampires, and ordinary vampires were mostly transformed from dead humans. [Train] It said there should be a lot of grammar. " Zhu Nai explained, and the kitten sauce underneath moved. When I saw the girl''s arm waving, the dozens of rounds of the train that appeared in the air began to spin rapidly, and then shot towards the evil dragons around. Any evil dragon that is hit will be instantly wrapped in that white flame, screaming and mourning one by one, and then quickly turned to ashes! Tian Luo could not help but secretly nodded. It was indeed kitten sauce, which was a terrific move. There weren''t many evil dragons around already. With the help of Levier and Jiuzhong''s daughters, don''t clear up any time soon. Eliminated all nearby enemies, and everyone gathered together. "How about Chilong Emperor, wasn''t he scared by the Baiyin in our family?" "Senior senior, I will look like this when I grow up. Do you like it?" Heige carried kitten sauce on his shoulders from behind, and kitten sauce was flushed, and asked shyly. "Ah, I like it so much. Kitten sauce is the most beautiful." He stroked the girl''s forehead, Tianlu said sincerely. Now Kitten Sauce is very pretty and cute, and when she grows up, she adds a few touches of style, even the European style that was still a little petite and reminiscent has become very perfect. Standing with Hei Ge, the sisters are both white and pure, and the black is charming. Don''t be too good! With the release of immortal art, the smell of kitten sauce dissipates, and the body gradually shrinks back to its original appearance. I don''t think I have seen enough, and there is a little regret in the sky. However, kitten sauce already belongs to him anyway. As long as he keeps it for a few more years, the perfect kitten sauce will just appear in front of him again. As soon as Tianluo was about to say something, suddenly a strange wave of magic came over, and everyone looked intently at the battlefield where Liyas was on. Under the stunned look of the heavens and the daughters, I saw a huge and incomparable energy ball slowly floating into the distance, exuding a violent and devastating atmosphere ... To be continued ... Chapter 514： Destroyed Magic Star Chapter 0514 Destroyed Demon Star In the sky, Tian Luo and Zhu Nai''s daughters flew down, and Yu Bei Luna and Zhen Luo Chun Ji who had solved the other evil dragons also rushed over from the other side. "So, what is that ..." Looking at the huge energy ball that seemed to be made by Liyas in the air, everyone was shocked. It is immensely huge, intertwined with red and black flames, and the breath of violent destruction from far away is even more alarming. It''s not an ordinary energy ball, it''s like a black hole that swallows everything! "Don''t come any closer!" Lias shouted with both hands in the sky, and Tianluo and Zhu Nai''s daughters hurried back and pulled away. Although it''s not clear what Liyas made, it''s no doubt very dangerous! "Canna, get out of here!" Finally completed her own nirvana, Li Yas shouted to Cangna ~. Fighting with Glendale, he got the signal from Li Yasi to take Cang Na, and he left the battlefield without any delay. Locking Glendale, Lias controlled the huge energy ball in the air and flew towards him. The speed of the energy ball is not very fast, and it even makes people feel slow, but the ground below it is directly crushed by a ditch, and all the buildings collapse. Just a little aftermath has such a powerful power! "Hahaha ... Come on, come on, attack Uncle Ben!" Haha laughed, not only did Glendale not hide, but he opened his hands and waited for the attack. In the end, a huge energy ball stopped over Glendale''s head. There was no explosion in the imagination. I saw that the red and black gas flames began to spin rapidly inside the energy ball, and then a strong suction came from the disordered air flow. The wind was blowing all around, and many of the tile buildings below were rolled into the sky, and then swallowed and crushed by the huge energy ball! "Take a step back!" Feeling that there is a tendency to be pulled by others like themselves, Tianluo and the ladies have changed their looks, and backed away again. "Ahhhh ... sucked in, it''s about to be sucked in!" The huge body was also sucked up, and Glendale finally felt a bit uncomfortable trying to resist, but everything was meaningless. Instead, he kept stepping on the air and the whole body lost balance. Huh! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" At the moment Glendale''s body was in contact with the energy ball, the hard scales on his body kept bursting. Flesh flew, and then Glendale screamed that his entire body was devoured by energy balls. "What a **** is this, Uncle Ben don''t die here !!!" Growling and struggling, Glendale opened his wings and tried to escape, but just rushed out of the body and was pulled back again. "Oh ah ah ah ah !!!!!!" Screaming again and again, the magic of violent destruction constantly crushed and strangled Glendale''s body, and Glendale sent out a burst of screams of sorrow and pain. It lasted for a few minutes or so, the huge energy ball finally disappeared slowly, and Glendale''s huge solid body was completely smashed into a smash, leaving only one of the hardest and hardest heads in the flesh to fall from the air. Came down. "Liyas!" "Minister Lias!" Tian Luo and the daughters flew to Li Yasi''s side, releasing the big move just now obviously made Li Ya Si also not exhausted, and the whole person was shaky and hugged by Tian Luo. "Liyas, are you okay?" Some spiritual power was input into the girl''s body, Tianluo asked. "No, it''s okay, it''s that the magic is overdone." Feeling a lot more relaxed, Li Yasi dissipated the body of the Red Dragon Emperor back. "Liyas, what did you do that you haven''t seen before?" "That''s a trick I just developed recently. It''s my nirvana. I call it the" Destroyed Star "." "I have always encountered some opponents who can''t compete with strong fouls, and I have to solve them every time. I can''t stand it, so I thought about developing this trick." "How''s it going, heaven, my killer skills are pretty good, right?" "Ah, it''s terrific. Even if I get involved, I have to suffer." After shaving Liassie''s nose, Tianluo laughed. Liaz''s move was indeed very powerful. It can be said that the magic of her destruction has been used to the extreme. Just as Tianluo and the girls were still planning to say-- "Ahhhh ... it hurts! It hurts!" "Abominable woman, broke my body again. I want to explode, I want to die with you!" Seems to wake up, Glendale screams wow. Obviously, it was destroyed so that only a flesh-blooded head was left. Even Tianluo and the girls couldn''t help but sigh that this guy was really hard. "Glendale, you still want to explode like this, who do you scare?" He didn''t take Glendale''s words seriously, Tianluo laughed ironically. "I let the Dahaka guy put a self-explosive magic into my head, and I''ll show it to you now!" It seemed that Tian Luo''s suspicion made him very unhappy, and Glendale''s head suddenly became a masterpiece, and then he started a huge magic circle. "Not good, spread!" Unexpectedly, this guy came true, Tianluo and the ladies changed their looks, and quickly vacated the sky to distance themselves from Glendale. How dare he let this guy get this kind of thing even if he let others exert self-explosive magic in his head! "Big Ben, you explode, explode!" "àà ... àà ..." Yilu and Yinlu grimaced at Glendale and urged him to explode. Glendale couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. I thought you guys had run out of it, and I exploded! "Don''t run if you have the ability, as long as you come back, this uncle will show you right away!" Glendale said loudly, and Tianluo and the daughters looked at Glendale with that idiot''s eyes for an instant. This guy is really a stupid man with only muscles in his head. If you are so stupid, you still expect others to be as stupid as you! "Glendale, we''re here to watch your self-destruct performance. Hurry up." "Just, don''t you dare?" "Big Ben, coward! Coward!" You said to me, Tianluo and the girls deliberately stimulated Glendale, and Glendale yelled angrily: "Ah ... abominable Chilong Emperor, abominable woman!" "Is that the school you built? It''s definitely important to use enchantment to protect the place, but if you don''t come, I will blow up that school!" The huge head was lifted into the air by the magic circle, and then Glendale flew towards Oros Academy. "my school!" Frightened, Cangna rushed to stop without thinking. That school is where all her dreams are, and it must not be ruined! "Dangerous, Canna!" "Come back soon!" The other girls were taken aback, Tianluo quickly rushed out, caught Cangna, who had already flew a distance, and threw her back. Then Tianluo caught up with Glendale and used [Space Jump] The ability to transfer himself and Glendale to high altitude. "Hahaha ..." "Red Dragon Emperor, die with me !!!" Unexpectedly, he really caught a big fish, Glendale laughed, and then he did not hesitate to explode. There was a dazzling light from the huge magic circle, and then-- boom! !! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 515： Reason for Heaven 0515: Unknown "Woo ... let me go! Let me go!" In the sky, Hua Boga, who was locked in his hands and feet by [Laojun''s Jinzhuo], was constantly struggling, but everything was futile regardless of her use of magic or fire. "Huaboga, what do you think I should do with you now?" Slowly flying over, Tian Luo provoked Hua Boga''s chin with a holy gun in his hand, a playful expression on his face. "Woo ..." Only feeling a cold chill strikes at herself, Hua Bojia has no doubt, as long as the sacred gun in Chilong Emperor''s hand swipes gently, her beautiful head can move. "Chi, Chilong Emperor, are you going to kill me?" Finally, a little scared, Hua Boga asked. Although she is a cold-blooded and cruel villain, she has never known how many enemies she has burned, but she does not want to die herself. She is not so beautiful and young enough to live. "Relax, I don''t have the habit of killing women." "Although you are a **** and cruel bad woman, you also have your value. I now need many, many tools that can work for me, and you also become one of my tools." Shaking his head, Tianluo said. Regardless of strength, figure or face, Huaboga does have the qualifications to become his tool. As for loyalty, after the fall, it will naturally instill her training! "Work, tools?" Huaboga seemed a little puzzled, but Tianluo was too lazy to explain so much to her, and he raised Huaboga into the holy temple with a wave of his hand. After the Huaboga girl was solved, the holy gun in Tianluo''s hand was preparing to fly back to the empty island to help Selaog, but at this time- boom! !! !! !! !! !! The sound of a huge explosion came from a distance, and I saw a huge and dazzling sun rising above the town of Oros. Even if they were far away, the horror power contained in the explosion could be felt. It seemed to feel something. The look of the sky changed, and the ability of [Space Jump] was instantly fleeting. At the same time, in the town of Oros-- Bang Bang Bang Bang ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" [Tyrannosaurus Rex] Glendale is infinitely close to the powerful evil dragon at the level of Tianlong. How much energy he has released from the explosion, although Tianluo has transferred him to the sky and locked it with layers of enchantments, Some of the diffused energy still razed the entire town of Oros. The enchantment guarding Oros Academy flashed wildly, and the daughters of Liyas were smashed around by flying around. The confusion lasted for a long time before everything calmed down. "Ha ... ha ..." Breathing heavily, the broken sky fell slowly from the air. Time is urgent. In order to prevent the energy generated by Glendale''s self-explosion from spreading out, Tianluo locked himself in the enchantment, and almost completely withstood all the blasts of the explosion. Fortunately, Tianluo has now stepped into the level of transcendence, and even has a healing artifact such as the Holy Grail of the World and the Smile of the Virgin. If it was replaced by other people, I would have no idea of ??death How many times. Although I survived, the sky fall at this moment can still be described as miserable! "Sky falls!" "Tian Luo Sang!" "My Lord!" Li Yasi''s daughters also flew over, but when they saw what the sky was like at this moment, the girls looked pale, and even tears rolled down from the eyes of Aisha and Zhu Nai. The sky at this moment looks really miserable. "Don''t come over!" Tianluo yelled with that hoarse voice, stopping all the girls who were almost crazy and generally wanted to run over. He knew what he was like at the moment, so he didn''t want to scare them. But maybe they are scared ... That is, at this moment, Guanghua flickered, and another skyfall moved back from Agrias through [Space Jump]. Looking at each other without the need for language transmission, the two heavens merged into a whole. All the injuries on his body disappeared, but Tianluo''s face still paled, but was suppressed by Tianluo again. "Skyfall, are you okay?" "It''s great, the sky is falling ..." Li Yasi''s daughters rushed over and looked at Tian Luo with anxiety and concern. "Relax, I''m fine." "Sorry, it scared you just now." Tian Luo smiled to indicate that he was all right, and wiped the tears on his face for Aisha and Zhu Nai. "Skyfall, what was the one just now?" Intrigued by the other heavens that just appeared, Lias asked. "That''s another me I made with the ability of the holy lance [Ju Shibao]." "It''s a bit complicated, but it''s different from ordinary avatars. I made them with [Jushibao] are all real me, so even if I was killed by Glendale just now, it doesn''t matter much." Explained to the daughters of Liyas, but Tianluo said this just to keep the girls from worrying. Although [Ju Shi Bao] ''s ability is very powerful, if the sky fall just died, it will still cause the sky fall to suffer great damage. I am afraid that it will take a long time to recover the loss. power. But as long as these things fall into the sky, I know it well, so I don''t need to tell Liaz that they let them worry about themselves for nothing. The girls were soothed, and Tian Luo looked at Canna, who was aside-- "Cangna, you were so impulsive just now that the school can be built again without the school. Don''t do that stupid thing anymore." Before taking Cangna, she rushed out to stop Gruncher without thinking. Fortunately, Tianluo caught her and threw it back. If she was rushed up, she wouldn''t be so deadly. "What about you, why are you doing that again ?!" There was a hint of husky in the voice, and Cangna was taken to see the sky falling. Although the girl was desperately restraining herself and seemed to be calm, both Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters could feel that at this moment Cangna''s heart was not as calm as her face. "Of course I have my reasons." "We are the contractor, and it is my responsibility to protect Cangna and the school where Cangna dreams. Is there any problem?" Tianluo calmly replied, while Zhi Cangna watched Tianluo quietly, then turned away. Somewhat stunned, Cangna''s reaction was a bit strange. Could it be that what he said was wrong? Just as Tianluo was about to say something, Yilu on the side seemed to find something¡ª "Ah, look, that''s the big dumb dragon!" After hearing Yilu''s exclaim, everyone looked closely at the past, and saw a mass of black gas gathering in the air, then manifested Glendale''s appearance ... To be continued ... Chapter 516： Captive Aisha Chapter 0516 Captured Aisha Glendale''s body was crushed into pieces by Lias''s nirvana [Destroyed Demon Star], and the rest of his head also turned into fly ash in the self-explosion just now. Soul ghost. "Well, you are so fatal, Red Dragon Emperor, you can''t kill you like this." "This battle is like this, the body has been damaged again, Uncle Ben will not play with you today." "Ah, that big stupid dragon is about to escape!" Seeing that Glendale was about to escape, the daughters all looked slightly changed. Lezvim had a holy grail of Valerie. Glendale could be resurrected as long as he changed his body. This time, he managed to defeat him. If he escaped, he would be defeated. "Hum, can you go ?!" With a cold hum, naturally, Glendale would not be able to succeed, and when he raised his hand, he shot a gem at Glendale. "What the **** is this ?!" "Ahhhhh ..." Baoyu sent a huge suction, which instantly sucked Glendale''s soul into it, and then flew back into the sky. "What happened to heaven?" "I have sealed Glendale''s soul in Baoyu, and this guy will never be raised again." Tianluo explained to the girls, and the girls were relieved for a long time. That kind of crazy guy they never want to meet again. "Liyas, Tianluo, my grandma sent a communication, and a new teleportation array has been established." A small communication magic unfolded in his ears, said Rose Weiser, who had received her grandmother''s message. "That''s great, let Ms. Gerndal immediately start teleporting." "it is good." Lias said quickly, and Rose Weiser nodded to connect with her grandmother. Tianluo and other daughters secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the parents, children and residents of the town were sent out, the battle would almost be over. Although Ladong''s enchantment still shrouded the town of Oros and Agrias, it was not difficult for them to leave here. The magicians in the underground sanctuary also seemed to be moving. I saw that the direction of the Oros School began to emit a dazzling light, and then a huge magic circle began to expand, and the entire academy was covered. However, what surprised Tianluo and the girls was that there was no movement after the Magic Array unfolded, and the transfer had not started. "The situation is a bit wrong. What might happen next." Zhi Cangna said that everyone else naturally felt it. And at this moment, the magic circle suddenly became a masterpiece of light, and then shot a light and flew to Agreas in the distance. Under the sky and the gaze of the girls, when the light hit the Agraias empty island, the entire empty island disappeared! "Well !!!!!!" "Don''t be fooled!" "Well !!!!!!" Rezevim''s figure flashed above the canopy, holding his cloak and laughing proudly. The sky falls and the girls can''t help but look ugly. At this moment, they don''t know where they have been cheated! "Lezevim, your purpose has been Agrias itself from the beginning? Everything else you have done is just to divert our attention!" Tian Luo calmly said. "That''s good, Chilongdi sauce, otherwise why do you think I''ll give you three hours?" "There is something super interesting on this empty island in Agrias. I always wanted to take it away and own it, but it is impossible for such a large empty island to be taken away directly, so I I just want to let those magicians create a new type of teleportation magic for me to teleport the entire Agrias away. " "Of course, the magician who made this suggestion is also our companion. He is doing a good job. He proposes that everyone create a new teleportation magic, and then change the setting at the last moment to transfer the target. Set to Agrias, everything went perfectly as planned! " "Well !!!!!!" Speaking of pride, Rezevim laughed again. Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters couldn''t help but be gloomy and watery, they were really used! "Although Ladong and Glendale have been killed in a bit of regret, it is a pity that Huaboga was caught by you, but as long as the holy grail is in there, there is something in that **** that you want to resurrect. "Oh, right, Chi Longdi sauce, why do you think I said so much to you? Is it just to show off to you?" "Of course I mean to show off to you, your annoyed look looks great, but in fact my real purpose is--" "Get your attention!" Rezevim''s expression was ridiculous, while Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters were shocked. That is at this time-- "what!" Aisha''s scream, Tianluo and the girls hurriedly looked at each other, only to see when Euclidean appeared quietly and caught Aisha! "Aisha!" "Senior Aisha!" "No movement, otherwise I don''t mind crushing her neck." Tianluo and the daughters were about to rush through, while Euclid had a copy of Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, and sneerly pinched Aisha''s neck. "Well, Euclid, you''re wrong, we want the Valkyrie, not the little maiden." Shouted Rezevim above the sky. "The Valkyrie is so powerful that she may not be able to catch her even if she was attacked just now." "But it''s much simpler to catch this maiden. They guys attach the most importance to their fellowship. As long as they use this maiden to threaten, they will certainly obey." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, Euclid said. "This is the case, this is the case, it is worthy of Euclid." "The rest will be left to you. I will withdraw first. Remember to bring that Valkyrie back." A look finally understood, Lezerem kept nodding his head, and then ordered Euclid to disappear from the sky. "Euclidean, Aisha was released." The whole man was so scary and calm, and stared at Euclid desperately. "It''s really terrifying killing, but do you think I''m scared, Chilong ?!" With a sneer, Euclid had to hold Aisha''s neck tightly, and Aisha also showed pain. "Aisha!" "You bastard, you threatened us with Aisha!" "Have Aisha hurry up, or we can never spare you! Absolutely!" Looking at Aisha''s painful appearance, Genovea and Elijah''s daughters were also angry and anxious, but at the moment Aisha was not afraid to move in the other''s hands. He breathed a deep breath, and a few cold flashes flashed in Tianluo''s eyes-- "Speak your terms, Euclid." To be continued ... Chapter 517： Who agrees you can leave Chapter 0517 Who agrees that you can leave "You just heard Rezevim''s words just now. We need Hermione Lord Valsser." "In fact, we recently encountered a lot of difficulties when lifting the seal of Imperial Beast 666, and Her Royal Highness Rose is very researched on the seal of Imperial Beast 666. A paper from her student days helped us a lot. So we think she is a very valuable being, and with her help, we can undo the seal of Imperial Beast 666 faster. " Euclid said. "You let Aisha, ~ I''ll follow you." Without hesitation, Rose Weiser stood-out. "No, Rose Weiser." "Rose Wethersang." Worried about what impulsive action Rosewise had done, the daughters of Lias quickly stopped her. "That''s your purpose, to threaten us with Aisha, and let Rose Weisser submit?" The look was ugly, and the sky was low. "Almost, that''s the main purpose." "However, it''s rare that you have a handle on my hands. Do you think I will be satisfied so easily?" "Red Dragon Emperor, you made me very embarrassed last time over the vampire territory." "Do you care about this lady? Before you exchange Her Royal Highness Rose Weiss, let us see how much you love this lady." "First, strike yourself a sword." Holding on to Aisha''s neck, Euclid''s face was cold and playful, and at the same time ordered the sky to fall. "Dirty, shameless!" "Using Aisha to threaten the sky!" "Damn, you have the ability to let go of Aisha and fight with us squarely!" The daughters were so annoyed by this despicable request that they stared at Euclid in anger. But Euclid didn''t care, and looked forward to the choice of heaven. Aisha''s expression of self-blame and pain, she wanted to say something but couldn''t make any sound when she pinched her neck. She could only keep shaking her head as if she said no to Tianluo. However, Tianluo didn''t say anything, and a long sword condensed and fell on his body. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" Li Yasi and Ube Luna''s daughters were all frightened by Tian Luo''s actions. One by one, Huarong looked pale, but was stopped by Tian Luo''s hands. "A boring trick, what else do you want me to do? Would you like me to cut another hand and give it to you?" He drew the sword out of his body and let the blood spew out, Tian Luo looked at Euclid with a look of irony. I didn''t seem to think that Tianluo would be so decisive, and I really stunned myself without blinking, and Euclidean was also stunned-- "Isn''t she just a woman? I really don''t understand a guy like you." "Huh, Aisha is just an insignificant girl to you, but to me she is absolutely irreplaceable." "Just let me do whatever I want, I will satisfy all your twisted and boring revenge." Lengheng said, Tianluo said. Originally, I wanted to see Tianluo''s intractable and struggling response, so that I could take the opportunity to ridicule him, and let the women next to him see what the so-called Chilong Emperor is. As a result, their relationship was alienated. As a result, this guy did not play cards according to his desired routine at all, and Euclidean was already somewhat interested. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to play this boring game with you anymore." "Give me Rose Rosser, and I''ll give you back the maiden." The longer you drag on, the greater your risk, Euclid said. The daughters of Lias showed struggle, although they all wanted to save Aisha, but they exchanged with Aisha with Rose Weisser and exchanged one companion for another. accept. However, Tian Luo at this time was looking at Rose Weiser with a serious look¡ª "Rose Wether, do you believe me?" "I believe in you, heaven!" Although she didn''t know why Tianluo asked such a word suddenly, Roseweather replied without hesitation. "Then, go and exchange Aisha back." The sound of the sky fell again, and the daughters of Lias and even Aisha on one side showed an incredible look. Would Skyfall really sacrifice Rose Weiser in exchange for Aisha? No, Tianluo will never do that. Although it is not known what plans Tianluo has, the girls know that Tianluo will never abandon any of them. Rose Weiser did not hesitate to choose to believe in heaven, and they also believed in him! "it is good." Without asking much, Rose Weisser simply nodded, and then prepared to walk towards Euclid. "Wait a minute." It stopped Rose Weiser, but it was Euclid''s voice. "Do you want to repent again?" Tian Luo frowned. "How is that possible? It''s just a small request." "I am convinced of Her Royal Highness''s ability, but in case something unpleasant happens later, please let me seal the magic of Her Royal Highness before exchanging hostages." Euclid said, and the daughters of Lias had just flattened their anger and rose again. This **** is too much! Turning a blind eye to the angry eyes of Lias'' daughters, Euclid was just for insurance. He has studied the information and intelligence of almost everyone present, and naturally knows very well how strong Rose Wessel is as a Valkyrie, although there is a copy of [Chilong Emperor''s cage hand] Euclid Confidence can be better than Rose Weiser, but if the other party takes advantage of his inattentiveness to escape, he really has no way. However, it would be easy if all her magic was sealed in advance! "You seal it." Not as angry as Lias''s, Rosevicer was calm and authentic. A slick smile appeared on his face, and Euclid did not talk nonsense. He raised his hand and used the seal magic that had been prepared by Ari Dahaka long ago. Spread it out, then spin it quickly and flew into Ross Weiser''s forehead. Under the companion''s angry and worried look, the magically sealed Rose Weisser came to Euclid''s side. No word of promise, Euclid had to let go of Aisha, and Aisha hurried back to her companions. "So everyone, we will have a period later." His own task was completed, and Chi Longdi and his party suffered another big loss. Euclid also showed a pleasant smile, and then started a teleportation magic to prepare to leave with Rose Weiser. However, at this time-- "Who agrees you can leave?" With a raised mouth, Ross Weiser had a cold, ironic smile. It was not only Rose Weisser, but even the Lias daughters on one side. At this moment, they still have a little bit of anger and humiliation! Euclid was a little embarrassed, and Rosemise''s magic had been sealed by him. Wouldn''t he still want to resist? However, at the next moment Euclid finally understood, and his face couldn''t help but start to look horrified. because-- In front of his eyes, Rose Weisser loosened his camouflage and turned into the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tiantian! To be continued ... Chapter 518： Tears of Aisha 0518-Escape Euclid was incredible. Chilongdi and Rose Weiser were always under his nose. When did they exchange? !! Indeed, it would not be possible to do this under his nose with Euclid''s ordinary methods. Then just use the unusual method! Tianluo uses the ability of [Five Sense Manipulation]. This artifact can make Tianluo affect or even control the five senses of others, and it has been developed by Tianluo to ban the hand [Devil''s Extreme Paradise]. If it was before, the ability to launch this artifact must touch the opponent ¡¯s body, but as Tianluo continues to develop and control the artifact, it can now exert its ability even without touching the opponent. Just like just now, Tianluo ¡¯s ability to use Euphoria ¡¯s [Five Sense Manipulation] through his eyesight has affected his vision. In his eyes, Tianluo is Rose Weisser, while Rose Weisser is Skyfall !! "Why do you feel surprised?" Tian Luo looked at Euclid with a smile, but that smile made Euclid''s scalp numb, like falling into an ice cellar. "drink!!!" With a loud yell, Euclid instantly condensed a copy of the Red Dragon Emperor''s armor. But Euclid was not planning to fight the sky, but was about to escape! Joking, he has no chance at all to fight such monsters. It is clear to see where Ladong and Huaboga were before, and Euclid has known since the last time they played against the vampire territory. The gap between the two. To escape, you must hurry! "Do you want to escape now?" "too late!!!" With a cold smile, the momentum of Chongxiao erupted from Tianluo''s body. At the same time, Chilong Emperor''s caged hand covered Tianluo''s left hand, and Baoyu above the caged hand flashed wildly: "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" How dare to threaten him with Aisha, even to touch his inverse scale, so this fist is completely unreserved, even if the guy in front of him is the younger brother of Gulei Feia, he should be guilty of death! With the alarm bell under his heart, Euclid has never felt such a danger at this moment, hissing and madly spurring his magic, constantly improving his defense and trying to escape from the sky. However, as Tianluo said, now I want to escape, it''s late! boom! !! !! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The sky fell with a punch, and Euclid''s armor exploded. The bones and internal organs of the whole body were shattered at the same time. Euclid''s blood vomited like a meteor, and then smashed severely. On the ground several kilometers away. If it were an ordinary person like this, it would have been unknown how many times he had died, but Euclid had to support it with his strong vitality. But even so, under the punch that Tian Luo just had, he has almost lost most of his life! Banglong! !! !! The ground exploded, and the sky fell and flew out, ready to completely solve Euclid. Evil souls risk everything, Euclid has no doubt. Once God Ye Tianluo catches up, he will die today! A notch opened on the wall of the enchantment not far away, and Euclid had to desperately urge his remaining magic power, almost rushing out of the enchantment at the moment when Tianluo caught up. Just as Tianluo was preparing to continue his pursuit, the shadow under Tianluo''s foot shot out, and then burst out of the enchantment just before the healed rift healed. Although it''s not too late to catch up now, Tianluo has the confidence to leave Euclid, but frowned. Tianluo didn''t continue anymore, and he got up and returned to the daughters of Lias. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" All the daughters of Lias were greeted, and Aisha ran in front and fell into the arms of the sky. "Woohoo ..." "Sorry, Tianluo Sang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ..." In tears, Aisha kept apologizing. It was because of Tian Luo that she was threatened by Euclid, and when she saw Tian Luo thrusting the sword into her body without any hesitation, Aisha was so heartbroken. "It''s okay, Aisha, it''s okay." "It''s me who should apologize. I didn''t protect Aisha well, so you experienced that terrible thing, sorry." "No, no, obviously it''s my bad ..." Tianluo hugged the girl tightly and constantly soothed Aisha, but Aisha shook her head in tears. Watching the two of you apologize to me. I apologize to you and fight for my wrong look. The ladies of Lias on the side couldn''t help laughing, and the tension was relaxed a little. When Aisha was caught just now, they were indeed worried that it was broken, but fortunately, everything was resolved successfully in the end, and Aisha was rescued ... "Well, Aisha, don''t cry anymore, it won''t be beautiful if you cry any more." "My wound hasn''t healed yet. If Aisha feels sorry, help me treat it." Tian Luo wiped the tears on Aisha''s face, and at the same time exposed the wound on her belly to Aisha and looked. The wound was still bleeding with blood, and it looked very shocking. Aisha could not help covering her lips, and the tears rolled down again-- "Okay, okay, wait a minute, I will help you right away." Launched her artifact [Smile of the Virgin], Aisha was in a hurry to recover the injuries for Tianluo. In fact, as long as Tianluo was willing to have such a little injury, he had already recovered, and the reason why he stayed up to now is to let Aisha treat him. If she is not allowed to do anything, I''m afraid I will feel guilty for a lifetime. In addition to Aisha, whose heart is tied to Tian Luo at this time, the wise and intelligent Li Yasi daughters naturally soon understood the intention of Tian Luo, and the girls'' eyes could not help but be gentle and complicated. I always feel a little envious of Aisha. However, if it were them, Tianluo would definitely be willing to do these things for them! Let Aisha help her recover from the injury, and then Tian Luo comforted for a while, finally finally let Aisha''s mood stabilize. "Lezevim and those evil trees have retreated. Zhu Nai, you are now using the Holy Lance to break the enchantment here. It should be fine now." "Ok." Tian Luo said to Zhu Nai on the side, and Zhu Nai nodded. Under the watchful eye of everyone, Zhu Nai took off into the air, and then Guanghua flashed out of the Twilight Sacred Gun. "Holy gun, pierce it!" A shot stabbed, and the sacred gun in Zhu Nai''s hand quickly extended, and then inserted into the giant enchantment above the sky. Kaka ... Kaka ... Without the interference of Lezhevim''s power, this time the sacred gun really penetrated the enchantment smoothly, cracks appeared on the sky like glass, and then shrouded the town of Oros and the giant of Agrias. The enchantment shattered ... To be continued ... Chapter 519： Come a little practical Chapter 0519: Something Actual The battle was over, the tree of evil lost Ladon, Glendale and Huaboga three generals, Euclidean was also seriously injured and fled, but they also achieved their purpose and took away the entire Agreas Empty island! After the enchantment was broken, Tianluo finally restored communication with the outside world, but as they had expected before, they have spent several hours in the enchantment but only a few minutes have passed outside, such a short time. So much so that even if the underworld finds that the town of Oros and Agreas are out of touch, it is too late to send condemnation and rescue. After meeting with Sierra Ogg, Lias, Canna and Siegwira also immediately contacted the Duke of Argares and several Lord Lords and reported to them about the situation here. There is no surprise that the Duke and several of the Lord of the Demon Kings were very shocked. Let Tian Luo and Li Yasi handle the scene things well, and they will soon send someone over. The evil tree headed by Lezviem took the entire empty island of Agrias. This kind of thing can not be so-called confidential at all. After the news spreads, it will definitely cause a big shock in the whole underworld. . The seizure of the empty island of Agreas was second, and the recurrence of Lezevim, which disappeared for a long time, was the real big thing. As the son of the former demon king Lucifer, he has the strength of a transcendence. It can be said that Lezhevim is the core character of all the old demon sects. Sherpas Besib and Katreya are compared with him. It''s just juniors and small characters. Although the underworld now has suppressed the rebellion of the old demon power again and again, those guys are like weeds that have cut one crop after another, and they will never be eradicated. I am afraid that Lezviem''s ??appearance this time Make those guys stupid again. Although I always feel that the future of the underworld is worrying, these things don''t need to be considered by the sky. The sky is down and there is still a tall one. They care about their own things now. It didn''t take long for the reinforcements sent by the Duke of Agres and the Lord of the Devil to catch up. Although the battle has ended, there are still a series of troublesome things that they need to deal with. The people in the sanctuary were also removed, but when they saw their homes and other places almost completely turned into ruins, the residents of the town showed an angry and sad expression. Speaking of destroying the town like this, they also have the credit for it, but it is also impossible to fight for it. The home can be rebuilt if it is ruined. If there are no people, it will be over. Ambulances condemned by the Duke of Argares have begun to settle residents in the town, but parents and children who come to participate in the school experience need Tianluo and Canna to handle it themselves. "I''m really sorry, guys, you are in danger." He bent down deeply and asked Canna to apologize to the parents and children. "Come up, Princess Canna, it''s not your fault." "Yeah, yeah, it''s all good things done by those bad people, it''s your Royal Highness that you have protected us." "This school is the best school I have ever seen, and my kids love it." "Princess Cangna, please don''t give up, this school is not only your hopes and dreams, but also ours and our children''s hopes and dreams!" "Master Princess, I like your school." "Me and me too. Brother Chilong''s battle is the most handsome. I will become as strong as Brother Chilong in the future, and then I will defeat the bad guys!" Parents and children, you say a word to me, all comfort and encourage to take Canna. Although always staying in the refuge, they also watched the battle outside through projection magic, knowing how much effort was made to protect their Royal Highness and her companions. "Thank you, thank you ..." Feeling everyone''s encouragement and support, Cang Na''s heart was touched. Although this happened, her school is still there and her dream is not over. Originally, there was a half-day experience activity according to the schedule, but now it is obviously impossible to continue. Zanna took the apology to parents and children again, and then arranged a car to take them back. "Canna, are you okay?" At the gate of the school, Tianluo and the daughters sent away the parents and children, and when the next Cangna was fascinated, Tianluo asked. "I''m fine." "Thank you, heaven, if not your school has been ruined by Glendale." After returning to God, Zhi Cangna shook her head. "Cangna is here again, haven''t you already said it? We don''t need to say thank you. If Cangna really wants to thank me, don''t just talk about it and give me something practical." Pointing his finger on the girl''s forehead, Tianluo said. The president could not help rolling his eyes. I''m polite to you, but you are not polite to me at all. But after thinking about it, there was a touch of light red floating on Cangna''s face: "Wait, wait until you get home." After hearing Cang Na''s words, Tian Luo could not help but blink his eyes. He just talked casually, but he didn''t expect it to happen! "Then I look forward to it." ... In the slightly dimly lit room, Tian Luo, Li Yasi, Zhi Canna, and Siegwira sit tightly in the bottom row, while above them are Sazex, Syracuse, and Ajka Be Seeb, Falbiwin Asmod, and Assachere. However, except for the nearest Ajka Besib, the other Demon Lords and Assache are only magic projections. After dealing with some things on the scene, in addition to Sella Ogg, who had already returned to the territory of the Barr family, Tianluo and Lias received the summons from the Lord of the Devil. In the newsletter, I just briefly talked about the situation at the scene, but this time I carefully reported to the Devil Lord what happened. "Even the entire empty island of Agrias was taken away, that guy Lezevim really did." "Lezevim took the initiative to expose that it might be a good thing. People of other forces will never question the information that Chilong Emperor brought back last time." "Lezevim showed up. Those of the old demon forces will definitely act again, and they must defend in advance." "Our underworld is really disaster-prone ..." "Don''t complain, Farbiwin, isn''t it our responsibility to protect the underworld as a demon king?" "In short, let''s gather the heads of other forces first. Rezevim''s affairs can no longer be dealt with by our underworld alone. If it really allows him to lift the seal of Imperial Beast 666, the whole world will welcome a A huge disaster. " You said it to me, several Lord Demon and Assacher discussed it, but eventually decided to convene the leaders of other forces before discussing the countermeasures against Lezhevim and the entire evil tree. After assigning their respective tasks and saying hello to others, the projections of the Sazeks disappeared, and soon Ajka and Tianluo remained in the room ... To be continued ... Chapter 520： Devil chess piece 0520: Unknown "Gods of the night fell, Lias, Canna Sidi, Sigvira. Thanks to you this time, the damage will be minimized, and several enemy dignitaries will be eliminated." After descending from the high platform, Ajka Besib praised Tianluo and the women. Among the four major demon kings today, Ajka is a demon king who looks a little "dazzling". He does not see the so-called strong temperament, but he also has the feeling of a creamy naughty. However, if you only see his surface, you are very wrong. This Devil Lord is a true super genius. He is not only the creator of the demonic chess pieces and ranking games, but also has extremely profound accomplishments in magical techniques and formulas. And more importantly, he has been ranked as the three great transcendences of the underworld with Sussex Greymore and Lezvim Levien Lucifer a long time ago! "That''s all we should do." Shaking his head, Tianluo said. Although Tianluo now has the strength of a transcendant, in the face of these devil adults who have always paid for the underworld, Tianluo also maintains its due respect. Hehe, the side of Syracuse is not counted. It should be said that love is more appropriate ... "Master Ajka, I don''t know if you know why Lezevim robbed Agoras of the empty island, is there anything important on it?" Lias asked, and Tianluo, Canna, and Siegwira were also curious about it. The empty island of Agreas is a product of the former demon king Lucifer. It has many old demon-era technologies and ruins. Even now there are many places that have not been completely unlocked and discovered. The team has also been studying on the empty island. Except for Lezhevim, the one who knows the empty island best now is the Lord Demon right now. "Now the empty islands have been snatched by Rezevim, and it''s okay to tell you some secrets." "Do you know how the demonic pieces you are using are made?" Ajka asked with a slight smile, while the girls of Lias shook her head. The manufacturing method of demonic chess pieces has always been secret. They can not only transform other creatures into demons, but also greatly increase the strength of their families. I do n¡¯t know how many people are holding this technology, so even if Neither Liaz had any qualifications to know. "Although I can''t tell you too much, one thing I can tell you is that the type of spar necessary to make the Devil''s Chess Pieces is produced in a top-secret site inside the island of Agraas. . " "This kind of spar has very superior and peculiar properties. Except for that site, the world has never found any production anywhere. It can be said that the spar is the most valuable on the entire island of Agraias Nothing is too much. The reason why Rezevim snatched the empty islands is probably to get them. " Ajka explained it twice, and Tianluo and the girls couldn''t help showing surprise-- "The spar indispensable for making demonic chess pieces ..." "That being said, Rezevim snatched the empty island of Agreas, wouldn''t the Underworld ever be able to make demonic chess pieces again?" Soon the key came to mind, and she could not help asking Canna. "Yes, we haven''t found a substitute for that kind of spar at present. After Lezevim robbed the empty island, we can no longer create new demons." "Now, there are less than one set of unused pieces in stock." Ajka nodded, and Tianluo and the girls also showed a serious look. Devil chess pieces and ranking games can be said to have been fully integrated into the life, culture and values ??of the people in the underworld. It has long been ingrained. If this foundation is lost, the whole underworld may be shaken. What''s more, Canna''s school exists to teach children the skills of ranking games and cultivate excellent relatives. If no new demons can be created in the future, her school will be meaningless as a result. ... Although everyone doesn''t think that Lezviem''s ??snatching of Agraas''s empty island is to make it impossible for everyone to play a ranking game in the future, only this situation is already very serious! "Master Ajka, is there no other solution?" Take Cangna astringent voice. Even the president who has always been strong and calm is a bit depressed and helpless. She just wants to realize her dream so that more children can experience the joy of ratinggame and have the opportunity to show themselves, but why is it always so? Disasters. "Relax, Canna Sidi, Demon Chess, and ratinggame are all created by me, and I won''t allow them to end like this, as long as I don''t give up searching, there will always be a solution." Knowing what the girl was worried about, Ajka smiled. In the same way, before looking at the ability of this demon king, if you only want to solve it, you can definitely find a way, and it is easy to think of taking Cangna''s heart here. "Ahem, Master Ajka, now that there are not many pawns, can you give me a set first." He coughed twice, Tianluo said, and the girls, Ajka and Lias, looked at Tianluo with confusion. "Shen Ye Tian Luo, as far as I know, you already have two sets of demonic chess pieces, right?" Ajka said. In fact, Tianluo is a little embarrassing. He does have two sets of demonic chess pieces. The one in the daughters of Uberuna was won by the duel with Lesa, while the one in the daughters of Semielia It originally belonged to Diodora. Speaking of Diodora and Ajka, they still belong to their own family. They killed Diodora by themselves. It''s considered an adult to have been troubled by the Lord Devil, but now he still asks someone for a demon chess piece. I feel really thick-skinned. But for Levier''s girl, the thick skin is thick, and the sky doesn''t matter. "Yes, my sister Levier also wants to participate in ranking games in the future, so I want a set for her." Tian Luo explained for a while, and Ajka and Li Yasi finally stunned. "So it is." "I have heard about the little princess of the Phoenix family. She is very talented at a young age and has perfectly inherited the blood of Phoenix. Her words are indeed eligible for the Devil''s Chess." "Now that you have already said, then I will let you send you a set of chess pieces later." Nodded, Ajka said. "Thank you, Master Ajka." The other party agreed so easily, and Tianluo felt relieved and thanked Ajka. In the underworld, only superior demons are eligible to be awarded the Demon Chess to form their own dependents. Those civilian demons and reincarnated demons who want to become superior demons are not easy. They must not only have the corresponding strength, but also continuously accumulate achievements. Under normal circumstances, there are no more than a few hundred years that is simply impossible. That is, Zhu Nai, You Bei Luna and Zhen Luo Chun Ji have been following the sky to fight them, and have repeatedly contributed to the destruction of the strong enemy in the underworld. Only in a short period of time upgraded to the intermediate demons, but still has not reached the level of superior demons! Levy''s girl can only be said to be okay. As the little princess of the Phoenix family, she has perfectly inherited the blood of Phoenix, so she has been a superior demon from birth ... To be continued ... Chapter 521： Creditors of Dlegg 0521-Drummer After the group walked out of the conference room, Ajka resigned to return to her demon collar to deal with the follow-up things, while Tian Luo, Li Yasi and Cang Na were thinking whether they should return to the human world. Already. "God''s night falls, Lias, Canna Sidi, it''s not too late today, so you can rest here for a night. Another opportunity is rare, my father would like to invite you to be a guest at home." Siegwera said, and Tianluo, Lias, and Zanna could not help looking at each other. "Since it was the invitation of Lord Duke, then we are disturbed." The Duke''s kind invitation can''t be rejected casually, plus they don''t really matter now, so Tianluo and the two girls agreed. "You take a break here first, and I''ll come and pick you up before dinner." He helped his glasses, and when they fell, they promised Sigwila a smile on his face. Saying hello to Tianluo, Siegwera and her family members left before leaving, while Tianluo, Lias and Cangna went into the lounge not far away. Beluna, Zhu Nai, Zhenlu Chunji, and Levi''s daughters are also resting inside. However, both Tianluo and the two women were surprised that there was a strange figure in the room except for Ubeluna. It was a tall, beautiful woman with long blue hair. The whole body also exuded a noble and icy queen-like atmosphere, and the other party did not cover up the obvious characteristics of her own breath. This is a powerful dragon! The women in the room seemed to be in awe of the dragon woman. Even Levier, who had always been proud, was sitting aside honestly. Only Aisha and Valerie were serving each other with tea. . "Master Tianluo, Lord Lias, Lord Canna." After seeing them come in, the girls in the room were relieved and hurried to meet them. "Who is this?" The girls nodded and the eyes of Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Cang Na all fell on the women of Cang Fa. As a dragon family, the breath on this body is really not a little bit strong, almost almost reaching the level of the Tianlong level. Although not seen before, the obvious characteristics of the body have caused Tianluo and the two women to speculate on the identity of each other. "Tian Luo Sang, this is Miss Diamat." "Miss Diamart, they are Tianluo Sang, Minister Lias and Miss Canna." Standing in the middle, Aisha quickly introduced to both parties. The moment she heard Aisha say the other''s name, Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Cang Na all flashed a different color in her eyes, and her heart secretly did. Diamat, the legendary [Devil of Dragons], the only female among the five dragon kings, is also the strongest dragon king among the five dragon kings! "Hello, Miss Diamart." "Hello, the Red Dragon Emperor falls by night, Princess Lias of the Greymores, Princess Cina of the Sidi." However, I have heard many legends about the Dragon King in front of her. It seems that now she and the demon King Ajka are also collaborators. Tianluo and her two daughters met with Diamat, and Diamat also The three nodded slightly. "It''s been a long time, Draeger, Albion." Gaze fell on Tian Luo, Diammat said again. "It''s been a long time, Diamat." "Ha ... haha ??... it was Diamat." Two dragon crests appeared on the backs of Tianluo''s left and right hands, and then the voices of Albion and Draeger also sounded. Albion was fairly normal, but what happened to Draeger''s tone, a guilty conscience. "Drag, when do you owe my treasure?" The next moment, Diamat opened the door to ask the mountain, and Tian Luo could not help but twitch his mouth. Dlegg, really meets the creditor! "So, that, Diamat, you''ve all seen it, I''m dead now, and only the soul is staying in the artifact." "Your treasures have also been lost, so say, you know ..." Draeger replied a little awkwardly, and the atmosphere in the room also became different. Tianluo and the girls even resisted the urge to laugh. The legendary Red Dragon Emperor was even forced into debt or something, always feeling very happy! "So it is, then--" "Red Dragon Emperor, as the host of Dlegg, let you bear the debt owed by Dlegg." He nodded, and Diamatt said, looking directly at the sky. His expression was stiff, and the sky was a little dreadful. Why did he suddenly get on his body and what debt would he have to bear? !! Tianluo didn''t want to take on some inexplicable debt, and wanted to refuse, but Dlegg''s voice sounded in his mind: "Partner, although I''m very sorry, but please help me this time." "If she doesn''t get Diamat right, she will never give up." It was the first time that Draeger asked himself with such a begging tone. Tian Luo could not help but secretly laugh. The so-called Ertian Dragon was also afraid of the debtor''s debt. "Ahem, Miss Diamart, since it is Drake who owes you something, then it is only natural that I, as her host, repay her, but can you please tell me what Drag owes you? ? " He coughed twice, Tianluo asked. "It doesn''t matter to tell you ..." Seeing that Tian Luo was pretty good, Diamat also showed a hint of satisfaction, and then said what Dlegg owed her. It turned out that long ago, when the two dragons were fighting, Dreague had used the treasures collected by Diamat to fight Albion, but then the two female tyrannosauruses broke down and went too far. At the same time, they were angels and fallen angels. And the three major forces of the demon encircled, the body was destroyed, the soul was sealed into the artifact, and the treasures of Diamat borrowed by Draeger were naturally lost. "So it is ..." "Miss Diamat, how do you estimate the value of your treasures, and how can I compensate you with equivalent Phoenix tears or other treasures?" This is also the method of repayment of debt that Tianluo can think of. Although he doesn''t have many so-called treasures besides artifacts, but the Phoenix family has it, it''s really impossible for them to come out of them. However, Diamat shook his head-- "No, my treasures are unique, I just want to return them." Well, both Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters are a little speechless. Sister Dragon King, you are hundreds or thousands of years old, which is a bit unreasonable. It''s like a child has broken another child''s beloved toy. People say they can pay you, but you cry and don''t want it, you have to own the original one. Your treasures have been lost for hundreds of years. Where do you let us find them for you? !! "Miss Diamat, you have made me a little embarrassed. Your treasures have been lost for so long. I''m afraid it is also a haystack to find them. Can you offer other terms of repayment?" Sighed, Tianluo said. Frowning, Diamat seemed to be a little unhappy, but looked at the sky, and looked at Aisha next to him, and eventually nodded¡ª "Yes, if you can promise me a condition." To be continued ... Chapter 522： Aishas Choice 0522: Unknown "What conditions?" He didn''t immediately agree, Tianluo asked. "I want her, Aisha Aljet." "Red Dragon Emperor, if you give Aisha Alget to me, you will not have to pay back those treasures that Draeger owes me." Looking at Aisha aside, Diamat said surprisingly. "Miss Diamart wants me, me?" Aisha was a little stunned, and it seemed that Diamat had never proposed such a condition. Of course, it''s not just Aisha, Tianluo and Li Yasi are the same. "Good." "Aisha Algert, your body has some kind of cause that attracts us dragons. As long as you stay by your side, our body and mind will naturally become peaceful, even your cause will bring us good luck. . ~ " "I have been paying attention to you for a long time, and my gut tells me that you are more valuable to our dragons than any treasure-a precious treasure." Diamat said seriously, and Aisha had an incredible look. Is she really so powerful, why doesn''t she know it? "That seems to be the case, whether it''s bad guys or Lucy, Aisha has always been loved and welcomed by dragons, and even Orpheus always likes to stay with Aisha. " "According to Lord Diamat, I feel that Aisha is like a lucky baby to the Dragons ..." For a while, the tongues of Genovea and Irina turned to look at Aisha. "How about, Elsa Algert, would you like to come to me?" "I can give you the most comfortable living environment, and I will not force you to do anything, even if you have any requirements that are not excessive, I can satisfy you, and you only need to live with me later." Lord Dragon King once again threw an olive branch, and even proposed extremely rich sugar-coated shells. It''s almost like saying that Aisha, come here to be my pet. You don''t have to do anything in the future, as long as I am petted. The metaphor may be a bit inappropriate, but that''s what it means. "Sorry, Miss Diamat, I can''t agree to this condition. Aisha is our family and companion, not something that can be exchanged at will." Guarding in front of Aisha, Tianluo said. If any other conditions can be considered, but the other party actually wants Aisha, there is nothing to talk about. It''s impossible! "Aisha Algert, what is your own choice?" Frowning slightly, Diamat seemed to be a little unhappy, and looked at Aisha and said. She feels that the conditions she has proposed are already very generous, and I am afraid that it has already been agreed with the words of others. Nothing can be done to get her [Tian Ye Ye Long] ''s protection and affection, which is an opportunity and honor that countless people cannot find. "I''m sorry, Miss Diamat, I don''t want to leave Tianluo Sang and everyone." Bending to Diamat, Aisha said. She didn''t know what was happening to her, luck, or something. Although Miss Diamatt''s recognition made her happy, she would never leave Tianluo Sang and everyone, no matter how generous the other person put forward. Yeah. "So ..." Diamat showed regret, but Aisha refused herself, and she didn''t force it anymore. "Miss Diamart, why don''t you change your terms?" Tian Luo proposed. Although his temperament has become a little colder, the Dragon King seems to still be that kind of reasoning type, and Tian Luoxin ¡¯s good feelings for Diamat also improved a lot. "No, I will find those lost treasures myself, but you are also responsible for how to say that, and you and Dlegg will assist me at that time." "It''s okay to just assist, but is that all right? Or let me compensate Miss Diamat with some other treasures?" "I don''t need those things, I will collect the treasures I want." "Well, Emperor Chilong, Princess Lias, Princess Canna, there is nothing else, I will leave." After not saying anything, after saying hello to Tian Luo and the girls, Diamat started a magical array and left. "Although I have heard it for a long time, the Lord Dragon King really is a little different." "It''s true that most of the dragons are overbearing and strong, and they also like fighting. Although this is very proud, he doesn''t have that annoying feeling." Both Canna and Lias sighed, while Tian Luo looked at Aisha behind her: "Aisha, you just gave up a great opportunity just now. If you follow that Miss Diamart, Aisha won''t have to concentrate on enjoying the blessing in the future, but stay with us. We make food, we clean our rooms, and we often fight and experience dangerous things. " "Even choosing to stay without hesitation, Aisha is really a little fool." Stroking Aisha''s forehead, Tian Luo laughed. I do n¡¯t know where Tianluo is joking on purpose, and Aisha''s face is slightly red, and she can''t help but look funny: "Tian Luo Sang!" ... In the evening, Tianluo and the daughters were invited by the Duke of Agres, and came to the home of the Agres'' family through the teleportation party to have dinner with Sigwila and the Duke and his wife. Mrs. Agres is a beautiful and elegant woman, just like the mature version of Siegwera, her mother and daughter are very godlike. The Duke of Argares, as rumored, was also an approachable and generous elder, and warmly welcomed Tianluo and Lias to their arrival. Gorgeous and sumptuous dinner, hundreds of servants stood on both sides. Everyone was chatting and laughing while enjoying a delicious dinner, and the atmosphere was very good. "God''s night fell, what do you think of Siegwera in our house, or should you also enter into a marriage contract with Siegwera?" "Ahem ..." The Duke of Argares was very cold, and the heavens that were tasting wine were stunned by the sudden and amazing words. Feeling the scrutiny of eyes from the next Lias and Canna, Tianluo could not help but cold sweat. He was completely lying down and shot, but he did nothing! !! !! "Master Father!" "My dear, you have drunk too much." Siegwila stood up indignantly, and Mrs. Agres reminded with a smile. "Hahaha ... I''m sorry, I made you laugh, please don''t worry about Lias and Princess Canna, just let''s just say that an adult father had been a little bit frustrated because he was worried about his daughter''s marriage." It also seemed to me that it was not appropriate for him to say such a thing suddenly. The Duke of Agres apologized, and then made a mess with them. What sigvira is not young, it is time to find a formal engagement contractor. What sigvira is too high-minded and always looks down on those boys who pursue her. What finally finds a door-to-door and excellent young People signed a marriage contract with Siegwera, but she was defeated by a ratinggame, and the other party lost her face and took the initiative to terminate the contract. Siegwera was embarrassed by his big-mouthed father and adults, while Tianluo and the daughters of Lias were embarrassing and secretly funny. I never expected that Siegwera, who was always full of aura, would have these affair Ah, it''s just like Lias and Cangna ... To be continued ... Chapter 523： Distress of Siegwera 0523-Escape In the evening, Tian Luo and the daughters of Lias naturally stayed at the house of Agres. Lias and Canna''s daughters were taken by their servants to their resting room, while Skyfall was led by Sigvira himself. "God ¡¯s night falls, you can rest here tonight, if you have any needs, you can summon outside servants at any time." Bringing Tian Luo to a room, Siegwera said. "Okay, you go back and rest, Siegwera." Tian Luo nodded. He didn''t leave immediately, but Siegwera looked like he was eloquent, and Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing: "Is there anything else, Siegwera?" "God ¡¯s night is falling, so do n¡¯t take those words from your father into your heart." It seemed a bit difficult to talk about, hesitant to say Sigvira still. "That''s the thing, don''t worry, I don''t want to take it seriously." "I have taken over the two princess adults of the Greymores and Sidi''s family. If even the princesses of the Agares family were taken away by me, other men in the underworld would jealously rush over to me and desperate Right. " Tian Luo joked, and Sigwera''s cheeks couldn''t help slightly reddening. "Actually, I''m not the kind of woman who resists marriage. I just want to find someone I like." Sighing slightly, Siegwera said. "I also understand that whether you are a woman or a man, choosing your partner is a matter of serious consideration. The previous Lias and Canna are also the same as Sigvira." "Yeah, it''s just that they have found their favorite person, but I have to worry about these things all day long, my father is always nagging." "After all, you are the only daughter of the Agres family in Siegwera. Your marriage is related to the heritage of the Agres family, so the Duke talent seems a little urgent." "I understand these too, so sometimes I think, just obey the arrangements of my father and my mother, and set my own marriage contract. In this way, my father and my mother can rest assured, and I do n¡¯t have to worry about these troubles myself. . " "Oh, sigvira, it''s best to persevere in this kind of thing, don''t give up because you feel trouble." "The devil''s life is very long. You are also so good and young at Siegwera. There must be many men who adore you. Just look for them and you will always find the man you like." Siegwera looked distressed, while Tian Luo coughed twice. "God is falling, are you comforting me?" I always feel that this guy''s successful person looks a bit abominable, and Sigwila can''t help but roll his eyes. "Uh, you can think so." It seems that I also found that I just stood and talked without backache, and Tianluo replied a little awkwardly. "Anyway, thank you very much, I complained to you, thank you a lot easier." "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything, so I fiddled with a few principles that everyone understands." Looking at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. "God''s night falls, what do you think of me, as a female demon." After a little hesitation, Siegwera asked. "Do you still have to ask, Siegwera? You are beautiful, competent and very temperament. Among the female demons of the underworld, there are only a few people like Lias and Canna who can stand by you. Tian Luo answered truthfully. "In fact, it''s not as powerful as you say. Whether it is Lias or Canna Sidi, there are many places in them that I want to learn." Sigvira shook her head, but she was still a little happy to be so sure of the sky. "You don''t need to be arrogant, Sigvira. Your excellence is beyond doubt. Although Lias have their strengths, you also have advantages they can''t match." "To be honest, if I have the chance, I''m thinking if I can attack you Siegwera, although it feels very difficult." Tian Luo said earnestly, and then shrugged his joke. "You guys, can''t you be more euphemistic? And if you let Lias and Canna know them, your harem will probably become a Shura field." Stroking his forehead, Siegwera wasn''t angry at all, just a little bit silent. Sigvira naturally also knows how attractive his beauty and identity are to the young men in the underworld, but those guys are clearly shouting that they want to get her, but they pretend to be disgusting gentlemen. On the contrary, the frankness like Tianluo made her feel more acceptable ... "I''m just telling the truth. If you''re not at all interested in a woman like Siegwera, that''s hypocrisy." "As for the harem to become a field of Shura, there is no need to worry about it. If even this trivial matter is uncertain, I am not qualified to pursue the throne of the harem king." Tian Luo said indifferently, while Siegwira couldn''t help laughing. Speaking of God Ye Tianluo, at the party of the demon of the new generation, in front of the Demon King and all the underworld seniors, he said that he wanted to build a large harem and become the harem king. It was really shocked at that time. Human chin. It''s bold enough to say such things without regrets, this guy can be regarded as no one before! "Well, Lord Harem, it''s getting late, and you should rest early, so I won''t bother you." Converging his smile, Siegwera couldn''t help shaking her head. In fact, she usually belongs to that more serious type, but in the face of this guy, she can''t afford the serious atmosphere. With a slight smile, Tian Luo didn''t say much, and watched Siegwera leave his room. However, just as Siegwera had reached the door of the room, she stopped again-- "God is falling all night, such as, if, I mean if, if you can make me tempted, I can also give you a chance." Without looking back, Siegwera immediately drew into the door and walked out of the room. Slightly frustrated, then Tian Luo could not help laughing. Is this the princess of the Agarez family reminding herself that she can try to pursue her? !! A different color flashed in his eyes, and Tianluo also made a decision under his heart. After having a chance, go and attack this princess! Yawning, Tianluo also planned to rest. However, speaking of the fact that he has been sleeping alone in the past few days, he almost forgot what the flavour is, so it wo n¡¯t work. "Go find Winnie Lana tonight ..." With a murmur, the sky fell into the holy devil''s temple ... To be continued ... Chapter 524： Older sister and younger brother 0524: Unknown The night breeze whistled, and people could not help raising a slight chill. Euclid, bathed in blood, was lying on a barren land, his breath was weaker than ever. Almost all the bones and internal organs were smashed by Shen Yetian Luo''s punch, and he tried his best to escape, but that''s it. The whole body had lost consciousness, Euclid could feel that his vitality was continuously flowing, and if he continued like this, he would die soon. However, at this moment, he didn''t care about these things, just lying on the ground watching the woman who followed him all the way and then appeared in front of him. There were surprises, surprises, anger, excitement ... but all these things turned into stubbornness. Like a child with a bad temper, Euclid looked stubbornly at the woman who appeared in front of him. Even though he looked extremely miserable at this moment, he still didn''t want to show the slightest in front of this woman cowardice. "It''s a real surprise, you even appear in this place." "Are you here to kill me, the silver-haired annihilation queen, my dear sister?" His voice was hoarse, and Euclid was forced to sneer. "You look really embarrassed now, Euclid, my brother." With no expression, Gurefiia was just cold and authentic. "I do not need your sympathy!" "Ahem ..." As if being greatly insulted, Euclid shouted excitedly, but accidentally touched the wound and coughed up a few blood. When did it begin, the relationship between sisters and brothers became so bad, but neither Euclidean nor Gurefia seemed to intend to remember those things that have passed. Taking out a tear of Phoenix, Gurefiia opened the lid and dripped on Euclid''s body. "Don''t go back to the evil tree, don''t appear in front of me, and don''t fall into the enemy of God Night Sky." With an order-like tone, the condescending Gurefia faintly spoke and turned away without looking back. The injuries on his body recovered quickly, and finally a little strength could be lifted up. Euclid had to struggle to stand up and looked angrily at the back of Gu Lei Fiya that was about to disappear: "You always do this, tell me nothing, always let me chase your back!" "Gurefia, I will definitely surpass you! I will definitely surpass you !!!" ... "Little, little bad guy, I can''t do it, I can''t do it ..." In the room in the holy devil''s hall, Vinirana kept begging, but Tianluo kept indulging and doing evil on her. A magical circle unfolded, and Gurefia''s figure flashed in the room. She looked at the two who were indulging in the fallen heaven and Venirana, but stood silently on the side. "Ancient and ancient Lefia, ah !!!" Venirana wanted to call for help from Guelephia, but at the moment was struck by the endless joy, she could not even say a complete sentence. Enjoying plunder constantly, until a long time later, Tianluo finally released all the anger accumulated in these days in Vinirana''s body. Closing his eyes, Tianluo exhaled for a long time, only feeling physically and mentally relaxed, while Vinirana was paralyzed and fainted, with a drunk smile on her face that completely broke. She took Winella to the yu room next to her, and Tianluo washed it for herself and then put Vinilla on top of chuang to cover the quilt. Then she tied a bathrobe and sat aside. On the throne. "come." Tianluo opened his mouth, and Guleifeia approached Tianluo. Pulling Gulei Feia into her arms, Tian Luo stroked her beautiful cheek, then lowered her head and caught Gu Le Feia''s soft lips. "Woohoo ..." A few emotions floated in the silver eyes, and Gurefia responded constantly. The two entangled and plundered for a long time before they separated. "Gurefia, I will never allow anyone to hurt my woman. It''s the only person in the world who can bully them." "Eucli had to threaten me with Aisha. He was guilty. This time it was for your sake to spare him, but not the next time." Condescendingly staring at Guletia''s eyes, Tianluo said. "I know." Gurefia replied calmly. At the moment when Euclid had to escape from the enchantment, Gurefiah did not hesitate to choose to catch up, because if she did not catch up but let Tian Luo catch up-- Euclid will die! "Although Aisha and Rose Weiser were fine in the end, I was still upset and helped me vent it." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tian Luo stroked Gu Lei Feia''s cheek again. Nothing was said, Gurefiah stood up, then knelt down in front of Tianluo and bowed down her beautiful head ... ... The next day, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters had breakfast at their home in Agres, and then resigned to the couple of the Duke of Agres and Siegwera. "Gods of the night fall, Lias, Canna Sidi, we always welcome you in our house of Agares." "You too, Siegwera, come and sit with us when we are free. We are waiting for you at any time." "I will definitely come when I have a chance, goodbye." "bye." Say goodbye to Sigwila and the Duke and the couple, and then Tianluo and the daughters enter the teleportation array ... "Go home !!!" Just after stepping out of the teleportation array, Yilu and Yinlu already cheered and ran wild at home. The daughters of Aisha also showed a happy look, and sure enough it was only when they returned home that they felt most at ease. "It seems that every time we return to the underworld, there will be something like this ..." "Yeah, it''s never been easy anyway ..." Glancing at each other, Liyas and Cangna could not help laughing. Think about their experience of returning to the underworld these days. Every time they fight and fight, they will always be involved in such and other things. "Owner, come back." "Master Tianluo, everyone, welcome back." Orpheus flashed out and hung on the sky, and then Lu Fei ran out of the room. "Housekeeping is hard, Lu Fei." He stroked Lu Feife''s small head, Tianluo said. "No." His face was red, and Ruffi shook her head. Although everyone has become aloof and lonely after leaving, but now that everyone is back, they can change back to the past. "Master, wouldn''t you comfort me?" Lena Lei did not know where it came from and fell on the sky. "What comfort do you need?" Looking at this dark and distorted fallen angel, Tianluo was aloof. "Don''t you understand the comfort I want?" Lena Lei''s expression of sorrow, the more charming eyes seemed to have to take away the human soul, Tian Luo could not help cursing the demon girl ah demon girl. "Oh, come to my room later." With a slight cough, Tianluo finally said. There was a smile on her face, and Lena Lei added her own lips ... To be continued ... Chapter 525： Levis dependents 0525: Unknown God''s night house, hall-- "That''s great, Levier sauce also has demons." Looking at a pair of demon chess pieces on the table, the girls around Levier could not help exclaiming. Devil chess pieces are very precious. Even in the underworld, only superior demons are eligible to own, but not something you can buy with money. "Hum, this is the one where Ony sauce specifically asked Master Devil to come for me." Holding her hands, Levier raised her head with a proud look. Ajka was very efficient, and they only returned home when the sky fell, and he had already sent the demons over. In the underworld, Levier had already logged in on [Chess Monument], so Levier is now a real [King], and all the chess pieces are also active. Just find They can be used normally by incorporating them into their bodies. "Levelle, now that you have become [King], then you have to hurry up to collect your dependents. Do you have a desired goal now?" Li Yasi asked, she still likes her little aunt Li Yasi, and has always paid more attention to her affairs. "Well, there are already some." Hesitating for a moment, Lei Weier looked at the next nine: "Well, little fox, will you be my dependent?" "Well, does Levier want me to be your dependent?" Jiu Zhong seemed very surprised, but Tian Luo and the other girls showed such an expression. Except for the fall of the whole family, the closest thing to Levi''s is Jiuzhong, the school or the house, the two of them stick together inseparably all day long, a pair of good Ji friends. "I, I just proposed it, little fox you don''t want to. It doesn''t matter if you refuse, I won''t be sad." Slightly flustered, then Levier pretended to be casual. Looking at Lei Weier''s mouth should not be proud and cute, Tian Luo and the girls could not help but secretly funny. It doesn''t matter what you refuse. You don''t care. If Jiuzhong really refuses you, I''m afraid you will die. "Okay, if it''s Revelle sauce." After thinking about it, Kokonoe replied. She breathed a sigh of relief, and Levier''s face also showed a touch of joy, but she was covered up immediately. "Then let''s conclude a contract now." Taking out a pawn, Levier intends to formally enter into a contract with his family and the king. "Levelle sauce, this is [Queen] pawn, is it really okay for me to make [Queen]?" "Why, you don''t want to be [Queen]? Then I''ll change you for [Soldier]." "Uh, then I''ll be [Queen] ..." "Hehehe ..." Under the testimony of everyone in the family, Levier incorporated the chess piece representing [Queen] into Jiuzhong''s body, and the two formally concluded a contract. With the integration of chess pieces, Jiuzhong began to emit a dazzling light, and his momentum continued to grow. A pair of cute fox ears grew on the small head, and nine furry fox tails grew behind him. "Little fox, how are you feeling?" "Woo ... I feel warm all over, and my strength has improved a lot." Lei Weier asked with concern, and Jiu Zhong shook her hands and answered truthfully. [Chariot] high attack and high defense, [Knight] speed, [Bishop] magic, [Queen] as the most important dependents, with the ability of all chess pieces except [King] and [Soldier]. After incorporating chess pieces, Jiuzhong only felt that all the attributes on his body had improved a lot. Seeing that Nakae merged the chess pieces very smoothly, Levier sighed slightly, and then the corners of her mouth were also slightly curved. Nine heavy, but the future nine-tailed fox, as long as it grows up, it can definitely reach the existence of the demon king. She really made it! In a good mood, when the little fox was done, Levier looked at Elme again. "Erme, you can be my dependent too." As the spoiler of the vampire queen, there is no doubt that Elme''s excellence, coupled with her peculiar ability can cope with various situations at will, and if she can also be her family member will definitely be a great help in the future. Although invited by Levier, Elme did not immediately reply, but cast a question to the side of the sky. Although their relationship with Levier has become very good now, Elme''s true loyalty and effectiveness are still in heaven, so she still needs to be instructed by heaven. "Erme, it''s up to you to decide on such matters." Laughing while stroking Orpheus''s head. "All right, Levier, I will be your dependent." He nodded, and Elme gave his answer. After the last battle, Levier has fully trusted and accepted Elme, and now she is very happy to be her dependent Levier. Levi''s choice for Elme is that the chess piece is [Chariot], and under the witness of everyone, the two also concluded a contract between the king and his family. In the end, Levier set her eyes on Lu Fei¡ª "Luffy, have you run out of magic materials?" He didn''t make his own invitation directly, but Lei Weier had a sly look like a little fox. Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters are a little funny, Lei Weier is a clever girl, and she knows the weaknesses of others. "Well, yes, yes." Her face was reddish, and Lu Fei couldn''t help but look distressed. Although the surface is bright, the magician is a career that burns money. In order to study their own magic, they must purchase a lot of magic materials and do a lot of experiments. It can be said that most magicians are in a state of poverty throughout their lives. "Our Phoenix family is very rich, and many magical materials are also special products of our Phoenix family. If Lu Fei is my dependent, I can provide you with all the funds and materials needed for research in the future." Levier seduced and said, and Lu Fei''s expression was exasperated with both eyes: "Provide me with all the funds and materials ?!" "How about, should Lu Fei be my dependent?" "So, then, okay, let me be a dependent of Levier ..." Unable to refuse, Lu Fei finally succumbed to the temptation of the demon princess. The chess piece that Levier chose for Lu Fei is [Bishop], which is very suitable for Lu Fei''s attributes. Then, under the witness of everyone, the two also entered into a contract. [Queen], [Chariot], and [Bishop], three relatives were assembled at once, and each one was very good, and Levier was very excited and happy. "Ninefold, Elme, Lu Fei, Levier will take care of you in the future. She still has a lot of immaturity, and I ask you to help her in the future." Standing up, Tianluo said to Jiu Zhong, Ermei and Lu Fei. "We will definitely assist Levier, Ouni sauce." Kokonoe, Elme and Lu Fei nodded. After stroking the foreheads of the three girls, Tian Luo looked at Levier next to her: "Levelle, [King] is both an honor and a responsibility. In the future, you must make good use of their power and protect them. Remember?" "Well, I remember, Uni sauce." To be continued ... Chapter 526： Contract Valerie Chapter 0526 contract Valerie Levier became [King] and entered into a contract with Jiuzhong, Elme and Ruffi, and everyone else in the family was very happy for them. And also at this time-- "Heaven falls, I want Valerie to be my dependent, too." Sitting opposite Tian Luo and Li Yasi, said Cang Na. As soon as the room was quiet, everyone couldn''t help looking at the President and Valerie, who was still at a loss. "It is true that with the ability of Valerie, the strength of Canna''s family can rise to the next level." Thoughtfully, Lias nodded. Although Valerie''s own fighting power is still relatively small, she has great potential and growth, and more importantly, she also has the legendary **** destroyer [Holy Grail of the World]. Such an artifact of the healing system makes it self-evident, just like Aisha with [Smile of the Virgin], precisely because of her Liyas and Zhu Nai, they can fight every time Even if injured, they can quickly recover. The entire team''s combat effectiveness and mobility have been greatly improved because of Aisha alone. Valerie is naturally the same, and this time in the battle between the underworld and the evil tree, she has also proven her worth, and she may be better than Aisha in terms of auxiliary therapy alone. After all, Aisha can only take care of her teammates, while others on the battlefield are somewhat out of reach, but Valerie works with her vampire''s ability to become bats scattered around the battlefield, no matter which side is injured She can quickly rush to help treatment. "Valerie, what''s your opinion?" Looking at Valerie aside, Tian Luo laughed. Although Tian Luo also felt that it was great to make Valerie a Canna''s family, he still respected Valerie''s own opinions. "Become a dependent of Lord Canna, is it okay, I''m so weak ..." It seemed to finally react, but Valerie said weakly. Recently, I have followed Uberuna to add some basic common sense. Magic has just been exposed and learned. She is indeed weak enough in terms of combat effectiveness. If it does not become a bat and escape, it is Yilu and Yinlu. Both little girls can abuse her into scum. However, Valerie''s real value is not a fight! "Valerie, you join us, you can do it." "Uh-huh, I was injured this time thanks to Valerie Sang''s treatment, otherwise I would be miserable." "Sister Vampire, I have also received your help. Rest assured, you will be an excellent dependent." "Bannyasan, I''m not a vampire sister anymore." "Hehehe ..." Having received a lot of help from Valerie in this battle in the underworld, all the daughters and daughters of Rencun Liuli hoped that she would be a relative of Lord Cangna like them. "Valerie, I invite you formally. Would you like to be my dependent?" When he came to Valerie''s body, Zhi Cang Na also said with a straight face. "I, I can''t do anything, it will definitely cause trouble for everyone ..." Valerie still doesn''t have much confidence. "Even if there are difficulties and troubles between peers, we will help each other to overcome them." "Valerie, you haven''t realized your excellence and value, you should be more confident." "I hope you can become my family, and my family and I need your strength." Take Cangna''s sincere and earnest look, and Valerie could not help but raise a touch of touch-- "Everyone needs my strength?" "Ah, we all need your strength." "Well, then, well, I am willing to be a dependent of Lord Canna, and I will trouble you all from now on ..." "No, it should be that we need to trouble you." After receiving Valerie''s answer, Zhi Cangna''s face also showed a knowing smile. "Great." "Valerie San, you are welcome to join." "With Valerie Sang, we can fight as much as we want in the future." Rencun Liuliu and Huajie peach are also very happy. The girls are very warm and welcome Valerie to join. The dependents that Canna has already possessed are: [Queen] Zhen Luo Chun Ji, [Chariot] Yura Wing, [Knight] patrol handle and Banya, [Bishop] Flower ring peach and grass underneath, and [Soldier] Rencun stayed in Liuzi, and the remaining pieces were [Chariot] and [Soldier] seven. With Valerie''s poor fighting strength, it is naturally inappropriate for her to be a "Chariot" on the front line, so the only thing left is [Soldier]. I asked Canna to take out her own [Soldier] pawn, and then incorporated it into Valerie''s body under everyone''s attention, but after incorporating a [Soldier] pawn, Valerie was unresponsive and failed. Sign a contract with Canna. This is not to say that the contract failed, but only to show that Valerie has huge potential, and a [soldier] **** is not enough. Not disappointed, Zanna took another **** into Valerie''s body. After spending a total of four pieces, she finally concluded a contract with Valerie. "I used up four [Soldier] pawns of Lord Canna, indeed Valerie Sang." Rencun Liuli''s daughters couldn''t help but utter a tongue, and Valerie''s face was a little embarrassed. Is she using too much ... As we all know, the more potential the family members have, the more chess pieces it will cost to conclude a contract. Because Valerie is relatively weak, the Holy Grail is not the kind of artifact that favors combat, and there are now only one Holy Grail that has three, and so on, so only four chess pieces were consumed when the contract was concluded. Otherwise, more will be needed. But as far as the result is concerned, everything is value for money. Although Valerie has spent a lot of Cang Na''s chess pieces, her ability is to completely raise the overall strength of Cang Na and her dependents to a level. In addition, Valerie herself has great potential as a vampire of the Cespesh family. As long as she learns magic and controls her power in the future, she can play more and more. There is no doubt that by accepting Valerie as her family, Cangna also made a lot of money. "Mallau, Brent, get ready for dinner. Let''s celebrate it tonight." "Yes, Lord." "It''s a rare opportunity. Tonight I will make two dishes for you to try." "Well, bad guys can also make dishes ?!" "Irina, are you looking down on me? At the time, my cooking skills were better than Zhu Nai''s." "Better than Zhu Nai? I don''t believe it, I''m going to stare!" "..." To be continued ... Chapter 527： Cannas resolution 0527: Unknown At night, everyone was asleep, and Tian Luo sneaked out of his room. Even in his own home, he had to be so sneaky, Tianluo was a little speechless, but this was the request of the president, and Tianluo had to follow suit. When I was in the underworld before, I said I would thank myself, and then let myself go to her room at night. Wouldn''t Cangna want to treat her? There is a little excitement under someone''s heart ~ and looking forward to ... "Canna." Gently knocked on the room where President --- the president, Tianlou shouted. "come in." It seemed to have been waiting for the sky to fall, and Cangna''s voice was heard in the room. Entering the room, Tianluo closed the door. After glancing around the room, Tian Luo soon saw Cang Na in front of the dressing table on the side. No longer the usual student uniform of the Kuwang Academy, Cangna replaced it with a pleated long skirt in aqua blue. It seemed that the coming of the sky fell, and the girl stood up and faced the sky falling. But the moment she saw Cang Na''s face, Tian Luo''s heart was beating fiercely. "Why, don''t you know?" Gu Panshenghui, Cang Na''s mouth squinted a smile. "How could it be, just that Canna was suddenly so beautifully dressed, and a little scared." Scratching his head, Tianluo returned. Cangna at this time is indeed very beautiful, no, maybe it can already be described as stunning, as if every minute and every part of the whole body has been carefully dressed up, Tian Luo last time saw such a Cangna or two At the engagement ceremony. "Am I usually not pretty?" Seems to be intent on embarrassment, Cangna asked again. "Canna, you see, I didn''t mean that." Tianluo could not help but smile bitterly, but this was nothing like the usual Cangna. Although the usual Cang Na also dresses herself, it is the kind of normal feeling. It will not make herself look rude, but she will never be too amazing. And it''s not only Cangna, it''s the same as Crowna [Queen] Zhen Luo Chunji, this has a lot to do with the two people''s usual personality. In the Komagaku Gakuen, Liyas and Zhu Nai dominated the idol popularity of Gakuen''s first and second schools, and Cangna and Jin Luo Chunji only ranked third and fourth. In fact, whether it is beauty or temperament, Canna and Zhen Luochun Ji will not lose to Li Yasi and Zhu Nai. A large part of the reason for this result is in dress. Li Yasi and Zhu Nai have never treated themselves in this respect, and they will not say a variety of beautiful and gorgeous dresses and jewelry. Even the lipsticks they usually use are high-end products with limited orders. They are worth the living expenses of ordinary people for several months. Even if the sky falls occasionally, they can''t help but secretly sigh the two prodigal girls. Of course, Tian Luo is actually very supportive of Li Yasi and Zhu Nai''s "loser". Whether it''s the Phoenix or Greymore''s family, the most important thing is money. Don''t desperately spend what you keep doing, waiting for mold? Besides, they were beautiful and radiant, and they were cheap at last. The texture of their clothes and skirts is very good, and the feel of tearing each time is very good. The sound of the sound is very pleasant, and even the taste of those lipsticks is very evocative ... I thought a little far away, and Tianluo was a little embarrassed, but fortunately Cang Na didn''t plan to continue to embarrass him, and took a few steps forward to Tianluo''s body. "Kiss, kiss me." Two pale reds floated on the beautiful face, Cangna whispered softly. The sky fell for a second, and today''s Cangna is really abnormal! Although the intimate things have been done many times in the current relationship between the two, almost all of them were obtained from Tianluo before, and then Cang Na responded and cooperated. Tian Luo didn''t pay much attention to it before, after all, the girl''s restraint, and Cang Na itself belonged to the more conservative type in this regard. In Tianluo''s memory, is Cangna so active for the first time? !! Surprised and surprised, but now is not the time to think about it, if Cang Na suddenly regrets it, he will lose it-- "Observe, my princess." There was also a smile on his face, and Tian lowered his head and pinched Cangna''s lips. There were a few drunken colors floating in the jewel-like eyes, and the two blended with each other and continuously plundered each other''s sweetness. They did not separate until a long time later, and a silver thread was also connected to the corners of their mouths. "Hug me to the bedroom ..." Ruorou was boneless, Cang Na said in the arms of Tian Luo again. Although the girl''s voice seemed to Tianluo to Tianluo, Tianluo did not act this time. "Cangna, if you just want to thank me for protecting your school, just now is enough." Touching the girl''s hair, Tianluo said. "Don''t you already hold my body? I thought you would be more surprised and impatient." Raising her head to watch the sky fall, the slightest accident and faint resentment appeared in the girl''s eyes. She had let go of all her restraints so aggressively, but this guy suddenly stopped. "Ah, I''ve been holding Canna''s body for a long time, and I was very, very surprised and happy." "but--" Looking directly at Canna''s eyes, Tian Luo aggravated his tone: "Cangna, I like you, I really like you!" "I want to get a complete Canna, but I don''t want Canna to do this kind of thing because of gratitude. I want to wait until the day when Canna is really ready to accept me, even if I don''t know how long that day will be. Go down. " Without the slightest hypocrisy, all Tianluo''s words come from his inner sincerity. Shier is overbearing, but Shier is gentle, Shier is evil, but Shier is sincere. Tianluo himself feels that he is a contradictory and complicated guy. But the contradiction is either complicated or complicated, he is him, he is God, the night is falling! Neither Cangna nor Tianluo talked again, and they both stared at each other quietly. At first Cangna''s eyes still had a trace of resentment, but it gradually melted and became an unprecedented tenderness. "Fool, do you think I''m the kind of woman who would give her body out of gratitude?" "It''s all reached this point, and I''ve already been prepared for it, but this time it just gave me a reason." "Now, do I need to say anything more?" In the clear eyes, there was a touching brilliance, and the voice of Cangna was very soft, but to say such words meant that she had also realized her enlightenment and let go of all her restraints. For a moment, a smile of relief appeared on Tian Luo''s face ...: "Ah, no more ..." There was no hesitation anymore, Tian Luo hugged Cang Na upright and went into her bedroom. Holding and kissing each other, Tianluo put the **** the soft couch, and then gently dropped the dress on Cangna''s body, her actions were extremely gentle. Looking at the body of the immaculate girl in front of her, Tian Luo exhaled slightly, trying hard to restrain the restlessness under her heart. Although he was destined to desecrate this perfect existence, he could not be reckless, but must be gentle. Leaning down, the sky is falling, and the taste is bit by bit. With her eyes closed, Cang Na was left to do the work of the sky, and from time to time she uttered a few natural groans. Until a long time, watching the emotional Cang Na was ready, and the heavens that had already endured to the limit did not hesitate, entered Cang Na''s body, and completely integrated with her ... To be continued ... Chapter 528： Will be found Chapter 0528 will be found In the morning, Tian Luo opened his eyes. Looking at the Cangna who was still in her arms, a smile appeared on Tian Luo''s face. What a wonderful night last night ... Unlike Lias and Zhu Nai''s plump type, Cangna is a slim girl like her sister Seraphim. Although the experience and feeling of making Tianluo is completely different, it is equally fascinating and sinking! Caressing a strand of Cangna''s hair, Tian Luo stared at the girl like this, until a long time Cangna''s face had two thick red halos-- "Have you seen enough ?!" She couldn''t hold it anymore, and Cangna, who opened her eyes, said angrily. "Never enough." With a grin, Tianluo lowered her head and blocked Canna''s lips. "Woohoo ..." Combining and plundering, Cangna wanted to resist at first, but gradually gave up her struggles, and she could only let the sky fall. "Canna, how about we do it again?" After a long time, Tianluo let go of the girl, but she whispered in Cangna''s ear. "No, no, Liyas they will find ..." With a panic, she wanted to reject Cangna, but Tianluo didn''t plan to give her a chance. Blocked the girl''s lips again, and at the same time, Tian Luo activated the ability of [Five Sense Control], verbally and constantly raged on Cang Na''s body. Even a firm will cannot resist the joy that has been magnified several times and dozens of times. Two grievances floated in Canna''s eyes, but these grievances disappeared like smoke and rain. Because Tianluo has entered her body again ... There was another scene of degeneration in the room, and Cangna felt that she was tumbling up and down in an endless sea. Every cell in the body was cheering so much that she almost forgot to breathe. She can''t do anything except to continue to accept the joy and joy! Indulge and degenerate, and when the two finally ended this madness, it was already afternoon. Zhi Cangna no longer remembers how she was cleaned, changed her clothes, and then taken out of the room by Tian Luo. There was only one thought left in her mind. Got it, Liars, they must all know it. She has no face to face! Indeed, Lias knew them all, and the two of them hadn''t been out in the room for almost a whole day, even if stupid they knew what they were doing. When Luo and Canna appeared in the hall that day, Li Yasi, who was enjoying refreshments, looked at them together. Even the thick-skinned sky is incomparably embarrassing, and taking Cangna is even more distracting, even if the world is destroyed, it does not matter. "Ahhhhh, will Tianluo finally grow up to win it?" "Red Dragon Emperor, good job meow." "No, it''s worthy of being the older brother of Selon." Zhu Nai and Heige''s demon girl ridiculed the sky, while Banya on the side was the color of worship with stars in her eyes. In addition, there are Irina and Aisha daughters. Although Tianluo and Cangna have entered into a formal engagement, it is surprising that this happened between the two, after all, they will The grown-ups have always been more conservative and reserved in this regard. I did not expect to ... "It''s the first time Canna, can''t you be gentle with her?" Stepping forward, Lias gave the sky a severe white look. If it was normal, Liyas would make fun of Cang Na, and Cang Na used to make fun of her because of these things. Mood to do those things again. Sitting with Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s daughters, Cang Na Fu sat aside, then comforted Cang Na while inspecting Cang Na''s body. Tian Luo could not help but be speechless for a while, Lias, Lias, don''t you think I played with Canna? She is evading herself just because your relationship can''t accept reality for a while! Tian Luo also feels a bit funny when it comes to it. Obviously, Cang Na usually behaves very strong when facing any difficulties and adversity, but in this regard, she is unexpectedly vulnerable. But Tian Luo is not worried, let Li Yasi comfort them, Cang Na should be able to recover soon. Sit down and take a seat. Tianluo asked Maliu and Brent to cook for him. Last night, the whole night and one morning in the day were almost doing those depraved things with Cang Na, Tian Luo also consumed a lot of physical strength and was hungry ... ... In the evening, Gerndal came to God''s Night House ... But the grandmother is not here this time, but intends to bid farewell¡ª "Grandma, are you going back so soon?" Holding her grandmother''s hand, Rose Weiser was reluctant. "All the things to do have been done, and naturally it is time to go back. This time I came here to say goodbye to you." Gerndal smiled softly. "Is the body okay? You have all been sealed with magic before." "Relax, it''s all right." "It is difficult and almost impossible to seal the magic of so many magicians at the same time. Although the opponent has forcibly done it, it cannot be maintained forever. The seal has weakened a lot after the enemy of the disaster group retreated. [God Watcher] with the help of the rest has been completely lifted. " Rose Weiser was still a little worried, and Gerndal explained to her. "Ms. Gerndal, we are always here to welcome you, and the children at the school love your lectures." Cangna, who had come back to normal, also said. "I also like those energetic and cute children." "Princess Cangna, the school you founded is very good. Keep my lecturer position. I will come here as often as I can." "Most definitely." After hearing Gerndal''s answer, Canna was very happy. "Then finally ¡ª" "Rossweiser, you will get along well with Chilong Emperor and everyone here." "Red Dragon Emperor, Rose Weiser of our family has entrusted you. If she is bullied, I will not spare you as her grandma." "grandmother¡­¡­" Suddenly speaking of this topic again, Rose Weiser''s face was shy, and Tian Luo quickly hurriedly promised that she would never be bullied. This grandma usually looks so amiable, but the domineering that is released occasionally is really scary. Tianluo doesn''t think she''s joking. There was no other thing, and they said goodbye to Tianluo and the daughters, and then, under the watchfulness of Tianluo and the daughters, Gerndal entered the teleportation team ... To be continued ... Chapter 529： Temple of Orpheus Chapter 0529 Orpheus''s Temple In the hall, Rose Weisser held a stack of thick documents and issued a copy to Tianluo and Li Yasi. The material that Roswisser sent to everyone is a paper she wrote about Emperor Beast 666 during her student days. In the previous battles in the underworld, Lezhevim and her team tried to kidnap Roswisher and let her help them The seal of Emperor Beast 666 was lifted, so Lias and Canna also offered to take a look at Rose Weiser''s thesis, and even Assache asked for a copy. "It is indeed Rose Weisser, who had already researched Emperor Beast 666 to such an extent as a student. It is clear that the information about Emperor Beast 666 in the Revelation of the Bible is simply written." Rias exclaimed, rummaging through Rose Weiser''s thesis. "At the time, it was caused by a hot-headed interest, but it did take a lot of effort to find some useful information." There was a trace of recollection on his face, said Ross Weiser. "What is this 616, isn''t the number of imperial beasts 666?" Pointing to somewhere in the essay, Cangna asked. "Although the general interpretation now thinks that the number of imperial beasts is 666, some researchers believe that the initial explanation should be 616, and I started to study 12 from 616." "So it is, but since Rezevim endorsed your research by Rose Weisser, then it may be that 616 is the real interpretation, and that the **** of the Bible is also likely to use 616 to write the 666 seal method. " "Teacher Assachere thinks the same way, and they have started to collect information about 616. If the reasoning is correct, maybe we can reverse the time needed to unravel the 666 seal of the imperial beast. " As soon as you said something, I asked Canna and Rose Weisser to discuss it, and Uberuna and Ruffei from time to time asked a few questions and puzzled things, even those of Yilu and Yinlu. A naughty little girl was watching with interest, and the whole room was filled with a deep and professional academic atmosphere. But incompatible with it, the sky-falling sitting side flipped through Roth Weisser''s dissertation, then pursed his lips and put the dissertation on the table. Don''t say anything, he can''t even understand the magic words and basic technical terms, but also looks at the wool. Let Li Yasi discuss slowly in the room, while Tian Luo is holding Orpheus to the top of the building, ready to enjoy the moon. The roof of Shenye''s house is not an ordinary one, but a gorgeous garden, where various exotic flowers and grasses compete, and there are some magical creatures like glittering fire bugs flying in the garden. go with. Tian Luo randomly picked two big fruits from a tree beside the trail, one handed it to Orpheus, and the other picked it up. In the middle of the garden, there are two large and one recliners, the small one is of Orpheus, and the large one is of heaven. Orpheus likes to bask in the sun when the weather is good, and occasionally the sky also basks with her. Next to the two lounge chairs was a small temple, which Irina and Kitten had built for Orpheus in their spare time. The dragon is a symbol of power and worshipped as a **** everywhere. Even ordinary dragons are far more powerful than ordinary ghosts, so they are generally worshipped as [gods]. As a true dragon god, Orpheus is too expensive if she doesn''t even have a shrine of her own. Although building a shrine is a bit troublesome, it is still possible to build a small temple for her. As a result, a group of boring young girls really built such a small temple for Orpheus in the garden on the top floor, and decided that when the festival is celebrated in the future, everyone will not go to any shrines, temples, or worship those The little hair **** on the side of the road, we can worship Orpheus directly at home. To this end, Irina and they specially placed a majestic throne for Orpheus in the small temple, and also placed a cash box next to the small temple. Later in the new year, let Orpheus sit on the throne, and then everyone stood in front of the temple to worship her. Well, as for the money invested in the match money, it is the sesame oil that is honoured to Lord Dragon God. After waiting for a long time, it will be used to buy snacks for Orpheus ... Orpheus was placed on her deck chair, and Tian Luo also lay on her own deck chair. The two were blowing fruit while blowing the wind, not to mention how pleasant it was. The only regret is that tonight you can''t see the moon or the starry sky. The entire sky above the town of Kuwang is covered by a thick black cloud. Although there was no sign of rain, it felt gloomy. But this doesn''t seem to be a big problem-- "Orpheus, help me get rid of the cloud above, obstructing my eyes." "it is good." Tian Luo said a while, and Orpheus answered briefly, then raised his hand and waved it. The huge clouds floating above the town of Kuwang suddenly disappeared and disappeared. The bright starry sky was revealed, and the bright moonlight fell on the earth. Tianluo nodded in satisfaction, and sure enough it seemed more pleasing to the eye. However, Tianluo and Orpheus are pleasing to the eye, and ordinary people in Kuwang Town do not know how much they have been scared. It is estimated that "surprise! Strange missing clouds!" Well, but this is nothing to do with them. After finishing his own fruit, Tianluo raised his hand, and two precious jade flashed out in Tianluo''s hands. Seems to notice a strange smell, and Orpheus next to her side of her head: "Long?" "Yes, the souls of two evil dragons are sealed inside." With the strength of Orpheus, you can see the souls of Glendale and Radon sealed in Baoyu, and Tian Luo didn''t think it was strange. The two jewels that were originally bleak suddenly flashed. It is unnecessary to know that they were sealed by Glendale and Ladong. They wanted to break through, but the seal cast by the sky was extremely strong. For a while, they were different. Figured it out. It wasn''t for fun or something that Tian Luo took out the treasures that sealed Glendale and Ladong''s soul, but he suddenly had a good idea. So far, Tianluo ¡¯s own artifact [Artifact Plunder] has also developed a lot of abilities, such as [Artifact Sharing] and [Artifact Creation], etc. [Artifact Sharing] Tianluo has been used many times , Not only saved him a lot of energy and time to develop artifacts, but also greatly improved the strength of the girls around him. As for [Artifact Creation], so far Tianluo has successfully made the [Holy Devil''s Canon] into an artifact, while the others have failed without exception. Tianluo has also done many summaries and guesses all the time, and Tianluo finally got some results-- Maybe it was the materials he used before! Looking at the two gems in his own hand, Tian Luo heart raised a little expectation: "Just experiment with you ..." To be continued ... Chapter 530： Making artifacts (on) Chapter 0530 making artifacts (on) "Ah ... Damn Chilong Emperor, let Uncle Ben go out!" Two Baoyus kept flashing, and one of them also faintly heard the voice of Gudell. "let''s start." Don''t bother to listen to the clamor of Glendale, and the sky murmured to himself, and then held a treasure jade without hesitation and launched the ability of [Artifact Creation]. I saw two drops of golden light suddenly emanating from Tian Luo''s hands, these lights gradually wrapped around two precious jade and penetrated into the interior of the precious jade. Click! !! "Ah ah ah !!!" Baoyu burst into two cracks as soon as they were up, and Glendale and Ladong, who were sealed in them, screamed endlessly. The corners of Tian Luo''s eyes also jumped. This is the rhythm of collapse! However, the sky did not stop, anyway, he did not care about the two guys, Glendale and Ladong, collapse. It is naturally better to succeed, and if the failure is severely damaged or the souls of Glendale and Ladong are directly annihilated, it seems good to solve these two troublesome guys, so no matter how he looks, he will not lose money. Experiment continues! Tianluo continued to inject the light into the two gems, prompting the souls of Glendale and Ladong to merge with the gems and forcibly transform them into artifacts. As time went on, the cracks on the two gems became more and more, and the screams of Glendale and Ladong became more and more fierce. Orpheus looked at it curiously at first, but soon lost interest, and let Tian Luo herself toss there, she picked up a hand and picked a fruit from the tree. Gu Zigui stunned. After about an hour passed, the light on the sky finally disappeared, and at this time, the two gems were covered with countless cracks, as if a slight touch would completely collapse. Tianluo has done what he needed to do, and now is waiting for the result, either to completely collapse and fail, or to successfully fuse the souls of Glendale and Ladong with Baoyu, and transform them into artifacts. Which one is it? !! A few minutes passed under the expectations of the sky, until a certain moment, a faint artifact breath emanated from the two gems. The two jewels bloomed at the same time. Although they were a little faint at first, they became more and more prosperous, and the artifact breath emanating from the jewels became stronger and stronger. In addition, countless cracks on Baoyu have begun to heal quickly. Don''t recover as soon as possible! After a long time, the light on the two gems gradually converged, but the breath of the powerful artifact was not retreated. Tian Luo couldn''t help but choke his tongue, really made him successful ... In other words, his conjecture was indeed correct! It wasn''t that the abilities he developed before were problematic, but that the materials he chose couldn''t carry the power of an artifact at all. Thinking about it this way, it was really a fluke that lucky to have successfully made the "Holy Devil" into an artifact. However, [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] was not a fighting artifact in the first place. When it was first created, the breath of the artifact was also very weak. Later, after Tianluo officially had his followers, his grade as an artifact gradually improved, and it also showed Out of some other capabilities. "You turned them into artifacts?" Orpheus looked over again, and seemed a little surprised. "Yes, I turned them into artifacts." He grinned and laughed. Now, let him see how the grades of these two artifacts are! Without hesitation, Tianluo incorporated two artifacts into his body. boom! !! !! I just felt that there was a huge roar in my body, and then the vast and powerful spiritual power was fed back to Tianluo. Even when the sky fell, he couldn''t help but be shocked, the two artifacts he had made were already infinitely close to the level of the **** destroyer! However, if you want to come, [Grand Dragon of the Sin] Glendale and [Treasure of the Treasure Tree] Ladong are both powerful evil dragons close to the level of the Tianlong. Tianluo was also very happy to successfully create two artifacts and once again improved his strength, but there is another thing that makes Tianluo more concerned-- He seems to have found a way to make himself stronger! For Tianluo, who has now stepped into the level of transcendence, capturing ordinary artifacts will add several abilities to him at most, but the real improvement of his power is minimal. The vast spiritual power in his body is like a sea, where can he ascend even if he adds a few more lakes and pools? At best, it can be said that chat is better than nothing. For Tianluo today, what really can improve him is the level of artifacts. However, how rare is God''s destruction? Only thirteen have appeared and recorded since ancient times, and most of them have been captured by the sky. However, according to the prediction of Tianluo, he wants to advance from the transcendant to a higher level, and at least dozens of god-level artifacts are needed! In other words, in the current situation, Tianluo is basically impossible to reach that level only by plundering God''s artifacts, so Tianluo gradually shifted its focus to recruiting and training believers. Because of the relationship between the "Gods and Demons", as long as Tianluo has more believers, the stronger the faith of the believers, the more faithful power Tianluo can get from them, and the power of faith can be transformed into any The power of other attributes increases the strength of the sky. Although this is also a good development direction, recruiting believers is not a matter of overnight, and it is even more important to cultivate the faith and piety of believers. In addition to the sky falling, there are many other deities and gods in this world. They also need believers to provide them with power, which will inevitably lead to competition. Coupled with the fact that the believers he recruited were almost all women because of Tianluo himself, this also reduced the number of believers that Tianluo could have to a certain extent. What''s more, the entire earth is so large and so many people can support it, so one day in the future, the power that this method can provide to Tianluo will surely usher in saturation. Although Tianluo has certainly become the top-ranked powerhouse in the world by then, he doesn''t like to stand still. At that time, he will just sit and eat and die. What he is pursuing is never limitless. Overbearing. Therefore, it is important for Tianluo to find another way to improve himself, not to mention that in order to deal with the enemy of the Bible God, he must also improve himself as soon as possible! At this time, being able to truly master the ability of [Artifact Creation] is like sending carbon in the snow to Tianluo. Now that he can''t capture more artifacts, he will create the artifacts himself! And ah, transforming those enemies against him into a force driven by him is also a wonderful thing! The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more the whole world gets excited. but-- "Let''s look at the capabilities of these two artifacts now ..." To be continued ... Chapter 531： Making artifacts (below) Chapter 0531 making artifacts (below) Tianluo''s first attempt was an artifact incorporating Glendale''s soul. Once launched, a bloodthirsty and violent breath erupted from Tianluo''s body. The muscles of the whole body swelled, and Tianluo''s entire body swelled. Tianluo was originally a male of that fitness type, but at this moment it has become an exaggerated and burly type. Moreover, Tian Luo''s body even grew a layer of dark green scale armor! Holding on to his own hands, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be a little shocked¡ª What a mighty power! Unlike Draeger and Albion ¡¯s feelings, Glendale ¡¯s ascension to the sky is completely physical, and does not rely on any magical power. The sky feels that he now relies on the body itself. Power can blast a mountain! Want to come, except for the occasional spurt of fire, Glendale''s guy basically relied on a brute force to fight. Even at the time of the self-detonation, he had Ari Dahaka put a self-detonation magic in his head beforehand. He doesn''t know those things at all. Hula, a pair of huge meat wings spread behind the sky, and the meat wings are also covered with scale armor. As the sky thoughts, the meat wings contracted back. Looking at the dark green scale armor on his body, Tian Luo groaned for a moment, and then a sacred magic sword condensed in his hand, and he cut it down against his other arm. The holy magic sword is extremely sharp, and the shards of iron are just a matter of ease. However, it is such a sharp holy sword that leaves only a faint white mark on the scale armor of the sky falling arm! The sky is also a bit stingy. Glendale is worthy of the evil dragon known for having the hardest scale armor. The defense of this layer of scale armor is no worse than the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor or the armor of the White Dragon Emperor. , And even be on the front line! Next, Tianluo tried some other abilities, but in general, this artifact has not many abilities. It is as simple and rude as the Glendale guy, except that it greatly enhances the power of the host and gives the host a body. In addition to the extremely hard scale armor, only the fire-breathing is still a skill. Although the ability of this artifact is a bit simpler, it is very practical, especially when it comes to fighting close combat with the enemy, it can play a very good effect. In addition, this artifact also has a special attribute like openness, that is, it can make the host stronger and stronger, and the more furious the host can be, the stronger the power can be. It''s almost like a Berserker! "I''ll call you [Tyrannosaurus Scale] in the future." Tianluo gave the artifact a name and then dissipated its power. The burly body gradually shrunk back to its original shape, and the dark green scale armor disappeared. Next, Tianluo tried another artifact that incorporated Ladong''s soul. A finger was stretched out, and a tree bud grew out of the fingertips of the sky, and the small tree buds continued to grow and expand, and then opened up and scattered leaves, and then flowered and fruited, withered and dissipated, and finally there was only one fist-sized The fruit remains in the hands of heaven. I don''t know what this fruit is, Tian Luo clicked and took a bite. Well, it tastes good! One side of Orpheus looked at Tian Luo without blinking, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be drooling. Tian Luo made another fruit in the same way and handed it to Orpheus, and Orpheus also clicked. He shuddered. Ladong is the legendary wooden dragon who guards the golden fruit, and can freely control the power of wooden attributes. Of course, this power is not as simple as planting flowers and plants and eating a few fruits. It is also powerful in combat. It has already been experienced in the previous battle between the underworld and Ladong. Moreover, the power of wood is only one of the powers that Ladon has. Ladong is really famous for his endless and powerful enchantments. Tianluo also tried it. Suddenly, various enchantments such as spherical, square, and rhombus unfolded in front of Tianluo, and each kind of enchantment was extremely complicated and had its own purpose. Some are used to defend the enemy''s attack, some are used to seal the opponent''s power, and some are used to detect the enemy''s intelligence ... All kinds of things. This artifact has just been created and integrated. There are only dozens of enchantments that Tianluo can use. However, with the continuous development and use in the future, he should have all the enchantments that Ladon will know. Be able to master it! "It is also a good artifact, which can be shared with South American Wind later." The corner of his mouth raised a radian, Tian Luo said to himself. Among the relatives of Tianluo, Tosca and Meinanfeng are not very good at fighting, and most of their abilities are to assist other sisters and companions. With the development of his own artifact [Inherent Realm], the forbidden hand [Purgatory Cage], both offensive and defensive, Tosca has made up for his shortcomings, but the South American wind has been lacking in this regard. Ladong''s enchantment technique is not only used in various auxiliary aspects, but also used in many battles. It is just suitable for the current situation of the South American wind! Of course, although it has been decided to share this artifact with South American Wind, Tianluo still intends to use it for a while before talking about it. After all, he just created this artifact, and I do n¡¯t know if there are other problems, etc. After confirming that there are no problems, it is not too late to share with South American Wind. "Just call [Ladon''s Prison]." After thinking about it, Tianluo also gave this artifact a name. It is simple and clear. On the one hand, it means that this artifact is a prison that seals Ladong''s soul. On the other hand, the "prisoner" also has the meaning of enchantment. It is very appropriate. Tianluo couldn''t help but choose a name for himself. Talented like. [Iron Scales of Tyrannosaurus] and [Radon''s Prison], at once, they had two artifacts close to the level of God''s destruction, and they were made by themselves, and Tian Luo Xin was naturally very excited. In addition, the legendary evil dragons include not only Glendale and Ladong, but also the [Forbidden Dragon of the Demon Source] Ari Dahaka and the legendary [Extra French Dead Dragon] Need. Hogg and [Original Obscure Dragon] Apep, etc. Ari Dahaka has been able to confirm that [Death Dragon beyond the law] Nieder Hog and [Original Obscure Dragon] Apep have mostly been resurrected by the guy Lezweim! Obviously, they are all strong foul enemies, but at this moment thinking of them falling into the sky is a smile of great expectation. Decided, after waiting for a chance to kill them, and then grab their souls to make artifacts! "Orpheus, go back." Having been out for a long time, Li Yasi and they are probably finished discussing, Tian Luo dissipated the ability of the artifact and shouted to Orpheus on the side. "Oh¡­¡­" Flying from his deck chair, Orpheus hung on to Tian Luo''s body. Yawned, and then Tianluo took Orpheus and walked down the garden on the roof ... To be continued ... Chapter 532： It doesnt like you Chapter 0532 it does not like you In the room of the Holy Magic Hall-- "Master Tianluo ... Master Tianluo ..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The red waves rolled, and the entire room was filled with a layer of pink mist. The elated cheers of the girls echoed continuously in the room, and a white and seductive body was slightly faint in the powder mist. After a long time, the fallen feast finally came to an end, the room was restored to peace, and the pink mist gradually disappeared. Slightly panting, Tianluo was lying on the huge couch in the room, and around the sky were the exhausted Semilia, Oni, and Maria daughters. "Semilia, are you happy?" Raising her chin next to him, Tianluo asked. "Fast and happy, Lord, we are very happy ~ ..." Looking up at the sky, Semilia returned obsessively-. There was a smile on his face, and when he lowered his head, he caught the girl''s soft lips again. Semilia, like Aisha, were once famous nuns or sages. As another family member in the sky, they have been spreading beliefs and cultivating the piety of the believers. Every time the girls will return to the holy temple to rest and report to the sky, and the sky will reward the girls for their hard work. Well, just like before ... He stroked the beautiful face of Semilia and let them take a good rest. Tianluo rinsed himself for himself, then dressed and walked out of the room. Taking advantage of the time available, Tianluo plans to settle the matter of Hua Boga''s witch. After walking in the holy temple for a while, soon the sky fell to another room not far away. In the dim room, Hua Boga was being bound by his cold chains, and he seemed to hear the sound of sky falling in, Hua Boga raised his head weakly: "Red and Red Dragon Emperor." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo walked to Hua Boga''s body-- "How is it, Hua Boga, how are you doing these days?" Since being caught in the battle in the underworld, Hua Boga has been locked in the Holy Temple for several days. Naturally, Tian Luo has not forgotten the witch, but she intends to cool her for a few days to sharpen her spirit. As far as the results go, the effect seems to be pretty good. "Not good at all!" Gritting his teeth, Huaboga stared at the sky with a grudge. The abominable Chilong Emperor locked her here, and did n¡¯t eat, drink, or move, which was a kind of torture for her who likes to jump around, every minute and every second torment. "Although I''m sorry, but after all, you are my captive. Since you are a captive, you have to look like a captive. I can''t always be delicious and delicious for you?" Tian Luo laughed, and Hua Bojia could not help rolling his eyes. This guy made a good sense and made her speechless. "Let''s talk about business." "First of all, I need the goddess on you." With a look on his face, Tianluo said. Hua Boga possesses the legendary **** destroyer [Zitai of the Lord of the Flame Flame]. For these artifacts that can enhance their power, they are of course better and better. As long as they have a chance to get the sky, they will never let go. "Hum, take it if you want." With a slight hum, Hua Boga showed no accidents, and when she was caught by Tian Luo, she almost knew that her artifact could not be kept. Although Hua Boga is also very reluctant, but what can she do, she has become a captive of Chilong Emperor and has the right to refuse? Now Chilong Emperor is still talking to her well, but Hua Boga is very sure, if she does not cooperate, this abominable and cold Chilong Emperor will teach her how to be a human in a minute! Instead, she might as well cope with it a little bit. Slightly unexpected, but Huaboga''s performance nodded Tian Luo in satisfaction. Although this is a cold-blooded and cruel witch, it is quite clear how to see the situation. "Then I will start." "The process of grabbing artifacts is a bit painful, just bear with yourself." Hua Boga cooperated with this, Tian Luo also kindly reminded her, and then launched the ability of [artifact plunder] to put a hand into Hua Boga''s chest. At first it didn''t matter much, but soon Hua Boga changed his look. Pain, heartbreaking pain! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Hua Boga screamed desperately, pulling the chains that locked her constantly banging. For such a situation, Tianluo has long been surprised, and calmly continued his movements, slowly extracting the [Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Offering] from Hua Bojia''s body. "Ha ... ha ..." "Chi Longdi, do you want to kill me ?!" The fierce pain finally disappeared, and Hua Boga''s face was breathing pale and constantly, then he looked up and stared angrily at the sky. She thought she was going to die just now. She has never had such a bitterness when she was so big! "Don''t I have told you some pain, I''m gentle enough." Shrugging his shoulders, his face was innocent, but a spirit was still infused into Hua Boga''s body, and Hua Boga''s pale complexion finally recovered a lot. Instead of controlling Hua Boga, Tian Luo set his eyes on the artifact in his hands. What Tianluo extracted from Huaboga was a metal cross, about the size of a palm, and the whole cross was wrapped in a layer of purple flames, which is the legendary goddess [the sacred platform of the Lord of the Purple Flame Offering]! Speaking of which, Tianluo has obtained the [Sacred Twilight Gun] and the [Holy Grail of the World], and now adds [Zitai of the Lord of the Flame Flames], he has gathered the three holy relics in the legend! However, just as Tianluo was about to incorporate the [Yantai of the Lord of the Flame Flame] into his own body, the cross in Tianluo''s hands kept trembling and wanted to fly away from Tianluo''s hands. It wants to run away! "Hehehe ..." "The Red Dragon Emperor, [Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Sacrifice] possesses self-consciousness. It only chooses its own master. It seems that it does not like you." Hua Boga''s voice, with a smile in her voice, was a little lingering. "Huh, it fell into my hands and I couldn''t help it!" With a cold hum, Tianluo also increased his strength. A piece of magic artifact even dare to resist him, not at his own discretion! Breaking away from fruitlessness, [Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flames] also seemed a little angry, and the flame of his body suddenly burst out, and then purr turned into a purple flame and fell into the hands of the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 533： Huabogas Surrender (Part 1) Chapter 0533 Hua Bojia''s Surrender (1) [The Flame of the Lord of the Flame Flame Sacrifice] The flame released is not an ordinary flame. It not only has extremely hot temperatures, but also is full of powerful purification power. For demons and other creatures regarded as evil, it is the most in the world. The fierce poison can cause fatal injuries with just a little touch. With half the blood of the demon, the power of purification in the flame also has an effect on Tianluo. The entire palm of Tianluo just after blinking has been blackened, and the intense pain makes Tianluo unbearable. Frown. However, thought he would let him go? A sigh of coldness, a hint of irony floated on Tianluo''s face, and then launched the ability of [Holy Grail]. The powerful healing power quickly recovered the injuries on Tianluo''s hand, while the [Yitai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Sacrifice] released more flames to attack Tianluo. While desperately attacking the incineration, he continued to heal the defense. In fact, Tianluo has a way to repair the [Yantai of the Lord of the Flame Flames], but this guy occasionally has a bad temper, and he wants to see how much a storm can be turned off by a **** destroyer that even the host is gone! Even the powerful **** destroyer can not exert the power that the host can exert is extremely limited. The battle between the two sides lasted for more than ten minutes. In the end, of course, the failure of [Zhu Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Offering] ended in failure. Subsequent weakness, the purple inflammation released by [Yitai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Sacrifice] gradually dissipated. "Lost the host, but your power is just that, [Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Offering." "Since you can''t resist me, submit to me and use it for me!" [Yantai of Ziyan Jizhu] is a goddess with self-consciousness, so Tianluo is sure it can hear its own voice. Nor did the other party ¡¯s consent be required. Tianluo began to merge directly, and this time [Zitai of the Lord of the Flame Flames] did not resist any more. It should also understand that resistance is meaningless, so Tianluo is extremely smooth. I incorporated this piece of divine tool into my body. The powerful spiritual force feedbacks out, Tian Luo can obviously feel that his power has been improved again. Although this feeling has been experienced countless times, it is still intoxicating as always! Huaboga on one side naturally saw everything in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth could not help but twitched a few times. In such a domineering way, he conquered the [Yitai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Sacrifice], the monster of the Red Dragon Emperor! Conquered his momentum, Tianluo resumed as usual, then slammed his fingers, and the flames of the cross appeared in the air. Although Tianluo is the first time to use [Zi Yan Lord''s Ring], the flames of these crosses released and released are stronger than those of Hua Boga at the beginning, and each flame contains extremely terrifying Power. And as the new host of this **** destroyer, Tianluo also naturally obtained a lot of information about the "Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Offering". Let Tianluo be a little unexpected, and the [Yantai of the Lord of the Flame Flames] also has some special attributes. Before the execution of **** as a holy object, the scaffolding frame was only a simple punishment prop. What Tianluo captured from Huaboga ¡¯s body was just a simple cross. According to the attributes of the ¡°Yantai of the Lord of the Flame Flame¡±, if a powerful soul can be captured and tied to the cross, the Lord ¡¯s sacrifice Taiwan] can also exert more powerful power! "If you have a chance in the future, try it ..." Harvested a good artifact again, Tian Luo muttered to himself. The flames of the cross in the air dissipated, and Tianluo sat on the throne on one side, and then slammed a finger again. The chains that locked Huaboga''s hands and feet suddenly broke. "Huaboga, let''s discuss your problem now." Tianluo smiled with a fist in one hand. "Red, Red Dragon Emperor, what do you want to do with me?" After moving his hands and feet, Hua Bojia showed his face. Although she considers herself a cold-blooded and daring witch, she is still a little embarrassed in the face of the monster Red Dragon Emperor. "come." He didn''t directly answer Hua Boga''s question, Tianluo said instead. After a little hesitation, Hua Boga still came to the sky, but his heart was getting more nervous. "sit." Patting his own leg, Tianluo smiled again. With a red face, Huaboga cursed a few words under his heart, "Shameless! Indecent! The Dragon Emperor!" Although he was a little unwilling, he finally chose to submit to the obedient and honestly sit on the leg of the sky ... She is a smart woman, so she knows that she can''t resist Chilong Emperor at all now. Instead of doing unnecessary resistance to make herself suffer, she might as well obey the other side and the other side for a while, so there may be a chance. Take a look at Hua Bojia''s response, the opponent''s thoughts and thoughts about Tianluo can probably guess some, but Tianluo doesn''t matter at all. All the tricks in front of absolute power are meaningless. The fate of this woman has been doomed from the moment she was caught by herself, and can never be changed again! However, although Hua Boga''s fate has been determined, Tian Luo is not in a hurry. He has to slowly tame and discipline this woman, and slowly taste the joy and fun in it, after all, a top-quality tool and prey are not so easy to catch. "Huaboga, now you and I can give you two options." "The first, obediently obey me, dedicate your body, soul, and loyalty to me, and serve me as my tool in the future." "The second one is to fight against me hard, then let me tune you up to tame you, and finally give me your body, soul, and loyalty as my tools, and be used by me forever and ever." He stroked Fu Hua Boga''s hair and said with a smile. However, after hearing these two so-called choices given by Tianluo, Hua Bojia''s face turned black. Evil Red Dragon Emperor, you have no intention of giving me a living at all. Anyway, whether I obediently surrender or desperately resist, you will not let me go, let me be your tool? !! Although I have heard about this guy''s character and style, and have heard about the two unlucky girls of Katreya and Joan Dalke, today Hua Boga has personally seen! Forcing the anger under his heart, Huaboga stared at the sky with his teeth gritted¡ª "Is there no third option ?!" To be continued ... Chapter 534： Huabogas Surrender Chapter 0534 Hua Bojia''s submission (Last Part) "The third option is to kill you directly. Do you want to choose?" Holding up Huaboga''s chin, Tianluo looked playful. Shocked involuntarily, Hua Boga quickly shook his head-- "No, don''t choose." She is not so beautiful and young enough to live, so she should not be killed! "Look, I know your answer." "I don''t have the habit of killing women, and you are a woman who cherishes your life, so I didn''t add this choice." Tian Luo shrugged, and Hua Boga could not help but flushed. Abominable Chilong Emperor, don''t you just want to say that I am greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m greedy for fear of death, what about you, come and bite me? !! "Okay, choose quickly, or I''ll choose for you." There seemed to be no more patience, Tian Luo urged Tao, and Hua Boga was also anxious: "No!" "Since you don''t, then please tell me your answer, whether it is the first or the second." Caressing Hua Boga''s lovely face, Tian Luo asked with a smile. With a tangled look, I didn''t want to choose Grandma Huaboga! Although extremely reluctant, Hua Boga also understood that she was now a prisoner without human rights, and she could not help but choose. This wicked Red Dragon Emperor made it clear that she wanted to eat her bones and dregs. It was nothing more than that she could cooperate well to eat less, and one was that she struggled to resist and was forced to brainwash and adjust. The results are the same! "I, I choose the first one, and I will listen to you later." After hesitating for a long time, Hua Boga finally overcame his emotions rationally and gave up and said weakly. "It really is a smart woman." Hearing Hua Boga''s answer, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. Then, when Tian Tian lowered her head, she pinched Hua Boga''s lips! "Woohoo ..." Unable to reach out, the sullen Hua Boga subconsciously prepared to resist, but when she saw Tian Luo''s domineering and playful eyes, Hua Boga trembled again and stopped struggling. If she resists now, this wicked Chilong Emperor will have a reason to repair her, and he must not be allowed to succeed. Isn''t it because he took advantage of him? He should be bitten by a dog! Thinking of it this way, Hua Boga, who forbeared anger, also gave up his resistance. Tianluo naturally took Huaboga''s reaction to his eyes, and the smile on his face became stronger. He plucked and tasted it until a long time before he finally let go of Huaboga. Tian Tian''s lips were slightly satisfied, and Huaboga''s head was a little dizzy at this time, and his face was also very red. Although she is a cold-blooded and cruel villain, this is the first time she has done such a thing. She is losing money! !! !! "Okay, let''s start formal training now." Huobojia hugged while talking about the fall. "I have already surrendered to you, and you still need to train me ?!" Waking up, Hua Boga''s expression was incredible. "Huaboga, did you get it wrong?" "Do you think you say that after you listen to me, I really believe you? I don''t expect bad women like you to keep their promises, so I will train and cultivate your loyalty." "Well, cooperate with me obediently, don''t resist, but it will not make you feel pain, but you will be very happy, maybe you will ask me to tune you in the future." Seeing the expression of the idiot with a look on his face, Tianluo couldn''t help but say that Tian Luo was holding Huaboga and went towards the bed on the side. "Shameless! Indecent! The Dragon Emperor!" "Let me go! Let go of me!" Shamed and angry, Hua Boga struggled constantly. Now she regrets it. She is going to resist, she is going to struggle, she is going to fight with this wicked Red Dragon Emperor! However, whether Hua Boga scuffles or struggles, everything is meaningless. Although Tian Luo unlocked the chain that bound Hua Boga, her magic was still sealed. Not only did he lose the artifact he was relying on, but he could n¡¯t use his magic. At this time, Hua Boga was so weak that he was just like an ordinary woman. He could n¡¯t resist the sky fall. Pressed under him-- "Fate it, Hua Boga, do you think you can escape?" "Although you will be very happy to cooperate with me, in fact, I still like the way you resist now." "Just struggle to resist and bring me more and more fun, and then¡ª" "Accept your destiny!" Caressing the beautiful and lovely face of Hua Boga, Tian Luo mouth raised high, with a devil-like smile on his face. Like falling into an ice cellar, Huaboga''s heart rose with endless panic and chill. This guy has planned to treat her like that from the beginning! "Don''t ... don''t ..." "Red Dragon Emperor, let me go. I listen to you. I really listen to you in the future." With a last glimmer of hope under her heart, Hua Boga kept begging. However, Tian Luo will not be moved by such two simple beggings. Under Hua Bogang''s look of horror and despair, Tian Luo ripped her clothes! Degradation, the scream of the girl, the roar of the man, soon intersect in the room into an evil symphony. There is no doubt that, regardless of her figure, face, or strength, Hua Boga is a superb prey, and this is why she is eligible to be one of the tools of heaven. Enjoying plunder on Huaboga, while Tianluo did not forget his true purpose, he launched the "time realm", and also launched the "five senses manipulation" and "the angel''s magic word". He will imprint his mark on Huaboga''s body and soul, let this woman be loyal to him, surrender to him, and then be used as a tool for him forever and ever! An hour ... two hours ... One day ... two days ... Being possessed over and over again, Hua Boga could not resist the offensive and training of the sky at all. Hua Boga felt that she should feel humiliated, angry and even sad and desperate at this time, but she didn''t, and her body and soul only felt the ultimate happiness! And she wants more! Why bother insisting, why resist again, what is wrong for the weak to surrender to the strong? As soon as these thoughts came to mind in Hua Boga''s mind, they began to spread wildly! Although he has been enjoying Huabogana ¡¯s delicious body, Tianluo has also been using the ability of artifacts to continuously erode Huaboga ¡¯s spirit and soul. Tianluo will naturally not miss such an opportunity. The moment when the flaw was just revealed, the offensive was increased again-- "what!!!!!" His eyes were slack, and the jade was raised high. The last line of defense also completely collapsed, and Hua Boga knew that she was finished ... To be continued ... Chapter 535： Two bad women 0535-Escape [Time Realm] Ten days and ten nights passed before this fallen feast finally came to an end. In fact, Hua Boga''s training has already been completed, but Tian Luo is quite obsessed with her delicious body, so it lasted for a few more days ... "Huaboga, work hard for it in the future as my tool." Touching Hua Boga''s face, Tianluo said. "Yes, my master ..." With a confused look, Hua Boga, lying in the arms of the heavens, said obsessively. In these ten days, Huaboga has completed a complete transformation and rebirth. Every minute and every inch of the body and soul has been engraved with the brand of heaven! Head down to taste the sweetness of Hua Boga again, and then Tian Luo picked up Hua Boga and was ready to wash the body for both of them. That''s it for this time. Although he can still continue, Hua Bo Jia Ke will break down. After finally taking over such a good tool, Tian Luo could not bear to destroy Huabojia now, even if it was bad, he would wait until he had used it enough. Speaking of which, Tianluo has also conquered a lot of tools now. Renalei, Katreya, Joan Dalk, and Huaboga are all excellent. A few are also Mitilt and Caravana. , Uniform girls in Jeanne''s squad, and female magicians under Katreya, etc., the number is already considerable. But there should be more and more in the future ... After rinsing their bodies for both of them, Tian Luo also let Hua Bojia rest for a while, and then shared the [Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Offering] to her. [Yantai of the Lord of the Purple Flame Sacrifice] It was originally an artifact belonging to Hua Boga, and it was natural to share it with her original host. While his artifact was recovered, Hua Bojia''s heart was also a bit complicated. However, these things are all right. Anyway, her body and soul have been engraved with the mark of the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tiantian, and then she will live honestly with her overbearing and evil master. Although ten days and ten nights have passed in the field of time, only a few hours have passed since the time outside. Tianluo took Huaboga away from the holy temple and appeared together in the hall of the God''s Night House. in. "Ziyan Huaboga!" "Why is this woman here ?!" "Everyone be careful!" The sudden appearance of Hua Boga at the God''s Night House caused a big shock. Liyas and Canna''s daughters surrounded Hua Boga with great vigilance. I don''t know why this abhorrent woman suddenly appeared to them. And Irina and Genovea even took out their holy swords and rushed to chop people at any time. "Ha ha ha ... it''s terrible hostility, it''s almost making me sprout." "Don''t worry, Huaboga is not an enemy, and now she is our companion." Hua Bojia laughed again and again, and Tian Luo gave him a glaring glance to make her honest, and then said. "Skyfall, what the **** is going on?" With a frown on her face, all the daughters of Liyas cast a question to Tian Luo. "It''s actually like this ..." Tianluo told the daughters about Huaboga briefly. It was roughly that after his transformation and education, this woman had changed her heart and became a companion. Although Tianluo did not specify the methods and processes of reforming education, the understanding of the daughters of him can be guessed without any questions. "Hua Boga is indeed a rare help. Since Tian Luo you have subdued her, we will not say much." "but--" "Huaboga, I can ignore the things you have done in the past and I will treat you as our companion from now on, but if you dare to betray and hurt anyone here, I swear in the name of Greymore I will never let you go! " Looking directly at Huaboga, Lias said solemnly. "I see, I know, the princess of the Greymore family has many rules." Rotating his own gothic parasol, Huaboga slipped his lips back. She is now tamed by a badass owner like a dog, even if she wants to do those things. "Canna, do you have anything to say?" He noticed that Cang Na''s face was not so good, Tianluo asked. Tianluo also knows that the daughters of the family have a bad impression of Huaboga, but this woman Tianluo intends to use next to her instead of acting secretly like Katreya and Jeanne, so Huaboga gets Lia Silk and Canna''s recognition is necessary. I do n¡¯t expect how good this witch can get along with Li Yasi, but at least it ca n¡¯t affect the atmosphere of the whole family and the relationship between everyone because of her. . "Let me accept that she can, but she must first apologize to the Liuliu." Looking at Huaboga lightly, he asked Cangna. Just like Lias, Zanna took her family very seriously, treating them as her sisters and family. Hua Boga had burned Liuliu with flames at first. If Huaboga didn''t apologize to Liuliu, she would never accept this woman! "Huaboga, apologize to Liuliu." There was nothing more to say, Tianluo directly ordered Hua Boga. With her lips pursed, Hua Boga was unwilling. She used to ask others for mercy when she murdered and set fire. When it was her turn to apologize to others. However, having already experienced the arrogance of his overbearing master, Huaboga did not dare to disobey Tianluo''s order. "Sorry, I hurt you before." Walked to Rencun Liuliu, Hua Boga said. "No, it''s okay, I''m fine." Although it doesn''t seem to have much sincerity, Rencun Liuliu is not the kind of girl who cares about it, but she waved her hand to forgive the other party. Seeing that Hua Boga had apologized to Liuliu, Cang Na said nothing more. "Maliu, Brent, go and prepare a room for Huaboga." "Yes, Lord." The matter of Hua Boga is a small episode, and the girls continue to go back to do their own things. Although Hua Bo Jia has now become a member of the family, it is impossible for everyone to immediately accept her, and Hua Bo Jia did not care much about it, anyway, she never thought about going with this group of young ladies Have a good relationship. However, there are a few surprises-- "You are the Zibo Huaboga?" Lena Lei asked with a smile as she came over from one side. "Who are you again?" Feeling the dark breath on the other side, Hua Bojia raised a hint of vigilance. "Renalei, Renalei the Fallen Angel." "Also as a tool for the owner, I would like to take care of it later, Zibo Huaboga." It seemed that he was very interested in Hua Boga. Renalei reported her name, and at the same time she held out a hand like Hua Boga. In the eyes of Renalei, China Boga saw not the warmth and light of other people, but absolute darkness, cold blood, madness, and indifference to life. Hua Bojia''s eyes could not help but flash two brilliant, I did not expect that there is also her kind here! "Ha ha ha ... I also ask for your attention, Lena Lei." It doesn''t seem too boring here, Hua Boga smiled, and then reached out and held Renalei together. Tianluo on the side just saw this scene, sighed and couldn''t help covering his forehead. Sure enough, things are gathered by groups and people, and the two dark and cold-blooded bad women have gotten together so quickly ... To be continued ... Chapter 536： Elmes shock 0536-O2 With less than a month to go, the year is off, and then Tianluo and the girls at home finally live a few days of quiet life. Every day, it is with Zhu Nai and Xuelan that they develop the ability to train their artifacts. They are to enhance the relationship with the women such as kitten sauce and Rose Weisser. At night, they will do some depraved happiness with Lias and Eubeluna. Even the president''s room is frequented for many things, let alone how comfortable the sky''s little life is. At the same time, there was some news from the underworld. It was no surprise that Lezevim''s attack on the underworld and took away the island of Agraiaskong caused a great shock among the major forces, and this time No one ever questioned the authenticity of the information brought back by Tianluo. Headed by the three major forces of angels, fallen angels and demons, the leaders of the major forces have once again gathered to discuss the topic of confrontation against Lezvim. The leaders of the big leaders have made many decisions, although Lias and Cang Nana talked to Tianluo, but Tianluo almost didn''t remember it. The only thing that left an impression was that last time Sazeks proposed their plan to build a special team against Lezvim. Passed, and Sazex and Miguel also personally sent a message hoping that Tianluo and Lias would join this team. Anyway, Tianluo had to make a conclusion with Rezevim, so Tianluo did not refuse. Tianluo, Li Yasi, Cangna and their relatives are all scheduled to be part of this special team. As for the other candidates, they still have to be screened, and they will be notified when they are determined. For the time being, Lezevim''s affairs need not be paid too much attention. The guy who took away the empty island of Agreas should also be settled for a few days. Now what is most important to Tianluo is actually another thing¡ª There was news from the vampire, and the bodies used by Draeger and Albion to resurrect were ready! After receiving this news, Tian Luo felt a little upset, and Dlegg and Albion have helped them a lot. Tian Luo has long wanted to find an opportunity to do something for them. I didn''t intend to delay, but after I got the news, I explained to the daughters of Lias, and then decided to immediately go to the vampire''s territory to prepare for the resurrection of Dlegg and Albion. In the hall of the God''s Night House, at this time, the daughters of Lias were seeing off Tianluo and Ermei¡ª "Go down, go early and return early, we will be waiting for your return at home." After arranging the clothes for Tianluo, Liyas asked gently like her wife. "Relax, it will only take a few days, and we will be back soon." Tian Luo laughed. "Drager, Albion, and I look forward to your resurrection." Cangna aside also said. "Hahaha ..." "Thank you, Little Princess of Sidi''s family, I won''t let you down." Draeger''s voice sounded, it seemed to think that they could really resurrect soon, Tianluo could obviously feel that she and Albion were a little emotional. "Well, let''s go to the vampire''s territory now, and we''ll be back soon after Dragg and Albion are resurrected." There was no other thing, Tianluo greeted the girls and started the ability of [Space Jump]. This time to the vampire''s territory, besides Elme, the sky also brought Renalei and Huaboga two daughters. I saw a light group spreading around the sky, covering the next three daughters of Elme It was fleeting, and then a few people disappeared ... ... Alien Space, Vampire Territory, Camilla City- As Guanghua flashed, Tianluo, Elme, Renalei and Huaboga appeared on a high platform in the palace. "who?!" Two female vampires in uniform appeared strangely, but when they saw Tianluo and Ermei, their looks changed, and they quickly bowed down and saluted to Tianluo: "Welcome to Lord Lord." Looking at the appearance of the two female vampires, Tian Luo nodded secretly, and it seemed that both Catrea and Akasha were very good at fulfilling his orders and instructions. "Let Catrea and Akasha come to see me." Tianluo said. "Yes." A respectful reply, the two female vampires turned into a breeze and dissipated, and they had already executed Tianluo''s order. Looking at everything, Elme was a little dazed. The two guards respected Tianluo and she understood that after all, Tianluo was the benefactor who saved their vampire family, but the Lord ¡¯s What is the title? And when she noticed the surrounding scenes, Elme was surprised again. The high platform where they are at this moment can have a panoramic view of the entire King City, but when seeing this city that he was once extremely familiar with, Elme felt extremely strange and shocking at the moment. In the center of the King City, there was a huge idol pointing directly to the sky, and Ermei instantly recognized that the idol was the Lord of Heaven, and besides that idol, there were no time when the whole city was built. Large and magnificent churches, many vampires are praying prayerfully in front of those churches and the huge idol in the city center, while some vampire soldiers are maintaining order everywhere. Erme felt that she must have hallucinations. She even saw her compatriots, those vampires known for their cold blood and cruel disrespect, praying like gods and devotees like gods! How is this possible? !! !! !! And when Elme was in deep shock and stagnation, the vampire elders, such as Katreya, Queen Akasha, and Lamiahild and Ampsa, hurried all the way from the palace. Come here- "Welcome to the master." Catrea, Queen Akasha, and all the vampire elders respectfully bowed to the sky. "Get up." "Katriya, Akasha, you are doing very well." In just over a month or even two months, the entire city of vampire kings has become what it is now. Tianluo praised Katreya and Akasha for their performance, and was praised by Tianluo. Katreya and Queen Akasha also showed joy. "Heaven, Lord, this is ... in the end ..." Even Her Majesty and Her Majesty the Queen and the Elder Brothers called the Lord Master Tian Er, and Alme only felt that all her cognitions had been severely impacted, and the shock under her heart could not be added. It was completely unknown whether this What''s the matter. "Lamia, as Alme''s mother, your mother and daughter will go back and tell the old story, and tell Alme everything by the way." It seems that he did not intend to explain to Elme himself, but Tianluo said to the side of Ramiahild. "Yes, master." Ramiyahild nodded, and Skyfall didn''t say anything more, grabbed the waist of Catrea and Queen Akasha and walked towards the palace, and a group of vampire elders followed him. After that. "Master, you ... you ..." "Erme, I know you must have many questions at the moment. Go home first, and I will tell you everything slowly." Lamiahild smiled and stroked Elme''s forehead, and then pulled Elme, who was still dull, and left the platform. "Renalei, don''t tell me that the entire vampire family has been conquered by our badass master." Supporting his lovely Gothic parasol, Huaboga was also shocked. "Is this scared already? You will be even more surprised in the future." "Let''s go. As a master''s tool, you still have a lot of things to learn." Lazily stretched his waist, Reina Lei said in a senior tone, and then followed the direction in which they left. Looking at the gigantic deities in the distance and the vampires who were praying, Huaboga could hardly imagine how much shock these scenes would cause if those people knew it outside. Even when the entire vampire race was brought under control, he became a believer. He seemed to have surrendered to an incredible man ... To be continued ... Chapter 537： Vampire status Chapter 0537 Vampire Status In the palace, Tianluo sits on the throne that belongs to Queen Camilla, while Queen Camilla Akasha and Katreya sit on the left and right sides of Tianluo. "Akasha, Draeger and Albion''s bodies are ready?" This time I came here mainly to resurrect Drag and Albion, so Tianluo asked. "Yes Master." "The body used for the resurrection of Ertianlong has been prepared, and the final adjustment is now underway, and it will probably be used tomorrow." Ambushing in the arms of the sky, Akasha replied. "Tomorrow¡­¡­" "Let me know what is happening here." Nodded, and then the sky fell again. "Yes." Respectful obedience, Akasha and Katreya will report the situation in the vampire realm to the sky. When they left the vampire''s territory in the first day, Akasha immediately summoned all her key officials, planted a seed of faith for each of them, and then Katreya and her female magicians With the help of the division, all the female vampires who were the backbone of the army were transformed into believers in the sky. All the upper-level personnel are already in control of the surrender, and the next things are much easier to handle. Akasha officially released the announcement as her own vampire queen. From then on, the vampires will follow the surrender of the Red Dragon Emperor. All of the vampires must be believers in God''s Night, and consider God''s Night as a god. Unsurprisingly, this announcement by Akasha caused a stir in the entire vampire family. Although Chilong Emperor was a great benefactor who helped save their vampire tribe, how could they all want to believe in him and treat Chilong Emperor Yetiantian as the **** of the Lord? What a joke! They are the proud vampires who dominate the dark vampires. They will never believe in any gods, let alone that **** Ye Tianluo is just a demon! The sentiment was angered. Even though Akasha, the queen, had absolute authority in the vampire clan, the decision was too unacceptable, and many vampires voiced questions and objections. However, in this rigorous ethnic state with strength and respect, the questioning and opposition of those lower-level vampires has no meaning. The fact that the queen, the elders and all the upper levels have been decided, they only need to obey! Akasha announced that all vampires must believe in the Red Dragon Emperor. It is not a suggestion and free choice for them, but an order that must be executed! Overbearing and cruel, under the command of Akasha, those who oppose the most fierce vampires were captured and captured, and then one by one by the already experienced Katreya and the female magicians under her force forced brainwashing into heaven believer. In addition, Akasha also ordered the construction of a church in the entire territory of the vampire clan, the casting of idols, and each vampire nation was issued with a "Godbook", ordering them to go every day in the future. Pray to the Lord in front of the church or idol. Under a series of tough orders and measures, this ancient vampire country has quickly completed its transformation and rebirth, and it has become a country of faith in the sky! "Now all the vampires in the King City have become followers of the master. Although some other remote cities have some die-hards, we will solve them soon. It won''t be long before all the vampires will become the most faithful of the master Believers and slaves. " Falling in the arms of the sky, Queen Camilla said. Personally turned her country and race into the possession of the man in front of her, but Akasha did not have the slightest sorrow and regret, but felt that this was the supreme honor of her and their race! "Good job, Akasha." He praised him, and then lowered his head and caught Akasha''s red lips. Obedient obedience, Akasha also continued to respond, and they did not separate until long after they were satisfied. Standing up, Tian Luo took Akasha and Katreya and walked towards Her Majesty''s palace. For these hard-working and capable tools, Tianluo naturally rewards them well. "You also come in." Tian Luo''s voice came, and Ampsa added her own red lips, and followed along with Renalei, Hua Boga, and several other vampire elders ... ... The next morning, under the care of two beautiful vampire maids, Tianluo dressed his clothes. Fragments of various clothing were sprinkled throughout the dormitory, and on the side of the jade couch, there were a list of vampire elders such as Queen Camilla, Renalei, Huaboga, and Ampsa Scarlet It''s like a beautiful body like a work of art. "Sir Lord, Lord Lamia and Lord Elme, please." A female vampire guard came in and said respectfully to Tianluo. "Are you finally here ..." "Let them come in." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and then Tianluo said. "Yes." The vampire guard stepped back, and it wasn''t long before mother and daughter Ramia and Elme came in from outside. "the host." "Heaven, Lord." When approached, both mother and daughter saluted to the sky sitting on the throne. Naturally, when I saw the scene on one side of the jade couch, Ramia looked as usual, but Elme could not help but beat the whole heart a few times. Are the things that the mother told her are really true, their vampire family has been ... "Erme, come here." Patting his own leg, Tian Luo said. Almost subconsciously obeying Tianluo''s order, Elme stood in front of Tianluo, hesitated a little, and then sat on Tianluo''s leg. "You must have a lot of things to ask me? Just ask whatever you want, I will tell you everything you want to know." Gently stroked Ermei''s delicate face like a doll, Tianluo said. "Master Tianluo, you, have you really controlled our vampire family?" Biting his own lip, Elme finally spoke. Obviously this is the fact that is in front of her, but she still wants to confirm it again, and confirm it from the master of Tianluo. "Yes, at the beginning I reached an agreement with your Her Majesty. I will help you destroy those evil dragons. She paid her body as a reward, but there were some accidents in the process of paying. I want to use my power to control my soul. " "It was just that her ability failed in the end, not only failed to control me but was controlled by me." "Although she pre-convened all the elders, including your mother, as a back-up to fight me, Ampsa Scarlet betrayed her and fell to me, and as a result Her Majesty and your mother Adults, they all surrendered to me and became my tools and possessions. " "Now that I have taken control of Her Majesty the Queen and your mother, I will certainly not let the entire vampire family go." "I created a holy demon that regards me as my god, and I need a large number of believers who believe in me, and your vampire family is the most suitable object, so I have these later things." Without reservation, Tianluo told everything to Alme. His face was pale, and even the whole body could not help shaking slightly. Although these facts have been heard from his mother, but at this time, hearing from Tian Luo himself said that there was still great shock in her heart. With so much she didn''t know, so much has happened ... To be continued ... Chapter 538： A little maid Chapter 0538 A Little Maid "Master Tianluo, you, do you want me to be your mother and her lord her?" After a long silence, Elme bit her lip. She has fully understood everything now, their vampires have been dominated and controlled by the man in front of her, and her mother and her Majesty have been completely tamed by their brainwashing and tame slaves! He stroked Ermei''s forehead, and Tian Luo shook his head-- "Erme, you are special. I like you very much. I also hope that you can maintain your will and character. That''s why I asked Akasha to give you to me and keep you by my side." "I have answered all your questions, so now you answer me, Elme." "I dominated your entire race, and even turned your mother and her Majesty into my tools and slaves, so do you have to choose to hate me for regaining the freedom of the vampire family or stay true to me Work for me? " "Although I hope you can choose the latter, if you choose the former, I will respect your opinion and let you go, but the next time we meet, we can only be the enemy." Looking straight at Erme''s eyes, Tianluo said. As soon as his body trembled, Elme panicked. As a vampire, Alme felt that she should hate the world that dominated their race, and struggled to regain the freedom of his race from him. However, Elme found herself unable to raise any trace of hatred at the man in front of her. And even if she hates and resists, even her mother and her queen have failed to surrender. What can she do? Today, Elme is extremely clear about the power of this man in front of her, and with her power, it will never be possible to regain the freedom of her race! With a helpless smile, Elme had already made a choice-- "Lord Tianluo, please be kind to our vampires." With a hint of pleading in his tone, Elme said. Since she could not hate or resist, all she could do was surrender. "I promised you, Alme." There was a smile on her face, and then she lowered her head and blocked the girl''s lips. Two shy faces floated from her cheeks, and Elme responded, then closed her eyes. Domineering, powerful, but with his unique gentleness, maybe it''s not a bad thing for Tianluo to control their vampire family ... "Erme, follow me well and dedicate everything to you." "Yes, Lord Tianluo ..." ... In the magnificent palace, Tianluo enjoyed breakfast with Elmej Renare, Huaboga, Katreya, and Akasha and a group of vampire elders. Dozens of beautiful vampire maids served on both sides, From time to time, serve up delicate and delicious dishes. "Master, Lord, please enjoy." A soft, vocal voice sounded, Tianluo turned her head to the side, and saw a girl, about seven or eight years old, holding a bowl of soup and trying to put it in front of Tianluo. The little girl was dressed in a black-and-white maid outfit, with short silver hair, and the face with a trace of baby fat also looked very cute. Because of her size, the girl stomped her feet and carefully placed the soup on the table. Then she looked relieved. I always feel that this little girl is familiar, and then there is a flash of light in my mind, and Tian Luo remembers it: "Are you Kris?" "Ah, yes, yes, Lord." It didn''t seem that Tianluo would take the initiative to talk to herself, and the girl hurried back in a hurry. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat people." I didn''t expect it to be this little girl, Tianluo laughed. Kris is a half-breeder who possesses artifacts among Camillet vampires. The artifact [Thanks to Five Senses] possessed by Tian Luo was taken from her, but she was only dirty when she saw her last time. Xi''s little girl is also very thin, but she did not expect to become a lovely little loli maid now. After becoming believers in the sky, these mulattos have improved a lot in the ranks of vampires. Although it is impossible to become a power class, they also have at least the status of civilian vampires. Off. However, even in this way, Kris should not be eligible to appear in the palace, even if only as a little maid and maid, since she appears here, there is only one reason-- "Akasha, did you arrange it?" Looking at the vampire queen to one side, Tianluo asked. "Yes, I''ll ask someone to dispose of her if the host doesn''t like it." Nor did he deny that Akasha seemed to be talking about a trivial matter. Just after hearing Her Majesty''s words, Kris was pale and frightened. Even at a young age, she understood what Her Majesty''s "handling" meant. After all, she had seen many Times. "Don''t scare the kid by saying ''Take it away'' at every turn." "Thank you, Artifact, Kris, it has helped me a lot, and you will be my little maid next few days." He said angrily to Queen Carmela, and then Tianluo stroked Flickris''s small head. Speaking of Kris''s artifact [Five Sense Control], it really helped Tianluo a lot. Not only did he help him rescue Aisha from Euclid''s hands last time, but also she and Liass usually did those fallen You can also get ten times and a hundred times more joy in things, and to a certain extent, it is even more useful than some divine tools. "me¡­¡­" Not sure what to answer, Kris looked at Queen Camilla to the side. "The command of the master is absolute, Kris, you will be the master''s maid in the future, and any command of the master must not be violated." Queen Carmela said lightly. In the eyes of the vampire queen, Kris is optional, and she also saw that her host seemed to be interested in the girl last time, so she was brought to the palace to adjust. After all, it is just a means for Akasha to please her master, and she has done a lot like this. "Yes, Her Majesty." Not afraid to disobey Her Majesty''s orders, Kris quickly hurried back, despite her nervousness, but still bravely stood up beside Tianluo with courage. Tian Luo could not help laughing, and stroked the little head of the girl and continued to enjoy breakfast. Either he or Queen Camilla can decide the fate of Chris, because they are strong, and Kris is weak, and the strong dominates the weak. In this world, it is a matter of righteousness, so heaven falls Didn''t feel anything. With such a lovely little personal maid, I''ll tease her for the next few days on the vampire side ... To be continued ... Chapter 539： Resurrected two-day dragon (on) Chapter 0539 resurrected two-day dragon (on) After breakfast, Queen Carmela took Tianluo and her party to a huge research room below the city. A researcher in the lab wearing a white lab coat was busy at work. After seeing Tian Luo and Queen Carmela, all the researchers immediately stopped working to salute: "Her Majesty, Lord Lord." "Is Ertianlong''s body ready?" Queen Carmela asked. "It''s adjusted and ready to use." A female vampire who looked quite intellectual with glasses replied. "Take us there." "Yes." The entire underground research room is very huge. Various instruments and facilities are placed in a laboratory. Many researchers come and go to work on their own. In addition to the palace, this underground research room is also a very important place. Only Queen Camilla and a group of elders have the right to enter and exit at will. Others need to apply for and go through strict inspections. Renalei and Hua Boga are very interested in these things. They are just following together to beat soy sauce, but they are always curious about Kris, who is next to the sky. With your eyes here and there, if you did not follow Her Majesty the Queen and Lord Lord, a half-blooded vampire like her would never have a chance to enter such an important secret place. Led by a female vampire, Tianluo''s party quickly came to a huge laboratory. Unlike other places, all female vampires working in this laboratory, and the bodies prepared for the resurrection of Dlegg and Albion are presented in the two huge culture chambers in the middle of the laboratory. Inside. After seeing the two bodies that Dlegg and Albion had promised, a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face, and Dlegg and Albion made a huge astonishment: "Partner, how do you prepare the human body for us?" Yes, the two bodies in the training chamber are not the mighty dragons, but the bodies of two human women. It is exactly the same as the human image created by Dlegg and Albion in the sky! "Don''t you think it would be more convenient?" "If you want to restore the form of the dragon, just change back after you are resurrected." Tian Luo said with a smile. The reason why Drac and Albion made this body from the vampire was naturally inspired by the sky. Drag and Albion''s body is too large, and it is very troublesome to make it, but It would be much simpler just to make two human-shaped bodies. Moreover, compared with the majestic appearance when they manifested into a dragon, they are still more beautiful when they are in human form! Both Draeger and Albion were a little speechless, but they were both done and they said nothing more. "Remove the body of Ertianlong." "Yes, Her Majesty." Queen Camilla ordered, and several female vampires in the laboratory quickly drained the culture fluid from the incubator, then cleaned the two bodies and placed them on the experimental table. Taking a close look at the two bodies prepared for Dlegg and Albion, Tianluo nodded with satisfaction. Both bodies are cultivated just right, almost the same as the human form he shaped for Dlegg and Albion, whether it''s Draper''s exaggerated European style or Albion''s amazing hip, Uh ... It''s a little regrettable that these two bodies are just simple bodies, without any anger, and they seem to feel a little less, but just inject the souls of Dlegg and Albion, and then in the Holy Grail It should be possible to resurrect them under the power of. Do it when you think of it, Tianluo is facing the road to Queen Camilla and the other girls: "Take a step back, I''m going to resurrect Drag and Albion now." Everyone in the laboratory stepped aside and left Tianluo in the middle. Only Lolly''s little maid, Kris, was a little at a loss, and then she was twisted up and walked to the side of the laboratory. "Drager, Albion, now I unravel the seal of the artifact, and you each enter your own body." "Understand, partner." Each other was ready, and Tianluo stopped talking nonsense, and launched the power of the artifact. Suddenly, two fist-sized Baoyus flew out of Tianluo''s body. It is the legendary **** destroyer [Chilong Emperor''s cage hand] and [White Dragon Emperor''s light wing]! Under normal circumstances, the soul sealed in the artifact can never break the seal of the artifact, even the legendary two-day dragons such as Dlegg and Albion can not, but Tianluo is the only one in the world that can seal the artifact The complete removal of the artifact makes such an impossible thing for others not difficult for him. Under the watchful eyes of the people, the two precious jade floated above the two bodies, and then began to emit a dazzling light, and the light grew stronger and stronger, until a certain moment¡ª "It''s now!" The sky shouted loudly, and two huge jade dragons were faintly heard in the two gems. I saw two red and silver dragon ghosts rushing out of the gems, and then integrated into the experimental platform like a whale sucking water Among the two bodies above. Dlegg is integrated into a body with huge European style and red hair, while Albion is integrated into a body with amazing hip lines and long silver and white hair. The two gems in the air dispersed to Guanghua and flew back to Tianluo''s body, and Tianluo''s seriousness once again launched the ability of [Holy Grail]. The spirits of Dlegg and Albion have already entered the body prepared for them, then the next thing to do is to use the power of the Holy Grail to make their body and soul truly merge. Under the gaze of Queen Camilla and the daughters of Reina Ley, two palm-sized holy grails flew out of the sky, and then floated in the air and sprinkled two gray rays to cover De Legg and Albion''s body. Both the soul and the body are very mysterious and delicate beings, and the perfect fusion of the two is a very slow process. Not only does it require meticulous control of the artifact, but it also requires an enormous amount of spiritual power. Fortunately, neither of these is a problem for Tianluo. It lasted for more than an hour, and finally the process of fusion was finally completed. The two holy grails flew back to Tianluo''s body, and Tianluo wiped his forehead with a long breath of relief. Now is the time to witness the miracle! Under the gazing of Tianluo and other girls, finally, Dlegg and Albion on the experimental platform slowly opened their eyes ... To be continued ... Chapter 540： Resurrected two-day dragon (below) Chapter 0540 resurrected two days dragon (below) Sitting up on the bench, both Draeger and Albion seemed stiff, but this was normal, after all, it took some time for the soul and body to fit perfectly together. "It''s been a long absence, Albion, we seem to be really resurrected." "what¡­¡­" Gripping his hands, Draeger and Albion also seemed a little excited. Under the watchful eyes of the heavens and other girls, Dlegg and Albion stood off the experimental platform, but their feet were soft but almost fell to the ground. Tianluo stepped forward to support the two, but Albion''s side was okay, but Draeger''s huge European faction kept swaying and slapping on Tianluo''s hand. It ¡¯s really evil and evil, and Tian Luo is a little embarrassed. After seeing Dlegg and Albion standing firmly, they quickly let go of them-- "Ah, Draeger, Albion, you have just been resurrected, and your body needs some time to adapt. Don''t do too much." "Also, you two are better off putting on clothes first." A slight cough, Tianluo reminded. The resurrection started just after being removed from the training cabin. The two remained in their original condition without wearing anything, but fortunately, all of them were female vampires who cultivated and adjusted their bodies. There are no other men here. If I changed to another woman, I would have shyly shrieked or something, but the two female tyrannosauruses didn''t feel anything, they calmly mobilized a little of their own power, and then the two of them showed up A gorgeous red and silver armor. Tianluo created the perfect image of the two sisters. With the temperament of the two people, Dlegg is like a red flame queen, and Albion is like a noble iceberg. queen. One ice and one fire, don''t be too good! Next, with the help of a group of vampire researchers, Draeger and Albion constantly became familiar with and adapted to their new body. Obviously, even at the beginning, it was difficult to walk, but the progress of the two was extremely amazing. Only half an hour or so had completely controlled their bodies, and they could move freely and look like ordinary people. "Albion, let''s go out and fight!" Intrigued, Dreiger suggested. Albion did not speak, but responded with action, exuding a vast and powerful spirit, and then smashed into the sky above the roof of the research room and the rock formation above. "Hahaha ... I am coming too!" Haha laughed, and Draeger also exuded a red and powerful breath, and then rudely broke open the roof and chased after the rock formations. Do n¡¯t wait for two huge dragon chants on the ground, and soon there will be a roar of thunder and explosion, and the black line in the corner of the sky will twitch. These two savage female tyrannosaurus! "Let''s go out too." Let the researchers deal with the lab that was smashed by two mothers, and Tianluo and Akasha daughters also returned to the ground. Over the city of Camilla, Drake and Albion who have turned into dragon-shaped postures have begun to fight. The two female tyrannosaurus are fighting in the air and you are happy, but they are the The vampires were scared enough, and there was chaos in the whole city. He launched his own artifact [Ladong''s Prison], and Tianluo unfolded several strong and enchanting envelops to cover the whole city. Queen Camilla quickly ordered people to restore order in the city. ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! From time to time, there were several huge explosions. On a shady platform somewhere in the palace, Tianluo was lying on a rocking chair comfortably. Queen Camilla and Ramia Hilde leaned to the left and right, leaving their masters to play with their silk hair and body, while Elme and Kris were Grapes were peeled next to them and fed to Tianluo''s mouth one by one. The two nymphs Lena Lei and Hua Boga didn''t know where to go crazy, but for the time being nothing happened and they were too lazy to care about them. "Master, please use it." Another grape was peeled, and Kris carefully reached the sky. "Thank you, Kris." He smiled and stroked the little girl''s head, and Tian Luo ate the grapes. "No, it doesn''t matter." She waved her hand a bit shyly, and then Kris continued her work. In fact, at first Kris was very scared of this Supreme Lord. After all, the pain when the other party took her artifact last time left a lot of shadow under Kris'' heart, but after this day Getting along with Kris gradually relieved ... Although she likes to tease her from time to time, Lord Lord never rebukes her for beating and scolding her, but praises and rewards her very often and often. No one has ever treated herself this way before, and Kris has a warm and happy feeling under her heart, so she works harder and attentively. "Partner, we are back." Just then, Draeger and Albion returned to human form and flew down from the air. "You know how to come back." The sky is down. These two female tyrannosaurus have been fighting in the sky for a whole day, if it were not for their two newly made bodies, they would not be able to bear it, I do n¡¯t know when they will fight. "Hahaha ... I haven''t really fought with my body for a long time, and I didn''t hold back for a while." "Thank you very much for helping us talk this time. Dlegg laughed heartlessly, and Albion also thanked Tianluo rarely. "You have been helping me for a long time, and I am glad to have the opportunity to do something for you now." "Your bodies are made of Orpheus cells, and they already have the" infinite "attributes and potential. Although they are still somewhat fragile, it should not take long for you to catch up with you as long as you continue to train and strengthen them. The former body even surpassed them. " Tianluo said, and Dlegg and Albion agreed. Although it is only a short time, they have felt the potential of this body now. With a little training, they can return to their peak state, and even go further! "Partner, my stomach is slightly hungry. Can you give us something to eat?" Covering his stomach, Draeger said. Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing, and then patted Queen Camilla in her arms, and Queen Camilla nodded. "Come here, take two Tianlong adults to bathe and change clothes, and then prepare food for them." "Yes, Her Majesty." To be continued ... Chapter 541： Dwarf village Chapter 0541 Dwarf Village In the next few days, the vampire researchers adjusted their bodies for Dlegg and Albion again, plus two female Tyrannosaurus fights a few times a day, and their physical properties are amazing every day. Speed ??is increasing. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Dlegg and Albion can return to their former peak state. Let Draeger stay here to continue to adjust and strengthen their bodies, while Tian Luo takes Renalei, Hua Boga, and Lolly''s little maid Kris to leave the vampire territory temporarily. Taking a moment, Tianluo plans to visit the place where the Nordic Dwarf lives. Last time she broke the magic wand of Syracuse, Tianluo said that she should pay her a better one. Although Xylaflu probably didn''t take it seriously, but he always doesn''t forget everything he promised. When he took Gaspar and Tosca to practice together, Tianluo almost traveled through most of the world, and he also visited the dwarf''s place of residence. Using the ability of [Space Jump], with the flash of Guanghua, Tianluo and a few girls appeared directly in the dwarf village in Northern Europe. The sky was a bit gloomy, but there was a trace of heat in the air. With a tumult of noise, the lively dwarf village came into view. The dwarves and the Ivardi are both famous for founding in the Nordic races, and they are even better than the dwarves. Although they were short and rugged, they were unexpectedly a group of clever people. In the sky''s vision, many dwarves saw sledgehammers in front of their stone houses to forge iron, and drank one after another with their vigorous energy. In addition to dwarves, there are many other pedestrians in the village, magicians wearing pointed hats, knights wearing armor, tigers walking on two feet, humans, demons, orcs ... Various identities, various races, and even Tianluo saw a handsome elf with pointed ears and a quiver. Dwarves are known for their superb forging skills. These people should come to buy and sell props and weapons. Many of them are merchants who specialize in similar businesses with dwarves. I have been here before and I am still familiar with this place. Tianluo walked on the path in the village, and the three daughters of Renalei followed Tianluo. Renare and Hua Boga are not strange to the dwarves, but they are disgusting, and they walk carefully, as if they are afraid of getting dirty. This is the first time that Kris, who came to the outside world, is very curious. There are so many strange races in this world besides their vampires. Although the little maid''s heart was a little excited, there was also a lot of fear, especially watching the dwarves with thicker arms than their own bodies, holding a sledgehammer and beating the iron block fiercely, Kriss Could not help but a little blush. "Relax, those dwarves are good people, they won''t hurt little girls like you." Feeling the tension and fear of Kris, Tianluo stroked the girl''s head and laughed. Although he looks rough, speaks loudly, and likes drunkenness after drinking, the dwarf is also a loyal and honest race. It''s not that there are no bad guys in the dwarves, but the number is very small. Compared with some humans and demons who can do whatever they can because of their own greed and desire, their souls are much more pure. Now that Lord Lord has said so, Kris is also at ease, but she still does not let go of her vigilance and follows the sky without fail. Under the leadership of Tianluo, it didn''t take long for a few people to come to a stone house in the village. When I was about to knock on the door that same day, there was a quarrel in the room-- "You want to fool me with such bad wine, get out, I don''t welcome you here!" "A dwarf dare to disrespect me, do you know who I am? It is your pleasure to let you forge a shield for me!" "I care what you are and get out of my room!" "you dare!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Tian Luo twisted Kris to the side, and then a figure thumped open the stone door of the stone house and flew out from the inside, hitting it **** the ground outside. "Damn dwarf, dare to treat me like this, I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go!" Thrown from the house was a blond man in a knight''s armor, looking handsome, but at this time he was extremely embarrassed and his face was full of shame. "What to see, be careful of you ..." Climbing up, the man roared fiercely at Tianluo, but when he saw Renalei and Hua Boga, he couldn''t help but- So beautiful two women! The violentness on his body disappeared, the man quickly tidy up his handsome cheeks and some loose clothes, and then walked in front of Renalei and Hua Boga- "Two beautiful ladies, my name is Remo Aslan Dinikestan, and I am a knight of [Rose Knights], and I am honored to meet you here." All manners of behavior revealed aristocratic elegance. The man introduced himself, and then he prepared to hold one of Renalei''s hand to offer his kiss. These two women are rare rare, must be available! Be sure to get it! The man growled excitedly under his heart. [Rose Knights] Skyfall has also been heard, and it is one of the three most famous knights in the world. Although all of them are made of humans, each of them has at least intermediate demon and above. Young, handsome, elegant, and also a knight of the famous Knights, if the ordinary girl is already screaming loudly by this man, Tianluo shook his head sympathetically. This idiot. Uh ... The blood sprayed, and the man stared blankly at his hand pierced by a light gun, and then¡ª "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" "My hand! My hand !!!" With a pale face, the man fell to the ground holding his hand and kept screaming. "Master, are we free to dispose of this guy?" Bloodthirsty added Tim''s own lips darkly, Lena Lei looked at the sky falling aside. "Just feel free, but this is someone else''s place, don''t kill yourself." He said softly, and then Tian Luo pulled Kris, who was frightened, into the stone house. "Entertain yourself, Huaboga." "Hehehe, let''s get together, I''m already sprouting." Glancing at each other, then Renalei and Hua Boga walked towards the man who was still screaming on the ground with bloodthirsty sneers. They were still feeling a bit boring, and they were not polite to bring the stupid to their door. "Fall, fall angel!" "You ... you ..." "what!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 542： Best magic wand Chapter 0542 the best magic wand He did not care about the unlucky knight outside, but Tianluo took Kris into the stone house together. But just after entering the room, a huge hammer whistled at them-- "Don''t you get out of my house, I don''t welcome you here!" "what!!!" Kris screamed in horror, while Tian Luo raised her hand and easily blocked the huge heavy hammer. "Master Nick, your temper is still as irritable as before, the guests are scared away by you." The little appeased Kris, and then Tianluo removed the hammer and laughed. Appearing in front of Tianluo and Kris is a male dwarf in leather armor. The look of his beard is not too young, but he is only one taller than the little maid Kris Head position. Despite his short height, the other side is surprisingly strong, with big arms and thighs, and then a head on his neck. It looks like a personal tank, full of explosive power. After seeing the sky falling, the dwarf first froze, and then also showed a look of surprise-- "It turned out to be you. "Hahaha ... welcome, my friend!" Throwing the hammer in his hand, the dwarf laughed, and then came over to Tianluo with a fierce bear hug. Tian Luo could not help but grin for a while, the opponent''s hand strength is surprisingly great, and it is also due to him, if ordinary people, I am afraid that the waist will be folded. Although a little speechless, this is how the dwarves say hello to friends, and Tian Luo can only hug him. It''s just that because of the height of the two people, Tianluo is like holding a small boy with a short body. And unlike Lias''s fragrant and soft body, this guy is thick and strong, almost like a hard meat flesh. "It''s so rare that you will come to me." "Come and come and sit down, so do the little girl behind." The dwarf enthusiastically entertained Tianluo and Kris. The room was messy. What hammers, axes, some unnamed stones and minerals were piled up everywhere, but Tian Luo didn''t care, he found a place to sit down, and Kris was obedient. Standing beside Tian Luo. Nick was a dwarf whom Tianluo had known while practicing with Gaspar and Tosca. He was a master forge with superb craftsmanship. He was injured when he was collecting ore outside and was attacked by a Warcraft. It happened to be in the vicinity of Tianluo that they met and saved his life, and the two sides forged friendship. In the closet on the side, Nick took out two exaggerated wooden cups and filled them with two full malt wines. One glass was handed to Tian Luo, and one glass was handed to Kris: "Little girl, do you drink?" With a loud voice, Nick asked. Although she was expressing her friendship, she looked a bit fierce in any way, and Kris shook her head with a pale face. "Her name is Kris, a vampire. Unlike your sturdy dwarf girls, she doesn''t drink yet." Tian Luo laughed. "It''s really a shame that you won''t even enjoy the most delicious things in this world." Grunting, Nick himself drank the malt in the glass a few sips, and Tianluo smiled and took two sips. The concentration of this malt is very low. It is similar to boiled water and drinks for dwarves. It is only used when entertaining guests of other races. Usually they drink much stronger spirits than this. "God ¡¯s night fell, did you come here this time? Anything you need help, just tell me." The dwarf with a straightforward personality never twists and turns, Nick pats his thick chest and says. "There are indeed things I would like to ask for your help this time. I want you to help me make a magic tool." "This is simple. This is what our dwarves are best at. Even if you want an artifact, I will make it for you." Nick responded, and Tianluo couldn''t help laughing, and this guy can still blow as usual. In addition to the artifact made by the biblical **** in this world, there are many famous artifacts in other myths, and some extremely powerful magic items can also be called artifacts. The dwarf does have the ability to forge artifacts, but that is only possible if many precious minerals are supplemented by the elaboration of multiple dwarves. It can be said that it is very difficult for one person to forge an artifact. It can take an extremely long time to do so. But bragging, don''t take it seriously. You see who likes drinking will not blow. If this group of guys drink a few pots of spirits, their loud voice can blow the sky for you. "Ahem, you don''t need to do that ..." He coughed twice, and Tianluo said some of the requirements for making a magic wand. This magic wand is to be given to Seraphim. The most important thing is to be beautiful and cute, and based on this, it is even better to apply it naturally. After listening to the requests that Tian Luo said, Nick couldn''t help but be surprised: "My friend, wouldn''t you want to make a woman?" "Poor, almost, all in all, please, this is a thank you." A little embarrassed, and then Tianluo raised his hand and waved, and dozens of fine wines and a tear of Phoenix were put on the table. After seeing the beauty on the table, Nick took a sip with a grunt and took a sip, then couldn''t help his eyes brightening: "Good, good wine!" Knowing the tastes of these guys, Tianluo asked Akasha to prepare the strongest wine among a dozen vampires for him, and Nick drank the whole altar in one breath, then stopped and satiated. "what is this?" Picking up the tears of Phoenix in a delicate vial, Nick asked. "This is the tears of Phoenix. It''s a real reward." Tianluo explained. "Phoenix, the tears of Phoenix, the tears of Phoenix produced by the demon Phoenix family ?!" "Good." Nick was shocked, and Tian Luo nodded with a smile. The tears of Phoenix are very precious beings in the underworld, and it is not too much to add ten superwords outside. Even Nick, who is a dwarf, has heard of its name. As long as no injuries can be recovered, a bottle of such things is an extra life! "Oh no, my friend, this is so precious that I can''t accept it." Although very enthusiastic, Nick also showed the loyal and honest virtue of their dwarves at this time, and wanted to return the tears of Phoenix to the sky. "Just because we are friends can''t let you suffer, please accept it with peace of mind, Nick." "I don''t know what materials are needed to make a magic wand. This Phoenix tears is used to pay the materials and the cost of your hard forging. If you feel uncomfortable, then help me make a beautiful and useful magic wand. " When he saw Tian Luo, he said so, and Nick didn''t quit, and patted his chest with a bang: "Relax, my friend, I will definitely make the best magic wand in the world for you and help you reach women." Looking at Nick''s seriousness, Tianluo couldn''t help but laugh at it. The woman didn''t need to worry about you when he had eaten his mouth, but he didn''t need to tell this guy about these things. Sitting in Nick''s room for a while, then Tian Luo took Kris up to leave. Nick didn''t save much. Next, he had to start making magic wands and didn''t have time to entertain them, just let them fall after a few days. After coming out of the stone house, Tianluo also found Renalei and Huaboga. The knight man is being treated as a ball. You kicked me and kicked over. Looking at the knight man who had been almost destroyed by the two, Tian Luo silently gave the man a sympathetic look. Who is bad to hook up, and even want to hook up with these two bad women, it really deserves it. "Go back, Renalei, Huaboga." "Yes, our dear master ..." He kicked out the knight male uncle and flew out. Renalei and Hua Bojia replied lazily, and then came over ... To be continued ... Chapter 543： Milk Dragon Emperor and Buttock Dragon Emperor FTLN 0543 I am a prince. In Queen Camilla''s dormitory, two vampire maids are serving the sky and dressing. It ¡¯s been almost a week since I came here. The souls of Draeger and Albion have completely integrated with their new body. No need to make too many adjustments. The magic stick of Syracuse has also been made. I picked it up from Dwarf Nick two days ago, and there is no other thing going on, and I plan to go back today. Looking at the beautiful body still lying on the side of the jade couch, Tian Luo could not help but stun his tongue. Lena Rey, Huaboga, Katreya, Queen Camilla, and a group of vampire elders such as Ramila Hilde and Ampsa Scarlet, in addition to dozens of other beautiful The body of the female vampire was covered all over the huge jade couch, and almost no gap was found. In addition to herself, every night Queen Carmela will gather dozens of her beautiful minions to serve her master. There is no reason to refuse. Since it was all presented by Queen Carmela, he enjoyed it. Right. Recalling the memories since these days, Tianluo couldn''t help shaking his head, it was really degraded ... Although it seems that it has been good to have fallen here all the time, I also thought that the sky would soon wipe out this thought. This place can only be regarded as one of his palaces. Occasional entertainment and entertainment are okay, but this is not his home. His home will always have only one place, and there is a group of people who are waiting for him at all times. Going people. Now that things are over and playing is about the same, it''s time to go back. In the palace, Tian Luo and the daughters of Akasha were enjoying breakfast, and told them about their plans to leave, while at the same time Catria said: "Katriya, you and your magician will also go back with me. The next thing is for Akasha to handle it on their own. Your help is no longer needed here." "Yes, master." Katreya naturally has no opinion on the arrangement of the sky, anyway, she is just the tool of the man in front of her, and she will do whatever the man asks her to do. After breakfast, Tianluo also planned to go back. Katreya summoned dozens of female magicians under her control, and Tianluo raised her hand and put them all into the holy magic hall. "Sir Lord ..." Together with Her Majesty the Queen and the elders to see them off, Kris, the little maid of Lolita, gave up. "Kriss, I will be back here in the future. You are my little maid, so please cheer up." After stroking the little girl''s head, Tian Luo encouraged Tao. Hearing that Tianluo said he would return, Kris suddenly showed a happy expression, then nodded vigorously: "Ok!" "Akasha, train her well." "Yes, master." The little maid was still very fond of it, so Tianluo also ordered Queen Camilla, and Queen Camilla who nodded at Kris also nodded. It really got the favor of the owner, this lucky guy ... Nothing else, under the watch of Queen Camilla, Kris, and a group of vampire elders, Skyfall launched the ability of [Space Jump], and a ray of light enveloping Skyfall, Elme, and Lena Lei. And Hua Boga, and then they were teleported back to the God''s Night House in Komaga Town. "Sky falls!" "Union sauce!" "My Lord!" Seeing the sky fall, they came back, and all the Lias girls who were enjoying refreshments in the hall stood up. Sure enough, it still feels the best at home. A smile appeared on Tianluo''s face, and when he stepped forward, he kissed Lias and Cangna. "What''s up, what''s wrong, Drag and Albion, are they resurrected?" Her face was reddish, and Lias pushed away the guy who started to do bad things as soon as she came back, and asked. "Ah, they''re all resurrected." "Come out, Draeger, Albion." There was a mysterious arc floating around the corner of the mouth, Tian Luo hit his ring finger, and then Guanghua flashed, and the figures of Dlegg and Albion flew from Tian Luo''s body. "Yo, everyone." Raising his hand, Draeger greeted everyone heartily. But when seeing the appearance of Draeger and Albion, the daughters of Liyas all showed incredible astonishment-- "Der, Dreiger, Albion?" "Is this how Ertianlong looks like a human? It''s amazing." "The one with the red armor and red hair is Lord Draeger. Oh, Europa is so big." "Master Albion next to him, buttocks, hips ..." As soon as you said me, the girls'' eyes kept on Drag and Albion''s chest and hips, exclaimed and envious. "Drager, you, you are too exaggerated." It was also the pair of huge things that looked at Draeger''s chest, and Lias couldn''t help but stun. When it comes to the European school, the biggest natural in this family is Eubeluna. Her great thing is the well-deserved [Queen] of the European school, which has always been the object of envy among the girls in the family. However, even the [Queen] Europa and Dlegg owned by Eubeluna seem overshadowed. That is no longer the level that [Queen] can define, and it can already be called [Extreme]! "It was my partners who shaped me like this." Entrusting his two behemoths, Draeger looked distressed. Although these two big guys looked good, the trouble of walking and fighting was dead. And while the girls of Lias were watching Dlegg''s European school, the girls of Canna were also watching the hips of Albion-- "Albion, you ..." Looking at Albion''s amazing buttocks, the grown-up growled and stopped talking. "Don''t say anything, Canna Sidi." Beautiful but cold, Albion said blankly. Cangna nodded, but the corners of her mouth twitched a little from time to time, showing that the adult was also holding back the smile under her heart. "Rulong emperor, buttock emperor." Orpheus''s voice hanged on Tianluo sometime, looked at Dlegg and Albion, and then published an evaluation. "Hehehe ..." "Orpheus, don''t give us these strange nicknames!" It''s a proper title. All the girls who couldn''t help but laughed, and Dlegg protested loudly. However, the protest is invalid. This is a gift from the Lord Dragon God. It is estimated that they will always live with these two heavy nicknames ... To be continued ... Chapter 544： Beauty magic make FTLN 0544 I am a man. Although there are some minor episodes, Drag and Albion are happy to resurrect everyone in the family. "Maliu, Brent, go and get two rooms for Draeger and Albion." "Yes, Lord." Tianluo said to Maliu and Brent, and the two girls also nodded. "Partner, we can just stay in the artifact and don''t need this-so troublesome." Finally she got rid of the Irinas who always stared at her European style, Dlegg said. Although both have been successfully resurrected, the connection between Draeger and Albion and the artifact still exists, and they can also stay in the artifact, [The Dragon Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor] and [The Light Wing of the White Dragon Emperor] ] Can still exert its power. No, perhaps with the continuous improvement of Dlegg and Albion, these two artifacts will become more powerful in the future! "Be prepared, then use it when you want to live outside." Tian Luo laughed, and this time Dlegg and Albion did not refuse again. In the following days, Tianluo took a break again. During the day and Zhu Nai, they developed the ability to develop artifacts, and occasionally went out to clean up the criminals and evil spirits who came to the town. At night, they were pulling. Lias, they do something that they like together. It is worth mentioning that in the beginning, Canna resisted being bullied by Tianluo with other people, but just like Liyas, after being beaten to death again and again, the grown-up finally understood one. The sad fact is that she can''t "counter" the sky at all by herself. As a result, the adult President who finally couldn''t stand one night chose to give in, and then Tian Luo took her to Lias''s room, so that the adult President experienced for the first time what it means to be sleeping together and to be alone. Music is not as good as public music, what makes sisters work together to break gold, what does ... All in all, there is a second time for the first time, and a fourth time for the third time, and the result is that the stubborn president also fell. In addition to these things that are being performed every day, as the year approaches, the daughters of Aisha and Irina have begun to decorate the house at home. The entire house is decorated with joy by the girls, and the sky falls together from time to time. Help out. On this day, Lias, who was drinking black tea, saw Tian Luo come out of the room and said: "The sky is down. A message has been sent from the Magic Envoy Society just now, and Miss Lavinia will come to visit us today." After discussing the magic envoy contract with Lord Mephisto, the president of the magic envoy association, I recommended a subordinate to Tianluo for his convenience, and hoped that Tianluo could conclude a magic envoy with her. Contract. It seemed to have been said that the magical party of the other party would come to visit Tianluo''s side, but later, because of such things, it was dragged on and on again. Otherwise, if Liasi now mentions Tianluo, she will soon forget. "When will the other party arrive?" There was a hint of interest under the heart, Tian Luo asked. "It''s almost time to calculate." Li Yasi thought for a while, and at this time, Maliu came in from the outside: "Master Tianluo, there is a magic lady outside to visit and see." Tian Luo and Li Yasi glanced at each other, then a smile appeared on both of their faces. This really means Cao Cao Cao Cao. ... In the hall, Tianluo sat on the main seat, and the two women, Lias and Cangna, also sat on the sides, while the daughters of Ubeluna, Zhu Nai, and Zhen Luochunji stood behind the three. Not long after, Maliu and Brent came in with a woman in a magic robe and a hood. "My lord, the guests are already here." Maliu and Brent whispered, and Tianluo nodded. Under the gazing of the sky and the daughters, the woman also pulled down her hood, and immediately revealed the delicate face. Blond, with long flowing hair, is a very beautiful and iconic beauty. "Hello, Red Dragon Emperor, Princess Lias, Princess Canna, I am Venia Renee, the Minister of the Magic Envoy Association, Lord Mephisto. I''m sorry to disturb you this time, please forgive me." Slightly nodding, the beauty magic that claimed to be Lavinia Renee made her say. "Miss Lavinia is polite, please sit down." Tian Luo raised his hand and said with a smile. Thanks a lot, Lavinia also sat down, Aisha and Valerie brought the refreshments ready to entertain the guests, and Lavinia thanked again. "We have heard about Miss Lavinia from Lord Mephisto. Lord Mephisto has always praised Miss Lavinia''s ability." "Those are just the love of Lord Mephisto. It''s not enough to talk about them, but Princess Lias has always been admired for your heroic deeds." "We just happened to meet it." "Miss Lavinia, are you here this time to discuss the magic contract with Tian Luo?" A few words of embarrassment to each other, and then Lias talked about the business. "Good." Lavinia nodded and did not deny it. "Miss Lavinia, could you please tell me why you are interested in entering into a magic contract with me, is it Miss Lavinia''s own will or the order of the Magic Envoy?" "It is indeed Chilong Emperor. Was it seen through at once? There are two reasons for it." Tianluo asked, and Lavinia answered frankly. "Appreciate further details." "Perhaps you all already know it. I have the [Eternal Bingji], one of the legendary **** destroyers. Although the power of the **** destroyers is very powerful, it is very difficult to control them. If the "Artifact Predator" His Excellency Red Dragon Emperor concludes a contract to get your guidance and help, it will certainly be a huge help for me to control and develop my own artifact. " "It''s pretty good. Although I don''t know anything about magic, things related to artifacts are very good at it." "If this is Miss Lavinia''s own reason, then what about magical associations?" Nodded, then Tianluo asked again. "Red Dragon Emperor, you should also be clear about it. You have entered into a marriage contract with Princess Lias and Princess Canna. Yourselves, your dependents, and the partners and power you have gathered are now powerful enough to affect Of the world. " "Therefore, magic makes the Association consider it necessary to negotiate with you." "The position between us, the best way to negotiate with you is naturally to conclude a magic contract with you. And for various reasons, I have been selected as the most suitable one to conclude a contract with you. people." Lavinia said earnestly, while Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters were a little surprised. This one is really honest. "So, Miss Lavinia, shall we conclude the contract in this way? Although I have a good impression of Miss Lavinia, I always feel that it is somewhat rash to conclude the contract directly." "That''s natural. Although I have the mission entrusted by magic to the association, I also have the right to choose, which means that we are free to each other." "It is naturally inappropriate to conclude the contract directly, at least we must first get mutual approval." "Interesting, so how does Miss Lavinia think we can recognize each other?" There was a smile on his face, Tianluo asked. "I have a good proposal here." The beautiful eyes flashed, Lavinia stared at the sky: "Chi Longdi, let''s fight one!" To be continued ... Chapter 545： Magic curiosity 0545-Omega "Liyas, don''t you stop them?" "Why stop it, don''t you think this development is also interesting, Canna." At the edge of the training ground, Lias and the daughters of Cessna all watched Tianluo and Lavinia who were already on the field. Seeing that Liyas was so full of interest, Cangna sighed helplessly. That Verania Renee can get the favor of Lord Mephisto, and there is no doubt that she is a top-level excellent magic envoy, plus she has the legendary **** destroyer [Eternal Bingji] In every respect, it is a very difficult and dangerous enemy. However, Cang Na was worried about this magic envoy lady. Although her strength must be very strong, she even offered to fight Tianluo. I just hope that Tianluo doesn''t bully people too badly ... "Miss Lavinia, do you really want to do this?" "Actually, I think we can change it in another way. For example, Miss Lavinia stayed with us for a while and let us know each other. If we think it is good, we can formally conclude the contract." Looking at Lavinia across from her, Tianluo said. "Although your proposal is also good, I still want to use this simpler way, and being able to play against the legendary Red Dragon Emperor is a rare and valuable experience." "Maybe I have some waywardness too, so I will show a little sincerity." "Red Dragon Emperor, as long as you can beat me, I will give you the [Eternal Bingji]." She shook her head, and then Lavinia turned her face back. It''s just that the beauty''s words made the heavens a little surprised-- "Miss Lavinia, although I don''t feel that you are the kind of arrogant person, but you should also be clear, you want to win me is almost impossible, and I want to win you is very simple." "[Eternal Bingji] should be important to you and the Magic Envoy Association. Why give it to me this way?" He narrowed his eyes and asked Tian Luo. Tianluo does not think that the other party is the kind of arrogant and arrogant stupid woman. On the contrary, in Tianluo''s eyes, this is an absolutely clever beauty magician, and she is almost impeccable in words and deeds. "[Eternal Bingji] is an artifact of mine, and how to deal with it is my freedom, and even the association has no right to interfere in this." "As for the reason I gave it to you, you can understand it as a magic curiosity." "curious?" Lavinia said, and Tian Luo could not help frowning. "Yes, it''s curiosity. If a magician doesn''t even have basic curiosity and exploration, then he can never be a qualified magician." "Red Dragon Emperor, you have the ability to capture other people''s artifacts. As far as the information we have so far is about half of the legendary thirteen artifacts in your hands, other artifacts are even more difficult. count." "So, I''m very curious, if you keep it this way, what extent will you reach." Looking directly at the sky, Lavinia''s eyes flashed with curiosity and even excitement. "For this reason, it is obviously absurd, but I feel that Miss Lavinia is telling the truth." With a bitter smile, he shook his head, and Tianluo was quite speechless. It is said that many magicians are paranoid and stubborn guys. They often do things that are difficult for ordinary people to understand for some things they insist on. Tianluo can be considered a little. "Of course, I ca n¡¯t make such a decision just because of some curiosity. After all, [Eternal Bingji] is also a very important force for me, because even a little curiosity abandons her, even I have no such courage. " "However, this problem was perfectly solved by you, Chilong Emperor." There was a smile on his face, Lavinia said again. "Resolved by me?" The sky is falling. "Chilong Emperor, you can not only capture the artifacts of others, but also share the power of your artifacts with others." "Princess Liars and Princess Canna can use the power of the two dragons, and many of your dependents have been given the power of artifacts." "Let one artifact show the value of two artifacts. To be honest, your ability is really amazing, and I admire it." "If you win me, I can give you the [Eternal Bing Ji], but I also have a condition that you must share the [Eternal Bing Ji] with me again, so that I can satisfy my curiosity. Without losing important power, the best of both worlds. " Lavinia said, and Tian Luo couldn''t help blinking her eyes. This is indeed the best of both worlds! Since everyone was so kind to give him his artifact, it would be incomprehensible if he refused. "That''s what it is!" "Come on, Miss Lavinia, just let me see how powerful you are as both magic and artifact." Finally, there was a little energy, Tianluo said. "as you wish." "Please advise, Chilong Emperor." With a slight smile, Lavinia flashed a magic wand. When he saw the magic wand in his hand, a few magical arrays suddenly unfolded in the air, and then countless fireballs whistled towards the sky like shells. It was really a neat attack. Tianluo launched [Hermes'' Boots], spread two pairs of golden **** wings under his feet, and then jumped in the air to escape the fireball bombing attack. Her attack failed, Lavinia didn''t care, and she started a few magic again, and suddenly a lot of megaliths appeared in the sky and kept falling to the sky. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The entire training ground was constantly shaken by boulder falling from the sky. Although Tianluo flew and dodged in the air, it gradually felt a little hard. There were too many boulder to hide. Oh ... Another boulder smashed into the sky from the air, but this time the sky was too lazy to hide: "Arashi!" With a leap, Tianluo kicked hundreds of chopping waves at the boulder, and suddenly the boulder in the entire nearby air was chopped into pieces. Although this [Lanjiao] is not the other [Lanjiao], the power is also very good. [Hermes Boots] Not only can improve the agility and speed of the host, but it can also be used in this attack. Crackling! The boulder in the sky disappeared, and then a thunderstorm struck the sky. Although this level of lightning does not cause much damage to Tianluo, if it is hit, the taste will be equally uncomfortable, so Tianluo quickly launched the [Inherent Enchantment] to block all the lightning strikes. "Miss Lavinia, you can''t hurt me with an attack like this?" He looked down at Lavinia below, and laughed at the sky falling in the air. "That''s not necessarily true. Look at you below, Chilong Emperor." A mysterious smile appeared on his face, Lavinia reminded. Tianluo looked down, but I did not know when a huge whirlwind appeared under his feet, and it became fiercer and fiercer. "bad¡­¡­" His face changed, Tianluo wanted to run away, but it was a little late. A huge whirlwind rose to the sky and drowned the sky in one fell swoop¡ª "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 546： Tyrannosaurus Iron Scale Chapter 0546 iron scales of the tyrannosaurus "It is worthy of Master Mephisto''s respect. The magical accomplishment of that Lavenia is no less than that of many predecessors in the magic world, and the tactics and magic are very wonderful." Watching the battle on the edge of the training ground, Cang Na said, and the daughters of Lias on the side agreed to nod. Every magic of the opponent is very powerful and interlocking. As long as there is a slight flaw, it will be violently attacked, and Tianluo paid the price for his temporary care. But there is nothing to worry about Tianluo at that level of attack ... With a loud thump, Tianluo was caught in the air and then fell down severely, grinning in pain, then shaking his head and climbing again. There are many fine wounds cut by the wind blade on his body, but this small injury has been restored in the blink of an eye. What makes Tian Luo really uncomfortable is that he doesn''t know how many times the cyclone has circled in the air. The dazzling eyes even felt sick. "No, it is indeed Miss Lavinia. A little carelessness made me suffer." "Although it is still a bit tricky, I can still be considered a real magician. I will pay less if I look down." "Chilong Emperor, can you seriously fight with others now?" Tianluo said awkwardly, while Lavinia blinked a little playfully with a smile. It is a beauty in itself, and it is even more beautiful to make this lovely action at this time. However, this is not the time to appreciate these! "Then I''ll be more serious." Not wanting to be joke anymore, Tian Luo murmured to himself, and then launched [Iron Scales of Tyrannosaurus]. This artifact was created by Tianluo and sealed the [Sin Tyrannosaurus] Glendale''s soul. Take this opportunity to try its power. "Hoohoo !!!!" The sound of a huge dragon chant sounded, and then an endless fierce breath emanated from the body of the sky. With the surprised look of Lavinia and the daughters of Lias on one side, the muscles on Tianluo swelled rapidly, and the whole figure rose a circle, completing the gorgeous transformation of a muscular man from a bodybuilder. Not only that, a layer of dark green scale armor appeared on Tianluo''s body, and a huge pair of dragon wings unfolded behind the hula. "So, what artifact is that?" Lias could not help but startled. For Tianluo ¡¯s incomparable understanding, the artifacts they possess are almost clear, but this artifact has never been seen before. "Glendale, make, artifact." Orpheus flashed out and said at the same time. When receiving Lavinia before, Liyas kept Orpheus in her room. However, she did not expect that she ran out again, but Lavinia was fighting with Tianluo at this moment. Will notice her presence. Although Orpheus''s words are very concise, the accustomed daughters quickly understood the meaning of her words-- "Orpheus, do you mean that artifact was made by Tianluo using Glendale''s soul?" The president''s voice asked afterward. "Ok." He responded vaguely, and Orpheus pulled out a small snack and stunned himself. Looking at each other, Lias and Canna''s daughters again showed shock. They did not doubt the words of Orpheus, and at the moment they did sense the breath of Glendale [the tyrannosaurus] that had caused them a lot of suffering from the sky. But what really surprised the girls was that Tianluo had been able to make artifacts on its own! Have their heavens already reached this level ... Beyond the shock, the daughters'' hearts were filled with deep excitement and pride, and Tianluo was able to continue to grow and grow, and they were naturally happy for him. "He looks so handsome like this ..." There were two flushes on his face, and Zhu Nai''s eyes were infatuated. The girls next to Irina almost fell, and this guy Zhu Nai was concerned about turned out to be this! However, it seems that there is still a point. The clothes that fell on the body due to the body''s enlargement have also been broken, and the strong muscles on the body are also charming. I don''t know what I''m thinking about, the faces of Irina''s daughters also turn red ... "Is this one of your artifacts, Chilong Emperor?" Feeling the powerful oppression on Tian Luo, Lavinia''s face was solemn. "Yes, it''s called [Tyrannosaurus Iron Scale]." "Be careful, Miss Lavinia, I''m going up!" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tian Luo reminded him, then stepped on it. With the sound of bang, the ground cracked, and Tian Luo shot at Lavinia like a shell. "So fast!" Looking at the blink of an eye and rushing to his nearest sky, Lavinia Han Mao exploded, and the alarm bell was under his heart. When Tian Luo fisted out, the fire burst, and Lavinia exploded with a bang! Of course, Tianluo doesn''t have any hobby of destroying flowers, and it wasn''t the real Lavinia that was just blown away by him. Stepping on a magical array flashed into the air not far away, Laniania''s face paled, and her heart was lingering. If she hadn''t used the double magic and the jumping magic in time, she would have been the real one! "How about it, my artifact is pretty good, Miss Lavinia." With a grin, Lavinia smiled as he looked at the sky. The whole body was covered with a layer of solid scale armor. At this time, the sky fell like a humanoid beast, and the smile looked a little bit stingy. "It''s a terrible power indeed." Breathing deeply, Lavinia did not deny it, even if she was accidentally crushed by the violent and powerful force. However, she is not the kind of woman who will give up easily! With a wave of the magic wand in his hand, Lavinia quickly launched hundreds of magics, fireballs, lightning, wind blades, ice spears ... all the attacks suddenly blasted towards the sky below. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The fire waves soared into the sky, thunder and lightning thundered, and the huge booming sound made the eardrums hurt, and the enchantment shrouded above the training ground flashed wildly. Allowing those attacks to fall on himself, Tianluo did not dodge, and walked towards Lavinia step by step. The dragons themselves have great immunity and resistance to magic. Ordinary magic has no threat to them at all. Although Lavinia''s magic is very powerful, it is still difficult to break through Glendale''s strongest scale. . Although Tian Luo also felt some numbness and scorching, but that''s it! "Miss Lavinia, eat me again." Raising one hand, the sky fell to Lavinia in the air. A blood-red energy ball condensed in the palm of the sky, and then hissed into a powerful shock wave that hit Lavinia in the air. With a change of look, Lavinia hastened to launch a defensive magic, and a powerful shock wave has also shot and hit it with-- Bang! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." To be continued ... ps: Everyone should know that Feilu is under strict review and the thesaurus is also being updated. No matter what content is written, there will be dozens of sensitive words in each chapter. Each chapter must be closely reviewed, and often the first trial is one day. depressed. The book is almost coming to an end. I thought it would be finished in August and September, and the result was delayed until now. Moreover, the plot becomes more difficult to write later, and it seems that I have also entered a period of burnout and a little depressed. Tell me a little, but you don''t need to worry. Even if it is difficult now, I will finish the copy, and I won''t give up halfway ... Chapter 547： Eternal ice girl Chapter 0547 eternal ice girl In the sky, the waves of fire dissipated, and Lavinia landed slowly. There were a lot of burn marks on the original clean robe, and Lavinia''s face turned pale, and a little blood leaked from the corner of her mouth. Obviously she had also been hurt by blocking the shock wave from the sky. "No, it''s worthy of being Chilong Emperor, a little more serious becomes so scary." Breathing slightly, Lavinia couldn''t help but grin. "Miss Lavinia is also very surprising, she just blocked my attack just by magic alone." "Let me see the strength of the legendary Princess Bingji, otherwise Miss Lavinia will lose." There was a little sigh of admiration in the look, Tianluo said. Nodding his head, Lavinia''s eyes flashed two brilliance. Although she knew that she could not be Chi Longdi''s opponent, she would be very unwilling to defeat her so easily! No longer hesitating, Lavinia launched the power of her artifact¡ª Huh! !! !! Under the gaze of the heavens and the distant daughters of Liyas, Lavinia''s body burst into a large amount of cold, which constantly changed and shrank, and turned into a huge figure of nearly three meters. It was a behemoth made entirely of ice, dressed in a gown, and wearing a gorgeous laurel crown on his head. It looked like a noble and beautiful princess, the **** that Lavinia held. Extinguisher¡ª¡ª [Eternal Bing Ji]! This artifact should be somewhat similar to [The Lion King''s Tomahawk]. It belongs to a type of artifact that can be independently manifested. The attack is mainly cold and frozen. Although the ability is relatively simple, don''t underestimate its power. It is said that as long as the host is strong enough to maximize its ability, it will be easy to freeze a country and destroy it! "Princess, please help me defeat Chilong Emperor together." With a look of solemnity, Lavinia said. Slightly nodding her head, the beautiful Princess Bingji locked the sky, and then rose to the sky and dragged a large cold air to the sky, and the ground where all the cold air spread to was frozen into smooth ice. "Good job!" Looking at Princess Bingji who was attacking on her, Tian Luo was not shocked, and stepped on her foot as if it was a cannonball. Bang! !! !! Tianluo punched out a fist, and a huge cold broke out in the air. Princess Bingji''s huge body was directly smashed by Tianluo in half. However, the cold air gathered in the air, and the princess''s body recovered again in the blink of an eye, and looking at her frozen and stinging right arm, Tianluo could not help but grin and take a nap. It''s so cold! It seems that melee combat with the Princess Bingji is a wrong choice. The opponent can be immune to physical attacks and can recover quickly even if it is smashed, but she will be attacked by her cold. May be capsized in the ditch. Reiki moved, Tianluo shattered the ice on his arm, and then the dragon wings behind him spread out and quickly distanced from Princess Bingji. However, at the same time as Tianluo and Princess Bingji battled, Lavinia also acted again, launching hundreds of magics to continuously attack Tianluo. Different from the previous petty tricks, this time Lavinia''s magic power directly raised a level. Even with Glendale''s strongest scale, Tianluo felt a threat. It seems that this magical lady has really begun to take her seriously. Tianluo dare not let the other''s attack bomben her body like before, fanning the huge dragon wings constantly flying in the air to dodge. With lightning fireballs and hurricane ice spears, Lavinia and Princess Bingji cooperated extremely well, attacking Tianluo from left to right, giving Tianluo no respite at all. Looking at Lavinia and Princess Bingji, who were gradually suppressing the sky, the Lias women who were watching the battle couldn''t help but be surprised. As both a magic envoy and an artifact envoy, and both sides are at the top level, this Miss Lavinia is really not ordinary, and it is no wonder that she will be treated by Lord Mephisto. However, the girls did not worry at all. If they really wanted to end this battle with the power of the sky, they should be able to do it at any time. It is estimated that he is enjoying it now. Sure enough, I saw that the sky in the air soon began to fight back- Huh! !! !! !! !! With both palms pushed out, Tian Luo constantly sends out powerful shock waves, and blood waves of blood seem to tear the sky. Before taking the opponent''s blow, Lavinia naturally knew how terrible the power of those shock waves was, and she dared not to face it anymore. She could only use jumping magic to continuously avoid dodge in the air. Lavinia escaped all the shockwave attacks, but Princess Bingji had no such good luck, and her huge body was smashed directly by several shockwaves. Although looking scary, the princess is immune to physical attacks, and even a strong shock wave cannot cause any substantial harm to her. The Princess Bingji, who turned into a large cold mist, rushed directly to Tianluo, and seemed to want to freeze Tianluo in this way. Naturally, it is impossible for the other party to succeed. The dragon wings behind the sky forcefully stretched out, and the violent air suddenly blows away all the cold mist. But Princess Bingji didn''t seem to intend to give up, just heard a crisp sound of birds crying, and then hundreds of icebirds flew from the cold mist in the air! Alas, these ice birds suddenly spread over the entire training ground, flying and gliding one by one, and then all rushed towards the sky. Although it seems to be just some small tricks, but intuition tells Tian Luo that it is better not to be hit by these ice birds, as it flickers, a group of ice birds rushing in front of it and hit the training ground directly Above the ground. Facts have proven that the sky''s intuition is extremely correct. The ice birds that hit the ground caused a series of ice bursts, and where they were hit, they exploded numerous sharp ice spikes. Although beautiful, it''s creepy! Just as Tianluo was thinking that he should never be hit by those dangerous ice birds, a magic circle suddenly opened up in the air, and then several chains flew out to entangle him deadly. It''s Lavinia! The magic lady really took chances, but she could not hold him to such a degree of restraint, and she broke all the chains as soon as she was struggling. However, it seemed that the other party''s purpose was not to trap him from the beginning. While the sky is bound, all the ice birds in the air are shooting at him in a rush of peaks! There is nothing to hide from, and Tianluo couldn''t help but look frozen-- "bad¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 548： Wallys sister FTLN 0548 I''ll let you go. The whole person was impacted and smashed to the ground, and then all the ice birds in the air shot forward to the sky. Choo Choo Choo! !! !! Boom boom! !! !! The cold air rolled, the huge ice explosion made the eardrums hurt, and the entire training ground was shaken violently. The cold coldness that hit the attack even changed the faces of the women who watched the battle. Quickly started the enchantment to resist. After a long time, the ice bombing finally came to an end. I saw a huge iceberg in the middle of the training ground, and Tianluo was the whole body was suppressed under the iceberg, and only one head remained. With Glendale''s strongest scales, the ice bursts and ice spikes caused by the ice birds did not cause much damage to the skyfall, but the infinite chill was continuously eroding the skyfall through the hard scale armor body. At first Tian Luo felt stinging, but after a while the stinging sensation disappeared. But this is not a good thing, because those cold chills are depriving the heavens of consciousness! The figure of Princess Bingji condensed again in the air, joined with Lavinia, and then slowly landed from the air. "Chi Longdi, do you know, I''m actually Wally''s sister-" Lavinia spoke, but she spoke amazingly. "Sister of Wally? Miss Lavinia, I haven''t heard of any other sister of Wally, and you two don''t look alike." She was surprised, but soon Tianluo shook her head again to express disbelief. "I''m not referring to the kind of blood relationship, specifically it should be regarded as Yiyi." "In the school days, Wally, Kiteung and I were all a school, and Wally was our schoolboy." While talking about Lavinia, he took out a photo, and saw that there were a few young girls on the photo. One of them was a wizard dressed as a girl very similar to Lavinia. And right next to Lavinia, there was a guy with short silver hair and a low profile, who looked very stinky, and at the glance of the sky, he recognized that it should also be Wali in his school days. "I didn''t expect Miss Lavinia to have such a relationship with Wally." "So, Miss Lavinia suddenly told me what this meant?" There was also a little surprise, and then Tianluo asked. Gently twitching her somewhat messy hair, a gentle smile floated on Lavinia''s face: "Although the child has a strong personality and cannot get along well with other classmates, he is actually a gentle person. I have always regarded him as my real brother." "I was very angry when I heard that Wali had taken your artifact and was put in Gregory''s prison. I also planned to defeat you to help Wali regain the artifact, but then the child was released from prison. I escaped and I met him. " "Obviously an important artifact was taken away, but when I said that I could help him regain it, I was rejected by Valli strictly, and if I lost something, he would never ask for it again. . " "Since Wali has said so, it is naturally not good for me to do those extra things, but my brother has been bullied. As an elder sister, I still feel uncomfortable." With this in his mouth, Lavinia released a thunderbolt magic, and suddenly the electricity fell into a lazy fangs grinning. "So, so, is this a woman''s resentment? Because her righteous brother has been bullied, so you want to avenge him?" "Almost like that." "So why didn''t Miss Lavinia tell me these things earlier?" "If I had told you before, you wouldn''t have given me the opportunity now, would you?" "To be honest, your strength is really scary. I have used all my strength in the battle just now, but I''m afraid you haven''t even used half of your strength? Even I don''t have any confidence to defeat the legendary Chilong Emperor. " "However, it is because of your unprepared kindness and humility that you have given me the chance to win you." Lavinia explained to Tianluo patiently, and Tianluo couldn''t help laughing. He was really designed by the other side from the beginning. "So, what does Miss Lavinia want to do with me now?" Sighed, Tianluo asked. "Well, punish you a little bit." "His two princesses and your friends are watching, I must not go too far." "Relax, it will be fine soon." Lavinia said with a chuckle, and then she was preparing to cast a few magical servants to wait for the sky to fall. but-- "Although it''s fine for Miss Lavinia to punish you, I''m sorry, but I''m not the kind of man who likes to be abused." "Although I understand Miss Lavinia''s position and mood, I even feel a little jealous that Valley will have a righteous sister like Miss Lavinia. If Miss Nia bullies and punishes me, I will feel embarrassed. " Tian Luo said, but Lavinia was a little happy: "Chi Longdi, do you still want to resist?" "The iceberg that traps you now is not an ordinary iceberg, but it is even tougher than real steel. It can not only freeze the enemy''s body, but also capture the magic and spiritual power of the enemy. Even you Shouldn''t feel a little tired now? " "Furthermore, the body will become very fragile under extremely low temperature conditions. If you move now, you may cause irreparable harm to yourself." "Don''t fight against me and punish me, I will let you out when the punishment is over." Lavinia advised kindly, and Tian Luo was a little bit crying. Their battle is really developing in a strange direction. "It really feels like a lot of spiritual power has been taken away, but I can''t sleep with me to this extent." "Well, Miss Lavinia, let me be a little bit. I''m coming out now." To say nothing more, Tianluo directly launched the "Yantai of the Lord of the Flame Flame". With a boom, a purple pillar of fire broke through the ice and straight up into the sky, and then slowly turned into a huge flame cross in the air. "This, this is ..." With her eyes widened, Lavinia also showed horror. But then a few purple pillars of fire rose up into the sky. The whole iceberg that suppressed the sky was crushed directly, and the sky was free again. The whole person stood up in the flames and was still active. Own hands and feet. "Look, Miss Lavinia, it''s actually quite easy to break your ability." "First, get rid of the beautiful Princess Bingji." With a smile on his face, Tian Luo hit his ring finger, and suddenly a pillar of fire burst out on the ground and hit Princess Bingji. "Ahhhhh ..." Screaming in pain, Princess Bingji melted and disappeared a little in the flames. Although Princess Bing Ji is immune to all physical attacks, the flame is exactly her nemesis. Ordinary flames may not be useful to Princess Bingji, but they will still be frozen by her cold, but the "flame of the purple flame sacrifice" is not an ordinary flame, but it can melt all the powerful purification fires !! After solving the Princess Bingji, Tianluo turned her eyes on Lavinia again. With a dramatic change in appearance, Lavinia hurriedly used the jumping magic to distance herself from Tian Luo, but the entire training ground was so large, no matter where she fled, it was no different for Tian Luo. With two fingers, suddenly dozens of small cross flames shot from the fingertips of the sky, whistling and chasing Lavinia who had fled into the air. Constantly dodge, but as more and more flames strike, Lavinia also hides, and can only seduce the magic to launch defense magic for herself. Several cross flames whistled and hit the magic circle, and then-- boom! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 549： Magic make contract Chapter 0549 magic contract The wrecked training ground was repaired automatically by the magic enchantment, and Lavinia, who was pale, opened her eyes. "It is indeed Chilong Emperor, and I still lost on my side." Lavinia smiled bitterly as she watched from the air and caught her own sky. Although I knew from the beginning that he could not be Chi Longdi''s opponent. If he had to win, he could only rely on ingenuity and tactics. "Red Dragon Emperor, take [Eternal Bingji], we have agreed." If you lose, you lose, and Lavinia has no plans to make an appointment. "Miss Lavinia, let''s talk about artifacts later. You should take a break now." Lavinia was let go, and Tian Luo also launched [Smile of the Virgin] to treat her injuries. For a moment, Lavinia''s face also had a smile on her face. No wonder it was able to capture the hearts of the two princesses and so many young girls. The prestigious Chilong Emperor actually unexpectedly had a gentle side. ... In the hall, Tian Luo and the girls enjoyed delicious black tea, and Lavinia also washed her body, then changed into a new dress and walked out of the room. "Sorry, Chilong Emperor, before." "It''s just a fair test. Miss Lavinia has no place to apologize." "And as I said before, Valley''s ability to have a righteous sister like Miss Lavinia makes me a little bit envious." Raising his hand, Tianluo also invited Lavinia to sit down. "So, let''s talk about the contract now. I have no problem here, and I am willing to conclude a magic contract with you." It wasn''t the kind of person who cares, and Lavinia quickly adjusted her mood, and her face was straight. "It''s the same with me. If even Miss Lavinia is so good at magic, it''s a real fool." Tian Luo laughed. After the previous battle, both sides have identified each other. As far as Tianluo is concerned, Lavinia Renee is very good both as a magic envoy and an artifact. She can conclude a magical contract with her and even pull herself into the camp of others. Tianluo Naturally, this great opportunity will not be missed. Now that both sides have reached a consensus, the next step is to conclude a formal contract. Levier also produced a contract for the two to confirm. Determined to be an economic man of her own sauce, now many things in the sky are assisted by Levier. When she last concluded the contract with Lu Fei, Levier was also in charge of assisting, so this kind of thing is to her It can be considered a light road. The contract book is written in demonic text. There is no complicated long story, but it is very simple and concise, which roughly explains what the parties to the contract can and cannot do after the conclusion of the contract, and so on. Both Tianluo and Lavinia cut through their fingers and wrote their names on the contract with their own blood. It''s simple and fast, so the part of the document is completed, and then the formal ceremony. Revelle has prepared the contract magic circle dedicated to the Phoenix family. Tianluo and Lavinia walked into the middle of the magic circle, and then followed Revelle to read the mantra used to conclude the contract. The light shone, engraved with the emblem of the undead bird Phoenix appeared on Tianluo and Lavinia''s forehead, and finally disappeared with the magic circle. So far, the contract between the two parties is officially established, and any party who violates the contract will be punished by the power of the contract. "Care for the future, Miss Lavinia." "Well, please take care, Chi Longdi." "Miss Lavinia would just call me by name, no more Chilong Emperor." "So you too, please remove the" Miss "behind." Glancing at each other, then Tianluo and Lavinia laughed at the same time. "Lavinia, what are you going to do next, are you going back to the Magic Envoy?" Li Yasi''s voice, as Tian Luo and Lavinia concluded a contract, Li Yasi''s title to her is not as polite as before, and has become a lot closer. "If this is the case, I may disturb you in the future." It seemed a bit embarrassed, and in the look of Tian Luo and the daughters of Liyas, Venia pulled down again: "Before I set out here, Lord Mephisto said,¡® Lavinia, if you successfully conclude a contract with Chilong Emperor, stay with them later. ¡¯¡± "In addition, this time, led by the devil, angels, and fallen angels, I proposed the establishment of a special team against Lezvim. I was also selected as one of the representatives of the Magic Enchantment Association and will join you in the future action." "When, of course, if it is not convenient, I will find a place nearby by myself, and I will never disturb everyone." It also seemed to worry that they would not welcome themselves to stay here, and Lavinia hurried again at last. Glancing at each other, Tian Luo, Li Yasi and Cang Na all have a smile on their faces. Not only did Tianluo and Lavinia enter into a magical contract, but now Lavinia stays with them. Lord Mephisto is really generous, and he is really willing to treat him so outstandingly and carefully. Subordinates gave them. Of course, although this is the magic to the Association to show their favor, but it is not the suspicion that they did not take the opportunity to insert their eyeliner, but there is a contractual constraint between Lavinia and Tianluo, so do n¡¯t worry about her What betrayed them. Moreover, both Tianluo and Lias are very confident. As long as Lavinia stays with them for a while, they can definitely pull Lavinia into their camp! "How could it be, Lavinia, we would all welcome you to stay." "Yes, Lavinia. You can live here with peace of mind." "Miss Lavinia, please guide my magic afterwards!" "Lavinia San, please take care of it in the future." As soon as you said me, Tian Luo and the girls warmly welcomed Lavinia, and Lavinia let out a little sigh of relief, and thanked everyone very moved. Although Lavinia is staying with them only because of the order of the association, I''m afraid she won''t be completely marked with the brand of God''s Night House before long! In order to welcome Lavinia''s joining, Tianluo instructed the girls of Maliu and Brent to make a sumptuous table, which is regarded as a small welcome party for Lavinia. In addition, Tianluo also introduced Orpheus to Lavinia, and Lavinia will not be able to conceal her if she stays here. Although Orpheus''s identity is a bit sensitive, it will inevitably cause many troubles if leaked out, but if he falls today, he won''t take it seriously. With strength, you have confidence. Even if people of other powers know how Orpheus is with him, they dare to come and grab people? And no surprise, Lavinia was shocked and surprised when she saw Orpheus, who was rubbing her head by the sky like a well-behaved little pet, rubbing herself with snacks. To be continued ... Chapter 550： Same delicious Item 0550 According to the agreement of the two, Lavinia let Tianluo capture her artifact [Eternal Ice Hime], and Tianluo also used the ability of [Artifact Sharing] to share [Eternal Ice Hime] to Lavini again Asia. So far, the legendary thirteen pieces of God''s Destruction Except for [Huangtian Thunder Prison], [Lion King''s Battle Axe], [Black-Blade Dog God], [Blue Innovative Box Garden], and [Extreme Honor] ] In addition, the other 8 pieces have fallen into the hands of the sky! [Huangtian Thunder Prison] The current host, Dulio Jessuldo, is the reincarnation angel of human beings, and it is the strongest trump card in the realm of heaven. Now the demon, angel, and fallen angel have all formed an alliance, and Tianluo naturally cannot. Go straight to **** others'' artifacts. [The Lion King''s Tomahawk] belongs to Serra Ogg. In his relationship with Serra Ogg, this one can only be given up. [Black-bladed Dog God] The current host is Kitase Kitao, but it is true that this **** piece is attached to the bloodline of the five famous gate Himejima families. It is reported that Kitase Kitao''s grandmother is from the family of Himeshima, although Selected by [Black-Blade Dog God] as the contemporary host, but Kise Kita is now subordinate to [God Watcher] and is a subordinate of Asschel. Regarding Zhu Nai''s parents, apart from the fact that there are countless entanglements between the Himeshima family and the fallen angels, but those gossip matters are too lazy to care, and this artifact is because of the Himeshima family and Assache Seoul''s relationship is temporarily impossible to seize. The last ones are only [Blue Innovative Box Court] and [Ultimate Honor], but even these two pieces of **** annihilation have only appeared once or twice in history, and there is very little information available. I heard that the demon king Ajka Besib has some information about them, but if you have a chance, you can ask. For the time being, relying on the road to seize the artifact to become stronger is almost coming to an end, and the focus of the future will really be on recruiting believers and creating artifacts yourself! In the evening, in the room-- When the chairman was released, Tianluo could not help but stun his tongue, and accidentally stunned Cangna again. But this can''t blame him entirely. Who makes Canna herself so delicious, always makes him can''t help but want to take more and more from her ... Next to Canna, Zhu Nai and Li Yasi also lie on the left and right. Although they did not faint like Cona, but they are almost the same. Zhu Nai and Li Yasi looked endlessly into the sky. The color of mourning. This bad guy has to bully them to death every time before letting them go. Feeling the resentment in the eyes of the two women, Tianluo was also a little embarrassed, and took Liyas, Zhu Nai, and Cang Na into the adjacent bathroom to clean them. The exhausted three women were already asleep, and when Tian Luo also yawned and was ready to rest, suddenly something was felt. Cover Liyas with a quilt, Tian Luo dressed herself, and then flew into the Holy Temple. Sitting on the throne in the room, Tian Luo waited for a while. Not long after, I saw a magic array unfolding in the air, and then dozens of magic girls were teleported out. It was Seraphim and her family! However, at this time, Seraphim was a bit strange, his eyes were blurred, and his entire face was so red that he even needed his family members to help him even walking. "Chi, Chilong Emperor, what have you done to me?" Looking at the sky above the throne, Seraphim asked indignantly. I have just finished the day''s work and are preparing to rest, but my body suddenly becomes very strange. Not only is my mania extremely hot, but also the nasty things that I and the Chilong Emperor have done constantly appear in my mind . Where Seraphulu didn''t understand, it must be the wicked guy Chilongdi had manipulated her body last time! I did n¡¯t directly answer the question of Saifulu. Tianluo beckoned to Sailufulu ¡¯s family members, and the magical girls also helped Saifulu to Tianluo ¡¯s presence. Their king sat on Tianluo''s lap. "Seraphlu, the last time I planted a [seed] in your body, it will occur once every month in your body, and the feeling of the attack you have already experienced now." "Only in this world I can help you ease its onset, and you should understand the method." "How about, Symphony, do you need my help, as long as you need me, I can help at any time." Looking down at Syracuse''s ears, Tian Luo said viciously, and Syracuse was almost suffocated when he heard the sound. The wicked Chilong Emperor planted that kind of shameless thing on her! "No, no, I don''t!" Shameless, although the body was very, very hot and uncomfortable, Syracuse was stubborn. She wouldn''t do those h''s anymore, she wouldn''t succumb to this evil emperor! With a slight smile, Tian Luo didn''t care, the more Seraphlu tried so hard to resist, the more cute he was! "Sand, Nami." Tianluo shouted, and then [Queen] of Syracuse and another relative came forward, and fell to the left and right of Tianluo respectively. Allowing Syracuse to continue to endure, Tian Luo waited patiently with a smile. Anyway, it''s not him who is uncomfortable, but he has time. With the passage of time, Syracuse became more and more uncomfortable and fierce, and her consciousness was almost on the verge of collapse. Can''t stand it, she can''t stand it anymore! "Woohoo ..." "Give me, give me!" Almost crying, Seraphim pleaded as he tore the clothes on the sky. The corner of his mouth is raised, and Tian Luo has a demon-like smile-- "Observe, my demon lord!" Standing up, Tian Luo hugged Xyla Fulu and walked to the next bedroom, and Xyla Fulu''s relatives consciously followed up together. Degraded, and soon there were evil pictures in the room ... After a long time, Tianluo looked at Seraphlu, who was full of tears in his arms but fainted with satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his face. Whether it''s her sister or her sister, the princesses of Sidi''s family are all just as delicious ... To be continued ... Chapter 551： I just bullied you Chapter 0551 I just bullied you I don''t know how long it took, and Syracuse finally woke up. Although the feeling of fiery irritability has disappeared, it has replaced it with a bit of a rise. This is also normal. Some nasty **** has irrigated her container ... In my mind, I remembered those unfortunate memories, and when I saw the playfulness of someone''s face again, Seraphim suddenly felt infinite grievances. "Red, Red Dragon Emperor, you bully me." "Woohoo ..." Looking at Seraphim who was crying, Tian Luo was a little bit confused. Did he really go a little too far and even made Seraph cry? "Seraphlu, you Lord, please be stronger." "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry." Quickly wiped away tears for Symphony, Tian Luo constantly comforted Symphony like coaxing a child. It''s just that the sky is not comforting, but this comforting Symphony is crying even more sadly. She is the sister of Cang Na Sauce, she is the eldest princess of Sidi ¡¯s family, and she is the Lord of the Devil. She has always been bullied by others. Why is she now bullied and played by this abominable Red Dragon Emperor . Damn god, you''re blinded! However, after all, Syravlu was still Sylavlu. After crying and venting, she gradually calmed down, but her big watery eyes still stared at the sky with hate. It was this wicked Red Dragon Emperor that made her look like this! Although Tianluo did not regret what she did to Seraphim, but she looked resentful and hateful. What came to mind, Tian Luo raised his hand and suddenly a beautiful and exquisite magic wand flashed out in his hand. "Noah, Symphony, don''t be sad anymore, this magic wand is for you." "Broken your magic wand last time and said I would lose you one." Seeing the magic wand handed to him by the sky, Seraphim was also a bit surprised. This guy remembered this. But instead of catching the magic wand, Syracuse snorted and turned his head aside. Abominable Chilong Emperor, don''t think that I will be moved to forgive you! "I don''t want your stuff!" "Really?" "This is a magic wand that I asked the dwarf master to make. It is unique in the world." Tian Luo turned up the magic wand, and saw that the magic wand exuded a beautiful light, and it became longer and shorter in the hands of Tian Luo, constantly changing its shape. This was indeed a very good magic wand, and Syracuse could not help but throb, but she was quickly suppressed by her. Seeing that Syracuse was able to endure the temptation, Tian Luo was a little surprised. But it doesn''t matter, he still has a way to-- "Do you really want it? If not, I''ll just throw it away." Raise your hand, and throw the magic wand in your hand when the sky is in the sky. According to the development of the usual routine, Seraphlu should quickly grab the magic wand and not throw it away, but Seraphlu not only did not stop it, but also sneered ironically: "Throw it, why don''t you throw it?" Tianluo is also a little embarrassed. It is indeed a woman who has been an Lord of the Devil. It seems that these means of dealing with little girls can''t help Seraph. In this case, don''t blame him for being cruel! Thinking of this, Tian Luo had a fierce expression-- "Syla Fleuro, do you want it or not?" "Don''t don''t, I just don''t!" ¾ó Temper also came up, Seraphim revealed the hateful Red Dragon Emperor, you want to give me I just don''t want to, annoy you! "Are you sure you don''t?" "If you don''t want me, I will bully them." While talking about the sky falling, he held up the sand and sand next to him and stretched out his thief''s hand to prepare for the sand and sand. "Red Dragon Emperor, you, you are shameless! Shasha, they have been fainted by you!" His face flushed, and Syracuse was really furious. She had never seen such a shameless guy, and this guy even threatened her with sand! "Do n¡¯t you faint, and it doesn''t break? You can come again or twice." Evil and cold-blooded words were spoken in the mouth, and Tian Luo was ready to start. "stop!" "I, I want!" Gritted his teeth, and under someone''s shameless threat, Syracuse had to give in. "Don''t you be good?" "Treasure it well. If it is thrown away or intentionally broken, I will punish and bully Shasha later." Passed the magic wand to Seraphim, and Tian Luo stroked her lovely face. I really wanted to bite the bastard, but Seraphim also dispelled the idea of ??throwing the magic wand afterwards. One turned over and pressed Seraphim under her, and Tianluo was constantly doing bad things on her. "Woo ..." "I and I have already accepted, you still bully me ?!" Trying to push away the sky, Syraluf said angrily. "You accepted the magic wand, I didn''t bully Shasha them." "I''m just bullying you now, is there any problem?" Tian Luo rightly said. Seraphlu''s expression was dull, and she seemed to feel that Tianluo said so well, leaving her speechless. An evil smile floated around the corner of the mouth, and Tian Luo blocked Symphony''s lips before entering her body again. "Woohoo ..." Struggling to resist, but everything is meaningless. Poor Seraphim, fell into the clutches of this wicked man. I am afraid that in the future, he will be bullied and enjoyed. ... "Everyone, are you ready, let''s go now." In the hall, Lias clapped her hands and said to the sky and Cangna daughters. There was news from Assachere that everyone in the special team against Lezevim had been selected, and now let them meet and meet with others in the past. With the exception of Lei Leier, Jiu Zhong, Elme, and Lu Fei and Orpheus staying at home to look after the house, everyone else will pass together. Seeing that everyone was ready, Liyas and Zhu Nai took a look at them, and then started a magic circle, teleporting everyone to the Supernatural Research Department of Komagakuen Academy, which is where the confluence pointed by Assache. "Heaven, Lias, Canna Sidi, you are finally here." Assacher''s voice came out to greet the sky and the girls. Tianluo and the daughters also greeted Asschel, and then found that many other people had gathered in the activity room. They should all be candidates to join the special team against Lezvim this time. At first glance, Tian Luo could not help but be happy, these are almost all familiar faces ... To be continued ... Chapter 552： d × d team established (on) Chapter 0552 d ¡Á d team was established (on) "Sierra Ogg, Siegwera, have you been selected as well?" "Ah, now we can fight together again, God night falls, Lias, Canna Sidi." Tianluo and Sierra Ogg bumped their fists, and Lias and Canna greeted each other with Siegwira and her relatives. In addition, there were Griseda, Diamat, Kise Kise and a strange young blond in the room. Lavinia and Kitase Kitao are old friends, and the two also say hello to each other, while Diamatt walks directly to Aisha''s side: "Aisha Algert." "Dia Mattsang." They are all indifferent to others, but they are particularly concerned about Aisha, and the heavens can''t help but secretly laugh. The Dragon King is really "unforgettable" about Aisha. "Sister Gelisaida." "His Royal Highness Chilong." Tianluo also said hello to Griselda, and Griselda responded with a smile. The two eyes met, everything was in silence. "Who is this?" Looking at the blond young man next to Griselda, Tianluo asked. The youth dressed as a priest, with a horrifying and sacred breath on his body, should be a member of the Celestial Party. "He is Dulio Jez¨²aldo, the holder of the Demon Devil [Huangtian Thunder Prison], the trump card of our heavens, and this time in the order of Lord Michael participated in the special fight against Lezviem. Team. " "Dulio, this is Lord Chilong Emperor Ye Tianluo." Geli Saida introduced them to each other, and Tian Luo''s eyes could not help but flash a strange color. This person turned out to be the holder of [Huangtian Thunder Prison], Dolio Jesualdo? !! It is rumored that although Dulio Jesualdo is a human-transformed angel, he is highly valued by the heavens and possesses a very strong power. Not to mention, with the assistance of the goddess [Huangtian Thunder Prison] In terms of combat effectiveness, it is even above the four great angels! Even if they took out their trump cards, it seems that the angel camp really attached great importance to Lezviem''s ??affairs this time. "It''s been a long time, Dalong Chilong, please take care of me in the future." With a bright smile on his face, Dulio Jesualdo extended a hand to Tianluo. "Everyone." Others will not be indifferent to being friendly to themselves, but they will also stretch out a hand and hold it with Dulio Jez¨²aldo. Everyone embarrassed each other, and Tian Luo found him again. "Asacher, is that the person selected?" "Aren''t you always discussing with the leaders of other forces, why are there almost only three forces of demons, angels, and fallen angels?" Serra Ogg, Siegwera, Lias, Canna, and the families of Tianluo himself and their five represent the demon camp, and Griselda and Dolio Jesualdo represent the angel camp. Sascher and Kitase Kuniyoshi represent the fallen angel camp. In addition, Lavinia represents the Magic Envoy Association. Rose Valser as the Valkyrie is also a representative of the Nordic myth camp. Diamat On behalf of the Dragons, but there is no other faction representatives, far from what Tian Luo originally expected. "This is also a matter of no choice. The criteria for selecting this team participant are all strong players who can move freely. Not only need to be able to move at any time when there is a sudden situation, but also all strength must be guaranteed. There are not many people who meet these requirements. Generally, talented and capable people usually occupy important positions in their respective forces and cannot be deployed at will. " Assache said with a sigh, but Tianluo understood the hidden meaning in his words at a glance-- "It''s as if we are idle people. Those guys just don''t want to lose their precious talents. That''s why let the demons, angels and fallen angels take the lead!" "Boy, politics is such a complicated thing. It is very good to have the results now. Although other forces have not provided combatants, they have promised to provide us with all the intelligence and logistical assistance we need." Asschel patted Tianluo on the shoulder, and Tianluo said nothing more. Although the major forces now form an alliance, it is only because of the general trend that they do not want to be isolated and hostile by other forces. Although it is much better than the situation where everyone started to work without a word, it is far from it To the degree of true unity and trust in each other. Whenever major issues are involved, everyone basically takes the interests of their own side as the most important. Although it feels a little unpleasant, Tianluo didn''t care too much. After all, he and Lezhevim will make a conclusion. He just fights for himself. The other guys care about them. "Everyone, be quiet." Seeing that everyone was chatting, Assaher clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention. "Presumably you are all clear, all of you here are selected to be part of the special team against Lezviem this time ..." Archer talked a lot, including the enemies they are facing, their situation, the purpose and significance of the formation of their team, etc. Everyone listened quietly. Assachere did not say that people who do not want to participate can now quit, and would not stand here without even this awareness. In the end, Assacher snapped his fingers¡ª "Now let me introduce some special companions." "Come out, too." As Asschel''s voice fell, a magic circle opened up in the air, and several figures emerged from it. Turns out to be Wally, Monkey, Arthur Pendragon, and Felwolf, the magic wolf! "Wally Lucifer!" "Why are people in the woes here ?!" Tian Luo and Li Ya Si daughters are better, but after seeing Wally''s party, Sera Ogg, Siegwira and Geli Saida all changed their looks, and they were immediately ready for battle . "Well, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I invited Valley to them, and they have already discussed with Sussex and Michael." "Wally they are different from those of the Tree of Evil, and this time they will be with us as our companions against Lezviem." Seeing that the atmosphere became a little tense, Assacher quickly stepped out and rounded the field. Although he has resigned from the post of Governor of the Fallen Angel, Assachere still has some prestige, and has always been trusted by everyone. With his assurance, everyone finally relaxed a little. However, Serra Ogg and Siegwera were still a bit wary, after all, Wally''s identity was too sensitive. At the time, not only had he betrayed the fallen angel and joined the scourge, but Wally still had the blood of his predecessor Lucifer, but he was also the grandson of Lezhevim! "Sierra Ogg, Siegwera, you don''t need to care so much." "Although these guys are not friends, they are not our enemies, and I can guarantee this." Stepped out, Tianluo said. "Since you said so, let''s trust them once." Glancing at each other, then Sierra Ogg and Siegwera said. Obviously, they still did not trust Wali and his party. All they trusted was Assachere and Tianluo. But this is enough. A little restlessness calmed down, and Tian Luo''s eyes fell on Valley again ... To be continued ... Chapter 553： d × d team established (below) Chapter 0553 d ¡Á d squad set up (below) "Wally, it''s so rare, you''ll join us, too." Tian Luo laughed. "Huh, I just want to solve Lezvim." Leng Huo replied. This guy is really as cold as ever, and as bad as the past, the sky can''t help secretly ~ funny. "Is she okay?" Hesitated a little, asked Wally. Knowing that he was asking about Orpheus, the sky nodded-head¡ª "Relax, eat and play every day, play and sleep, sleep and eat again, so good." This guy is a type of cold outside and hot inside, so Tianluo didn''t tease him any more, but after hearing these words from Tianluo, Wally turned black. Orpheus is also Lord Dragon God. Are you raising her as a pig? !! But if you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Wali hummed and said nothing in the end. "Valley." Lavinia also stepped out from one side, looking at Wali''s eyes full of her sister''s love and tenderness towards her brother. However, after looking at Lavinia, Valley''s look became very unnatural: "La, Lavinia." The most difficult thing for a guy like Wally who has been suffering from childhood and pretending to be cold is Lavinia, who is gentle to him. The sky is secretly funny, but at this time Arthur Pendragon also come over: "God''s night falls, is she okay with Lu Fei?" Arthur Pendragon is the descendant of King Arthur. He is also a powerful swordsman who inherited the legendary strongest holy sword, the King of the Sword (the sword in the stone). . However, according to Lu Fei, because she fell in love with the maid at home and could not get the family''s approval, she ran away from home to join the disaster group. Although he looks like a handsome blond man in a suit and glasses, he is unexpectedly a maid. Well, from the perspective of Tianluo''s special eyes, this guy''s sister control attributes should not be low. "Be assured, Lu Fei is fine now, and she has signed a contract with my sister Revelle to become her family." "Luffy and Levy are still at home. Would you like to see her later?" Tianluo said. Although Arthur Pendragon moved a little, he finally shook his head: "It''s not necessary to meet for the time being. Being able to get rid of the protection of my brother and get along with the partners and friends I know is also a rare exercise and growth for her." "But as an elder brother, I ask you to take care of her." Watching the sky fall, Arthur Pendragon said sincerely. "It doesn''t even have to worry about that. Lu Fei also signed a magician contract with me, and I will definitely treat her as my sister." Tian Luo laughed, and Arthur Pendragon was a little surprised. Even if she signed a contract with Levier Phoenix, Lu Fei and Shen Ye Tian Luo also concluded a contract. The Phoenix brothers and sisters really eat Lu Fei cleanly! But if you think about it, he really has nothing to worry about. While Tian Luo, Lavinia was talking to Wally and Arthur Pendragon, the black song as a former teammate and old knowledge also greeted the beautiful monkey¡ª "Smelly monkey, why are you interested in meowing too?" "I can''t do anything to get Valley here, but it''s fun to be able to fight against those powerful guys in [Evil Tree], oh oh oh oh ..." The beautiful monkey carrying a gold hoop stick laughed, but thought of something, the expression of the beautiful monkey looking at the black song was full of jokes: "It''s you, Hei Ge, and he''s doing pretty well with his sister now." "Have you gotten the genes of Shen Ye Tian Luo, you used to wait all day to find your sister, the next goal is to find a strong man, and then capture the genes of the other person? God Ye Tian Luo Just a good choice. " The old lady who seized the genes has already succeeded, but the black monkey couldn''t help turning her face red when she was talked about the previous mischief by the monkey¡ª "I want you to control!" Seeing Wally and his teammates getting along well with Tianluo, they were a little relieved. "Skyfall, you will be the captain of this team in the future." What came to mind, Asakhel said again. "Captain? Me?" "The most qualified person here is you, right? It''s up to you. Don''t throw this troublesome thing on me." Tianluo is a little speechless, he never thought of what captain to go. "Although I have the qualifications, but this team is basically a young generation of young people, I am not out for old guys." "Among all of us, you are the strongest, you have also had several battles with Lezevim, and everyone else has recognized you. There is no better person than you." Patting Tianluo''s shoulder, Assache said bitterly. In fact, Asschel didn''t think of other candidates, but at a glance, almost half of the people in this team are the guy''s harem. If he chooses other people, he may be "difficult to conquer". "If it''s God''s night, I have no objection here." "Me too." "We also support His Royal Highness Chilong as captain." Sierra Ogg and Siegwira took the lead in expressing opinions, and then Griselda smiled and supported the angel camp. Needless to say, Liars and Canna''s daughters. As for Diamant and Wally, it doesn''t matter. Whoever is the captain is good. Don''t find them anyway. "See it, boy, this is what everyone wants." Asschel laughed, and the sky was a black line. "I see, I know, I''ll be the captain." Although it feels a bit troublesome, Tianluo can only recognize it. With Lias and Canna''s help, he should not need to worry too much. Thinking of this, Tian Luo can''t help but feel proud-- Hum, this is the benefit of being the harem king! "Now, give our team another name. After all, our actions will receive the attention of all parties. After all, no one with a loud name will do." Assachere said, and everyone nodded in approval. "D ¡Á d ..." The sound of kitten sauce talking to herself, but it has attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing everyone''s eyes turned to themselves, Kitten Sauce was taken aback, and then continued with a bit of shame: "Our team is a mixed team of humans, demons, angels, fallen angels, and dragons, so it feels like a good name." "What does dxd mean? Like the title of greatred, does it mean a dragon among dragons?" "No, it''s devil-devil, dragon-devildragon, and devildownfall." Lias raised doubts, and Kitten Sauce explained. "The main purpose of our team is to fight against Lezhevim and prevent him from resurrecting the beast 666, but in a deeper sense, it also has great significance for protecting greatred." "Easy to understand, I think this team name is pretty good, what do you think." Asscher asked, touching his chin. Tianluo, Sierra Ogg, and others also thought the name was good, and nodded. "It''s so decided, our team is called [d ¡Á d team]!" Assachere made the announcement. At this point, the [d ¡Á d Squadron] was formally established to fight against Rezevim and prevent the resurrection of Imperial Beast 666! To be continued ... Chapter 554： Aishas Guardian Chapter 0554 Aisha''s Guardian After the d ¡Á d team was formally established, Asschel sent a special communicator to each member. As long as this communicator was available, other members of the team could be quickly contacted. Although a squad has been set up now, everyone still has their own affairs and it is impossible to act together every day. In addition, the whereabouts of [Evil Tree] is secret, and it is not known where they will cause chaos next time, so that everyone is scattered in the original places such as the Underworld, Human Realm, and Heaven, and they can quickly respond to emergencies and Gather other companions. Of course, as a special adviser to the d ¡Á d team, Assacher still put forward many suggestions and plans for everyone. Before the official war with [Tree of Evil], everyone should try their best to improve their strengths, and it is best to organize several unifications. Actions increase cooperation with each other. Assacere only made suggestions. The specific operation was to let Tianluo, as the captain, execute it. I just felt that the huge head of the sky directly threw the pot to Lias and Cangna. They help plan. In the end, it was not too early, and everyone agreed to leave after leaving the agreement. Serra Ogg and Siegwera returned to the underworld with their families, while Gaspar and Valli followed Acasaer to his residence. Dulio was returning to heaven and Geli Saida Also go back to the church in the neighboring town. Surprisingly, Diamatt offered to go to Shen Ye''s house. "Dia Mattesang, please use tea." Treating Diamat as a distinguished guest, Aisha made hot tea to entertain her. "Miss Diamat, I heard from Assachere that you offered to join the dxd team, why are you interested in this kind of thing? You should also have a lot of things in the underworld Right? " Sitting on the sofa with Lias and Canna, Tianluo asked. As one of the legendary dragon kings, and also a coordinator of the demon king Ajka Besib, at the beginning Assacher did not consider Diamat, after all, this one seems to have a lot of things to do, One of the requirements of the d ¡Á d team members is to be able to move freely, and they can be dispatched at any time if conditions arise. "I have thrown all the things in the underworld to Ajka, so I will be free in the future." "As for the purpose of joining d ¡Á d, of course for Aisha Algert." "Aisha Aljit is a precious existence for our dragons. I can''t let her and you do those dangerous things." With a stunned expression, Diamat said. "Miss Diamart, Aisha is our family and companion, and we will definitely protect her from putting her in danger." Knowing that the Lord Dragon King still did not give up Aisha, Li Yasi also carried a hint of helplessness. "Sorry, Princess Lias, I don''t have absolute trust in you, I still believe in myself more." Diamart said blankly, Tian Luo and Li Yasi daughters could not help but speechless. This one is really not polite at all. But the next moment, Diamat was once again astonishing- "Aisha Alget, make a contract with me." "Deed, contract?" "Sorry, Diamatsang, I really can''t leave Tianluo Sang and everyone ..." Her head bowed, said Aisha. People were also touched by her concern for Aisha, but she really couldn''t leave Tianluo Sang and everyone in the family. This was absolute. "Rest assured, I have understood your fetters with Chilong Emperor, and I don''t want to own you, I just want to conclude an equal contract with you." "I can lend you my strength and protect you when you are in danger and need, and you just need to do some small things for me." Can''t help but caress Aisha''s forehead, Diamat said. "Small, trivial?" Aisha didn''t understand what the little things in her mouth meant. "For my bubble tea, for example, rub your back." "Is that all right?" "that''s it." Aisha was unbelievable, and Diamat said casually. "Aisha, promise her." No need for Aisha to speak this time, Tianluo had already decided for her. This is a good thing that people bring to your door. If you refuse, it is a real fool! "Aisha Algert, are you willing to sign a contract with me now?" "Well, I''m willing, Diamatsang!" A happy expression appeared, and Aisha nodded. "Then let''s conclude a contract now." Without being at a loss, Diamatt directly launched the magic circle used in the contract, and then asked Aisha to follow her to spell, and said the contents of the contract between the two parties. Under the testimony of the heavens and the daughters, the two soon concluded a contract. From then on, Aisha only needed to make Diamat bubble tea, pinch her shoulders, rub her back, and serve her when she was okay. Diamat was the guardian of Aisha when she was in danger or needed Lend her strength at the time. There is no doubt that Aisha has made a lot of money here! Even Lias and Irina''s daughters couldn''t help but talk, Aisha really seemed to have some magical power, so she easily attracted a legendary Dragon King for them. It''s that simple! "Chi Longdi, I will live with you in the future, is it okay?" Looking at the sky, Diamat said again ... "Of course, Miss Diamart can live as long as she wants." "Aisha, now that you are the contractor of Miss Diamat, wait for you to prepare a room for Miss Diamat." "Okay, the sky is falling." At the cost of almost zero, the legendary [Sky Demon Dragon] was brought into the camp of others such as himself. If it was not right now, Tianluo would like to bring Aisha into the room and reward her with a hard turn Already. Well, even if you ca n¡¯t do it now, you have to make up, you must reward Aisha well! "Red Dragon Emperor, I have felt it before. It seems that the breath of Draeger and Albion on you has become a little different." Frown frowning, Diamat said. "Drager, Albion, come out to meet old friends too." With a slight smile, Tian Luo hit his ringing fingers, and then Dlegg and Albion, in gorgeous armor, flew out of Tian Luo''s body. "Yo, Diamat, you are welcome to join here." "Are you all resurrected?" Draeger and Diamat greeted him, and feeling the completely different breath of Draeger and Albion, Diamat was shocked. "With the help of Shen Ye Tian Luo, we have all been resurrected." Albion''s voice said softly. Although the resurrection of the two-day dragon did shock Diamat, Diamat quickly calmed down. However, speaking of this, she also saw Drake and Albion''s human forms for the first time, and her eyes could not help but stare at Dlegg''s chest and Albion''s hip. "whispering sound." For some reason, Diamat suddenly felt unfamiliar. Albion returned directly to the artifact, and Dlegg was a little embarrassed, and then passed away. "Miss Diamat, introduce you to someone now." As the sky fell, Orpheus''s figure flashed out. "Diamat." Sitting on Tianluo''s lap, Orpheus was holding a small snack, looked up to look at Diamat, and lowered her little head again. This time even Diamat couldn''t keep calm anymore, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitched fiercely-- "Ao, Orpheus!" To be continued ... Chapter 555： Irinas father 0555-Ecstasy Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! Every now and then, there are blasts in the training ground. In order to deal with the battle that may come at any time, since the establishment of the d ¡Á d team, Tianluo and the girls have been training every day. Women such as Genovea, Irina, Karamay, Sirius, and Patrol are practicing swordplay, while women such as Ubeluna, Zhu Nai, Xuelan, and Isabella are familiar with developing their own Artifact. On the side of the training field, Tianluo is also guiding Lavinia about some artifacts. Huh! !! !! Bang! !! In the sky, the two Bingji princesses flew and shot continuously, bumping into each other. From time to time, a large expanse of ice and cold fog burst. The two Bingji princesses were naturally revealed by Tianluo and Lavinia using [The Eternal Bingji], but the Bingji princesses that appeared in Tianluo looked more mature and a bit more majestic, Perhaps it should be more appropriate to call her Queen Bingji. Princess Bingji and Queen Bingji are fighting fiercely in the air, and the cold rolling seems to freeze the whole world. Although the two sides are evenly matched at the beginning, as time goes by, Princess Bingji gradually falls into the downwind. Countless ice spears released by Queen Bingji crushed the body, and the coldness was absorbed by the Queen Bingji. "I''m obviously the original owner of the artifact. Why is it that I lose every time." Looking at the Ice Queen who slowly fell back to the ground, Lavinia said rather dejected. "Well, if I feel sad, I''ll let you be well next time." "That''s fine." Sky fell with a smile, and Lavinia showed a hint of strangeness. She''s not the kind of woman who can''t afford to lose, and training wouldn''t make much sense if she were to fall into the sky. [Eternal Bingji] is a very powerful artifact, and Lavinia is also a very talented magician. Although she only trained with Tianluo for a few days, Lavinia''s progress has been very great. . However, when it comes to controlling the heavenly artifacts, he has absolute confidence. No one in the world can match him! Just as Tianluo and Lavinia were preparing to train again, Maliu''s figure flashed-- "Master Tianluo, there are guests to visit." ... After washing his body and changing into clean clothes, Tianluo returned to the hall with the girls, and saw Li Yasi and Cang Na entertaining the guests who came to visit. Two guests came to visit. One was Sister Griselda, who was already familiar to everyone, and the other was a middle-aged man with brown hair similar to Irina''s. Wearing a priest costume. At the moment of seeing the man, Tianluo and Irina were both confused-- Because that man is Irina''s father! "father!" "Irina!" "Dad, are you okay, why are you here suddenly?" "Back here because of some work, of course, come and see my little angel, hahaha ..." I ran over and hugged my father, Irina''s face was surprised, and Irina''s father, Wisteria Toji, caressed Irina''s forehead lovingly, Haha laughed. "Uncle Wisteria, it''s been a long time." Tianluo also walked over and said hi to Wisteria Toji, Wisteria Toji nodded, and then patted Tianluo''s shoulder¡ª "Shit, you really cheated us!" Knowing what the other person said, Tianluo couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Uncle Wisteria, I couldn''t awaken the blood of the Phoenix family at the beginning. The mother mother took me to the human world to make my ordinary life, and we didn''t mean to lie to you." "I''ve heard about you. Fortunately, you didn''t reveal anything in the first place. Otherwise, if I found out your true identity, maybe I would have sentenced you." "Hehehe ..." Wisteria Toji joked, and the girls beside her couldn''t help laughing. But strictly speaking, Wisteria Toji is not kidding. When Tianluo and Irina were young, the relationship between the major forces was very tense, and the church and the devil were not as friendly as they are now. If Wisteria Toji discovers that Tianluo is the son-in-law of the demon Phoenix family, even if he sees that he has let go of Tianqing in the past, he will never let Irina have any contact with him. Fortunately, none of this happened ... "Heaven, I know about you and Irina, do you have nothing to explain to me?" Looking directly at the sky, Wisteria Toji suddenly looked serious. "Dad, don''t blame the sky, all ... all ..." I thought that my father wanted to trouble Tianluo, and Irina was anxious, so she wanted to explain to Tianluo. Wisteria Toji''s face is a little dark. This dead girl, you know the man who is protecting him before he gets married. This stupid boy has eaten you clean, I don''t blame who else? "Irina, calm down, leave everything to me." Raising her hand and stroking Irina''s forehead, Tian Luo motioned to the girl that she didn''t need to be nervous, and then stared directly at Wisteria Toji. "Uncle Wisteria, I like Irina. I want to make Irina my wife." "Please rest assured, I will never disappoint Irina!" The ground was loud, Tianluo said solemnly. "Heaven and sky fall, what are you saying in front of your dad ..." There were two red glows on her face, and Irina was shy and unbearable, but her heart was sweet. "Tianluo, should you have a marriage contract with the two princesses of the Greymore and Sidi families? And I also see that there are many other members of your harem. Lena? " "Uncle Wisteria, isn''t this a conflict? And Irina has been with me for such a long time, and she should know this best." Wisteria Toji questioned Tianluo, and Tianluo replied by scratching his head. "Dad, Tianluo treats me well, as do everyone else in the family." It seemed that she was afraid that her father would be embarrassed, and Irina hurried. Shaking his head constantly, Wisteria Toji thought this silly girl, silly girl, your father and I are helping you, can''t you cooperate with your father and me? With such a stupid daughter, Wisteria Toji also knew that he could no longer continue, and his expression on his face had eased. "God down, you and Irina are already like this, and her mother and I will naturally not stop you." "But as Irina''s father, if one day let me know that you live up to her, even if you are now the famous Red Dragon Emperor, Bailong Huang, I will never let you go." "Uncle Wisteria, I can guarantee that I will never disappoint Irina." Wisteria Toji said solemnly, and Tianluo seriously gave his promise. "Well, I believe in you, too." "You and Irina are working hard, in fact, my mother and I have long wanted to hug my grandson." The atmosphere eased, and a smile appeared on Wisteria''s face, while Irina was instantly ashamed and flushed. "Well, what are you talking about, Dad, I''ll ignore you anymore!" "Hahaha ... this is what your mother told me to do before I set off. She wanted to hug her grandson long ago." "Mother and mother say the same thing ?!" "Ahem, Uncle Wisteria, Irina and I will definitely work hard ..." To be continued ... Chapter 556： Michaels invitation Chapter 0556 Michael''s invitation Next, the atmosphere became more harmonious, and Tian Luo also kindly entertained Wisteria Toji. This is his own husband, and no one can neglect his elderly. Fortunately, everyone is very familiar, and Wisteria Toji is actually very satisfied with Tianluo. In addition to Irina''s relationship, there is no rustiness or embarrassment between each other. From time to time, Wisteria Toji talked about a few interesting things about Irina, which caused everyone to laugh. "Miss Griseda, is it important for you to come with Uncle Wisteria?" Looking at Geli Saida aside, Tianluo asked. "It''s Christmas soon. Actually, we have a plan here, and we intend to take this opportunity to send some gifts to everyone who lives in Komagome Town." Griseda said with a smile, and Lias added: "This town is a symbol of the peaceful coexistence of our three demons, angels and fallen angels. It is one of the important strongholds. And more importantly, this is the most valuable home for the residents of the town. We usually use this town. Land, so it ¡¯s even better to bless the residents here at Christmas. " "It seems very interesting." "Uh-huh, let''s play Santa as well!" "Anyway, this plan is exactly what I proposed, hahaha ..." The other daughters also became keenly interested, and Wisteria Toji laughed. Tianluo also had some small accidents. I didn''t expect this was brought up by my father-in-law. What else is there to say, we must have great support! "Ah, I also think this proposal is good, just take this opportunity to gather all the members of the d ¡Á d team and take this Christmas event as our team''s first collective action. With a slight cough, Tianluo said. "That''s a good idea, we can plan it." "But it can''t be too exaggerated. It''s probably about the same degree as being regarded as an urban legend." Li Yasi nodded, and Cangna thought a little and then expressed her opinion. "Liyas, Canna, Miss Griselda, I''ll leave it to you for specific arrangements and plans ..." This matter is so settled, the three women nodded. "Actually, one more thing we have here this time is that before Christmas, Lord Michael wanted to invite everyone from the God''s Night House to go to Heaven." Griseda said, and this time the heavens and Li Yasi daughters could not help but be surprised: "Master Michael invited us to heaven?" "Yes, on the one hand, it is to confirm the content of this Christmas plan-that is, a gift to everyone in the town, but the more important point is that Lord Michael also wanted to greet everyone and thank you for this. During the year, the members of the Shenye family made many contributions to the peace and friendship of the three major forces. " According to Geli Saida, Tianluo and the daughters probably understand what is going on. Now I think they really did a lot of things in this year, and they repelled the powerful time and time again. Enemies, and led by the three major forces and then extended to all mythological systems, the pattern of the entire world has also changed dramatically this year. "We are demons. Does it really matter if we go to Heaven?" "Hehehe ... Everyone at Shenye''s House is special. Of course, there is nothing wrong with your contribution and merit." "Master Michael has specifically instructed that all of God''s night family will be the distinguished guests of the heavens and receive the warmest welcome." After hearing Griseda''s words, the daughters couldn''t help but slap their tongues, especially Genovea, Irina, and Aisha. Before they were priests, they had never been to heaven, but they did not expect to be transformed into demons I have a chance later. "Tianluo, Irina, you are the first group of demons ever invited to heaven, feel honored." Wisteria Toji also patted Tianluo''s shoulder and said. Glancing at the girls, Tianluo couldn''t help laughing, so they seemed to be really honored. However, both Tianluo and the girls are indeed curious about Heaven. In the legend, the paradise of angels, whether it is the paradise that the living or the dead aspire to, what kind of landscape has it turned over? !! They did not refuse, Tianluo and the daughters also agreed, and Geli Saida asked Tianluo to prepare for them to turn over. Two days later, she came to lead everyone to the heavenly realm. Then there was nothing else, and everyone casually talked about some other topics. The sky fell to Maliu and Brent to prepare a table of hearty dishes, but Grace Saida and Wisteria Toji did not refuse, and they stayed together with everyone after the meal. Geli Saida is going back to the church, and Wisteria Toji will also have to deal with some of his own affairs. Although Irina is very reluctant, Wisteria Toji still promises to stay in Komagome when he is free. Will come and visit them. In the mood of everyone''s expectation, the time soon arrived two days later, which was the day when they officially went to heaven. "Orpheus, you go into the artifact with Dlegg and Albion them." He stroked Orpheus''s head, Tianluo said. This time everyone is going to visit Tianjie, and it would be pitiful to leave Orpheus and Lufi at home again, so Tianluo thought of this approach. Since the resurrection of Draeger and Albion, [Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage] and [White Dragon Emperor''s Lightwing] have not lost their functions as artifacts, but instead of calling them artifacts, they are more like two ends. Mother Tyrannosaurus''s residence and palace, let Orpheus temporarily stay in there is no problem at all. Although you cannot play outside like everyone else, you can still see the outside vision and scenery inside the artifact. This is also the best result that can be achieved now. After all, Orpheus''s identity is sensitive, and it really has to cause confusion if she directly appears in the heavens. "it is good." There wasn''t much to say, Orpheus turned into a light and attached to Tian Luo''s body and entered the artifact, and Tian Luo let Dlegg and Albion take care of her. "As demons, we can go to the legendary paradise. I am so nervous." "Uh-huh, me too." "Renalei, Mitilt, Caravana, you, once angels, should be familiar with the realm of heaven?" "So average, barely passable as a sightseeing place." "Hehehe, even Reina Lei said so, I''m a little bit cute." With a word you and me, under the look of everyone''s expectation, it''s time to reach the appointed time, and Grace Saida also came out of the teleportation array. "Everyone, are you ready?" "They are all ready." "Then let''s go now and go to heaven." "Oh!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 557： Heavenly Seven Heavens Chapter 0557 Seventh Heaven "This is the angel halo that has registered your identity information. Please bring it first." "Heaven is the sacred place where gods and angels live. If any other race breaks into it, it will affect the operation of the [System] and even be attacked by the force of sacredness. This angel aura is to let [System] Everyone is identified as a member of Heaven, so don''t lose it. " Griselda took out a lot of rings, and then sent one to Tianluo and the girls. Very curious, everyone also put the ring on their heads according to Griseda''s instructions, and then the ring emits a light and floats automatically on top of it, looking like a real angel halo. "Amazing!" "Glittering, it feels like a real angel." The young girls felt novel, and the two naughty little girls, Yi Lu and Yin Lu, even spread their wings and learned the angels to fly around in the air. It''s just that instead of holy angel wings spreading on their backs, they are black demon wings, matched with that sacred angel aura, giving people a weird feeling, making everyone laugh. After everyone was ready, everyone got up and went to the underground transfer room. It is different from the teleportation magic circle that used to be listed in the devil text, because to go to the heavens, this time use the magic circle special for the heavens. Under everyone''s attention, Griselda knelt down in the middle of the magic circle with a gesture of prayer, singing a strange mantra in her mouth. And not long after, the magic circle began to emit a sacred light, and then slowly opened up in the transfer room facing the open door. It looks like it is carved from chalk rock and is very majestic. The door squeaked and then opened slowly. "This is a special elevator to heaven, everyone please come in." Standing up, Griselda laughed. Tianluo and the girls couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that they could go to heaven by taking the elevator. This is really a modern way. The space inside the elevator is very wide, even if dozens of people went in, they were not crowded. When everyone came in, the elevator door closed slowly, and the golden micro-patterns bloomed under the sky and the girls'' feet. Everyone just felt like they were floating, and then the whole person was forced to fly upward . "Ahhhhh ..." The surrounding landscape is constantly changing. When everyone returned to God, they found that they and others had appeared on a cloud! The celestial realm is located above the human world, but it is exactly a different space above the human realm, just like the nether world is located below the human realm. The elevator that carried everyone to the heavens disappeared, and what appeared to everyone was a huge stone gate, which was the legendary gate of heaven! "Yo, Captain, everyone, welcome to Heaven." Du Liou''s voice seemed to have been waiting for everyone, and they also met after seeing the sky fall. Unlike the dress of the ordinary priest in the human world, at this moment Dulio also appeared an angel halo on his head, and behind it were ten pairs of golden wings. "Dullio." Tianluo and the girls also greeted Dulio. "Master Michael is already waiting for you, come with us." With a bright smile, under the leadership of Dulio and Griseda, everyone went through the gate and entered the realm of heaven. Almost all the buildings above the heavens are built on the clouds, and they are scattered vertically and horizontally. And at first glance, it looks very clean. Even the roads on the ground are spotless, as if everything around them is exuding a pure and sacred light, which makes people feel helpless and peaceful. In addition, there are many angels flying around in the air with wings displayed. They all kindly welcomed them and waved their hands to the sky. It was like a dreamlike scene! Yilu and Yinlu exclaimed again and again, Li Yasi and Canna''s daughters also flashed their eyes, and even Rena Ley, Mittier and Caravana''s faces appeared in reminiscence. Tian Luo could not help but sigh secretly under his heart, this is really a good place, so that he could not help but rise to the urge to occupy the place. Leading everyone while admiring the scenery everywhere, Dulio and Griseda also introduced some situations about heaven. "The celestial realm is divided into seven layers. We are now on the first floor, which is the place called the first day." "From bottom to top, every heavy day requires higher authority to enter, and all the lower angels and priesthood activities are almost on the first day." "The seventh day at the top is the place where God lives, but since the death of God, there is only the [System] in charge of the miracle of God still running, and the [System] of the artifact is said to be there. "Master Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and Uriel lived on the sixth day, as the headquarters of the Celestial Heaven, and this is where we are going now." Not long after, a group of people came to the elevator leading to the upper floor, and after a close inspection by the angel guards, everyone took the elevator that they had experienced before and broke through countless clouds to continue upward. Neither of the two days and the three days of the day went on the tour. After arriving, they directly transferred to the elevator and continued to go up. It was a little regrettable, but Geli Saida also explained it to everyone- "The paradise that people generally recognize is the third day. Good and pure souls will enter there after death, and it is also the most spacious layer in the Heavenly Seventh Heaven. Because it is too broad, it is impossible to detect the end. . " "If you let everyone who is a demon go there, it is likely to cause a commotion in the soul of the believer, so this time I will not take everyone to visit." Although there are some minor regrets, everyone also understands. Moving on, everyone soon reached the fourth day. "The fourth day is also known as the Garden of Eden, and everyone should have heard of it. Legend has it that Adam and Eve''s story happened here." Gree Saida smiled, and Tianluo and the girls couldn''t help but look out. I saw on the fourth day that there were all kinds of towering ancient trees, exotic flowers, flying birds and beasts. There were running Cyclops, lions with three heads dozing and sleeping, and elves flying around singing ... All kinds of magical creatures live in it peacefully and leisurely. Because I still have to see them, everyone has n¡¯t stayed in this magical world for a long time, and I ca n¡¯t help but regret it, but Gercelida still smiles and tells everyone that after seeing Lord Michael they can take everyone again Come and visit. Take the elevator and keep going up. Soon everyone enters the fifth day ... To be continued ... Chapter 558： Thanks from michael Chapter 0558 Michael''s thanks On the fifth day, there were many research-like buildings, which looked like a sci-fi future world. According to Griseda, the "God Watcher", led by Assache, lived before the fall. Here. With a little surprise, Tianluo and the girls couldn''t help looking at it a little more, and then took the elevator to the sixth day under the guidance of Griseda and Dulio. After arriving on the sixth day, what appeared to Tianluo and the girls was a huge and invisible wall. According to Griseda and Dulio, the sixth and seventh days are the two most important places in the whole world, and this wall is the most solid defense to protect the sixth and seventh days. Even when the sky fell, they couldn''t help but secretly whisper, these heavenly guys are really rich. This wall is too big to say, it is made of many precious materials, and the various enchantment methods engraved on it are endless. Even if you do n¡¯t have to test the sky, you know how strong it is. I am afraid it is very difficult to leave a trace on this without the strength of the superior demon! With a few loud clicks, a door slowly opened on the wall, and then Griseda and Dulio led everyone in. After entering the inside of the wall, the scene in front of the sky and the girls changed again, and a huge temple built on the clouds appeared in front of everyone. There are many temples above the heavens, but unlike those previously seen in the following days, this temple is huge and sacred, and even a golden sacred aura emerges behind the temple. That grade is really not necessary. And not only that, the divine power on the temple is astonishing, as if you can be protected and protected by just a glance. Of course, this is only for those believers. For the demons, fallen angels, vampires, etc. that are regarded as evil, the temple is like an attack on them at any time. , Tearing their beasts. Fortunately, there is an angel halo that Griselda gave to everyone in advance, otherwise it will be really troublesome. The lower-level demons will be directly purified and destroyed by the powerful sacred power. Even the middle-level demons and even the higher-level demons will be seriously injured . "That temple is where several Seraph adults live and work, and is now the central institution of the heavens-[Zebler], so we call that temple the same." "On the seventh day on the next level, no one except the Seraph is allowed to enter, so that''s where we can step in." Griseda introduced to them with a smile, while Lias and Canna''s daughters were sighing with sighs. As demons, they could one day come to such a sacred place. If it was a year ago, no, just a few months ago, it would have been unthinkable. "Amazing¡­¡­" "Well, sister, are we going to that temple now?" Exclaimed, Yilu and Yinlu asked expectantly. "Sorry, [Sieble] is now undergoing internal renovation and decoration, and several Seraph adults are also working in other places." "Say, everyone will come with me, Lord Michael is waiting for everyone." I ca n¡¯t enter the huge temple to visit it, but it ¡¯s a little regrettable, but it ¡¯s impossible for people to decorate and renovate. Tianluo and the girls followed Geli Saida and Dulio, and soon they came. To the next garden. It looks like an atrium, with all kinds of flowers and flowers fighting against each other, as well as the small river water, the scenery is pleasant. In the stone pavilion in the middle of the garden, Tianluo and the girls also saw the people they wanted to see during their trip. The beautiful man with twelve golden wings, the current leader of heaven, all the priests and the officers of angels-Michael! "Master Michael, the guests have been brought over." Griselda and Dulio saluted Michael, and Michael nodded and stood up: "Welcome to Heaven, Emperor Chilong, Princess Lias, Princess Cangna, and all of Shen Yejia." With a gentle smile on his face, Michael expressed his welcome to the sky. "It''s been a long time, Master Michael." "Thank you for inviting us to come here, thank you very much." Tian Luo and Li Yasi daughters also met Michael, and thanked each other. Michael entertained everyone to sit down, Tianluo, Lias, Canna and Michael were juxtaposed to a table, and Ubeluna, Zhu Nai, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji, who were [Queens], stood behind their owners. Irina and the daughters of Elsa were sitting next to each other on a bench on the edge of the stone pavilion. Shiting, which was originally very empty, suddenly became crowded, and there was a little embarrassment in the sky. Is there really a large population in their family? Michael clapped his hands, and several female angels stepped out from one side, poured hot tea for them, and brought out many heaven-specific fruits to entertain them. Almost all the angels have perfect appearances. Without exception, the angels who are entertaining them are also very beautiful and cute. They have dumped dozens of streets of the so-called queen models, and poured tea for them. Miss Angel even gave him a sweet smile, which made Tian Luo unable to bear a wave of her heart. "What do you think of our heaven?" Let everyone feel free, and then Michael asked. "It is a very beautiful place. If the souls of human beings can come here, they will really feel like paradise." Lias sighed. "However, most of the dead humans go to hell." Michael said jokingly that Tianluo and the girls did not know whether they should laugh or not. This is really a heavenly joke. "Everyone needs no restraint. First of all, let me express our formal condolences and thanks to you." "This is really a turbulent year. The hostile angels, fallen angels, and demons have gone to peace. Other hostile forces have also joined the alliance. Just as they are sitting in the heavens and drinking tea, this is now Things that were unthinkable a year ago. " "And all of this is due to the credit of the gods." "You have fought the gang of evil and other enemies time and time again, and created opportunities for friendship and peace for us. Now angels, fallen angels, demons, and other mythical forces can coexist peacefully. All of you are invaluable." I did not expect to really thank them. Michael praised Tianluo''s merit without hesitation, but it made Tianluo and the girls feel a little embarrassed. Although they have always been fighting, most of the time the enemies come to their door, they are just to protect themselves and protect the people around them. Looking at what they are now, they seem to have become heroic characters by accident ... To be continued ... Chapter 559： Virgin and Angel FTLN 0559 I am a prince. After Michael expressed his condolences and thanks to everyone in the sky, everyone discussed their Christmas activities with their own opinions. Although this Christmas event was finally completed by the d ¡Á d team, the angel camp as the planner will provide gifts to the townspeople. Michael also took out a list of gifts for Tianluo. They confirmed it. After all the business discussions, everyone started chatting for a while, and at this time- "Master Michael ..." A long trailing female voice, Tianluo and all the girls looked over, and saw a beautiful and extraordinary female angel flying down from the air. The female angel has a slightly curly top-quality blond hair, her face is almost perfect, her temperament is sacred and dusty, she has an angel halo on her head, and she has the same number of golden wings as Michael. It''s Gabriel! "Gabriel, why are you here?" "I heard that there are distinguished guests here, so I will come and take a look." Michael laughed, and Gabriel blinked slightly playfully, then looked at the sky and the girls: "You are the Red Dragon Emperor, Princess Lias, Princess Canna and their relatives and companions. I am Gabriel. Please take care of me." "Take care, Master Gabriel." Gabriel, one of the four legendary Seraphs, is also the first beauty in heaven, the only woman among Seraphs. This is a legendary character, and the girls hurriedly saluted her. "Chilong Emperor sauce, I know everything about you, it''s because you have this rare peace now, thank you." Holding out a hand, Gabriel thanked Tian Luo in a lovely tone. "All should be." There was a smile on his face, and Tian Luo also extended a hand and held Gabriel together. When you see such a picture, everyone will feel pure and friendly, but¡ª Gabriel, one of the heavenly believers, heavenly tools, and one of the heavenly slaves! Uh ... The arrival of Gabriel made the atmosphere a lot more active. After chatting for a while, Michael, who had to do business, got up and left- "You guys, I have something to deal with and leave first." "Gabriel, Chilong Emperor, they will treat you." "Leave it to me, Master Michael." After Michael left, Gabriel also clapped his hands to the crowd¡ª "Everyone, do you have any place to play now?" "We''re going to Eden, sister Angel!" Raising a small hand, Yi Lu and Yin Lu can''t wait to say. "sure." "Dulio, first take the members of the God''s Night House to visit the Garden of Eden on the fifth and fourth day." "Yes, Lord Gabriel." I ordered Dulio to take everyone to visit, and Gabriel looked at Lias and Canna again: "Princess Lias, Princess Canna, can you lend me your engagement contractor Chilong Emperor for a while and let me talk to him alone?" "Okay, Lord Gabriel." The two women do n¡¯t know the things between Gabriel and Tianluo, but it ¡¯s only when the Seraphic Lord wants to talk to Tianluo about something related to the scourge and Rezevim, he never thought of anything else may. Next, Dulio left with the girls to visit the fifth and fourth days below, and soon there were only three people in the garden, Gabriel and Griselda. "Chi Longdi sauce, come with us first." "Okay, Lord Gabriel." Gabriel said, and Tianluo answered with a smile. Gabriel and Griselda unfolded the wings of the angel and soared into the air, and Tianluo also launched [Hermes'' boots] to follow up. After flying some distance in the air, soon the sky fell and followed Gabriel and Griselda to a temple¡ª "This is the temple of Lord Gabriel." Griseda introduced, and Tianluo nodded. The three walked into the temple together, and saw that there were many angels working inside, and without exception, all of them were beautiful and lovely female angels. Deeply loved by the angels, Gabriel greeted his subordinates along the way, instead of Gabriel and Griselda taking the sky to the top of the temple, Gabriel. The room where we usually sleep. The whole room is extremely delicate and elegantly decorated, and the air is filled with a faint scent that soaks the heart and the spleen. Everything that comes to mind is clean and impeccable, faintly radiating divine light. This is the boudoir standing on the apex of all female angels, Gabriel, and for the first time in thousands of years, the opposite **** has ushered in. In addition, there are dozens of angels and maidens who seem to be waiting in the room. Each has a stature and face of extraordinary quality, and the body is also exudes sacred dust and is extremely powerful. breath. Obviously they are not ordinary angels and maidens! After several people entered the room, Griselda closed the door, and Gabriel launched an enchantment to cover the room, ensuring that the outsiders were completely isolated from prying eyes, and then-- "Sir Lord." Gabriel, Griselda, and dozens of saints and angels all fell to the ground on their knees, paying homage to the heavens with respect and respect. If anyone outside sees this scene at the moment, I''m afraid they will be scared! With a slight smile, Tianluo sat on the chair aside-- "Get up ..." "Yes." Tianluo opened his hands, and Gabriel and Griselda took the initiative to sit on Tianluo''s legs and fell into Tianlau''s arms. There wasn''t much to say, and Tian Luo immediately pinched Gabriel''s lips. "Woohoo ..." There were two fascinations in the eyes, and Gabriel responded and cooperated, letting her Lord taste her sweetness, and after Gabriel, Tianluo did the same thing to Griselda. After a long time, Gabriel and Geli Saida vomited Fang Lan, and their faces were pink, and they all fell weakly on the left and right sides of the sky. "Report me the situation now." "Yes, Lord." Tianluo patted the two women in her arms, and Geli Saida and Gabriel immediately reported. Under the orders of the heavens, Gabriel and Griselda secretly planted all the female angels and nuns and nuns in the church. [Seed of Faith], now there are almost half of female angels and nuns The maiden is transformed into a believer in the sky, and the remaining half will be transformed in the near future! Although the proportion of female angels and nuns in the church among all believers in the Bible God is not high, this is already a very scary number! "Good job, Gabriel, Griselda." "All for Lord Lord ..." With his mouth raised high, Tianluo praised the two women without any hesitation, and both women who were praised by Tianluo also showed glorious and sincere expressions. "They are?" Looking at the dozens of angels and maidens looking to one side, Tianluo asked. "They are the dozen or so angels and virgins who have been transformed. I call them to meet the host together." His face was reddish, Gabriel said. But where Tianluo couldn''t understand what she said, and what to see the host, they should be asked to serve the host together! However, Tian Luo likes it! "Introduce yourself first." "Yes, Lord." More than a dozen angels and saints introduced themselves one after another, and it was no surprise that they were all famous legends, and even several angels were recorded in the Bible. However, now they are all just "delicious" sent by Gabriel to her master ... There wasn''t much to say, Tian Luo picked up Gabriel and Griselda and walked towards the incense couch on one side. "Come here too." "Yes, Lord ..." To be continued ... Chapter 560： Beautiful Garden of Eden Chapter 0560 beautiful garden of Eden Bright and dripping, as if two beautiful flowers were watered. In the room at the top of the temple, Gabriel and Griselda served Tianluo and dressed. [Time Realm] dissipated, and then Tianluo, Gabriel, and Griselda walked out of the room, leaving only a dozen beautiful angels and maidens lying weakly on the incense couch. Although only ten or twenty minutes have passed outside, they have fallen and gone crazy for three days and three nights in [Time Realm]! Either the angels or the maidens, every one of them is extremely delicious, even if the sky is falling, they can''t help thinking about it endlessly. If he had the chance, he really wanted to occupy this place. Then, he would be able to enjoy his beautiful angels and maidens at will. However, this kind of thing is just a matter of thinking, what will happen in the future, not to mention, at least now he can''t do these things. Except for Tianluo and Gabriel, no one knows what happened in the temple room. Thanks to a group of angels and girls, Tianluo, Gabriel and Griselda flew out of the temple. , Ready to go and meet with Lias and Canna. Flying down the elevator, it didn''t take long for the three to find the Lias girls who were visiting in the Garden of Eden on the fourth day. "Hahaha ..." "Master Tianluo, come here soon!" Lying on the bald head of a one-eyed giant, Yilu and Yinlu, who were already having fun, shouted. Tianluo shook his head helplessly, and then entered with Gabriel and Geli Saida. Eden is like a paradise, with towering ancient trees, exotic flowers, rare beasts ... countless races live here peacefully and leisurely, and many legendary plants and animals can be seen here. On the side of the road, a vine was covered with fruits of water and spirits. Tian Luo picked one and took a bite, only to find that the teeth were extremely sweet. Entering here seems like returning to nature, letting people feel comfortable and peaceful from the heart. Skyfall can''t help but sigh secretly, it is indeed a paradise created by God ... "Liyas, Canna, Zhu Nai, Miss Tsubaki." Shouted when she saw Li Yasi, who was walking on a grass field. "Have you finished talking, heaven falls." Several daughters of Lias came over. "Well, it''s over." With a smile on her face, she answered calmly, but Tianluo was in her heart, Li Yasi, Li Yasi, we are not finished talking, but we are done. "The sky is down, the scenery here is really amazing, let''s go for a walk together." Holding Tian Luo''s arm, Zhu Nai said. Naturally, he would not refuse. Tianluo was also very interested in this legendary Garden of Eden, so he asked Gabriel and Griselda to take a walk with the girls in the Garden of Eden. Yi Lu and Yin Lu command the Cyclops to run around in the forest and make fun; Several women, Xuelan and Isabella rode a giant bird and soared in the air; Four young girls, Levier, Jiuzhong, Ermei, and Lu Fei sat comfortably by the small river beside the grass, and soaked their little white tender feet in the clear river water; Irina hugged a crying baby crying baby together with Genovea and Aisha to help her find her mother Zeng; Dulio lay on the tree trunk and took a rest, and when he saw the sky falling and the Gabriel girls passing by, he raised his hand and said hello ... Comfortable and quiet, a petite and cute elf also flew out of the forest, flying around them and singing, the entire Garden of Eden was full of peace and joy. While leading Tian Luo to visit and take a walk, Gabriel and Griselda also told the story of Adam and Eve for Tian Luo. Although this story is no stranger to everyone, they listen in this real Garden of Eden. The story of Adam and Eve really has a different flavor. "Look, everyone, this is the tree of wisdom, which is tied with the tree of life on the third day as the two sacred trees in our Bible mythology. It was on this tree that Samuel **** Adam and Eve to eat the fruit of wisdom. Will be met by God The expulsion is punishable. " He took Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters to a huge ancient dragon tree, and Gabriel introduced. "This is the legendary tree of wisdom ..." The daughters of Lias and Zhu Nai were a little stunned. These legendary things appear in front of themselves and others, it is not amazing. "Why didn''t this tree bear fruit?" Tianluo asked. "Unfortunately, the tree of wisdom has never yielded fruit since the Lord died, including the tree of life on the third day." Gabriel said with regret, and Tian Luo had the same regret. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah, you do n¡¯t want to steal¡® forbidden fruit ¡¯too?) Falling to the ear of the sky, Zhu Nai said. "I, I didn''t think about it, don''t do me wrong, Zhu Nai!" The thought of being broken through himself, Tian Luo immediately covered up, but it caused Zhu Nai''s daughters to laugh for a while. After visiting the Tree of Wisdom, Gabriel and Griselda are ready to lead Tianluo to visit some other places, but at this time, a violent shaking suddenly occurred in the whole heaven! "Ahhhhh ..." "Earth, earthquake?" The little girls Lei Weier, who was soaking her feet, exclaimed and fell into the river, and Yi Lu and Yin Lu, who were going around madly, also fell off the Cyclops, holding their little heads for a while. The other daughters, as well as the animals in the entire Garden of Eden, were hesitant and wondered what happened. It is impossible for an earthquake to occur in the heavenly realm. It must be something else that happened. Everyone had a feeling of unpredictable feelings, and soon the unknown was fulfilled. A rapid sirens sounded throughout the sky, and then several angel guards shot from a distance and landed in front of the sky and the Gabriel girls-- "Master Gabriel, the enemies of the [Tree of Evil] have attacked heaven!" "what?!" After hearing the words of the angel guard, even Gabriel couldn''t help showing incredible dismay. [Evil Tree] Those guys have actually attacked heaven? !! This is heaven, the alien space above the human world has a solid defense, and no enemy can invade it from ancient times to the present. It is still safe even if the ancient wars were so fierce. [Evil Tree] How did the enemies invade here? !! After returning to God, Gabriel also instantly understood the seriousness of the matter, and his face immediately rose with seriousness¡ª "Everyone, this is the end of the tour. Please meet immediately. We will return to the combat headquarters on the sixth day." Looking at each other, Tianluo and the girls nodded solemnly, quickly gathered other companions, and then everyone left the Garden of Eden ... To be continued ... Chapter 561： Invaded Heaven 0561-Invasion On the sixth day of heaven, the four great angels, as well as the heavens and daughters, gathered in the huge temple [Zebler]. Originally this temple was still being renovated and decorated and could not be used, but now there is such an emergency situation and there are so many things under control. "Roar roar roar roar !!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" In the three-dimensional projection of the conference table, I saw that the island of Agraias, which was taken away by the [Evil Tree], appeared in the third day of heaven, like a huge moving fortress flying slowly in the air. Hundreds of thousands of mass-produced evil dragons poured out from the empty island and destroyed. Hears, cries, explosions ... At this moment, heaven became hell, angel guards flew up and fought fiercely with the army of evil dragons, and the souls of the dead of the believers flew into light **** escape. Both Michael and Gabriel looked ugly, while Dolio on one side clenched his fists tightly, almost all of them covered with bloodshot eyes. "The enemy seems to have come in from the third day, the soul of the believer, to heaven." "There are already a lot of evil dragons coming out on the third day, and they are invading the second day below and the fourth day above." "The elevators to all floors have stopped operating, and the gates on each floor have been sealed by enemies imposed by the enemy. They can no longer enter and exit at will." As the angel guards reported all available intelligence, the crowd in the war room became more and more heavy. This is really a terrible situation. "Asacher, how are you doing, can you come over to support me?" Looking at Asachel''s projection, Tianluo asked. "No, the gates from the human world to heaven have been completely closed, and condemned soldiers cannot be sent up for a short time." Assache shook his head, and everyone couldn''t help but be silent. There is no reinforcement in a short time, which means they can only rely on themselves! "What is the purpose of the enemy, for the tree of life and the tree of wisdom?" "Unlikely, although the ''evil tree'' is the upside-down of the ''tree of life'', those two trees are also very important and precious, but since the death of God the tree of life and the tree of wisdom have never bred fruit, It doesn''t make much sense to them even if they are snatched. " "Is it to destroy the [System] left by the Lord?" "This is quite possible. After all, once the [system] is destroyed, believers will no longer have the protection and blessing of the Lord, nor will they trigger a sacred miracle. This will be a fatal blow to heaven." "The other party''s purpose is good, and time is urgent, let''s discuss the solution first." As soon as you said me, everyone quickly negotiated a plan of action¡ª The four great angels, Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and Uriel, went to the seventh day to strengthen the guardianship of the [System]. This is the most important place in the entire heavenly world, and it must not be lost. Tianluo, Li Yasi''s daughters, and the four great angels under the four great angels are with the Tianluo to stop the enemy in the next few days. The ambassador, also known as the Holy Angel, is a card system developed by Celestial according to the demonic chess pieces. The so-called ambassador is like the family members of the devil. At present, a set of cards has been developed by each of the four great angels. Michael controlled the spades, Gabriel controlled the red hearts, Raphael controlled the plum blossoms, and Urie controlled the squares, and Griselda was Gabriel''s ambassador [Queen]. According to the characteristics of the card, there are thirteen sacred messengers of each suit, and all of them are elites and strong men in the heavens, and each has a very powerful strength. As for the "trump card", Dulio is also known as the "ghost card", that is, the king and the little king in the card do not belong to the four suits, but they are above all the holy messengers. !! "I''m sorry, Emperor Chilong, Princess Lias, Princess Canna, obviously this time I invited you to visit Heaven, but you have encountered this kind of thing again." "But at this moment our heavenly kingdom needs your help, please lend us your strength." Before starting the operation, Michael stood in front of Tianluo and the daughters, saying apologetically and earnestly. "Don''t worry, Lord Michael. The purpose of our d ¡Á d team is to deal with those guys in the [Tree of Evil]." "not to mention--" Tian Luo looked at the girls next to her, and Li Yasi and Cang Na''s daughters smiled helplessly. Anyway, those guys who are in trouble every time they go will jump out to find something, and they already think that it is not strange. The time was urgent, and everyone didn''t say anything more. The four great angels headed by Michael rushed to the seventh day to strengthen the [System] enchantment, and the rest were hurried to the next few days to block Enemies who are invading. Because the elevators connecting all floors have stopped operating, at this time it has become a bit troublesome to rush to the next few days. The emissaries led by Griselda are planning to prepare the teleportation technique. The sky fall is Road-- "No need to bother, I have an artifact that can jump into space, and now I can teleport everyone down." They didn''t know how long it would take for them to begin their slow transmission, so Tianluo said. "An artifact of jumping space? Can that teleportation support team from the human world and the underworld?" As soon as his eyes lighted, Gresida asked. "No, the celestial realm is in a different space from the human world and the underworld. At this time, the celestial realm is completely closed and there are other powerful enchantments isolated. It is already the limit to be able to jump and move within a few days. Jump outside. " The sky fell and shook his head, and Griseda and the other ambassadors couldn''t help showing regret, but now they can use the ability of the artifact to quickly rush to the battlefield below. "His Highness Red Dragon, then please help us teleport to the battlefield below." No longer thinking about reinforcements, Griselda said, and Tianluo secretly laughed. Not long ago, this nun was still called "Master" and "Holy Lord" cheerfully, but now he is a sip of His Highness Chilong Emperor. Woman, woman, really one by one. Just as Tianluo was preparing to launch the ability of the artifact, Dulio also said: "Captain, please teleport me to the third day, please!" With a plea in his eyes, Dulio''s voice was low at this time, and his breath was restless, like a horrible wild monster that seemed to erupt at any time. Although I don''t know why Dulio wanted to go to the third day first, Tianluo nodded and didn''t ask much. The ability of [Space Jump] was launched, and a light group unfolded around the sky as a center, covering the daughters of Lias and all the holy messengers, and then flashed away ... To be continued ... Chapter 562： Celestial Melee 0562-Omega The light flashed, and Tianluo and his party appeared in the third heaven. The angel guards were tortured in the air with a mass-produced evil dragon, while the souls of the dead kept crying and running away below. The original paradise became hell, and everyone could not help but indignant [Tree of Evil] those assholes. "Captain, everyone, let me help out!" With the wings behind him, Dulio could not wait to fly into the battlefield. "Dullio seems to care very much here." Tianluo said. "Dulio was an orphan of war. He grew up in a church orphanage since he was a child, and in heaven has many souls of children who used to be in the orphanage. Dulio has always regarded them as his brother and sister." "The reason why he promised to be the trump card of the angel is because he has the privilege to step into heaven." Griseda explained, with a touch of sentiment in her tone. With some minor accidents, Tianluo nodded. Although Duolio usually looks like a more casual person, I did not expect to have such a gentle side. "Cangna, stay here to destroy the enemy on the third day." "Ok." After leaving Cangna, her dependents, and Michael''s ambassador on the third day, Tianluo again launched the ability of [Space Jump], and Guanghua flew to the other battlefields with the rest. According to the information obtained so far, the enemy of [Evil Tree] started on the third day, and has now invaded the second and fourth days, and is invading to the first and fifth days. The location is the second day adjacent to the third day. The next day was a dark world. According to Griseda, it was mainly a place to observe astrology, and some angels who had committed crimes were also imprisoned here, so they just passed by and did not take everyone to visit. Many evil dragons also disrupted and disrupted the next day. Fortunately, these guys have not yet invaded the first day. This time Liyas and Zhu Nai''s daughters and Raphael''s ambassadors stayed to deal with the enemies of the next day, and Tian Luo once again launched [Space Jump] and rushed to the Eden on the fourth day with others. "Hoohoo !!!!" Hearing again and again, this piece of paradise that they also came to visit recently not only turned into a battlefield at this moment, but also thousands of mass-produced evil dragons spit fires and thunders in the air and caused huge damage in the forest. Fire. Many weak animals exclaimed and fled in the forest, while some powerful beings like Cyclops, Three Giant Lions, Golden Wings, and Birds are fighting the enemy with angel guards and guarding their homeland. The sound of explosions and roars has also become a mess in the entire Garden of Eden. "Revier, Jiuzhong, Ermei, Lu Fei, you stay here to help." The enemy''s main force had already invaded the fifth day, so Tianluo arranged Levi''s daughters to stay here. "Yes, Ernie." He answered, looking at the destroyed Eden girls, they were also very angry, and immediately flew into the battlefield to help, and the ambassadors of Uriel besides the few daughters of Levier also took off. Although Lai Weier and Jiu Zhong are very good in strength, after all, the young girls are still young and lack practical experience. Just in case, Tianluo has launched the ability of [Warcraft Creation] to add some help to them. As a huge black shadow unfolded in the sky''s feet, thousands of mass-produced dragons broke free, and each one roared and roared into the Garden of Eden and killed the evil dragon in the air. Not only that, but dozens of one-eyed giants with a height of a hundred meters also stood up from the shadows. One by one, the majestic horses carrying the same huge mace also entered the battlefield and saw the Garden of Eden. The genuine Cyclops who were fighting several evil dragons were dumbfounded. With these fighting powers, the enemies in the Garden of Eden should be eliminated soon, Levier and they are not in great danger. After finishing everything, Tian Luo immediately sent the remaining people to the fifth day. Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! A loud explosion sounded, and Tianluo and the girls flashed into the air on the fifth day. The fifth day was the place where the "God Watcher" was once, and countless high-rise buildings soared into the sky, like a sci-fi world in the future. The empty island of Agrias is slowly flying in the air like a giant mobile fortress, and evil dragons are constantly flying from the empty island to destroy the city below. "According to the news just now, the way in which the enemy invaded the heavens has been identified." A small magical circle of communication flashed in my ears, and then Griseda said. "How did they come in?" Tian Luo is also a little curious. "Through the gates of Hell and Purgatory." Griseda''s expression looked a little ugly. "Border prison and purgatory?" "Bian Prison and Purgatory are also called ''Hell'' in our church. It is a place prepared by God with reference to Hades for some special circumstances. After death, the souls who went to Bian Prison and Purgatory were cleared of their body and mind. Into heaven. " "And those guys in [Evil Tree] seem to have penetrated the prison and purgatory through the passage of Hades, and then entered heaven through the gates of prison and purgatory." "That is to say, this invasion is related to Hades, the **** of the underworld?" "That''s right, we just got the information not long ago, and the legendary evil dragon Apep who was resurrected with the Holy Grail by the [evil tree] went to Hades and concluded a contract with that Hades god!" According to Griseda, it seems that this time the [Evil Tree] invaded the heavens was indeed related to Hades. Even if he did not take part in it, it would definitely open up to those guys in the [Evil Tree]. door. Speaking of which, Tianluo also has some impressions on the skeleton **** of the Hades. He is not a **** of evil, but a **** of justice. He is very generous and gentle to humans, but he is very kind to devil and angel. disgust. Last time, the chaos in the underworld caused by the heroism and the old demon power seemed to have the shadow of the person behind it. At the time, he even sent a group of deaths to capture Orpheus, but he was later attacked by Sazex and Asa Schell went to warn him about it and settled for a while, but he didn''t expect to start jumping out again now. However, these troublesome political diplomacy are all good. He is not too lazy to blend in with nothing to do with the sky. Now it is important to fight off the enemy in front of him. After Michael, they will go to the one who slowly pulls the skin. "Yuberna, you must stop the enemy, and they are not allowed to move forward." "Yes, Lord!" Tianluo whispered to his family members, and the daughters of Uberuna saluted and then rushed to the sky. "Everyone, let''s go. We must guard our heaven." "Yes, Lord Griselda!" Drinking together, Geli Saida also joined the battlefield with Gabriel''s ambassador, a group of beautiful female angels and exorcists. Soon, there were only Skyfall, Lavinia, Huaboga, Renare, and Mitilt and Caravana ... To be continued ... Chapter 563： Give me a break 0563-Sword Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! In the sky, the daughters of Uberuna and Griseda have joined the battle group, fighting with the enemy fiercely with the cooperation of angel guards. Just as Tianluo and Lavinia''s daughters were preparing to take action, suddenly a man in a coat appeared, blocking their way-- "Chilong Emperor, long time no see." "Clone Kuwah!" Lavinia''s girls were shocked, and the sky fell also revealed a hint of solemnity. As one of the legendary evil dragons, Clone Kuwah was tied with Dlegg when he was in the vampire realm. According to Dlegg, he has completely stepped into the Denon-class house and is very strong The enemy-! "To be honest, I have no interest in those angels at all, I just want to fight the real strong." "Chi Longdi, fight with me!" His eyes were tightly locked on Tianluo''s body, and a strong warfare erupted in Clone Kuwah''s body. Although it seemed good to fight this guy, Tianluo shook his head¡ª "I still have to deal with Lezevim, let Dlegg entertain you." "Drager." "Leave it to me, partner!" With a flash of light, Dlegg flew out of the falling body. Long hair fluttering, and a red and gorgeous armor, feeling Drake''s body has a different atmosphere than before, Clone Kuwah showed surprise: "Drager, are you resurrected ?!" "Ah, Albion and I have been resurrected with the help of my partner." Draeger replied, because his chest was unconsciously stiffened, and the whole chest trembled fiercely, so that the corner of the opposite clone Kuwah could not help jumping. "Hey, cromcruach, where are you looking ?!" Noticing the look of Clone Kuwah, Dreague quickly hugged the embarrassment on his chest. At first Draeger didn''t care about these things, but every time when she came out at home, everyone would say her **** and chests, and as a result, Draeger was now very sensitive to her chest. "Sorry, it''s the first time I''ve seen you look like a human, and you''re a little bit dazzling there, so ..." Looking away, Clone Kuwah said a little awkwardly. "Prick, pierce ?!" With a stiff expression, Draeger suddenly burst into a monstrous flame, turning it into a red streamer and hitting Cron Kuwah, and then in a blink of an eye, the two disappeared in front of everyone. "Hoohoo !!!!" Boom boom! !! !! Several huge dragon groans and explosions came from afar. It is not necessary to know that Dlegg and Clone Kuwah have already started. Clone Kuwah is very strong, even if Tianluo is a little jealous of him, but this guy has provoked a female Tyrannosaurus this time, it is estimated that it will be unlucky. He was very assured of Dlegg''s strength. Tianluo did not pay any attention to Clone Kuwah, but instead looked at the next few Lavinia girls: "Lavinia, Renare, Mitilt, Caravana, you guys can help too." "Yes, Lord." "it is good." Reina Lei condensed Frydo''s armor, burning black flames all over her body, and sneered bloodily into the battlefield. Mitilt and Caravana flew high into the air and threw a light gun at the enemy. Lavinia also showed the Princess Bingji, cooperated with each other to freeze a nearby evil dragon into an ice sculpture, and then blasted it into pieces. Rotating his lovely Gothic parasol, Huaboga was standing beside Tianluo with a humorous ballad, and in front of the two, a huge empty island had flown to them. "Hmm ..." "Destroy! Destroy! Destroy everything here!" Pulling his cape, Lezevim standing on the empty island laughed loudly like a big evil devil. Well, this guy was originally a demon. "Oh, isn''t this Chilong Emperor sauce? Let''s make it, let''s make it. Uncle, I''m going to attack the heaven''s headquarters." Like seeing an old friend, Rezevim beckoned to Tianluo and shouted that Tianluo gave way. This guy was as crazy as ever, and twitched at the corner of his mouth, then he waved and gave him a powerful energy bomb. Bang! !! !! The ammunition bomb exploded in front of Lebovim, but it was under his magical barrier. The huge empty island stagnates in the air, and the unscathed Lezevim is again visible. "I really don''t care for the elderly at all. Chilongdi sauce is still so cruel." "Well, Hua Boga is here too, come back soon, let me uncle protect you." Grinning twice in his mouth, but after seeing Huaboga next to the sky, Lezevim quickly waved again. "Okay." With a bright and sweet smile, Huaboga stepped on the magical array and ran towards Lezevim, but when he was only two or three meters away from Lezevim, Huapoga was a smile. Han, a dozen fire crosses condensed and shot at Rezevim. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The waves of fire burst into the sky, and for a while, Huaboga jumped up and down and fell back beside Tianluo, while Lezevim yelled in the flames. "Huaboga, why are you attacking me?" After blowing the flames, Rezevim stared at Huaboga angrily. Rezevim had the ability to invalidate the artifact, and the fire released by Hua Boga did not really hurt him, but he still burned a lot of his robes and beards, and made Rezevim angry. Not too light. "We are enemies. Who do I attack?" "What enemy, I''m your boss!" "That was hundreds of years ago. I now have a new owner, so I don''t want bosses like you." "Okay, you traitor!" "What, obviously you abandoned me and saw me caught and didn''t come to save me, which caused me to be brainwashed and tuned by my master. Now I can only use this badass master''s tool." "Do n¡¯t you know that you''re running away after being caught? You have been brainwashed and trained, you are a weak-willed useless woman!" "How dare you say, you cold-blooded and unforgiving uncle!" "Ahhh ... how dare you call me a strange uncle ?!" "Uncle Baba! Uncle Baba!" "Hmm! Hmm !!!" You said me, looking at Lezevim and Huaboga, who even scolded the street, Tianluo''s entire face was a little dark-- "Stop it for me!" To be continued ... Chapter 564： Chilong Emperor Dog Chapter 0564 Emperor Chilong''s dog After being screamed by Tian Luo, Hua Bo Jia immediately calmed down, but Rezevim was a little unwilling. He was just quarreling with energy just now-- "Chi Longdi sauce, why did you stop us? Do you know that it is impolite to interrupt someone''s quarrel ?!" With a beard and staring, Rezevim expressed his discomfort. Tian Luo could not help but a black line, this guy scolded the street like a vixen and was addicted, right? Too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, Tianluo directly launched the forbidden hand [Infinite Sword System], hundreds of gold and gray swirls twisted out in the air, and then numerous holy swords and magic swords flew out, banging Hong bombed the empty island where Lezevim stood. A mass-produced evil dragon was strangled through the hole, and then crashed to the ground with a howl, but the holy sword and demons that attacked Rezevim were dissipated by his ability and did not hurt him in the slightest. "Hmm ..." "The Chilong Emperor sauce is still so violent. Since that is the case, I will call some helpers out again." After a while of ridiculous laughter, Rezevim started a huge magic array, and then saw the three humanoid dragons teleport from the magic array and smashed to the ground. Tianluo and Huaboga could not help but be shocked, because it turned out to be three-headed Glendale! "Well !!!!!!" "You''re scared? You''re scared?" "This is a three-volume production-type Glendale pro. Although it is slightly worse than the original one, it is far from being comparable to those of ordinary production-type evil dragons." "Three Glendales, kill them!" Laughing triumphantly, Lezhevim ordered to the three-headed Glendale. "Hoohoo !!!!" Growling and roaring, the bloodthirsty and violent breath emanated from each one, and the three heads Glendale violently broke into a tall building and killed Tianluo and Huaboga. "court death!" A flash of coldness in the beautiful eyes, Hua Bogara immediately launched his own artifact [Zi Yan of the Lord of the Flame Flames], whistling three huge pillars of fire soared into the sky, just hitting the three heads that wanted to be rushed over Rendell. The flame released by Hua Boga is very powerful. If it is an ordinary evil dragon, it has long been burned to ashes. Although the mass production of Glendale is also burned, the scale armor is red and miserable, but it is hard. Carry it down and rush towards Tianluo and Huaboga again. There are also some small accidents in Tianluo. It seems that these three guys are indeed not comparable to ordinary mass production evil dragons. but-- "Eight shots!" A huge quaint mirror flashed out of front of Tianluo and Huaboga, and the mass-produced Glendale slammed into the mirror crashed into the mirror, but it flew upside down, and then again He fell heavily on the ground hundreds of meters away. "A little bit interesting." The corner of his mouth slightly lifted, and the sky disappeared, and at the same time an idea was raised under his heart. Even the guy Lezviem put three heads of Glendale, so he put one head of Glendale too! When you think about it, Tianluo launches the Extreme Dragon, and the seal of Glendale''s treasure is immediately released from Tianluo''s body. "Hoohoo !!!!" There was a huge roar and roar, Guanghua dazzled, and then Glendale''s huge body was revealed, and a bang fell on the ground below. "Hahaha ..." "Come out, Uncle Ben is finally out!" It sounded like thunder, and Glendale''s loud voice¡ªlaughing loudly when he appeared, struck his ear with the eardrum hurting-- "Be quiet, work for me immediately!" "Damn Red Dragon Emperor, you have sealed Uncle Ben, and dare to punch Uncle Ben''s head. Why is Uncle Ben going to work for you? I want to eat you!" But the sky was full of hatred, where Glendale would obediently, opened his **** mouth and wanted to swallow it. In the end, there is no need to ask, Glendale can''t succeed, Huaboga waved a huge cross of flames, and banged on his big face. "Ahhhhh ..." "Huaboga, what are you doing ?!" Screaming in pain, Grundell shouted, clutching his **** charcoal face. "Stop, you silly dragon!" "You are nothing but a dog for the owner now, to bite someone honestly!" Shouting and swearing, Huaboga kicked Grengel''s head. "Damn woman, Uncle Ben is a great evil dragon. You are the dog, the **** tamed by Chilong Emperor!" He waved his big paw and wanted to grab Huaboga, while Glental yelled. "Hehehe ..." "I''m the owner''s dog, and I''m happy to want you stupid dragon tube!" Evading Glendale''s big paw, Huaboga laughed a few times, then looked disdainful. With a stiff movement, Glendale was speechless for a moment. Even so happy to admit that she is Chilongdi''s dog, this woman is so shameless, even her own skin is not as thick as her! Tianluo on the side is also a little speechless, but now it is not when it is who cares who is who the dog, he says¡ª "Glendale, are you sure you want to disobey my orders?" "You are just one of my artifacts now, as long as I am willing to seal you back at any time ..." "Follow my order honestly, and let you out when you need to fight later. If you dare to disobey, you will be sealed in the artifact forever and ever!" With a cold face, Tianluo was not joking with this big tyrannosaurus. He doesn''t need to know only the dog who disturbs and obeys his orders. In the end, he will no longer use this artifact [Balong]. Even if Glendale is sealed in the artifact, he can use his power forcefully! "Hehehe ..." "Glendell, weren''t you arrogant just now, and continue to disobey the command of the master to try it out." With laughter and laughter, Hua Boga had a look of good drama, but she hoped that this stupid dragon would continue to commit confusion, and then be sealed in the artifact forever and ever by her badass master. "Forget it, Uncle Ben listens to you." "If you don''t let Uncle Ben fight, Uncle Ben will be mad as if he were dead." Scratching his head, Glendale said. Hua Bojia snorted. The stupid dragon became smarter at this time, and Tianluo was not surprised by Glendale''s choice. Although this guy is full of muscles in his head and only knows about fighting and fighting all day, he is not really stupid. He naturally knows how to choose to benefit himself. "As long as you obey my order, I will let you out if needed later." "Now, get rid of those three fakes!" Watching the three-headed mass-produced Glendale, which has been washed away again, Tianluo ordered. "Yes, boss!" "Hahaha ... fighting, Uncle Ben will fight!" The simple-headed Glendale quickly entered the role, and laughed a few times before rushing up to his own counterfeit goods ... To be continued ... PS: The previous chapter was even banned, and the application review failed. Well, how do you say, Fei Lu''s era of text prison seems to have arrived, and I finally realized it afterwards. Now Feilu is undergoing major reforms and sublimation. I do n¡¯t know how other authors are, anyway, I do n¡¯t think I ¡¯m used to it anymore. Maybe I should think about leaving this place after the book is finished ... Chapter 565： The game is over 0565-Black "Hoohoo !!!!" Growling and roaring, Glendale has ripped off with three copies of himself. Rampage, you grabbed me and bite, for a time the four humanoid tyrannosaurus didn''t know how many high-rise buildings in the city below crashed. "Hmm ..." "Chi Longdi sauce, if I read it correctly, Glendale is now an artifact, have you changed him to what he is now?" Marveled, Lezhevim asked. "What is it?" Nor did he deny that Tian Luo sneered. "It seems that not only Glendale, but Ladong is already the same end." "You can make the soul of the evil dragon into an artifact, Chilong Emperor Sauce, you have been able to do what God can do, it is really amazing time and time again." Rezevim wasn''t a compliment this time, but he was somewhat surprised. With a slight hum, Tianluo didn''t think he was any great. Isn''t it just to do what the Bible God can do, one day he will surpass him! "There are so many things that surprise you." "Lezevim, let''s start!" An ordinary iron sword condensed in his hand, and Tianluo waved it at once, and then suddenly a horrifying sword slashed towards Lezevim. Quickly urged the enchantment above the empty island to block the huge sword power, and then Lezhevim flew into the air¡ª "Hmm ..." "Since Chilongdi sauce has interest, let''s have a try too!" However, after a while-- "Sword burst!" The sky falling proudly in the air was cut off with a sword, and suddenly a huge ball of sword energy shot at Lezhevim. Although the defense has been exerted desperately to resist, the magic array launched by Rezevim was torn and shattered in the blink of an eye, and he himself was chopped by countless sword gases-- "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Blood sprayed, and Rezevim hissed miserably. "Hehehe, I will come too!" Seizing the opportunity, Hua Boga also released a few magics, and a burst of arrow rain and magic bombs also bombarded Lezevim. Suffering heavy blows, the embarrassing Lezhevim slammed heavily on the ground below-- "Ahhhhh ..." "We said it was just for fun, you guys are too good, too good!" Lying on the ground, he didn''t want to move any more, Lezhevim angrily accused the two dog men and women who did not know how to care for the elderly. "Who''s playing with you, die!" The black line on one end was cut off by another sword, and Lezhevim screamed and hurried to the side. Although it is also a transcendence, the vast spiritual power of Tianluo today is almost several times that of Lezevim. Even if he does not use the ability of the artifact, he can easily abuse him into a dog by swordsmanship alone. Huaboga on the side was also assisting. Although she didn''t need her help at all, she followed her own badass owner to abuse the previous boss, so that this cute-looking but cold-blooded witch also felt refreshed. On several occasions, Tianluo wanted to kill the killer and kill Lezevim directly, but every time there was an invisible oppression that locked Tianluo so that he couldn''t continue. Tianluo knew that it must be Lilith who had stopped him in secret. Dead Lezhevim. Tian Luo couldn''t help but sigh, it seems that it is impossible to kill Lezvim without solving Lilith''s affairs. Although Tianluo didn''t think about letting Orpheus go out to contain Lilith, but if Orpheus and Lilith were fighting here, it would really be a mess. It is not possible to kill Lezhevivim for the time being, but even if he cannot be killed, it is still possible to severely abuse it. As long as it is not the killer Tianluo who hurt Lezevim, she will not feel the invisible oppression, which means that Lilith only guarantees that Lezevim will not die, and other women do not care. It was a tumultuous turn again, and one arm of Rezevim was removed, and his whole body was tattered and looked miserable. However, at this time, a dazzling flash of light flashed in the air, and then the four seraphs of Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and Uriel appeared. "Master Michael, Lord Gabriel." Tianluo greeted several Seraphs, and Griseda and Ubeluna, who had almost cleared up other mass-production evil dragons, also came back. "Sorry, we are late." "The enemies imposed by the enemies everywhere have finally been lifted, and we have set up a strong guardian enchantment on the seventh day. Now even if we are dead, the enemies of the [Tree of Evil] cannot attack. . " Miguel said, then his eyes fell to Lezevim-- "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Lezvim. I saw you in the war last time." "Now that you have stepped into this sacred realm rudely, then please be aware of it ... That being said, you seem to have been beaten awfully." "but--" "Destroyed our holy place and home, we will not spare you!" The last sentence came from Gabriel''s mouth, and that beautiful and holy face was now filled with anger. At the same time, the four Seraphs raised their hands into the sky. Numerous exaggerated giant light guns emerged in the air. As the four men waved their hands relentlessly, all the light guns Shot at Rezevim. boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Guanghua''s eyes were dazzling, and the power of horror broke out in an instant. Tianluo quickly opened up an enchantment to protect himself and the girls, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly shocked. It is worthy of being the four great angels of the heavens, and they felt a great threat even when the sky fell by virtue of their joint attack by Michael. After a long time, the violent air gradually subsided, the heavens dissipated the enchantment, and everyone could finally see the outside scene again. The city or the evil dragon has disappeared, and even Glendale''s thick and fleshy mass is lying on the ground and humming. Tianluo raised his hand and turned Glendale into an artifact and recovered it. A dark-like object floated in the air not far from the crowd, and as the twelve huge demon wings unfolded, Rezevim''s figure was revealed again. His face was pale and he kept breathing, and it was clear that Lezhevim''s attack had not been harmed! "Well, what should I say, ah, it should be--" "It''s my fault. I used to look down on you too much. I came out again after a long absence, and I seem to be a bit over-excited." Scratching his own head, Lezevim sighed, and then looked at Tian Luo and Michael''s eyes as cold as ever-- "But the game is over." "I, the son of Lucifer, Lezhevim Levien Lucifer, will list you all as my old enemy that hinders my dream!" To be continued ... Chapter 566： Resurrection Imperial 666 0566-Escape It was no longer the way he was crazy about playing with Baobao before, and the momentum and expression of Lezhevim completely changed. There was a stern but powerful breath all over his body. At this moment, he may be the son of the real demon king! but-- "Lezevim, even at this time, can''t scare us seriously." "How about going to war with us all?" There was a look of anticipation in his eyes, Tianluo said, but Rezevim shook his head-- "No, this time I have planned to retreat, because my purpose has been accomplished." Rezevim took two dried fruits out of his arms, and the moment he saw those two fruits, several scorching angels, such as Michael and Gabriel, appeared in astonishment: "Fruit of life and fruit of wisdom!" "Lezevim, why do you have that kind of thing on your hands? The tree of life and the tree of wisdom have stopped cultivating fruits tomorrow morning!" "It''s true that the two trees haven''t bear fruit since God''s quarrel, but if the fruits are preserved beforehand, it''s another matter." With a proud smile, Rezevim continued: "You all should know, my mother is the Lilith recorded in the Bible." "My mother, Lilith, was also in the Garden of Eden when she was human, and was Adam''s first wife." "I have heard my mother say that she secretly hid the fruit of life and the fruit of wisdom somewhere while God was not paying attention, and she was very proud every time she said it. This time I was Come and find out if it is true, and the result shows that my mother is not lying. " "Where did Lilith hide the fruit? If it was in heaven, we wouldn''t be able to detect it." The faces of the Michaels were a little ugly. "It''s okay to tell you now, hiding in the depths of purgatory, in the secret way to the underworld." Rezevim said. "It was there!" The Michaels were a little stunned, if they were in that kind of place, they wouldn''t be able to sense it. but-- "Since the fruit is hidden in the secret passage leading to Hades, then you can take the fruits through Hades without any notice, why should you attack our heaven?" "Oh, this, just by the way." "It''s already here anyway, so I thought I''d just break into heaven and make a big deal." Hearing Lezviem''s ??casual answer, neither the Michaels nor the other angels could not help being angry. This guy made a mess of their heavens, just because of the boring incidental way! "Lezevim, what purpose did you come to look for the fruit of life and the fruit of wisdom, and those two fruits have been air-dried, and should have no effect? Tianluo also asked what came to mind. "Sure enough, Chi Longdi." "Although these two fruits have lost their power, as long as they are" resurrected "with holy arms, the so-called holy grail is such an unreasonable artifact. You should also know its power if you also have the holy grail. ? " "As for the purpose of finding and resurrecting these two fruits, it is naturally prepared for the beast 666." "The imperial beast 666 was sealed at the end of the principle of life by God''s fellow. When we unsealed the seal and found it, there was almost only a dead body left, and its vitality was already very weak." "For that kind of existence, even the power of the Holy Grail is difficult to directly resurrect it, but if you add the power of these two fruits, there should be no problem." "So you all understand." Without concealing his purpose, Lezevim smiled proudly, and the sound of the sky falling and Michael''s people showed shock. Lezvim turned out to use those two fruits to revive the imperial beast 666! Never let him succeed! Although everyone had such a thought at the same time, it seems that Lezhevim had already expected-- "You can''t stop me." "Come out, Lilith." As Rezevim''s words fell, a petite figure flashed beside him. It''s Lilith! "The Red Dragon Emperor and his family members have already known each other, but everyone in the heaven world should be a bit strange, so I will introduce it again." "This girl is the existence we made with the power we took from Orpheus. As my guardian, I named her Lilith, the mother." "Don''t look at her being very small and only half the power of Orpheus, but if she wants to, it''s very easy to destroy everyone present." Rezevim introduced Lilith''s identity, and everyone in Michael also showed shock, and then all cast inquiries into Tianluo by accident-- "He''s right, that Lilith exists as an Orpheus clone. As long as she is there, we can''t keep the following Zeweim." "How could this happen ..." Heaven fell and nodded, and the angels'' moods were unprecedentedly heavy. If everything is true, then it is true that all of them present could not be Lilith''s opponents. Even if she only has half the power of Orpheus! Just then, Lilith flashed to the sky. The crowd was startled, or Tian Luo raised his hand to signal everyone not to worry. "Body, your inside, another me." With big eyes looking at the sky, Lilith looked puzzled. Tianluo knows that she is talking about Orpheus. At this moment, Orpheus is boarding in an artifact in Tianluo''s body. Even Tianluo can feel a wave of emotion from Orpheus. But now is not the time for the two of them to meet, Tian Luo strokes Lilith''s little head¡ª "Lilith, remember the agreement between us? If you don''t want to be at Lezevim, I will always welcome you here." "remember." After hearing Lilith''s answer, Tian Luo also showed a smile on her face, and then took out an oversized lollipop and gave it to her. She didn''t refuse either, Lilith took the lollipop and spit out her little tongue. "Lilith, come back soon, we are going to retreat." Lezhevim didn''t want Tianluo to take his Lilith away, and called out quickly. "I am leaving." Saying to Tian Luo, Lilith flickered back to Lezevim again ... To be continued ... Chapter 567： Aishas talent Chapter 0567 Aisha''s talent On the empty island, Rezevim and Lilith disappeared into the teleportation array. Knowing that what this guy was going to do would bring huge disaster to the whole world, but everyone had no choice but to let him leave. "Partner, I''m back." A red streamer fell, then Dreague appeared. "Won?" "Ah, I gave the cromcruach a hard blow, and I felt better." Tian Luo laughed, and Draeger nodded, and a pair of huge Europeans followed. It is not surprising that such a fall, Drag and Albion have completely recovered from their peak state after the resurrection, and now their bodies are made of Orpheus cells and they already have " "Infinite" attribute, the real combat power is better than ever. Although Clone Kuwah is also a powerful evil dragon at the level of Denon, it is not difficult for Draeger to win him in his current state and strength. but-- "Where''s the clone Kuwah? They''ve left heaven?" "I''ve run away, but he said that he has no interest in [Evil Tree] and will not return there again, and will come to us again when he wants to fight in the future." "That guy, really treats us as a sparring. If you dare to come back in the future, I will give it to you and give me a hard hit." "Hahaha, leave it to me, partner!" Feeling good, Draeger turned into a light ball and rushed into the body of the sky. Although Rezevim has left, the battle is not over yet, and then Tianluo and Michael rush to the next few days to support other companions. With the combined efforts of all, the remaining mass-produced evil dragons were quickly wiped out, and the fourth day of Eden and the third day of heaven ended the battle. After meeting with the girls of Levier and Canna, Tianluo and the girls rushed to the next day to prepare to support them. However, when the day fell and the daughters rushed to the next day, the battle had also ended the next day. Although the daughters of Lias had suffered some minor injuries, they had recovered under the treatment of Aisha. And what''s surprising is-- "Aisha, have you tamed these evil dragons?" Looking at the ten huge evil dragons that followed Aisha, Tian Luo, Cang Na daughters, and even the angels of Michael were all very surprised. Unlike other evil dragons, the evil spirits on these evil dragons have all disappeared, one after the other behind Aisha is still very close to her. "I and I don''t know what''s going on. These evil dragon gentlemen wanted to attack me before. I just thought that if everyone can get along well without fighting, then they will become like this." His face turned red, and Aisha said that everyone looked a little embarrassed. "Such a thing would happen ..." Although Aisha didn''t know what was going on, everyone was still amazed. It is impossible for these evil dragons to become like this by themselves. Apparently, some kind of power on Aisha eliminated the evil spirits on them, which made them like this. "Red Dragon Emperor, you understand now, how precious and special she is to our dragons, the power of Aisha Algert." Caressing Aisha''s forehead, Diamat said, and there was a hint of love in his tone. As the contractor and guardian of Aisha, Diamat had previously followed Lias and they fought together the next day, and witnessed Aisha in a miraculous way to tame the ten who wanted to attack her Evil dragon. Tianluo naturally also knew Aisha''s power, and knew that she had a great relationship with the Dragon clan, but Tianluo did not expect that it would be so severe. "Good job, Aisha." My heart was naturally happy for Aisha, and Tian Luo appreciated it. When she got praise from Tianluo, Aisha''s face also showed a shy and happy expression. All the enemies have been wiped out, and then there are some aftercare things, but these things are naturally done by the angels below, and Michael and the people in the sky are back to the sixth day [Zebble] . "Chi Longdi, thank you very much this time." The four great angels headed by Michael and other high-level angels expressed their sincere thanks to them. Although the loss of the heavens this time was not small, the second, third, fourth, and fifth days suffered various degrees of damage, but everything was still within acceptable limits. Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters have undoubtedly helped a lot in this battle. Without them, the loss suffered by Tianjie this time would be far more than these. "Don''t worry, Lord Michael, Rezevim is our common enemy. It is incumbent on our d ¡Á d team to fight him." Tian Luo shook his head. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t continue to visit in the heavens, and Michael also has to deal with some aftercare things, so after staying in the heavens for a while, Tianluo and the daughters will also leave. They also apologized for failing to let Tianluo enjoy a full trip to the heavens, and said that they would be able to visit the heavens at any time after the heavens were restored and the order was destroyed. They will always be friends of the heavens. You are also welcome. After promised to come here to visit and play in the future, Tianluo and the girls also plan to go home. But before they got home, they had to deal with one thing: the ten evil dragons tamed by Aisha. These big guys seem to have become Aisha''s follow-up existence, where Aisha follows. It''s not appropriate to take them home directly, so you have to arrange them. Watching Tianluo and the girls look distressed, Michael spoke again-- "Well, let them live in the Garden of Eden." "Live in the Garden of Eden? Is this all right, Lord Michael?" Eyes brightened, but thinking of the previous things, Aisha was a little uneasy, after all, there was just destroyed by a group of evil evil dragons. "Rest assured, the evil spirits of these evil dragons have completely disappeared, and they should be able to get along well with the elves and monsters in the Garden of Eden." "In addition, if we can, we also want to take a chance to check them, maybe we can understand the principle of the disappearance of evil spirits on them, so that we can also have the balance of those evil dragons in future battles with Lezhevim means." "Of course, it''s on the premise that you can agree with Elsa Algert." Michael smiled softly. "I agree, Lord Michael!" Without thinking, Aisha nodded without hesitation, and then looked at the evil dragons behind her: "Mr. Anselmo, Mr. Zelirus, Mr. Eurelu, Mr. Simeon ... you will live in the Garden of Eden in the future. Do you want to get along with everyone there?" "In addition, the angel may check you, but it will not hurt you, and I hope you can cooperate." Shouting the names of the evil dragons one by one, Aisha said. These names were just taken for them by Aisha. They were all names of famous saints. Actually named after the evil dragon of the saint, I do n¡¯t know whether it should be faithful or be condemned by heaven, but according to Aisha, I hope these evil dragon gentlemen will not do bad things in the future, but like the great saint People can also do something useful for this world. "OK." "To understanding." "Got it." "Since Aisha said so." The evil dragons had no objection to Aisha''s orders. They looked at Aisha with the light of peace and trust. These things of the evil dragons are considered to be solved, but under the proposal of Diamat, Aisha has also entered into a formal contract with them, so that they can be summoned to help at any time in the future when needed. The weakest of the ten evil dragons also has the strength of intermediate demons, and several powerful ones are even equivalent to superior demons. Don''t look at the sky, they destroy these evil dragons every time it ¡¯s as easy as cutting vegetables. Therefore, they feel that they are very weak. On the contrary, each of these evil dragons has strong strength. If it is placed elsewhere, it may be possible Cause a huge mess! The demon elven dragon, ten powerful evil dragons, and the legendary Diamante dragon, Diamat, have unconsciously gathered so many dragons around Aisha. You should know that in the past, only those legendary and powerful gods and monsters could simultaneously invoke the multi-headed dragons. In other words, in this respect, Aisha has exerted the talents that the gods and monsters have! Amazing, but as a family and companion, Aisha was able to show such talent and strength, and everyone is naturally happy for her. There are no other things. After sending all ten evil dragons into the Garden of Eden, at the farewell of the angels, Tianluo and the daughters also ended this journey of heaven and returned to the home of Kuwang Town ... To be continued ... Chapter 568： Here is santa Chapter 0568 Santa Claus is here There is no surprise that [Evil Tree] ''s attack on heaven has caused a huge sensation in all forces, especially when it is known that Rezevim has lifted the seal of Imperial Beast 666 and has begun to resurrect it. Everyone felt a great deal of tension and stress. If Emperor Beast 666 is resurrected, this world will really usher in a huge disaster! The leaders of the major forces are discussing and meeting all the time, and the heavens have also issued a strong condemnation to the side of the Hades. Although it is almost a year old, those high-level and big brothers who have happened this kind of thing don''t think they can easily celebrate the New Year. As a side note, after this incident, Aisha''s name was thoroughly spread among the high-level leaders and dragons of various major forces, and she even possessed the ability to eliminate the evil spirits of the evil dragons and to guard the multi-headed dragons. Many people are right Aisha became interested and curious. There are even many forces and families who have contacted Tianluo and Lias successively, and put forward many favorable conditions to exchange for Aisha with them. With her own power, Aisha guarded the multi-headed dragon race. The strength gathered by her has not lost to many smaller families and forces, and with Aisha''s ability and attributes, she may gather more in the future. More. Those guys had a good idea. As long as they got Aisha, they could also get the power of the dragons gathered by Aisha. Tianluo and Liasi were naturally too lazy to bother. Not to mention Aisha''s talents. As long as she is their family, friends and partners fighting together, Tianluo and Li Yasi will never sell Aisha. Even those guys put forward noble terms ~ While some people with ulterior motives were still thinking of Aisha, Aisha was now receiving the love and reward of heaven-fall in her room¡ª "Tian Luo Sang ... Tian Luo Sang ..." "what!!!!!" I just felt the innumerable blazing bursts in my body, the endless happiness made Aisha''s eyes scattered, and the whole mind had temporarily lost consciousness. Enjoying it at the same time also rewarded Aisha a few times and took a rest. After seeing that Aisha had recovered her consciousness, Tianluo stroked her face again¡ª "Aisha, see me now as your god." There was an evil arc in the corner of his mouth, Tianluo said. "Yes, Lord ..." The tenderness and love in her eyes gradually turned into faith and piety, and Aisha replied foolishly. Lowering her head and pinching Aisha''s soft lips, the battle resumed, and Tianluo conquered Aisha''s body again. If it was said that she had loved and rewarded her before, then this heaven is a goddess who loves her and the Lord ¡¯s gift to her ... ... Time, christmas night. Location, Shenyejia training ground. Looking at the d ¡Á d team that had gathered, Tianluo nodded secretly. Tonight will be the first collective action of their d ¡Á d team, and the content of the action is to play Santa Claus to send gifts to everyone in Komagome Town. To suit the situation, everyone was wearing Santa costumes at this moment. Men were in red and red pants, while women were in beautiful red skirts. Everyone was eager to look forward to it, but there were a few thorns or two-- "Wally, put on the hat. Santa without hat is like Santa." Shouted when Valley threw the Christmas hat aside. However, the dude looked so cold and ignored the sky at all. I guess this dress is too sloppy, before everyone put a lot of effort into putting him on Christmas clothes. Looking at this guy who has no sense of collective honor, Tian Luo is also a little speechless. He picks up the Christmas hat and walks to Wali''s body-- "Oh, obediently, don''t be stubborn, put on your hat quickly, and let him over when you meet Rezevim later." Patting Valley on the shoulder, Tianluo said. With a black face, Wally stared at the sky blankly, but eventually put the Christmas hat on his head. Lavinia''s daughters couldn''t help but laughed, and Tian Luo nodded with satisfaction. Although this guy has a bad smell, Tianluo also has a way to pinch him. Now that you''ve changed your clothes, it''s time to prepare Santa''s elk cart. Dozens of cars have been prepared in advance. As for the elk pulling the car, it is intended to be made with the God of Warcraft [Creation of Warcraft]. With the launch of the magic weapon, a large group of beautiful elks appeared in the training ground. Everyone happily selected elks for their cars and tied the reins to them. "God''s night fell, and we still have a few elks here." Seeing that the elk was not enough, Serra Ogg said. "We need to act in unison, but also maintain the characteristics of each team." "Sierra Ogg, you are the king of the lion''s house, just use your lion to pull the cart." "Wally, beautiful monkey, you use Fenrir." "Jinase, you and Lavinia, use a blade dog." The "blade dog" in the sky refers to the goddess of black kite kite [Black-bladed dog god], which is also an independent manifestation of the **** destroyer, which usually turns into a huge and powerful black dog. At the side of Kitase Kitao. Although it seems weird to use a lion, a wolf, a dog or something to pull a Christmas car, but who makes Tianluo this guy is the captain. In order to satisfy his bad taste, everyone can only retain their opinions. The side of Wally and Kitase Yukio was okay, and Serra Ogg was speechless for a while, and it took a lot of effort to coax his [soldier] Regulus and turn him into a lion. Pull a car for them. It''s almost time, and everyone is ready to go, two or three people in groups, each with a large pocket behind it. "set off!!!" With the orders from the sky, an elk stepped into the sky and a Christmas car flew to the sky. "Oh, come Santa!" "Merry Christmas, everyone!" Everyone dispersed, shouting Merry Christmas while grabbing light **** from their pockets and throwing them down the town. These light **** are specially prepared by the angels of the heavens. As soon as they are thrown out, they will automatically fly to the homes of the residents in the town and then become various gifts. Because they didn''t hide their tracks, soon the residents of Kuwang Town also found these Santa Clauses who suddenly appeared in the sky, one by one with their mouths wide open. "St. Santa, so many Santas!" "Oh my god, I must have hallucinations!" "Ah ... the ball of light, the ball of light has become a gift, I got a gift from Santa!" "Look, that Santa Claus is pulling a cart with a lion!" "There is a wolf over there!" "Good, big dog!" Not too long, the whole town of Komaga boiling. Everywhere in the sky is a group of Santa Clauses sending gifts to them, just like dreaming! Everyone is in charge of an area. Tianluo, Rose Weisser, and Uberuna share the same car to take charge of the south side of the town. When they fly over a house that day, they hear the moving Tongsheng Lanhua His head popped out of the window. "Yo, Kiryu, Merry Christmas, this is a gift for you." Say hello to Kiryu, and Tianluo threw a ball of light at her. But after thinking about it, Tianluo grabbed a few more from the bag and threw it at her. Anyway, I want to give it away. If I meet an acquaintance, give it a few more. The **** of light fell into Tong Sheng''s hands, and then turned into beautifully packed gift boxes. Tong Sheng Lanhua stood in front of the window with a blank expression, and it seemed that some had not responded. What is the situation and what is the situation? !! !! "We have to go somewhere else, goodbye!" He Tongsheng waved his hand, and Tianluo was going to set up a deer cart to send gifts elsewhere. However, Tongsheng Lanhua finally came back to her, her eyes lighted up, she threw away the gift box in her hand, stood on the window, and then jumped onto the deer cart in the air. "Horrible Minister, even such a funny thing does not call me." "I want to be Santa too, I want to give you gifts, and I want me too!" Embracing Tianluo, Tongsheng Lanhua yelled. "You don''t have any Christmas clothes and what kind of Santa Claus are you? Going down, we have to send gifts to other people." The black line at the end of the sky twitched and tried to throw Tongsheng down, but Tongsheng Lanhua was holding him tightly and would not let go. "I don''t care if I don''t care, these ministers will solve it. Anyway, I want to play too! I want to play too!" Really lost his temper by this unscrupulous working woman, Tian Luo looked at Yu Bei Luna next to¡ª "Yuberuna, change her into a Christmas outfit." "Yes, Lord." There was also a smile on his face, and Ubeluna used magic to transform Kiryu Lanhua into a Christmas outfit. "Hahaha ..." "Miss Ben has also become Santa Claus. Let''s go. Santa Claus will come!" To be continued ... Chapter 569： Rose Weisers Gift FTLN 0569 I am a lord. The whole town of Komaga is boiling, and they have been busy for hours and days before they finally sent all the gifts. Tongsheng Lanhua, who was so crazy that he couldn''t find the north, was sent home, and then the members of the d ¡Á d team gathered again at Shenye''s house. After sending out Christmas gifts for others, it''s their turn. Eat and drink and wish each other a Merry Christmas. Everyone played until late at night. "Liyas, Canna, we tonight ..." Sending Sela Ogg away, Tianluo and the daughters also planned to rest, Tianluo hugged the two women and wanted to make a difference. "Don''t look for us tonight." Glancing at the sky, Lias and Canna slap his thief. The sky was falling, and since Liyas and Canna were unwilling, he had to find someone else. "Zhu Nai, Genovea, Irina?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Zhu Nai''s daughters also refused Tianluo with a smile, and Tianluo couldn''t help it. This situation is not quite right! "Yuberuna, Tosca, South American?" To confirm, Tian Luo set his sights on his relatives. Unlike Liyas and Zhu Nai, who occasionally play a small nature and go on strike, as dependents of the sky, unless there is any special reason, they are always asking for their own masters. However, what made Tian Luo once again was that even Ubeluna refused! "Sorry, Lord." Tianluo tried to set his sights on the other daughters, and the results were no exception. Everyone ran back to their room while shouting sorry. Do n¡¯t be alone in the whole hall. . The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Tianluo couldn''t figure out what was going on? !! !! Can''t figure it out, Liyas didn''t tell him, but what Tianluo knows is that he''s going to "stand alone" tonight. Originally, it was planned to have a party with Riyas on Christmas Eve, etc. Now all the plans have been blown, let alone how depressed the sky is. "Everyone refused me." "Well, I will refuse you when you want to." Anxiously thinking, Tianluo returned to his room. Well, forget it, occasionally thinking about life by yourself. However, just so comforting myself that I fell under my heart that day-- "Luo, Ross Weiser ?!" Looking at Rose Weiser standing in his room, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be surprised. No wonder I didn''t see Rose Weiser before. Tianluo thought she had returned to her room to rest. Why didn''t Tianluo think she would be in her room! In addition, at this moment, Rose Weiser has also replaced the previous Christmas outfit, but a beautiful and light dress that has been dressed up beautifully. Tianluo remembered the last time she saw Rose Weiser make herself so beautiful or when they were dating. My mind turned sharply, and an electric light flashed in the sky. Based on all the information we have now, can we say ... "Heaven, heaven, I ... I ..." "Woo ... I''m out!" Shy and overwhelmed, Rosewiss held her hands and wanted to run away. Where will heaven let her succeed! "what¡­¡­" Under the exclaimed voice of the Valkyrie, the sky fell and she caught Rose Weiser and pulled her into her arms. "Rossweiser, you have to do it bravely if you want to do it, but you can''t flinch." Looking down at Rose Weiser''s ears, the sky whispered evilly. "me¡­¡­" Panic and shy under the heart, Rose Weiser was completely afraid to face the sky. I can clearly feel the shyness and nervousness of the girl at this moment, and Tian Luo is not in a hurry. She sits aside holding Rose Weiser and gently and patiently soothes her until she gradually calms down. "Rose Wether, have you decided to dedicate yourself to me?" "Ok¡­¡­" "Is Liars''s arrangement, or Ross Weiser''s own wishes?" "I, my own ..." The two asked and answered each other, and a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face after hearing Rose Weiser''s answer. "Rossweiser, I can actually wait, no matter how long I can wait until you are ready." "Can you tell me, what made you make this decision?" Tianluo asked, stroking the girl''s beautiful silky hair. The whole body trembled slightly, silent for a moment, and then it seemed that Rose Weiser, who had made up a certain determination, looked up, and those twinkling eyes were staring at the sky- "Liyas, Miss Canna, Aisha, Genovea, Irina, Heige ..." "Everyone has been with Tianluo that way, walking in front of me, I don''t want to lose to them!" Tian Luo couldn''t help it when he heard Rose Weiser''s answer. Sure enough, Rose Weiser is also a Valkyrie with a strong heart! "Are there other reasons?" Tianluo asked again. "Grandma and grandma have been urging me lately, and let me hurry up and fall ... it is best to give birth to a baby first." His face was blushing, and Ross Weiser whispered. Tianluo nodded, and it turned out that the grandmother''s adult was helping. Tian Luo secretly praised his grandmother under his heart ... "Anything else?" It seemed that she had not planned to let go of Rose Weiser, and Tianluo continued to ask. "I, I''m kind and curious about that ..." When Ruo Moisin groaned, after saying this, Rose Weiser felt that all his courage was exhausted at this moment. While being shy, Rose Weiss couldn''t help but be a little shy. Sure enough, the girl had such an idea and was too impure? Will the sky fall for this ... Just when Rose Weiser was thinking in his head, Tianluo lifted her face and said again-- "Rose Wether, I like you." I like you ... I like you ... I like you ... Simple and straightforward words seemed to echo in the air constantly. Rose Wessel looked at the sky stunned, all the anxieties and uneasiness in her eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by endless love and tenderness. "Sky falls, so do I ..." Staring at each other, at this moment there was no need for any other language. Tianluo kissed Rose Weiser''s soft lips, and while greedily plundering her sweetness, he stood up and walked towards the bedroom. Knowing what was going to happen, Rose Weiser didn''t have any resistance, just closed her eyes shyly and kept responding. She placed Roseway on the bed gently, and stripped off her clothes little by little, and soon Rosewell had nothing on her body, and her whole body was completely exposed In the horizon of heaven. Rose Weiser''s family is a family of demigods in northern Europe, and half of the blood of the gods flows in her body. Unlike the plumpness of Lias and Zhu Nai, but the slenderness of Cangna and Seraphim, Rose Weisser is a female with a golden figure, her body Everywhere is just right. Crystal-like silk hair, white jade ivory skin, beautiful faceless face, and flawless figure. At this moment Rose Weisser was lying in front of the sky, just like the most perfect artwork in the world! Under the shy groan of the Valkyrie, the sky fell on Rosy Weisser''s body, bit by bit, tasting bit by bit, taking every bit and every inch! After a long time, seeing Rose Weiser was ready, and Tianluo himself had endured to the extreme. "Roseway, give me everything for you." Looking down at Rose Weiser''s ears, Tian Luorou said. "Ok¡­¡­" With her eyes closed, Rose Weiser also gave her answer shyly. Exciting and looking forward, Tianluo no longer hesitates to break through Rose Weither''s last defense and integrate with her ... To be continued ... Chapter 570： Are you happy now Chapter 0570 you are happy now "Woo ..." In the morning, Rose Weiser opened his eyes. "are you awake?" Tianluo''s voice sounded in his ear, and it was here that Rose Weisser found out that Tianluo was lying on his side and looked at him with a smile. "Skyfall, we ... we ..." Last night''s forgetting emerged like a tide, and Rose Weiser couldn''t help but look blushing. "I was very happy last night, Ross Weiser." "Thank you, this is the best Christmas gift I have ever received." Looking down at Rose Weiser''s ears, the sky whispered evilly. Knowing that Tianluo was joking on her own, Rose Weiser couldn''t help covering his face and became more shy. Although he was joking about Rose Weiser, Tian Luo Ke did not lie, he was really very happy last night. The experience that Rose Weiss brought to Tianluo was completely different from that of Lias and Zhu Nai. The unique style from the Nordic Valkyrie could not help but fell in love, and spent almost all night on Rose. Wether plundered and demanded. Fortunately, Rose Weiser has a powerful demigod and usually exercises regularly. Even compared to those martial arts soldiers who specialize in physical training, he is not weak at all. Otherwise, Rose Weiser may be killed by the sky for the first time. This guy is playing badly! However, looking at Rose Weiser''s beautiful and shy appearance, someone was agitated a little bit under his heart. "Rose Wether, let''s do it again." Tian Lu said in Rose''s ear. "No, no, it''s already morning." Anxious, Rose Weiser wanted to refuse. However, the rising sky can be any morning or night! "The plan for the day lies in the morning, Roswell, isn''t your grandmother urging you to have a baby quickly, so we can work harder." The reason for righteousness was in his mouth, and then, without waiting for Roseway to say anything, Tianluo had bullied himself and blocked Roseway''s lips, while a pair of thief hands also did evil to Roseway. "Woohoo ..." Struggling to no avail, Rose Weiser''s eyes gradually blurred. And don''t wait long, in the room in the early morning, there are pictures of fallen evil again ... It wasn''t until the afternoon like the previous president, but when Rose Weiser came out of the room with shame and followed Tianluo, she had already missed breakfast early, and all the daughters of Lias had already Doing their own things. "Valerie, Aisha, help us cook something, and I''m a bit hungry." Without seeing Maru and Brent, Tian Luo said to Valerie and Aisha on one side. "Ah, good, good, Lord." As the house was being sorted out, Valerie and Aisha put down their work and walked into the kitchen together to prepare food for Tian Luo and Rose Weisser. Needless to say, Aisha''s craftsmanship is one of the best in the entire family. Valerie used to make something edible, but since she came here to learn with Aisha for a while, her cooking skills have become very good. Tian Luo yawned, sat comfortably on the sofa and waited, while Li Yasi and Zhu Nai glared at this guy, and then appeased Rose Weiser, who was still afraid to see anyone. "That''s already the case with Ross Weiser, you''re happy now." Soothing Rose Weisser, Lias was not very kind. "Ah, happy." Grinning, Tian Luo showed a happy smile. Almost all of them had eaten Lias and her family members, and of course Tianluo was happy. Speaking of which, Kitten Sauce is now left, and if it was not because Kitten Sauce was young, doing that kind of thing would cause considerable damage to her body. I ¡¯m afraid Cat Kitten would have been eaten by the sky. It''s clean. Although he did n¡¯t do the last step, it ¡¯s almost the same. This guy is running into Kitten Sauce room every three minutes, and every time he slams the black song in front of Kitten Sauce, and then he goes to the black song Make the most of the cat sauce together. Just two nights ago, this guy also evilly caused Kitten Sauce to use [White Tone Mode] to temporarily enlarge himself, and then left countless traces of evil on Kitten Sauce''s pure body. It didn''t take long for Valerie and Aisha to make and serve the dishes, and Tianluo and Rose Weiss began to enjoy them. A whole night last night plus too much strenuous exercise in the morning, they also need to replenish their energy ... The next few days Tianluo and the girls stayed at home and did nothing else. They have always been fighting or fighting. They also need to relax and rest, and it is the year after Christmas. According to the customs of the human world, the shrine visits to visit the shrine. The several shrines in Komaga town are usually cold and cold, but these two days are overcrowded. There is a great dragon **** in the family, so Tianluo and daughters will naturally not visit those little hair gods on the roadside. Orpheus was placed on the throne in the temple specially made for her on the top of the building. Tianluo and the girls stood and clapped their hands in front of the small temple, and worshipped her in a certain manner. "Master Orpheus, please bless me to grow up quickly." "it is good." "Master Orpheus, I, I want to be smarter." "it is good." "Master Orpheus, please bless everyone in the family to live this happy life forever and forever." "it is good" ... Sitting on the throne of the small temple, Orpheus sang small snacks while listening to everyone''s wishes. Anyway, no matter what wishes everyone made, she would reply well. I always feel that the style of the painting has some other joy and fun Yet. Soon all the girls had fulfilled their wishes, and finally it was the turn of the sky. "Orpheus, you will be our mascot forever and bring good luck and happiness to everyone." He stroked Orpheus''s head, Tianluo said. A pair of big watery eyes looked at the sky, and Orpheus answered: "it is good." The visit to Lord Dragon God ended this way. As a result, Orpheus received a large box of pocket money, which was enough for her to buy snacks for several days. That night-- "Skyfall ... Skyfall ..." "Woo !!!!!!" Lost in the ocean of joy, Liyas and Canna embraced her, and her whole body had lost consciousness. Satisfied, Tianluo finally let go of the two women. In celebration of the coming of the New Year, this time he took Lias and them all into his room, and everyone staged a crazy feast together. Looking at the daughters of Zhu Nai, Rose Weisser, and Uberuna who were lying around, Tian Luo could not help adding lips. Such a delicious feast can''t end so soon, let''s enjoy it! Picking up her [Queen] Ubeluna, Tianluo began the expedition again ... To be continued ... Chapter 571： New semester begins 0571-Sword "Senior Senior, Happy New Year!" "Senior Liyas, grown up, long time no see." "Senior Zhu Nai, Teacher Ubeluna ..." At the beginning of the school season, Tianluo and the girls walked into Kuwang Academy, and some students who were familiar along the way greeted them. "Time is really fast, this is already our last semester here." "Yeah, we are leaving here in a few months." I also greeted those students who were familiar with her, and Lias and Cangna were sighing with sighs. This is the third semester of Komagaku Gakuen, and it is the last semester for their third grade. Although it is only a school in the human world, it is of great significance to them, and the thoughts of the girls are a little sentimental and reluctant to think that they will leave here soon . In the first semester of the new semester, the school sent a survey of graduation directions to all third-grade students. After graduating from high school, some people will go to college, but some people will choose to enter social employment. Tianluo and Li Yasi have already discussed their direction after graduation. They do n¡¯t need to run for their lives like ordinary people. They have a long life and they do n¡¯t need to go to employment or immediately Back to take care of the family affairs, so all the choices are to continue to attend the college department of Komagaku Gakuen. In addition to the choice of graduation intention, according to the school''s regulations, Lias, who is the Minister of Supernatural Research, and Tian Luo, the Minister of Kendo, will also step down. They will graduate soon, and the duties of the society will also be transferred to the younger generations below. It''s not just ordinary clubs, including the Student Union, which covers many of the school''s affairs. Cangna said that she will also be busy with the election of the new student union in the next period. After school in the afternoon, I agreed with the daughters of Lias to go home together, and then Tianluo came to the Kendo Department. The girls of the Kendo Department have already arrived early, and all the young girls who are behind the sky are surrounded with joy-- "Master, happy new year." "Long Minister, long time no see." "Master Minister ..." I also like the girls who are members of the ministry. I greeted everyone and clapping my hands: "Everyone, all sit down." Although it has not been more than a year since becoming the Minister of Kendo, but the sky is here with absolute prestige, the girls immediately set up the formation and sat down in the dojo. "I haven''t seen a holiday for a while, and everyone must have a lot to say. Today we will make a special case without practicing swordsmanship once. Let''s talk to friends and talk freely!" "Great!!!" "Master Minister is the best!" After hearing Tianluo''s words, the girls of the Kendo Department immediately gave out huge cheers, all of them exulting. As the Minister said, they have a lot of things to say to other friends after a holiday. "Be quiet before that¡ª" Let everyone quiet down, and then Tian Luo hit his fingers, and each one of the beautifully packed gift boxes appeared in the air, and then fell into the hands of every kendo girl below. "This is a New Year gift for everyone. Open it and have a look." Tian Luo laughed, and all the girls also showed surprise: "Thank you, Minister!" "My favorite Minister is!" Every gift that Tianluo prepared for the girls is different. Although it is not so precious, it is also very delicate, all are things that girls like. After unpacking the boxes and seeing their respective gifts, the girls regarded the treasures as being all happy. She also sat down, and Tianluo talked to the girls about some of the topics during the holiday. The happy atmosphere filled every corner of the Kendo Department. After several hours passed, it was almost time to end the activities of the community. Tian Luo also clapped her hands again to calm everyone down. "Now, I want to announce something to everyone." "Everyone should know that by the third semester of the third semester, all the club posts will be transferred to the younger generation, which means that I will also be removing the post of Minister of Kendo from today. Although I have known this for a long time, the girls did not mention this topic subconsciously before. At this moment, after hearing Tian Luo speak, the girls in the Kendo Department were all excited. "Master, please don''t leave us!" "I cannot accept such a thing! Absolutely not!" "Me too, I don''t want the Minister to leave!" For a while, the Kendo Department was almost noisy, and the girls were unable to accept the fact that Tianluo would step down and even begged Tianluo not to abandon them to stay. There is also a little helplessness in the sky, and I can only stop everyone and say again-- "Regulations are regulations. You are all high school students, but you can''t be so willful." "But, but ... I don''t want the Minister to leave ..." "Me, me too, Lord Minister, please don''t abandon us ..." "Woohoo ..." Talking about it, several young girls even started to cry, and more young girls who were driven by them also joined. Not long ago, everyone was happily discussing the interesting things in their respective holidays, but in the blink of an eye, they cried aloud, and the sky could not help but have a headache. "Although I''m very sorry, I can''t stay here forever." "But in this last semester, even if I dismissed the post of minister, I will come to guide everyone''s swordsmanship every day." "In fact, you don''t have to be too sentimental. After graduation, I will continue to study in the university department of Komagome Gakuen. If you also join the University of Komagome Gakuen in the future, we can meet again." "Moreover, if you like it, I will first become the director of the Kendo Department of the University Department. After everyone enters the University Department, I can join the Kendo Department again." Tianluo patiently comforted the girls, and after hearing Tianluo''s words, the girls'' mood finally stabilized. "Really, really, Lord Minister?" "Then we will make an agreement. The Minister is not allowed to lie!" "I will definitely enter the university department of Komagaku Gakuen in the future and become a member of the Minister again!" "Me too, Lord Minister don''t want to throw us away!" You said it to me, and after knowing that you can reunite in the university department in the future, the girls finally accepted this fact. One after another, after making up their minds, they will also enter the university department of Komagaku Gakuen. Looking at the firm eyes of the girls, there is a little touch under the sky. Although he just became the Minister of Kendo at the time, it seems that the decision was also good. Because he became the Minister of Kendo, he can now harvest such a group of lovely members. "Rest assured, I will be waiting for everyone in the university department." "So now, let''s talk about the new minister." To be continued ... Chapter 572： New minister Chapter 0572 New Minister "Kiryu, come out." Tianluo shouted to Tongsheng Lanhua on the side. There were some small mistakes, but Tongsheng Lanhua quickly got up and walked to the front. "From now on, you are the new Minister of Kendo." She patted Tong Sheng Lanhua''s shoulder, Tianluo said. "Eh?!!!" "Me, I''ll be the new minister ?!" It seemed that Tianluo would choose himself, and Tongsheng Lanhua exclaimed. "Don''t underestimate yourself, Kiryu." "Although you are an unscrupulous worker, you have a good relationship with everyone in the Kendo Department, and your swordsmanship is the best among all of you. Naturally, there is no better candidate for the new Minister than you." Tianluo said jokingly, but Tongsheng Lanhua bowed her head in a low mood. "I never thought of becoming a minister ..." Because Tianluo is about to step down, the most energetic Tongsheng Lanhua also looks very low. In addition, she did not lie. In fact, she did not have any interest in swordplay at first. The reason why she joined the Kendo Department was just to collude with her Minister. She never thought she would become the Minister of Kendo. "I never thought it wouldn''t mean you couldn''t do it. I believe you can do it well." "Also, this is not a request, but my order to you as a former minister!" Tianluo said solemnly, and Tongsheng Lanhua could not help pouting: "Master Minister, you are too overbearing ..." "I''m so overbearing. If you don''t agree, you''ll desperately practice swordsmanship to defeat me. If you can defeat me, everything is up to you." Tian Luo said with a smile, while Tong Sheng Lan Hua rolled her eyes. Although she has always advertised herself as the invincible genius Sword Girl, if she confronts her perverted minister, she will only be abused if she trains for another 10,000 years! "Everyone has no problem appointing Kiryu as the new Minister of Kendo?" Although Tianluo had already decided, he still sought the opinions of other girls. "Since this is the appointment of the Minister, we will not accept it as a new minister." "Kiryu, you have to serve us well in the future." "That is, if we dare to neglect our responsibilities, we can cut you off at any time!" As soon as you say me, the girls are regarded as Tongsheng Lanhua as the new Minister of Kendo, but just listening to their madness, Tongsheng Lanhua is so angry that his face is almost black¡ª ¡ª "What are you doing, Miss Ben just wanted to rebel?" "I will be your minister and your boss in the future!" "You pigs are all ready to meet the fear of being dominated by Miss Ben!" "Oh oh oh oh¡­¡­" Crossing his own small waist, Tongsheng Lanhua laughed wildly, but suddenly a box flew up from below, hitting Tongsheng Lanhua''s head impartially. "Oh! Who and who threw me ?!" Outraged, Tongsheng Lanhua sighed, holding the smashed place constantly looking for the culprit who dared to throw her, but the countless boxes flew up next moment, under a scream Kiryu Lanhua was drowned in a hill-like box. Looking at this self-suffocating working woman, Tian Luo couldn''t help but twitched her mouth. Suddenly, she wondered whether it was right to transfer the post of minister to Tongsheng Lanhua. "Murayama, Katase." "Master Minister." Tianluo shouted to Murayama and Katase on the side, and the two women stood up. "In the future, the two of you will be the deputy directors of the Kendo Department. Give me a good look at Kiryu and don''t let her come in." After all, I was a little uneasy about the unscrupulous worker of Kiryu, and the two women in the sky let Murayama and Katase act as deputy ministers of Kendo. On the one hand, it helps to help Tongsheng manage the Kendo Department, and on the other hand, it urges her. With the temperament of Tongsheng, an unscrupulous girl, when Tianluo leaves and no one calms her down, I don''t know what she will make the Kendo Department. "Yes, Lord Minister!" "Relax, Lord Minister, we will definitely supervise Tongsheng!" Glancing at each other, a smile appeared on Murayama and Katase''s faces. Supervising Kiryu or something, they like it best! So far, the management transfer of Kendo has been completed. New Ministers-Kiryu Lanhua, and Deputy Ministers-Murayama and Katase. With three women managing the Kendo Department together, even after graduating from Tianluo, they can be assured. I asked my staff members about other things. It was not too early, and Tianluo ended this community activity and let everyone dissolve home. "Sir Minister, we go home first." "Sir Minister, see you tomorrow." After finishing their things, the girls greeted Tianluo one by one, and then went home together. Although Tianluo is no longer the Minister of Kendo, in the hearts of these girls, Tianluo will always be their Minister. Soon, with the women of Murayama and Katase also leaving, only Tianluo and Tongsheng Lanhua remained in the entire Kendo Department. After confirming that everyone else had already left, Tongsheng Lanhua got entangled in Tianluo''s body at once, and he couldn''t wait to slap on Tianluo''s body for a while. "What are you doing, are you so hungry ?!" Clapping away the Tongren Lanhua''s thief, Tianluo was aloof. "I''m hungry!" "Whoever wants the Minister to abandon us, I don''t care what I do, you need to feed me while you are still!" Can''t help but say that Tongsheng Lanhua tore up on Tianluo''s body again. The black line on one end really convinced the unscrupulous girl. Expanding the [time domain], Tianluo held Tongsheng Lanhua and walked into the lounge. Degenerate, and soon Kirin Lanhua''s self-indulgent scream rang out in the lounge. Only a few minutes have passed outside, but [Time Realm] has passed a few hours inside. Put on your own clothes, and watched Tongsheng Lanhua''s belly Gao Long lying on the ground in a broken state, Tian Luo couldn''t help but cover his forehead. "Windini, send her back." "Yes, master." Let Wen Dini send Tongsheng Lanhua back, while Tianluo left the Kendo Department to prepare to meet with Lias'' daughters. When I arrived in the activity room of the Supernatural Research Department that day, Aisha and Irina were playing with Orpheus, and Levier and Jiuzhong had also come over, sitting on the side and drinking black tea elegantly. Everyone was doing their own things, but Riyas looked distressed in her position ... To be continued ... Chapter 573： Ladongs Prison Chapter 0573 Ladong''s prison "What''s wrong, my princess, look sad." Picking up Lias, she sat at Lias''s position and laughed. "Because of the supernatural research department, I am considering whether to dissolve our department." Youyou sighed, and Lias explained to Tian ~ Luo. Having entered the last semester of the third grade, Lias, who is the Minister of Supernatural Research, should also transfer her post to the next generation. However, unlike Tianluo ¡¯s Kendo Department, Lias ¡¯s supernatural research The ministry is somewhat special. The Supernatural Research Department is not so much a school community, but rather a gathering and activity place that Lias created for herself and her dependents. Zhu Nai, Genovea, Irina, Aisha, Kitty Sauce, and Gaspar, all members of the department are dependents of Lias. The problem is also here. Now Lias, Zhu Nai, Genovea, Irina and Aisha are all in the third grade, so if you want to transfer the ministerial position, you can only use kitten sauce and Gaspar. Choose between the two. Gaspar needn''t think about it. The silly kid didn''t have the talent to become a minister at all. Although Kitten Sauce is enough and very clever, she is obviously not a suitable candidate for the next minister. Moreover, if only Gaspar and Kitten Sauce are left, the minimum number of people to maintain the community will simply not be reached. According to the current situation, it seems that there is only one way to dissolve the society, but this society Liaise has paid a lot of effort, and there are many memories of her and her family members, so it is difficult to accept that she is dissolved. "So it is." "Liyas, why don''t you transfer the supernatural research department to Levier." I probably understand what happened, Tianluo thought about it. "Assigned to Revelle?" "Good." "Levelle is now a king too, and you should also consider the matter of establishing a community for yourself and your dependents? In this case, transfer your supernatural research department to her, so the kitten sauce and Gaspar also You can stay here. " "Later, I asked Mila and Mitilt to join the Supernatural Research Department. In this case, after we enter the university department, Levier will also be convenient for them to move together." After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Li Yasi''s eyes brightened, and Levier also moved a little. "How are you, Lavigne, are you interested in taking over your uncle''s club?" He beckoned to Lei Weier, Tianluo asked. "Well, if my grandma is at ease, leave this community to me." Come over, Levier replied. "It would be great for Levier to take over my club." "Levelle, you will come directly after school tomorrow, and I will transfer some of the things I need to transfer to you." "Okay, Lord." Regardless of her personality or talent, Levier was the top choice to succeed the director of the Supernatural Research Department. Lias was naturally very satisfied and assured of her. Now I do n¡¯t need to think about dissolving my own society anymore, Lias is very happy to wipe out her previous troubles. Everyone sat in the activity room for a while, and it wasn''t long before Cang Na and the daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji came over. They''re all here, Tianluo and the girls haven''t stopped anymore, they started teleporting and sent everyone back home ... at night-- "Lord of Heaven." "come in." With permission from Tianluo, Meinanfeng and Tosca walked into Tianluo''s room together. In addition to the sky falling, Uberuna and Sister Ni and Li were in the room. Ni and Li lay in the arms of Tianluo from left to right. The sisters'' two faces showed drunk red glow, like two emotional cats meowing on Tianluo''s body. As for Ubeluna, she was kneeling in front of Tianluo at the moment, and was earnestly pleasing her master ... Although a little bit shy, this picture of Tosca and South American styles is commonplace, and they don''t even know how many times they have done it. "come." Tianluo shouted at the two women, and Tosca and Meinanfeng immediately came to Tianluo''s body. Guanghua flashed, and a precious jade emerged in the sky''s hands. "This is an artifact I made with Ladon''s soul [Radon''s Prison]. As long as I have it, I can use Ladon''s power and various enchantments." "South American Wind, I intend to share it with you, and make good use of its power in the future." Unexpectedly, the Lord Tianluo summoned himself to share a powerful artifact with him, and there was a hint of joy on Mei Nanfeng''s face, he saluted to the sky and then revered respectfully: "Yes, Lord." Mei Nanfeng didn''t say words of gratitude and so on. Everything belongs to the man in front of her. Instead of talking about those useless things, she would work harder for Tianluo adults in the future. "There will also be some pain when blending artifacts, you have to endure it yourself." As a reminder of the South American wind, then Tianluo no longer hesitated, and directly integrated [Ladong''s Prison] into the body of the South American wind. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The more powerful the artifact is, the more painful it is, even if the South American wind that has been prepared can''t help but send a painful scream, but fortunately this painful process does not last long, and the artifact is fully integrated After the South American body, the painful feeling also disappeared. "Ha ... ha ..." The whole person was almost shaky and fell to the ground, or Tosca next to hurry to hold the South American wind. "It''s okay, South American?" Seeing South Africa''s pain just now, Tosca asked worriedly. "No, nothing, I''m fine." Although her face was a bit pale, the South American wind showed a smile. Compared with what she had just received, the pain just now was nothing. "Try your strength now." "Yes, Lord." After a break, Meinanfeng tried to urge the ability of the artifact in his body. A strong breath emanated from the South American wind, and at the same time, complex and gorgeous enchantments unfolded in the hands of the South American wind. Tosca on the side looked brilliant, and Tian Luo nodded slightly, very satisfied. This artifact is indeed very suitable for the South American wind. After she fully absorbs Ladong''s power and masters all the enchantments, the power of the South American wind will inevitably reach a terrifying height! "Master Tianluo ..." Having understood how powerful the power given to her by her master was, she was touched by the glance of Mei Nanfeng looking at the sky. "South American Wind, work harder for me in the future." He stroked the girl''s face and laughed. "Yes, Lord." Endless fascination, the South American wind slowly leaned forward, and then kneeled before Tianluo like Ubeluna. Tian Luo set his eyes on Tosca''s body, his face flushed, and Tosca fell on his knees. The corner of his mouth floated a pleasant arc, and then Tianluo closed his eyes ... To be continued ... Chapter 574： The darkness of ratinggame 0574-Black Sierra Ogg, Siegwera, Griselda, Dolio, and Asschel, Kitase Kita and the Wally Squad, all members of the d ¡Á d Squad are gathered in the VIP room of the God''s Night House in. On the big screen on the side of the VIP room, the news program of the Underworld TV channel was being broadcast at the moment, and the demon text at the bottom of the screen was marked "Suddenly an accident in the ranking game!" Striking title. "Let''s take a look at this again. This is the video data of the scene at that time." After watching the news, Assaher took out a CD with the stored images and played it for everyone. This video document records the game images of Emperor Di Hazel Belial in the ratinggame of the Underworld recently. As the champion of the rating game, Di Hazel Belial''s game has received much attention. As always, Di Hazer Belial and his family members won the game easily and neatly. The entire battle process was extremely exciting, even if they lost to their opponents. So far everything is normal and the game should be officially declared over. However, surprisingly, Di Hazer''s opponent has withdrawn from the field, but Di Hazer and his family members still remain on the field. There was no sound in the video material, as if someone had deleted it deliberately. I saw what Di Hazel was standing in front of the screen and was talking about something, and then he took out something from his arms. The items in Dihaser''s hand were also obscured, and it was impossible to see what was at all. After seeing what he said, the demon king Ajka Besib suddenly appeared on the screen through the teleportation array. Di Hazel and Ajka seemed to talk for a while, but the content of the conversation was unknown, and in the end the entire image was completely blurred and nothing could be seen. "Asacher, are you bringing us together just to see this? What does the disappearance of the emperor have to do with our dxd team?" After watching the video, I just felt inexplicable Tianluo asked. "That''s what I''m going to tell you next. According to the information we just got, Emperor Dihazer Belial has betrayed the underworld and turned to Lezvim, and the last time he attacked Agrias Because of his internal response, you were all passive at the time and finally caught the trap of [Tree of Evil]. " "What? That Dihazer betrayed the underworld!" "No wonder ... no wonder we were ..." The emperor Di Hazel Belial turned out to be a traitor to the underworld, let alone the daughters of Liyas, even when the sky fell. No wonder they were counted by Lezviem again and again, because it was because of the spy of Di Hazer! Tian Luo looked at the nearby Serra Ogg and Siegwira, not as shocked as the others. Both of them and their families seemed to have known this information in advance, but Sela Ogg''s face It seems very ugly. For Serra Ogg, Di Hazer Belial is not only his predecessor and the goal he wants to surpass, but also gives him many guidance and help as a teacher. Serra Ogg has always respected and trusted him, but he is a spy traitor! There is no need to think about and clear the mood of Sella Ogg at this moment, and Tian Luo patted his shoulder without saying much. This man has a steel-like hard and powerful heart, but he won''t be defeated because of this little thing. "Is the emperor ... clear why Di Hazer betrayed the underworld, I have never heard of him as a supporter of the old devil." In the same way, Dihazer Belial was the goal to be surpassed, and Liath''s expression was very ugly. "Your Majesty the Emperor is not really a supporter of the old devil sect. Before I came, I went to Ajka to confirm it." "If you have to say the reason for his betrayal, it can be said that it is to expose the darkness of ratinggame." "Exposing the darkness of ratinggame?" Assachere said, and everyone couldn''t help wondering. "Liyas, what do you think of your demon''s ratinggame?" Rather than answering everyone''s doubts directly, Assache asked. "It ¡¯s worth saying, ratinggame is a stage for all our young demons to show their self. Everyone competes with each other and constantly surpasses their opponents and themselves in the game. As long as they can achieve excellent results and performance on ratinggame, they will give themselves and their families All bring great benefits and honors. " Although I don''t know why Assachelle asked these questions, Lias answered truthfully. "Yes, this is your demon''s ratinggame. It has become an indispensable part of your economy, culture, and even values ??over a long history." "And your ratinggame requires absolute fairness and justice, otherwise the outcome of ratinggame will be meaningless." "Isn''t that the case?" I don''t know what Assachelle wants to say, Lias asked back ... "So, Liars, although you are very talented, but you are still too young to know the darkness of this world. Human beings can sell their souls for their own desires and ambitions, and you demons can also be for the so-called Interests and rights to sell their dignity and honor. " "You young people think that fair and fair ratinggames have already been eroded by the big names. They secretly manipulate the games, open bets, even bribe players, interfere with commercial authorization, and so on." "Today''s ratinggame is not a fair game anymore, it''s just a way for the big names to make huge profits for themselves, and only you simple young people are still stupidly desperate." With a sigh, there was a hint of sarcasm in Asschel''s tone, and the daughters of Lias were discolored. "Assachelle, even if you say that, you are responsible!" Excited, Lias murmured. In other words, Assachere, everyone has always trusted him. If other people say such things, I''m afraid Lias will turn her face. It turns out that their fair and sacred ratinggame has long been eroded and turned into a dirty means of making profits for the big men. If this is the case, what is their persistence and hard work! "Liyas, calm down." "Although these things may be difficult for you to accept at the moment, Assachere is not wrong." Sighing, Tian Luo also spoke, letting Li Yasi calm down first. "Skyfall, even you say that?" Lias was incredible. "Well, heaven is falling, it seems you also know something inside." Asschel laughed. "Know a little bit." "They are different from Lias. After all, I have seen a lot of dirt and darkness since I was a child. Naturally, I also know how the so-called big men are moral." "Asacher, you go on." Shrugging, Tian Luo didn''t care about the tunnel. "The sound of the previous image was deliberately eliminated, because the words of His Majesty the Emperor must not be known to the public, and what he gave Ajka was also obscured because it was also invisible to the big men. Taboo. " "Liyas, do you know what that is?" To be continued ... Chapter 575： [King] pawn Chapter 0575 [King] Chess Pieces "So, what is that?" Just feeling the lips dry, Lias asked. "That''s a [king] pawn." Assachere snapped his fingers, and suddenly a magnified projection of a demon chess piece appeared in the room. The colors of black and red are engraved with many mysterious and beautiful runes. Although everyone can recognize it as a demon chess piece at a glance, it is different from what everyone knows. That turned out to be a chess piece representing [King]! "How, how is it possible!" "It''s not that the technology of making [King] pawns has not been completed so far, so [Chess Tablet] is used to complete the registration of [King], so that the system of demonic pawns can operate ..." Not to mention Lias, this time even Sella Ogg and even Siegwera and Canna''s daughters were extremely shocked. "I have only heard of some rumors about [King] pawns before, because some people deliberately spread some truthful and unspeakable remarks in secret. Now there are many versions circulating in the underworld, even if I was not clear . " "But since the fallen angel and the demon reached an agreement, the truth about the [King] **** has become clear in my heart every day, and this time Di Hazer Belial revealed him, and I finally came from Ah Jaka got real confirmation. " "Diamat should be very clear about [King] pawns. After all, you were a collaborator of Ajka before, and he managed the ratinggame with him." Assachere said, and everyone couldn''t help looking at Diamat. Obviously it was a serious meeting, but at this moment, the Lord Dragon King was sitting leisurely sipping black tea, and asked Aisha to pinch her shoulders. Although these days have become accustomed to them, Tianluo and the girls are still a little speechless. This is really a Lord who will enjoy. "Yes, [King] chess pieces have been made long ago, but they have been blocked from the outside world." "Unlike other pawns, the characteristics of [King] pawns are pure reinforcement, but not simply to double or triple the strength. The strength that can be obtained by using this **** is at least ten times, luck. Fortunately, even if it is a hundred times more likely, even an incompetent waste material strengthened by the [King] **** can become an amazing genius. " "Because Ajka felt that this power was too dangerous to prevent someone from using it to endanger the underworld, so after the creation of the first [King] pawns, production was stopped and all relevant news was blocked. . " Diamat said casually, but it shook everyone in the room. [King] The chess piece has already been made long ago, and it can even strengthen the power of the devil ten times or even more than one hundred times! More than just danger, this power is simply super dangerous! "This is really a good thing. I want one." Pouting, Tianluo said sincerely. If he can also get a [king] chess piece to strengthen his power ten times and hundred times, the imperial beast 666 is a fart, and he can slap to death with a slap! "You don''t need to think about it, Chilong Emperor." "[King] The chess piece can greatly enhance the ability of the demon, but it is also for some ordinary and even weak demons. If it is used on someone who is too strong or has some strange abilities, it will produce an overflow Phenomenon, and even the force of violence will tear people directly. " "Geeks like you, dare to use [King] pawns are probably the kind of result." Diamat said faintly, Tian Luo could not help but a little speechless. It turns out that the thing is also used by some weak people, it is useless for the real strong, but it will be very dangerous. "Diamat, is anyone already using the [King] **** in the ranking game?" With a solemn look, Cangna asked. "What do you think?" "Ajka made a total of nine [King] pawns, and those big men snatched 6 from him for various reasons and methods. Now the top players in the ranking game are almost [King] The owner of the **** has many big figures behind him who manipulate and support it secretly. "The goals you have always worshiped and wanted to surpass are just fakes. They have gained their status and glory through the power of cheating." "Are you disappointed? But that''s the so-called reality." Diamat still had such a bland tone, but no one could hear the deep irony in her words. "How, how can this be ..." With a white complexion, the daughters of Liyas were all hit. As Diamat said, the goal they have always worshiped and wanted to surpass is just a bunch of fakes, and they have been using cheating power! Angry and disappointed, a lot of complicated emotions came to the hearts of the girls. "Diamat, you also threw away matters related to ratinggame because we couldn''t get used to the behavior of those guys?" Tian Luo did not care about those things, but laughed. "Although it is mainly for Aisha, there are some reasons for that." "Although Ajka is the originator of the ranking game and the manager of the system, the operating rights of the game have long been snatched by those old guys, and one by one, they still rely on the old to sell the old and aggressively warn us what ''do not interrupt'' and ''do not touch'' "''The matter of [King] pawns is not allowed to be leaked to others." "It''s been a long time since the old guys were upset. If it hadn''t been for Ajka''s frustration, they would have had a meal!" It seemed to recall some unpleasant memories, Diamat said coldly. Tianluo and Assacher all want to laugh, this is indeed a female tyrannosaurus! "Master Diamat, does Emperor Dihaser also use the power of the [King] pawn?" Serra Ogg''s voice asked seriously. Gently glancing at Serra Ogg, Diamat still answered-- "That guy is a real thing. He got the throne of champions by his real strength." "The old guys have always wanted to encourage him to use the power of the [King] pawn. Once he uses that power, he will also be controlled and manipulated by them." "This time he defected and revealed the [King] **** thing. I''m afraid he was anxious by the old guys. It''s funny that the old guys just shot stones and smashed their feet this time." Diamat sneered twice, but the siblings Serra Ogg and Lias were somewhat relieved. Unlike the fakes that only rely on cheating to achieve results, at least the emperor relied on his true power to win the throne of the championship. It is a comfort. "Although I can understand the feelings of Lord Di Hazel, but because of these betrayal of the underworld directly, I took refuge in Rezevim, did you go too far?" Frowning slightly, Siegwera on the one side also expressed his opinion, and others also expressed difficulty in understanding. Faintly regaining his gaze, Diamat replied with a bachelor: "I don''t know about this. If you want to know, just ask him." To be continued ... Chapter 576： Take the initiative Item 0576 Because of the dark truths of ratinggame, the atmosphere in the room became a bit low. Li Yasi''s daughters are slightly better, but Canna is the hardest hit. The school she set up is to teach children about ratinggame, hoping to enable them to show themselves in the game of ratinggame in the future. As a result, the so-called fair and fair game has long been corrupted and controlled by those big men. The established school now feels like a joke! Naturally, she also noticed Cangna''s anger and pain and deep disappointment with those high-level people in the underworld. Tianluo held the girl''s hand and said softly: "Rest assured, Cangna, we will definitely clean up all the dregs. Taking advantage of this incident, if the Lord of the Devil cannot do it, we will do it!" Although Tianluo doesn''t feel much about those dark truths, it doesn''t allow his family to be hurt. Nothing said, Cangna leaned on Tianluo. All the time she wanted to build a school has been subject to various obstacles and blows. Even her strong, she has been physically and mentally exhausted. "Assachelle, you brought us all together, shouldn''t you just talk about Di Haser and the [King] pawn?" Asked while calming Cang Na Tianluo. "Yes, in fact, there is one more important thing in convening everyone this time. We have found the secret base of [Tree of Evil]." "what?!" "Found the base of those guys !!!" After hearing Assachere''s words, everyone could not help cheering up the low atmosphere before. "Lezevim''s empty island, which controls Agreas, has been moving. It is very difficult to track down their location. This time it was Wally who found it. It was enough to find his **** grandfather to settle the bill. Spelled. " Assachere joked, while Wally on one side remained cold. "Now that you have discovered the secret base of [Tree of Evil], you are calling us this time to ..." The eyes flashed in beauty, and the smart daughters of Lias had already guessed Asachel''s purpose. "Yes, it has always been Lezviem''s ??bastard that is causing us trouble, and it is almost time for us to fight back!" There was a sneer on his face, and everyone was shocked by Assachere''s words. "Asacher, should you have plans already?" "It does have some plans." "Agreas is always moving. It is not possible to send condemned troops directly to besiege them. Once they find that they have escaped abnormally, they will miss a great opportunity." "So I discussed with Sussex and Michael. The raid was completed by our d ¡Á d squad. Each member of our squad was an elite in their own camp, and the team with the disaster had already With a lot of playing experience, this task is best suited to us. " Assachere said, everyone nodded quite agreeably. The purpose of their d ¡Á d squad was to fight against [Tree of Evil] and to destroy Lezhevim! "When are we leaving?" Serra Ogg asked. "Just tomorrow, although a little hasty, but if you miss the opportunity to let the guy Lezevim run away, I don''t know when it is next time I want to find him." "Everyone will be ready when we go back next time. We will still meet them in the sky tomorrow morning, will there be no problem?" "no problem!" The attack on the "Tree of Evil" was so decided. Next, Assacher agreed with you on many details, and after confirming that there were no other issues, he announced that the meeting would be adjourned, so that everyone would go back and prepare individually. The next day-- All the members of the d ¡Á d team gathered again at Shenye''s house, and everyone was ready to go. "Tianluo, this operation is not a joke, these little girls should better let them stay at home." Seeing Levier and Jiuzhong''s little girls seem to be planning to go with them, Assache said. "Master Assachere, please don''t underestimate us, we can help too!" Being despised, Levier, who had always been proud, suddenly felt a little unwilling, refuting. "Relax, they will be fine with me" "Although the probability is not high, if there are enemies attacking us when we attack the [Tree of Evil], I will not rest assured that they will keep Levier at home." "Although they are still a little immature, they can really help, and this is also a good opportunity for them to exercise." Touching Levi''s little head, Tianluo said. Chances are, this time, Tianluo intends to completely kill Lezvim this time, and even let Orpheus attach to his body and let her come out to contain Lilith if necessary. There is no reliable combat power in the house. It is a bit uneasy for them to stay alone at home, so it is better to bring them together. "Now that you have decided for yourself, so be it." It feels like Tianluo has something to say, and Assache doesn''t say much anymore. "Now we are going to launch a teleportation team to teleport everyone directly to the empty island of Agreas." "Hei Ge, listen to Mei Hou saying that you are better at this aspect, and you also come to help." "Okay." The technique that Assaher wants to use this time is a forbidden level even in teleportation magic. The number of teleportations is limited and it is quite troublesome to cast. This is also impossible. Although they have determined the coordinates of the Agraias empty island, the entire empty island is covered by the [Evil Tree] with a powerful enchantment. This level of prohibition is not used. Nor can they break through those enchantments. Assachere, Hei Ge, and even Lias and Canna''s daughters also helped, and after a long day of work, everyone finally built a very complicated teleportation array. "Well, let''s go!" "Oh!!!" Everyone walked into the teleportation array. With the flash of Guanghua, when you opened your eyes again, everyone appeared on the empty island of Agrias! The entire empty island of Agrias is guarded strictly by the enchantment, and the sky outside is chaotic. No wonder these guys of [Evil Tree] could not be found before. They even hid the entire empty island in a different space! Wow ... wow ... It seemed that the enemy''s invasion was detected, and a huge alarm sounded throughout the empty island. At the same time, numerous mass-produced evil dragons flew up from the empty island city, one by one roaring and roaring towards the sky. In the face of those evil dragons that came, everyone had a cold look-- "Dxd squad, the battle begins!" To be continued ... Chapter 577： Extra Dragon Death Chapter 0577 dead dragon outside the law According to a pre-made battle plan, everyone centered on their respective king and squad leader, and went from different directions to the enemy''s base camp, the city hall of the empty island city. Eliminate as many enemy forces as possible, and finally meet again at the city hall. If you find Lezevim in advance, you will quickly contact other companions. Everyone acted, and soon Tianluo and Lei Weier''s daughters remained. "Levier, just stay outside and destroy those evil dragons. Don''t go inside to know?" Tianluo said to the girls of Lei Weier, Jiu Zhong, Ermei and Lu Fei. Although the talents of the girls are very good, after all, the grades are still small, and their strength and experience are lacking, and this battle is not a joke, so Tian Luo did not intend to let them enter the most dangerous area. "We know, Uni sauce." If it ¡¯s usually the princess ¡¯temper and petty temperament, but Levier nodded sensiblely at this time, and if they also go to fight with those really horrible and powerful enemies, not only will it not help, Instead, they will hinder Ouni sauce. The coordinates of [Space Jump] are left on the girls of Lei Weier. If they are in danger, Tianluo can come over at any time, but after thinking about it, they launch [Eternal Bingji]. The queen, let Queen Bingji fight with Levier and they are foolproof. Arranged their affairs with Levier, Tianluo did not stop any more, but also brought Huaboga, Renalei, Mitilt, Caravana, and their relatives, Yubeluna, towards her. The town hall in the city center ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" Fierce battles have erupted across the empty island, and dozens of mass-produced evil dragons have bitten from the air, but without the need for a skyrocket, all the evil dragons have been cleared by Yubeluna and Huaboga daughters. It''s empty. The empty island of Agrias was originally a bustling city. The original duel between Celestial and Selaog was played here, but it has become the quantity since it was taken away by Lezevim. The lairs of the prototype dragons have been messed up by the whole city. Although enemies constantly attacked along the way, they were all small characters, and Tian Luo was too lazy to get their hands. I thought this situation would continue until Lezhevim was found, but it was surprising that-- "Oh ... has a decent guy finally arrived?" His eyes were narrowed, and a smile appeared on Tianluo''s face. In the eyes of Tianluo and Ubeluna''s daughters, hundreds of mass-produced evil dragons flew towards them from the air in the distance, but in front of those mass-produced evil dragons were one Black scale and slender snake-like dragon. Unlike ordinary mass-produced evil dragons, the evil dragon''s body exudes an extremely evil and powerful breath, and almost all of them have almost reached the level of Tianlong! "Huaboga, who is that guy?" Not knowing such a guy, Tianluo asked Hua Boga next to him. As a member of the [Tree of Evil] Hua Boga should know the identity of the other party. "That is [Death Dragon beyond the law] Nieder Hog, a guy with a bad personality and a nasty personality, all legendary evil dragons resurrected by Lezvim with the Holy Grail." Turning his cute little parasol, Huaboga looked disgusted. After hearing Hua Boga''s introduction, some information floated in Tian Luo''s head. [Death Dragon outside the French] Nieder Hog is said to be a greedy dragon living in the iceland of the northern world. Alas, good, good, this is another good material for making artifacts! "Chilong Emperor, this is your way, I will eat you and your woman!" "Well !!!!!!" Flying above them, Nieder Hog laughed loudly. As the legendary evil dragon, Nieder Hog''s breath is extremely powerful, making it difficult for the daughters of Uberuna to deal with it, and Tianluo has a larger prey and has no mood to entangle it here. . In that case-- The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, Tian Luo hit his ring finger, and three precious jades flew out of Tian Luo''s body, and then turned into three huge figures in the air. Giant Humanoid Tyrannosaurus Glendale! [Treasure Tree Guarding Dragon] Ladong, the same giant tree! The black evil dragon king Furito is burning with black flames all over his body! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" After the three dragons manifested, they roared upward, the deafening sound of the giant dragon echoed almost all over the empty island. Glendale and Ladong, not to mention, the soul of the black evil dragon king Frydo was divided into several artifacts and loaded into multiple artifacts, although later the heavens combined all the artifacts into one. The whole is restored, but this guy has always been a little confused and very irritable. He only knows about fighting and destruction, so he has not released him before. Since this time is the attacking enemy''s base camp, naturally the more trouble is the better, so Tian Luo also released him together. "Glendale, Radon, Frydo, kill him, but remember to get my soul back." Tianluo said to the three dragons. "Hahaha ... battle!" "Leave it to us, boss. Definitely slap Nieder Hog!" Laughing wildly, Glendale has become a loyal crazy dog ??in Tianluo''s hands. Anyway, as long as Tianluo sends him out to fight, he is willing to do anything. Although Ladong was very unhappy, he even wanted to bite and tear Tianluo, but now he is just a tool in Tianluo''s hands. If he disobeys the order, he will teach him how to be a dragon in minutes. No, how do you make a dog! As for Frydo, this confused and somewhat lunatic guy roared two throats and rushed out first. "Ahhhhh ..." "Glendale, Radon, Frydo, what are you doing ?!" "Why, of course it''s killing you!" "You bastards, besiege me!" "I''ll besiege you, let me die! Hahahahaha !!!" Roaring and roaring, several dragons have already fought in the air. Those ordinary mass-produced evil dragons have no qualifications to participate in the battle at all, and the aftermath has killed them a lot. "Leave them here to Glendale. Let''s go." Shouted to the girls, and then Tianluo stopped paying attention to the fighting of several dragons. His goal was to destroy Lezvim, and it was important to get to the town hall first. "Yes, Lord." Looking sneerfully and mercilessly at Nieder Hog, who was besieged and screamed, Uberuna and Huaboga daughters also followed the sky to continue ... To be continued ... Chapter 578： Emperors Speech (1) Chapter 0578 the emperor''s speech (on) Never again did the fierce opponent like Nieder Hog, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna cleaned up the stray fish attacking them while marching towards the town hall. Speaking of Lezviem, there don''t seem to be any generals available. [The Sin Tyrannosaurus] Glendale and [Treasure Tree Guardian Dragon] Ladong is destroyed by the sky and they are even refined into the sky The fallen artifact, Hua Boga, the witch, was also arrested and adjusted by Tian Luo and turned into his tool slave. [Crescent Dark Dragon] Clone Kuwah has lost his curse because he lost interest in [Tree of the Evil Tree]. The guy from Euclid was almost killed by the sky last time, although I do n¡¯t know later What happened to her siblings after Lefia caught up, but she hasn''t seen him since then. In addition to those generals who have been destroyed or caught or separated and disappeared, Lezhevim also has [Extra Dead Dragon] Nieder Hog, [Original Underworld Dragon] Apep, and [ The Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] The three legendary evil dragons of Ari Dahaka can still be seen, the others are just small characters playing as soy sauce. As far as the information obtained so far, [External Dead Dragon] Nieder Hog, [Original Obscure Dragon] Apep, and [Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari Dahaka are the three evil heads. The dragon was not loyal to Lezviem, but he resurrected them, but you still expect a group of evil and cruel evil dragons to know how to be grateful? Rather than saying that the three evil dragons were loyal to Lezevim, they were just using each other. It''s like now that they have broken into the [Evil Tree] ''s nest, but they haven''t seen any other decent opponents except Nieder Hog. The sky fell on their side, not to mention, there were no powerful fighting fluctuations in several battlefields in other directions, and the daughters of Lias and Serra Ogg were also slaughtering some small characters. He randomly cut off a mass-produced evil dragon that struck himself, and Tianluo also concluded-- Lezweim is already a lonely man! Such a great opportunity and situation, I''m sorry not to kill Lezvim this time-he! All the way to clean up the miscellaneous fish obstructing themselves and others, don''t wait for the sky to fall and the daughters of Yubeluna came to the city hall. Everyone cut off Rezevim''s retreat and agreed to meet here, but now it seems they are the first team to reach here. Just as Tianluo was preparing to take the girls into the city hall to find Lezhevim, suddenly the projection of the emperor Dihazer Belial flashed in the sky of enchantment light-- "Hey everyone in the underworld, my name is Di Hazel Belial. The underworld seems to think that my whereabouts are unknown, but as you can see, I am all right now." In addition to Di Hazel Baial, there are countless small screens flashing on the screen of enchantment. There are many people on the screen who are still confused. "Master Tian Luo, the emperor is doing a live broadcast to the entire underworld!" It seemed to recognize that the place in those small screens was the Underworld, and Ubeluna was a little shocked to be authentic. Tian Luo could not help narrowing his eyes. His Majesty the Emperor seemed to want to do something. It is not easy to project himself into the whole underworld, this should also be the power that Lezviem lent to him after he turned to the "Tree of Evil"! "I have one very important thing to tell you next, and that is-the darkness of ranking games!" There was a pause, Dihaser in the projection said again. "Master, are we going to stop him?" With a dignified face, the daughters of Uberuna all cast inquiries to Tianluo. They know that the darkness of ratinggame is okay, but if you let Di Hazer Belial announce those things and let everyone know, the damage to the people in the underworld may be worse than the previous underworld war! Although it is not a physical injury, it is a kind of spiritual betrayal, which is likely to cause the entire underworld to be dissatisfied with the government or even riot again! Considering the big picture now, the best way is to hurry up and stop Di Hazel Baial. The darkness of the ranking game can be dealt with slowly without the people''s knowledge. but-- "Why stop? I really want to see how the big men are panicking at this time. If they dare to do it, why are they afraid that others will reveal it?" "Let''s wait here for our emperor to finish his speech." With a sneer, Tianluo said. Tianluo doesn''t really care about the darkness behind the ranking game. After all, he sees similar things a lot, but what really makes Tianluo unhappy is that those **** have tarnished Liyas''s trust and dreams, and it makes Cang Na showed the kind of disheartened pain. Even if DiHaze didn''t reveal them, Tianluo didn''t plan to let those **** go! Although several demon king adults in the underworld have been working hard to reform and lead the race of demons to a new path, the demons of the old era still control many powers, dominating and corroding the whole in secret. Underworld. Those rotten guys, maybe they should use a potent medicine to cure it! Although Tianluo''s decision was somewhat wayward or even incorrect, none of the daughters of Yubeluna said anything. For them, the will of their master is absolute, and nothing else matters. It seemed that the people in the underworld were willing to accept this sudden situation, and after a while, Dihazer Belial officially began his speech- "My generation, known as the Harvest Generation, has many powerful young generation demons, and has played a wonderful game in the ranking game. I am currently competing with Roygen Bellinger and The third-place bidis abado has had a discussion, enriching each other''s strengths and enriching the content of the game. " "However, I was told by a source of disturbing intelligence." "It is said that Roygen, Bidis and other top players were young demons with little talent. At first, I sniffed and said that it was just boring gossip, thinking that it was only people who were interested in it. Only those who can bear fruit can fabricate such information. " "However, one day, my cousin Clelia brought me an interesting piece of information ..." In the light curtain, Di Hazer talked endlessly. All the people in the underworld were attracted to pay attention and listened carefully. However, in that magnificent castle, many big people were extremely furious at this time. ¡ª¡ª "How dare he! How dare he !!!" "Right off all projections for me, don''t let him spread rumors there!" "No, Lord, all playback systems have been forcibly invaded and cannot be terminated!" "Asshole !!!" "Go get me all the evidence and do whatever it takes!" "Yes!" To be continued ... Chapter 579： Emperors speech (below) Chapter 0579 The Emperor''s Speech (2) "''Have you heard of [King] chess pieces?'' My cousin once asked me that." "I think it''s not just me, many of you should have heard the urban legend about [King] pawns." "As a ranked game champion, I have often been questioned by some people whether I have used power outside the specifications. Although I didn''t care about it myself, as a close family member, Clelia always wanted to clarify for me. Rumors, and she has also investigated. " "My cousin, Clelia, once ruled a land of humanity, which is the very famous town of Komaga, which represents the friendly peace symbol of the three major forces of angels, fallen angels, and demons, which is Greymore. The territory that Princess Lias of the family now governs. " "While Clelia still manages the land, she told me that she found that a secret base under Her Majesty Ajka was right near her territory. Her Majesty also operated games in the human world. It''s also very famous among some people. " "Celelia is also very curious about Her Majesty''s secret base, but has been warned by some big men not to obstruct Her Majesty the Lord, and no matter what happens! "In the beginning, Clelia followed the warning and the rules, but later, to help me clarify the rumors, she decided to sneak in there to investigate." "And as a result, my cousin, Clelia, was removed, and it was the government of the underworld that removed her." "Specifically, that ¡¯s not the intention of the current Demon Lords, but the meaning of those demon adults in the old days. They blocked all news from me and declared that my cousin, Celia, was in the church''s exorcist. Love, violated taboos and was punished. " "Celelia does fall in love with a human, which is also a fact I know, but as children of our Abadong family, even if the demon woman fell in love with the warriors of the church, it was never taboo Such severe punishment would not kill her. " "So, I suspect that there must be any other real reason for Clelia''s removal. Although I have been investigating it, it will always be hindered by all parties until one day some old-time demonic adults When I came in front of me with a [king] chess piece, I finally knew the truth about everything. " "Her Majesty Ajka has already created [King] pawns. Such pawns can directly strengthen the power of the devil ten or even more than 100 times. His Majesty thinks that this is a too dangerous force. So it stopped production and blocked the relevant information from the outside world. " "However, the big men of the old times knew about this. They took the [King] **** from His Majesty Ajka, and secretly selected some objects as experiments." "The results of the experiment were very successful. Some originally incompetent young demons gained powerful power through [King] pawns. They defeated opponents they could not defeat in the ranking game and achieved extremely good results. . " "Yes, these are the top choices in the ranking game now, Roygen Belfinger in second place, Beatis Abado in third place, fourth place ..." "These adversaries I once admired and recognized, they are all fakes that rely on the power of cheating to achieve results!" "The demon adults of the old age gave them strength and manipulated their games in secret to make a lot of profit!" "Maybe I feel that I am too obnoxious to occupy the throne of the championship, so the big men eventually want to put me under their control, and they brought me a [king] pawn, which tempted me to make me also Be part of them. " "The game of ratinggame is a sacred and honorable thing for all the young demons, so I ca n¡¯t forgive them for their dirty acts! And I finally understand that my cousin, Celia, may also It was because they knew these truths that they were eliminated! " "I can''t calm the anger in my heart, so even with the power of the enemy of the underworld, His Excellency Lezewim, I will reveal these truths¡ª" "The darkness of ratinggame !!!" With that angry shout, Di Hazer Belial ended his speech and the projection disappeared into the light curtain. However, at this moment, all the people in the underworld are silent-- "Is it all true? These things ..." "You can''t be wrong, but that''s what the Emperor Di Hazel said personally." "[King] Chess pieces have already been made long ago, Lord Roygen, they are all using the power of cheating ..." "What a fair game, I will never participate in ratinggame again!" After the silence, there was an extremely fierce eruption. At this moment, the whole underworld shook. People were angry and disappointed. Everyone was full of betrayal of trust and anger of being fooled! As a sacred game that has long been integrated with demonic culture, economy, history, and even values, the honor-filled ratinggame may never be the same as it used to be ... People will always remember its dirty and dark! At the same time, the sky on the island of Agraias could not help but care. What about the big men hidden behind, let alone, the reputation of the players named by the King and using the [King] pawns will definitely stink the streets, and they will welcome the accusations and spurs of angry people . Unexpectedly, Roygen even used the power of the [King] chess piece, and Tian Luo suddenly had some regrets for His Majesty to finish his speech. However, this is the end, and it does n¡¯t make sense to say anything else. Roygen ¡¯s matter will be discussed later. Now it ¡¯s important to solve the immediate issue! "Let''s go, our emperor has finished his speech and it''s time to go and arrest him." Saying to the daughters of Uberuna, Tianluo was ready to enter the city hall building. Although Tianluo also understood Dihaze Belial''s mood, it was an indisputable fact that he betrayed the underworld. "Wait a minute, God night falls." Just then, Serra Ogg''s voice sounded, and he saw that he was rushing from the other side with his family members. "Are you finally here too, Serra Ogg." They said hello to Sierra Ogg and laughed. "God ¡¯s night falls, Lord Dihaser, please let me solve it." Standing in front of the sky, said Sela Ogg, who still had many traces of battle on his body. Although Serra Ogg''s strength is very strong, if the opponent is His Majesty the Emperor, it is still a bit reluctant, but looking at the firmness in Serra Ogg''s eyes, after thinking about the sky, he still did not refuse-- "Then let it to you, and contact us if you need help." She patted Sierra Ogg on the shoulder, Tianluo said. "Thanks a lot." Nodded, Sella Ogg said nothing more, and quickly moved into the town hall building with his family ... To be continued ... Chapter 580： Wallys Rage 0580-Omega "Lezhevim, when do you want to hide?" After Serra Ogg and his family members entered the building of the City Hall, the sky fell into the air. "Well, it was discovered." "Red Dragon Emperor, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Rezevim''s figure emerged from the air, looking down at the sky and the girls. "Ah, I didn''t expect to see your disgusting face again so soon." "Be enlightened, this time I won''t let you escape!" A holy magic sword condensed in his hand, Tian Luo sneered. "To be honest, I was very surprised that you could find this place. It is really commendable." "However, this is my base camp. Who will kill someone today is not necessarily." Rezvim sneered, looking fearless. After the last thing in heaven, this guy looks quite serious, and he is not as crazy as before. However, these things are all good. Anyway, Tianluo always has only one purpose-- Kill Lezevim! Having dealt with many times, Tianluo didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the other party, and urged Lingli to prepare for an attack. But this is also the time- "Stop, God is falling!" Wally''s voice sounded, and then a few bangs landed from the air. In addition to Wally, Monkey, Arthur Pendragon, and Felwolf, there is also a giant armor giant. The armor giant is called Gogmag, and it is said that it was a war weapon made by God a long time ago. After the function stopped, it was placed in the gap of the dimension. After being recovered by Wally, he became a member of the Wally team. "Valley, I''ve found Leszem first." I was preparing for a battle but was suddenly interrupted, and there was a little upset in the sky. "He is mine, don''t forget your promise." Gently glancing at the sky, said Wally. For a moment, he seemed to have promised Valley to hand him over to Lezevim, and this was the reason why Valley would join the d ¡Á d team. Although a little speechless, the sky can only stop, dissipating the holy magic sword in his hands. "Then let you play with him first. If you can''t, I''ll go back." "Well, it''s enough to have us, no need for your intervention." Already accustomed to Wali''s cold and arrogant, Tian Luo shrugged his shoulders and didn''t bother to say anything, but looked at his family members: "Yuberuna, you can fight freely and clear out the mass-produced evil dragons nearby." "Yes, Lord." Salute to the sky, Uberuna''s daughters rose into the air, and Mitilt and Caravana followed. Her Majesty ¡¯s side is Serra Ogg, and Lezevim ¡¯s side is the Wally Squad. The two heads he found have been snatched by others. It was so depressing that the sky finally decided to search elsewhere Taking Renare and Huaboga into the city hall building. "Lezevim !!!" After Tianluo left, Wally also set his sights on Lezevim in the air, his voice was extremely cold and low. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Don''t look at Grandpa with that terrible look. Grandpa, I''m almost scared." With a scared expression, Rezevim continued: "Little Valley, when I heard that your artifact was taken away by Chilong Emperor and imprisoned in [God Watcher] prison, I was worried about death, but later I heard that you escaped from prison and woke up With the ability to invalidate artifacts, grandpa, I''m so happy again. " "It''s a grandfather''s baby Vali, he awakened the same ability as grandpa, much better than that useless waste boy." "shut up!!!" Rezevim had a nostalgic and friendly tone, but was interrupted angrily by Wally. "Why, why did you want that man to do that kind of thing ?!" With cold eyes, Wally seemed to be suppressing something. The beautiful monkeys and Arthur aside were a little stunned, they were the first time to see such angry and excited Wally. As Wally''s teammates, the two naturally knew something about Wally. Wali and his mother seemed to have been abused by the demon father so much that he could not bear to run away from home before being taken by Assachere. And it seemed his grandfather Lezevim guided his father in those things! "Little Valley was still remembering those things. If you want to know, let me tell you." With a demon-like smile on his face, Rezevim continued: "Little Valli should also know that your mother is nothing more than a tool that the man has grabbed back to let go of." "Everyone is a demon, who hasn''t done this kind of thing a few times, but it''s amazing that your mother was pregnant and gave birth to you, and you were even lodged with the legendary Bailong emperor. power." "From an early age, you have shown a talent that is far beyond ordinary people. Although it only inherits half of the blood of the devil, it is better than many pure blood people." "Your useless father is therefore afraid of you, fearing that you will surpass him in the future, and he will be fearless all day long." "So ah, I gave him a little suggestion, ''Since you are afraid, then bully him while he is still young'', I didn''t expect my coward son with a straw heart to really go like this If you do, whenever you and your mother bully you crying for mercy, he will have a deep sense of accomplishment and security. " "How''s it, isn''t it surprising that Little Valley knew these things?" With that horrible smile on his face, Rezevim seemed very much looking forward to Wally''s angry response. "Well, really a fragile and distorted father of scum." Touching his chin, the beautiful monkeys on the side couldn''t help sighing. "Well, most of the so-called demons are actually this kind of stuff, Mr. Monkey over there." Rezevim gave a casual tone. "How is that man now ?!" Wally asked with a somber expression that he had abused him and his mother for that reason. "Little Valley wants to know how the man is now?" "Woo ha ha ha ... he has been killed by me!" "Anyway, he is also a demon who has continued the great Lucifer''s bloodline, but that guy is always timid and unrestrained, and it makes people look angry, so he killed him for a while. "Why, I killed that guy. Little Valley is so angry?" Rezevim laughed loudly and then said. "Angry at that kind of person? No, I''m just happy." "Since he is dead, the only person I will avenge is you, Rezevim!" "Compared to that useless man, I want to kill you the most. A guy like you is not worthy of being named the" Star of Enlightenment "Lucifer." "Relax, I will inherit Lucifer''s name after you die!" Smirking endlessly, Wally burst into the air. "Even Grandpa wanted to kill him. Little Wali really looked like a real demon, much better than your useless waste father." "However, it is still too arrogant for Little Wali to want to kill Grandpa right now. He has magic and ability. I don''t think I will lose to you. Squinting his eyes, Rezevim said. "Well, who would know the result without trying?" "Get ready to die, Rezevim!" With a grunt, Wali stopped talking nonsense, and launched a magic attack on Lezviem ... To be continued ... Chapter 581： Saving Soldier Yicheng (Part 1) Chapter 0581 rescue the soldiers sincerity (on) Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! There was a huge booming sound outside, and it should be that Wally and Rezevim had already fought. "Master, where are we going now?" Hua Boga asked behind Tianluo. "There are no decent opponents, just walk around first. This is the nest of Lezevim, maybe I can find something interesting." Sky fell back. Although that is the case, it ¡¯s meaningless to walk around aimlessly, so Tianluo launched the ability of [Shield of the Dark Night], and the shadow at his feet was suddenly distorted, and then shot out and connected to the entire building. In the shadow. [The Shield of the Dark Night] is one of the artifacts that Tianluo originally captured from the heroic Cao Cao. It allows the host to have the ability to control the shadow, which is a good artifact. Because it has many more powerful artifacts, the opportunity for Tianluo to use this artifact usually is not very much, but occasionally Tianluo still takes some time to develop its ability, and has now reached the state of banned hands. Just like at this moment, Tianluo connected his shadow to the shadow in the building, and then through these shadows, he could understand the situation in this building almost instantly. There are a lot of enemies lurking in this building, but they are all insignificant miscellaneous fish, and Tian Luo has no interest. On the top floor of the building, Serra Ogg and his family members have found Emperor Dihaser Belial, and the two have not confronted each other. What makes Tian Luo''s eyes bright is that there is a huge base below this building, like an underground laboratory, which finally made Tian Luo have some interest. "follow me." Tianluo said. Seeing what the two of them had found, Huaboga and Renalei followed. Under the leadership of Tianluo, the three quickly arrived at the entrance of the basement laboratory, but the entrance was blocked by a huge iron door, and there were many solid enchantments on it. What should be very important inside. Lena Lei and Hua Boga are preparing to break the enchantment, but Tian Luo has stopped the two women¡ª "No need to bother." A sacred magic sword condensed in his hand, and Tianluoyu were a few swords, and the entire door suddenly shattered. Huaboga and Leina Lei skeptical, their hearts are really their masters, or as direct and domineering as ever. The door was destroyed, Tianluo and the two women walked in, and a crazy alarm sounded suddenly in the entire underground laboratory. At the same time, a team of magicians and guards rushed out of the ground aggressively: "Damn Red Dragon Emperor!" "Kill him! Kill him!" The screaming magicians and guards also exuded a vicious breath, and many of them even existed like the superior demons. If it is placed in other places outside, it may be considered as a character, but in the eyes of today, such a guy is not much different from the roadside fish, and does not even have any interest in shooting. "Huaboga, let''s compare again," "Compared, I''ve started to sprout!" Looking at each other, the two women with bad souls had bloodthirsty smiles on their faces. With a hissing noise, Renalei threw out a huge light gun, and several guards rushing in front of it were directly inserted into a skewer, and then banged and blasted into countless pieces. Furious, yet waiting for the other magicians and guards to fight back, a few purple cross flames shot at them. Boom boom! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Hahahahaha ..." The sound of explosions, screams, and the dark, twisted, wild laughter of the two women suddenly gathered into a symphony of **** in this underground experimental base. There would be no mercy towards the enemy, letting Renalei and Huaboga destroy the slaughter wantonly, but he walked around the ruins and walked around this underground base. Because of the fighting, the entire underground base was constantly shaking and collapsing, and huge pieces of rubble fell down from time to time, but every time it was close to the sky, it would be blown out by an invisible gas bomb. In the rooms on both sides of the aisle, Tianluo saw a lot of monsters soaked in glass jars. Those things are not any species that Tianluo has seen. One by one, it seems that horror can only be described by monsters. It is estimated that Let''s get some toys or something from Lezevim''s guy. Speaking of Lezvim, the guy has never been a warrior or anything, but more like a Frankenstein. It seems like nothing is wrong, and I like to tinker with some weird things here and there. Because the entire underground base was shaking and shaking, from time to time, some glass tanks fell to the ground, various culture fluids were everywhere, and some of them even awakened. Shaking his head, several monsters roared and bite at Tianluo. With a quiet hum, the two swords in the sky will chop those monsters into pieces. After walking for a while in this huge underground base, Tianluo finally stopped in front of a laboratory. There was a faint atmosphere in this laboratory that made him familiar, so Tianluo decided to take a look. With a bang, the iron gate of the laboratory was chopped into pieces by Tian Luo, but just as Tian Luo had just stepped in, two men in experimental suits attacked him with a weapon¡ª "go to hell!" Seems to want to attack Tianluo, but the two men stopped involuntarily before they attacked Tianluo. The shadow under their feet betrayed their master! Too lazy to talk nonsense with these miscellaneous fish, Tian Luo hit his fingers, and the two men''s feet twisted suddenly, and then two dark swirls appeared. "This, what is this ?!" "Stuck in!" "Don''t ... don''t ..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Under the scream of terror and despair, the two men completely disappeared into the whirlpool, and then the two whirlpools disappeared as if they had never appeared. The two miscellaneous fish were resolved at will, Tianluo also patrolled in the room, and soon found a figure locked on the experimental table in the middle of the room. Eye sockets were sunken, his face was gray, and his body was as thin as ribs. What makes Tian Luo be surprised is that his acquaintance who was locked on the experimental bench was really his acquaintance¡ª It is Hiroshi Ito, who has disappeared for a long time! It seemed that I had heard the movement just now, and Hiroshi Ito, who was like a dead man, opened his eyes. The black eye pupils were full of death-like colors, but at the moment of seeing the sky fall, Hiroshi Fujito was a moment, and then the eyes burst into excitement ... To be continued ... Chapter 582： Saving the Soldier Yicheng (Part 2) Chapter 0582 rescue soldiers sincerity (below) "Woohoo ..." "Heaven, heaven fall, save ... save the nest ..." I don''t know what kind of abuse he has suffered. Hyoto''s speech is a little unfavorable, but he is desperately struggling to cry for help. I looked carefully at Hiroshi Fujito, who I could hardly recognize. It was also when Tianluo discovered that his body was covered with dense pinholes, and there were signs of being cut in many places, even his fingers and toes. Several of them were gone. Even if the sky is falling, I can''t help but be surprised, Yichengjun, Yichengjun, you are the protagonist of this world, should you be so miserable? !! "Yichengjun, I will save you right away." Since encountering the sky fall naturally he would not ignore it, and he had promised that Motohama and Matsuda would save the soldier Fujii Cheng if they had the chance. You don''t need to ask me to know that Hiroshi Fujita has suffered a lot of inhuman abuse here, and the breath on his body has been extremely distressed, but even if he encounters it, it should be considered his life. With two swords in the sky, Tianluo cut open the handcuffs and shackles that bound Hiroshi Ito, and Hiroshi Ito struggled to sit up, but all ended in failure. Both physically and mentally are approaching the brink of collapse, and even if he wanted to do such a simple thing, it would be difficult for him now. "Don''t mess around, let me treat you first." With a slightly frown on his brow, Tianluo launched the "Holy Grail of the World", and suddenly a large gray light shrouded Hyoto''s body. The dense pinholes have disappeared one after another, and even several lost fingers and feet have grown back. As the legendary **** destroyer, [Holy Grail] has the ability to subvert the common sense of life, so that the resurrection of the dead can be done, and it is naturally easy to regenerate what is broken. Not too long, after the treatment, the heavenly fall also dissipated the power of the artifact. In addition to still being like a rib, there was no injury on the soldier''s body. I felt that my whole body was relaxed a lot, and Hiroshi Ito was finally able to use a little strength and finally sat up, struggling. "hungry¡­¡­" "what?" "Hungry ... wow hungry ... give Wow something to eat." At last I heard what the unlucky guy was talking about, and Tianluo was a little happy. I put some of Orpheus'' snacks and snacks on my body and took them out to Hiroshi Ito. "Hmm ..." I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten these decent foods. Hiroshi Ito''s eyes are almost green. He grabbed a few snacks and a box of milk and ate them. After a long time-- "Woohoo ..." "Thank you, thank you, heaven." "The demons are really not human. They locked me on the experimental bench every day to study me, not only to draw my blood, but also to inject such strange things into my body, but also cut my fingers and toes. " "Woohoo ... I thought I was going to die." "Thank you, really thank you ..." Weeping and crying, Hiroshi Fujito thanked Tian Luo for saving himself while crying about his tragic encounter. Who did he provoke? He remembered those dark and painful memories, and Hiroshi Ito also cried even more sadly. "Okay, Yichengjun, you are fine now." "We are attacking the enemy''s nest. Please follow me. We will send you back when the battle is over." A little comfort to the soldiers Fujii Cheng, Tianluo said. He was free of injuries, and he recovered his strength after eating some food. Hiroshi Fujita didn''t want to stay in this hell-like place. He quickly picked up a few lab coats from one side and put them on his body. Heaven fell. There didn''t seem to be anything else interesting in this underground base, and Tianluo didn''t plan to go any further. He and Hiroshi Fujita stepped out of the laboratory and set out to join Huaboga and Renalei. "Damn Red Dragon Emperor!" "Stop them!" "Master Lezviem''s ??experimental body escaped!" A team of guards found Tianluo and Hiroshi Fujito, and they rushed over one after another. Tianluo is preparing to take a shot, but Hiroshi Fujito is the first to rush out. "All of you guys! All of you guys!" "Europa gives me strength !!!" I hate these **** who made themselves experience painful memories, and saw a pink beam of light soaring into the sky, and then Hiroshi Ito''s chest quickly grew two huge European styles. Huh! !! !! !! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" A series of pink light waves were fired from Hiroshi Ito''s two European factions, blasting, and a group of guards screamed and flew out. "A test subject, don''t be complacent!" The captain of the powerful guard unfolded a magic array to protect himself, an expression of anger. "Dead to me !!!" The captain of the guard was just a bit annoyed, but Hiroshi Fujimoto had a complete hatred, screamed and then suddenly increased the output of European energy. Kakaka ... There were cracks in the magic circle, and the captain of the guard saw a ghostly look: "No, that''s impossible!" "Ahhhhh ..." The magic array burst, and the captain of the guard was smashed by the powerful European energy in the scream. "Ha ... ha ..." The anger in his eyes finally subsided, and Hyoto gasped with a sigh of relief. And witnessed that Hiroshi Fujito used his European power to kill a guard squad bluntly, while Tianluo on the side couldn''t help but twitched his mouth hard. Moving on, the next two met two guards and some magicians, but they were all killed by Hiroshi Ito. This guy is now like a tiger heading down the mountain. Especially when I saw Hiroshi Fujita using his European-style light waves to kill a magician whose strength is comparable to that of a superior demon, Tianluo was really surprised this time. Although Tian Luo also knew that Hiroshi Ito had awakened the spirit of the European faction to fight with the power of the European faction, he had previously engaged in a European trio with Motohama and Matsuda to play the hero of justice in Komagome Town. , But his strength was far less powerful than before. It seems that during the study of Lezvim his power also became stronger! Even if this is the case, Hiroshi Fujito has been exhausted after destroying several security teams, but after a few boxes of milk were grunted to Tianluo and drunk, the guy''s strength was quickly restored. There was a moment of silence in the sky. This guy really has to rely on his pair of Europeans to go against the sky! To be continued ... Chapter 583： Be polite to others FTLN 0583 I am a lord. "Don''t ... don''t ... please spare me!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Hahahahaha ..." When Luo and Yicheng Cheng found Reina Lei and Hua Bojia that day, two dark and distorted mad women were killing several magicians and guards, and the two were full of various limbs ~ debris. There are several enemies who haven''t run out of their feet, and the two women are laughing loudly there, even though Hiroshi Ito, who has seen many horror scenes all the way, can''t help but feel scalp, and even have a feeling of wanting to gag . "Renalei, Hua Boga, have you played enough?" Tianluo frowned as she looked at the crazy hair of the two girls. "Ha ha ha ... it turned out that the master was back." With laughter, Lena Lei and Hua Boga stepped on the necks of several magicians and guards under their feet and came towards the sky. "Hyoto Ito?" Seeing Hiroshi Fujita next to the sky fall, Lena Lei was slightly surprised. "You, are you senior Yuma ?!" Finally seeing Rena Lei''s look, Hiroshi Fujimi couldn''t help but be surprised. In his memory, Mr. Amano was always next to Tianluo, and he was also a cute and generous look at school. He loved everyone''s welcome, and even many boys in his class admired her. Where is it like that bloodthirsty crazy just now! !! !! "My real name is Lena Lei, Lena Lei, the fallen angel, Amano Yuma is just a boring name used to fool you ignorant people." "Also--" "Don''t look at me with your dirty eyes, just dig it out again!" There was a black breath on her body, and the coldness of Lei Nalei''s face. With a big alarm bell under his heart, Hiroshi Fujito lowered his head almost subconsciously and did not dare to look at Lena Lei again. Although there is no reason, but Hiroshi is extremely convinced that this woman is not scaring him! It turns out that this is Amano Yuma ... No, it is Rena Lei''s true face, a cold-blooded and cruel angel! "Renalei, who is this person?" A little bit of interest in Hiroshi Ito also aroused a little, Hua Boga looked around Hiroshi Ito with two eyes. If I had been looked at by such a beauty before, Hiroshi Ito would be happy to die, but at this moment he felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. "His name is Hiroshi Fujito, who lives next to our house. He is a disgusting guy who likes European style." In a disgusting tone, Reina Lei briefly introduced Hirofuji Yicheng to Hua Boga. Actually came out from behind with the owner, thinking how special this guy was, Hua Boga put a lip and suddenly lost interest in Hiroshi Fujito, and also changed his look of disgust like Reina Lei. "That''s enough, you two, Yichengjun, is our neighbor and be polite to others." Looking at these two women who didn''t evade at all, Tianluo was aloof. "Yes, master." A casual reply, Reina Lei and Hua Boga regarded Hiroshi Fujito as air and ignored him. Shaking his head silently, Tianluo also patted Bingteng Yicheng''s shoulder-- "They are two crazy women, Yichengjun, don''t care about them." "No, no, I don''t." "Haha ... hahaha ..." Haha, Hirofuji sincerely said without you saying that I already knew that these were two crazy women. Seeing their brutal look just now, I dare not even care about it! "The battle outside should have been almost finished, let''s go out and see." "Huapoga, destroyed here." "Ha ha ha ... obey, my dear master." A group of four people walked towards the outside, and Hua Boga, holding her lovely parasol, slammed her fingers elegantly, and suddenly pillars of fire rose into the sky, constantly destroying and destroying the entire underground base ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! When several people returned to the ground that day, the Variet and Lezhevim fought fiercely in the air. Although he lost [the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor], Wally is also a master of magic. Especially after losing his artifact, he pays more attention to this aspect of training. Various brilliant and powerful magics are emerging in an endless stream, constantly attacking Rezevim. The beautiful monkey is the descendant of the fighting Holy Buddha, Wukong. A wishful gold hoop made the tigers wind, and stepped on the somersault cloud to shoot in the air. Haha laughed and fought there. Arthur Pendragon is an elegant paladin. The divine sword in his hand is so sharp that he cuts the void into countless fissures. Even Zeweim is so strange that he dare not be attacked by him. hit. Gogmag is a war weapon giant made by God. His huge body stepped on the ground and constantly collapsed. He also waved his extremely thick steel wrist to cooperate with the attacks of Wally and others, and even Gog Part of Marg''s wrist was transformed into a machine firearm that continuously fired powerful fire magic bullets. In addition, there is the demon wolf Fenrir who restored the body. This devil wolf created by the evil **** Loki possesses the fierce fangs of the **** of hell. In its heyday, it was like a two-day dragon. Although its strength has fallen a lot now, it is still fierce, and Growler almost bite Lezevim half of his body. Although the number of members of the entire Wally team is not large, everyone is an elite among the elite. With one enemy one hundred or even one enemy one thousand, Lezhevim can only continue to defend under the joint. See It''s not embarrassing to go up. "Liyas, Canna, Siegwera, Sister Griselda, are you all right?" Seeing Li Yasi''s daughters on one side, Tian Luo hurried over. "We didn''t encounter any difficult opponents, we were all right." "Well, Hiroshi Fujishiro?" Lias shook her head, but Lias couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw Hiroshi Fujito behind him. "I just found Cheng Cheng in the underground laboratory below, and rescued him by the way." "Senior Liyas, grown up, long time no see." Tianluo briefly explained it, and Hiroshi Fujishiro greeted Li Yasi''s girls. The women nodded slightly, neither showing rudeness nor much enthusiasm. Although the Hyoto family is right next to the Shenye family, their status and status predestined to make it difficult for the two sides to have any intersection. The daughters of Lias only looked at Hiroshi Fujito and paid no attention. "What about Assachere and Serraog?" Tianluo asked. "Assacere left with Kitase Kitao and Lavinia, and said that he would go somewhere else to find out, maybe he could find some clues about Emperor Beast 666." "The words of Serra Ogg also went to the other side with the emperor. There will be a duel between the two, but the emperor has chosen to surrender and said that his mission has been completed. No matter what the result of the duel, he will accept it with us back to the underworld. Due punishment. " The next Cang Na told Tian Luo the situation outside, Tian Luo nodded. The current situation is of great benefit to them. Lezviem, who has become a lonely widow, has no strength to withstand their carefully planned raids. So far, everything is going according to plan. Huh! !! !! There was a tremor in the earth, at which time Glendale, Radon, and Frydo also rushed from a distance. "Boss, Nieder Hog has been killed by us. This is the soul you want." Grabbing a black light group struggling constantly, Glendale said loudly. "Strange, monsters !!!" It was the first time that I saw such a giant object, and Hiroshi Fujimi was almost scared. "Yichengjun, don''t worry, they are all our companions." Patted Hiroshi Fujita''s shoulders, and then Tianluo looked at Glendale''s three-headed dragon. The bodies of the three dragons were also more or less broken, but in the end, [Death Dragon beyond the law] Nieder Hog was successfully killed, but this was also expected. If all three can''t finish the other one, they don''t need such waste that day. "What about Nieder Hog''s body?" Taking out a treasure jade to enclose Nieder Hog''s soul, Tianluo asked casually. "I was eaten by Frydo and I." Glendale grinned and snored. "Good job, you can go back to the artifact." The three-headed dragons all performed well this time, and Tianluo also praised him. With a wave of his hand, the three-headed dragon suddenly changed back to three precious jade like a whale sucking water, and then flew back to Tianluo''s body ... To be continued ... Chapter 584： European Day of Extinction (Part 1) Chapter 0584 European school day of extinction (on) Bang! !! !! In the sky, Lezviem unleashed a giant magical force to repulse the members of the Wally squad. The giant war weapon giant Gogmag and the devil wolf Fenrir destroyed several buildings, and Wally, the monkey, and Arthur Pendragon also smashed to the ground. "Wally, can we help?" Tian Luo laughed. "Hum, don''t worry about you." Leng Huo replied. Although the members of the Wally team suffered some losses, they were not better than Lezevim in the air. The original gorgeous robes became tattered and there were many places in the body that were affected by Wally. The scars left by the attack. "It''s worthy of little Wally, it really gathered a group of powerful companions. Grandpa was almost killed by you." "The situation seems to be extremely unfavorable to me, Red Dragon Emperor, Little Wali, the trump card of the angel camp, and several princess adults in the Greymores, Sidis and Agres." "Well, little Europeans are here?" Seeing Hiroshi Ito from the crowd, Rezevim was also slightly surprised. "Lezevim !!!" His eyes were almost red, and Hitoto glared at Lezevim in the air with anger. It was this perverted **** who researched him all day long, locked him on an experimental bench without giving him freedom, and injected strange and strange things into his body from time to time, making him miserable, and always threatening to cut Drop his little Jin Jin! I have suffered so many misfortunes and pains, all this bastard! !! !! "Escape it and pick it out, anyway, your value has been squeezed out by me." Leaving aside, Rezevim said that he had lost interest in Hyoto. "you!!!" "Yi Chengjun, calm down." Hiroshi Fujito was about to run away, but Tianluo held him by the shoulder and stopped him. Although Hiroshi Fujita ¡¯s European power is pretty good, even now he can do a lot to deal with some higher-level enemies, but he is still a bit too weak to fight against Lezhevim. If he rushes up, he may not be sure. It was slagging by Lezevim with a random spell. Hiroshi Ito obviously understands this. After experiencing these things, his mind has grown a lot, and he is no longer the reeling boy who was impulsive and did not understand anything, so even though his anger was so high at the moment that he was almost ready It exploded, but Hiroshi Fujito still desperately endured. "Lezevim, you''re dead, just let it go!" With a stunned expression, Lias began. This time they are fully prepared, almost the entire empty island has been captured by them, and Lezevim is almost left alone. This time, even Lilith can no longer protect him! "End of the road? Get out of hand?" "No no no, although you did a pretty good job this time, do you think you won me?" "I have prepared a lot of hole cards here. I originally planned to use them later, but now that you have attacked my base camp, let me see you now." "Exactly, my destination has arrived!" With a ridiculous expression, Rezevim snapped his fingers, and the whole empty island suddenly shook. "What, what happened?" "Everyone be careful!" "Cracked, cracked, and the sky cracked!" Tianluo and the girls hurriedly soared into the air, only to see a huge gap open in the chaotic sky outside the empty island enchantment, and then the entire empty island slowly flew out. The bright sun fell down, and when everyone came back, they found that the scene around the empty island had changed. "here is¡­¡­" Suspicious, I don''t know where Rezevim took them, but soon Tianluo and the girls understood: "Komawang! We are above Komawang!" At the same time, the residents of Kuwang Town below also found some anomalies in the air- "Look, what is that?" "Ufo ?!" "How do I feel like it''s an island ..." As soon as you said it to me, the residents of Juwangzhen kept talking about the mysterious object that suddenly appeared in the air. Although floating in the high place above the town is not very clear, people have no doubt that it must be a behemoth! There are exclaimers and curious ones, but people are still more upset and scared. "Lezevim, is this your purpose, to threaten us with the entire town of Komagome ?!" Everyone''s look became extremely ugly, and the sky was low and authentic. At this time, the entire empty island of Agreas was floating above the town of Komaga, not to mention any other means of Lezevim. Now he only needs to land the empty island to bring the entire Komaga Crush and destroy! "Threat?" "No no no, although this idea is also very good, but this time I have something more interesting." "Thank you for giving thanks to Xiaooupai. Let me have a look now. My research results on Xiaooupai!" Rezevim started a magical array, and the entire empty island shook again, and then a huge pink beam of light rose from the center of the empty island ... Yes, a huge pink beam of light is exactly the same as when Hiroshi Fujito uses his European power! I don''t know what this is, Tianluo and the girls are extremely vigilant. Under everyone''s attention, the pink beam of light shot into the sky, and then a huge pink magic circle began to emerge in the sky. Not demonic, elven, nor Nordic or fallen angelic, it is a new kind of magic that has never been seen. After the construction is completed, all magic circles begin to emit a pink dazzling light. And at the same time-- "what!!!" "Chest! My chest!" "It disappeared, the chest disappeared!" The pink energy was extracted from the women of Kuwang Town, and then all of their original beautiful and full **** disappeared, just like a discouraged balloon! And not only them, but also the daughters of Lias on the empty island! Irina screamed embarrassedly holding her plain chest, and Aisha and Genovea unbelievably covered their chests with panic. Luo Chunji and the girls of Siegwera are also extremely shocked, and the kitten sauce on one side sits on the ground with eyes paralyzed! Because of her late development, Kitten Sauce ¡¯s **** have always been a place she cares about, but even her petite canine **** have not been spared from poisonous hands! !! !! Li Yasi''s chests have always been one of the most treasured treasures of Tianluo. At this moment, when Tianluo sees this scene, her eyes turn red¡ª "Hyoto Ito !!!!" You can guess what''s going on without asking, and Tianluo stared at Hiroshi Ito. "I didn''t do it! I didn''t do it!" Startled by the look of the sky, Hiroshi Fujimi kept waving his hand to justify himself. Naturally know that this is not done by Hiroshi Fujito, if the sky fall that he did has already slapped him, but even if it is not what he did, it is related to his ability! "Well !!!!!!" "You''re scared? You''re scared?" "Little European, you can have enough power to destroy the world." "Look carefully, this is the research result I got from you!" For a while, Zhang laughed wildly, and with Lezevim''s words falling, those magical Guanghua masterpieces that had absorbed enough energy in the air, then-- A huge European school emerged from the magic circle! To be continued ... Chapter 585： European Day of Extinction (Part Two) Chapter 0585 European school day of extinction (below) Yes, there is nothing wrong with it, they are huge European styles! The pink powder is lazy, round and round, the small ones are several meters to ten meters, the large ones are even tens of meters. One by one covered the whole sky! What a beautiful, sacred, and blood-spattering picture! !! !! In this case, both the heavens and the daughters of Lias could not help but jump in the corners of the eyes, and the residents of Kuwang Town below also had a commotion dumbfounded, only feeling that they were messy in the wind-- "Europe, Europa, a lot of Europa appeared in the air!" "Oh my God, I must be dreaming!" "Although it''s completely unclear, but¡ª" "I''m so happy !!!" Women are shy and uncomfortable one by one, but men are flushed with hot air in their nostrils. This is almost a heavenly picture! "Hmm ..." "Little European school, you see it. I am the European school magic created by my research of your power. At this moment they are spreading to the world to absorb the European school energy of all women. Before long, the world will be surrounded by European school. ! " Rezevim grinned and smirked at the same time, only to see a pair of pictures suddenly flashed in the air. Sure enough, as Lezhevim said, at this time some of the nearby small towns and cities were also connected with those huge European factions, and they were spreading around at a terrible speed. Shameful and angry, Li Yasi''s daughters looked coldly at Hyoto Ichigo aside, only to feel that their whole body was shrouded in countless chills, Hyoto Hiroshi shrank his neck and shrank his neck. The situation seems to have become a bit serious, but this can not blame him, he is also a victim! "Now let you try their power." "European Army, destroy them!" Condescending, Rezevim ordered. All the Opai Qiqi in the air turned, aimed at the people below, and then the pink energy **** were compressed and condensed in the air- Huh! !! Choo Choo Choo! !! !! Under the gazing of the sky and the daughters, thousands of European-style light waves suddenly shot at them! "spread!!!" The sky screamed loudly, and everyone immediately dispersed. There was a blast of blasts all over the ground, and the endless stream of opium waves continuously shot and bombarded the sky and the crowd. Not only that, some European factions also started to attack the cities below. A series of powerful European light waves hit the cities below, and immediately caused a violent explosion. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" People were finally terrified. Women couldn''t care less about shyness, and men couldn''t care less about watching, one by one exclaiming to escape. Not only in the town of Komagome, all the areas covered by European factions are under attack now! "What, what a **** magic!" "Defense magic doesn''t work!" "Destroy those Europeans in the air!" I don''t know what these European factions are all about. The light waves emitted can ignore many defensive magics, and everyone can only keep dodging, and then launch attacks to try to destroy those European factions in the air. However, although everyone has destroyed some Europeans, they will soon recover again! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Either the city below or the battlefield above the empty island, at this moment were all bombarded by European troops in the air. Looking at this scene like a hell, Irina looked blankly¡ª ¡ª "Europe, Europe, a lot of Europe ..." I only felt that my three views had suffered a severe charge, and Irina had even forgotten that she was on the battlefield at this moment. "Irina, what are you doing!" Genovea rushed to hug Irina and rolled to the side, while Irina was standing a while ago and was bombed out by a powerful European wave. "Destroy! Destroy! Destroy the world!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Watching the wolverine appearance of the sky fall, Lezewim floating in the air laughed loudly. "What happened?" After avoiding several attacks of European-style light waves, Lias and Tianluo leaned together and asked anxiously. The corners of his eyes were beating, but Tianluo didn''t return. What to do, what to do, he doesn''t know what to do now! Those giant European factions are made up of European factions that have absorbed all the women, and can be quickly restored even if they are destroyed. I am afraid that they will stop only if all the European factions of all women in the world are consumed. Lezvim''s **** has used Hiduji''s ability to create such a dangerous magic! Go on like this, maybe the whole human world is really going to be destroyed by this group of crazy Europeans! However, at this time-- "stop!!!" Hiroshi''s voice, bathed in blood, rose from a distant ruin. Surprisingly, all European factions in the air that he shouted at him really stopped attacking. "Little European school, what do you want to do?" "Although you are very grateful for your contribution to my research, but now you have no value. Let''s go somewhere cool." It seemed a little bit unpleasant, said Rezevim. The look was gloomy, but at this moment, Hiroshi Ito was exuding unprecedented momentum- "Beautiful Europeans, just Europeans, great Europeans ..." "You bastard, see what you''ve done ?!" "Only you, Lezhevim, I can''t forgive you only!" Endless anger was burning in his eyes, and Hiroshi glared at Rezevim fiercely. "Well, what do you want, little European school?" "What can you do with your little strength?" It was amused, and Rezevim couldn''t help sneering. "I may be weak and not as powerful as you." "But, Lezhevim, you forgot one thing. I am the man who dominates the Europeans!" There was a sound of slamming the ground, and then Hirofuji raised his hands into the sky¡ª "All Europeans, if you are all true Europeans, then follow my call!" The atmosphere fell into extreme silence for a while, looking at the serious and serious look of Hiroshi Fujishiro, Tianluo and the daughters could not bear to look directly, and Lezhevim in the air laughed holding his stomach-- "The man who dominates the Europeans?" "Ah ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Little European school, you are so funny! Too interesting!" "These are the European styles I created with magic. They are now covering the whole world. Even I can''t control them. Do you think you can let them obey your orders?" "And you ..." I wiped my eyes, just as Lezevim was about to continue to sneer at a glance at Hiroshi Fujito- "Who, who is calling me?" "Boss, is a sincere boss!" "Oh, finally found the organization." "Boss Yicheng, we are here!" Alas, a childish and noisy voice sounded in the air, and at the same time those huge Europeans began to dangle. Seeing this scene, both Lezewim in the air and the heavens and the people below opened their mouths and revealed an incredible look. Those European factions really responded to Hiroshi Ito! To be continued ... ps: Open the background, and suddenly found that the "The Contract of the Parrot Goddess", which has already been completed, has dozens of chapters to be rectified. It almost collapsed. At first, a severe review made me change dozens of chapters. Now, even after one or two years, I still have to change dozens of chapters. Isn''t he going to need us to change a few hundred or hundreds of chapters every year? I really think that our authors can think about the plot as easily as drinking water! Forget it, Feilu hasn''t given us a living way. Let''s leave as soon as possible after this book, maybe. I was a little hesitant before, but now I''m finally determined ... Chapter 586： Lezviem dies in European school (1) Chapter 0586 Lezhevim died in the European school (on) "Impossible! Impossible !!!" Going back to God, Rezevim almost growled. These are the European legions he made with magic. Why do they respond to Hiroshi Ito''s call? Not scientific, this is not scientific! !! !! "You guys, attack me! Attack me!" Unable to accept the fact, Rezevim ordered loudly. However, the Europeans in the air do not seem to be selling his account now-- "Why should we listen to you?" "That''s it, it''s great to think that you made us!" "We don''t understand the beauty and greatness of European school at all, we don''t want to listen to you!" "We have found the organization, and a pervert uncle like you can disappear!" "Boss Yicheng, we only listen to you." Europeans in the air, when you said me, Lezevim was so angry that his entire face was green, and Hiroshi Ito on the ground moved his tears by biting his lips-- "You guys." "Woohoo ..." "You are all really European!" In fact, Hiroshi Fujito was not sure if he could get a response from the Europeans, but he couldn''t tolerate Lezweim''s **** to use the Europeans to do those unforgivable evils. Although he just tried it, he succeeded! He got a response from the Europeans! "Although it is not clear what is going on, we seem to be saved." "If I die in the hands of a group of Europeans, even if he is in hell, I''m afraid the old man will come and pump me." "Oh oh oh oh¡­¡­" The beautiful monkey stepping on the somersault cloud laughed, and everyone else felt a bit empathetic. Obviously they are destroying the former demon king''s son, Lezevim. It is obviously such a serious matter. As a result, a large number of European factions suddenly appeared in the air and they were shot to the ground. They wanted to destroy the world. It is difficult to accept the fact that I only feel that my three views have been severely destroyed. However, compared to the relief of the people in the sky, Lezhevim''s face at this time was very ugly-- "Little European school, I thought you were worthless, and it was my fault to ignore you." "But I won''t make the same mistake a second time, so--" "Let me die!" With cold eyes, Rezevim unleashed a powerful magic. Suddenly, numerous fireball magic bullets fired at Hiroshi Ito below. Since this little European faction can influence the manipulation of the European Legion he created, then kill him! Looking at the fiery fireballs that were so fierce towards him, Hiroshi Fujimi only felt the endless horror of Han Mao blowing up, and he could not resist such an attack! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Without any accident, Hiroshi Fujimi was drowned by all the fireball magic bombs. However, the next moment, with the volume of Qilang, Makoto Hiroshi was revealed again. "Thank you, thank you, heaven." Feeling uneasy, Bingteng Yicheng sat on the ground paralyzed, thanking Tian Luo who was standing in front of him. Had it not been for Tianluo''s rescue of him, he would have been dead! Nodded, Tianluo sneered and looked at Lezewim in the air¡ª "Lezevim, I can''t let you hurt Yichengjun now." "Yichengjun, let those Europeans stop attacking human cities, should you do it?" Blocking the front didn''t give Rezevim a chance to remove Hiroshi Ito, while Tianluo said to Hiroshi Ito. Although the European faction over Komagome has stopped attacking, European forces in other places are still bombarding human cities. According to the current situation, it is only Hiroshi Ito that can stop this group of European factions from destroying the world . "Okay, okay, let me try." Hiroshi Ito also knew that the situation was serious, and quickly got up and shouted again to the Europeans in the air: "Europeans, please let your companions stop attacking human cities, please!" "Yes, Yicheng boss!" "We resolutely obey the command of a sincere boss." "Stop there, stop, this is the order of a sincere boss!" The Europeans in the air responded to Hiroshi Ito again, and the sound continued to spread out. Soon, the aerial projection magic showed that the European troops in other places had stopped attacking. It really stopped those crazy Europeans. On the one hand, Zhu Nai and Irina''s daughters were a little stunned, and their mood was extremely awkward and complicated. Sure enough, people ca n¡¯t look good, and seawater ca n¡¯t be weighed. In this ordinary time, Hiroshi Fujishiro, who has not been regarded by them at all, has such a dazzling day, not only helping them at a critical time, but also preventing a world from being destroyed disaster. But having said that, if it weren''t for this guy''s European power, Rezevim would not have developed such a dangerous and indecent magic! And, ah, their chests are all drained of energy and turned into a flat airport. If they can recover later, if they ca n¡¯t recover, even if this guy Hiroshi Fujito is the hero who saved the world, he will never let him go. !! "Yichengjun, do a good job, now use your European style to pay tribute to Zevem." The situation reversed and the crisis was lifted. Tianluo patted Hiroshi Ito''s shoulder with a smile and let it go aside. "it is good!!!" Nodded, Hiroshi Ito returned without hesitation. He had long wanted to kill Lezwim''s bastard, but he was too weak before, and Lezwim could blast him into scum with just a little magic, but now it is different! With the support of thousands of European school brothers, God blocks and kills God, and magic blocks and kills. Now he is invincible! A liezevim, can''t kill him! !! !! "Lezevim, you inhuman demon, not only abused me like that, but also tarnished the righteous beauty of the Europeans and made them attack humans." "Now, try the power of Europa!" "All Europeans obey my orders and attack me! With one palm toward the sky, Hyoto yelled in a sincere expression. "Yes, Yicheng boss!" "Let''s go together, kill that weird uncle!" "You want to dominate us and shoot him! Shoot him!" In response, all European factions in the air locked Lezevim, and suddenly thousands of European light waves shot towards Lezevim. "You traitors!" The European army that they created would actually rebel against themselves, and Lezhevim screamed angrily, but he did not dare to hesitate to quickly avoid the attacks of European waves in the air. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The entire empty island of Agrias was once again greeted by the bombing of Europeans. At the beginning, Lezhevim could barely escape, but in the back, more and more European waves were shooting at him, even more. A steady stream of jets flew from the sky farther away, and Lezevim, who could not hide, could only finally launch a defensive magic defense. It''s just that these European light waves are very peculiar. The general defense magic has no effect on them. Although Lezevim has made every effort, he is quickly bombarded by the endless European light waves. ¡ª¡ª "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" "Lilith, come and save me!" To be continued ... Chapter 587： Rezevim died of European (Part 2) 0587: Unknown At this moment, everyone was shocking and complicated. Rezevim is also a legendary transcendence, one of the world''s top powerhouses, but at this moment he is embarrassed by those European light waves, and even can only ask Lilith for help. Everyone has never known, or never thought about, the Europa has such a powerful and terrifying power! !! !! Under the screams of Lezhevim, Lilith''s figure finally flashed out. An intangible field enveloped herself and Lezhevim. No matter how the bombardment of European light waves would not hurt them any more. "Hahaha ... Sure enough, Lilith sauce is the best." "Lilith, ruined those Europeans. I don''t need tools that don''t obey my orders!" Lezewim, who was blasted to death with blood on his head, laughed, with a twisted face on his face. This time he really capsized in the gutter. Obviously he prepared a super big move, but it turned out that the little European faction that he thought was worthless was ruined once, and it made him suffer so much. I don''t remember how long it has been like this, Lezviem is almost furious! With a thin frown, Lilith looked at the European schools in the air with a little blank head, then waved her little hand, and then tens of thousands of European schools burst into the air. The ground exploded. "Ahhhh ... Europe !!!" Seeing the destroyed European factions, Hiroshi Fujito made a terrible scream. "You demon!" "How can you succeed? They are so cute and beautiful European style!" "Unforgivable, so are you!" "Europeans, attack me! Never give them up !!!" Her eyes were red. Although Hiroshi Fujita didn''t know what happened to the little loli that suddenly popped up, but since she was a gang with Lezhevim, she destroyed so many Europeans, so her There is only one identity-- It is his sincere enemy of Hyoto! !! !! In response to Hyoto''s call, there were suddenly countless European factions flying from a distant sky with a pink magic circle, and they quickly added those destroyed European factions. Huh! !! !! !! !! Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Under the countless light waves, it seemed to be angry at her annihilated companions. This time, the attacks of the Europeans were more fierce and fierce, so that the protective field developed by Lilith was constantly shrinking. "impossible!!!" "Li, Lilith was suppressed ..." Rezevim was frightened and angry, and the daughters of Lias had the expression of lip-smearing and looking at the ruined look, and even Wali on one side couldn''t help but twitched fiercely. Although she only has half the power of Orpheus'' heyday, Lilith is still Lilith. She can kill the existence of the demon with a wave of her hand, but even then it was suppressed ... Are these crazy Europeans really going against the sky? !! !! !! However, this suppression did not continue. When Lilith''s field shrank to a certain extent, it did not continue to shrink, no matter how the Europeans attacked, it had no effect. Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little relieved. Lezhevim wouldn''t even have to. If Lilith was defeated by those Europeans, they would really start to doubt their lives. The rumors were endless, and the European factions could not break through Lilith''s defense, and Lilith tried to destroy the European factions several times in the air, but soon more European factions would be added from other places. Stuck in a stalemate. But this is also a matter of course. The magic performed by Lezhevim''s **** has extracted the European-style energy of all the women in the world. The magical European-style created by him does not even know how much. But it is certain that it is more than one hundred million, at least hundreds of millions! Even if Lilith waved her hand to destroy thousands of Europeans, it would take tens of thousands of waves to destroy them all! What a terrible European style! !! !! The Europeans could not break through Lilith''s defense, and Lilith could not destroy the Europeans, so it was not possible for the two sides to remain so deadlocked. "Yi Chengjun, stop the attack first." Brow frowned, Tianluo said. Looking at the enemy that had been attacking, Hiroshi Ito, was also anxious, and after hearing the words from the sky, he ordered the Europeans in the air to stop. The body flashed, and Tian Luo came to Lezevim and Lilith: "Lilith, don''t worry about Rezevim anymore, how about us?" "Protection of Lezhevim, mission." Hesitated, but Lilith eventually shook her head. "Hmm ..." "Red Dragon Emperor, useless, Lilith is the strongest weapon I made, she will only obey my orders!" "Lilith, kill me!" Giggle, the smirk of Rezevim''s face. Under normal circumstances, Zevim will not use Lilith. This is his last hole card. The previous few moves of Lilith just let her defend herself and rarely let her take the initiative to attack. After all, Lilith''s situation is too unstable. However, after suffering such a big loss this time, he almost lost his life. Where can Rezevim manage so much? At this moment, he just wants to let the sky fall and all of them die! !! !! only-- "It''s delicious, he asked me not to kill." Without hesitation, he refused Lezvim''s order, Lilith said. "Lezevim, it seems your order doesn''t seem to work that well." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Lilith, do you want to betray me?" "Kill me! Kill him !!!" What was just said was beaten, Tianluo laughed and laughed, and Lezhevim was furious, but no matter how he ordered Roaring, Lilith remained unmoved. Her task was only to protect Lezevim, but not to help him kill. I always feel that Lezevim is really funny and sad. The companions and men around him are either destroyed or betrayed or betrayed him. Now even Lilith created by him is only set based on the birth. The order protected him, and he did not obey his order at all. This guy is exhausted, this time he must not be allowed to escape again, and Lilith''s affairs must also be resolved. After thinking about it, Tianluo raised his hand and released Orpheus. The situation today has long been anticipated, and Tianluo naturally prepared accordingly. Lilith is a life body created by the power of Orpheus, which is equivalent to the existence of Orpheus''s avatar. Then only Orpheus can restrain her! "Orpheus? !!!" At the moment Orpheus played, Rezevim could not help but be furious-- "Red Dragon Emperor, do you want Lilith to fight with Orpheus? If they fight, this world will be destroyed too!" "Who said that there must be a fight?" With a sneer, Tianluo stroked Orpheus''s small head: "Orpheus, take Lily aside and let her not hinder us, but don''t fight with her." The sky will naturally not make Lilith and Orpheus fight, so he said to Orpheus. "it is good." A promise, Orpheus took out two pieces of chocolate and then flashed to Lilith''s body: "You can''t win yourself, let''s go eat delicious together, don''t worry about Lezhevim." Passed a piece of chocolate to Lilith, Orpheus said. Seeing the scene in front of him, Tian Luo had a smile on his face, and Lezhevim had a stupid look on his face. What is Orpheus doing, and Lilith, who wants to seduce him? !! Eyes stared at the chocolate in Orpheus''s hand unflinchingly, Lilith looked eager, but still struggling. Anyway, there is another one in front of her who can no longer protect Lezvim? So it ¡¯s not against her task to eat delicious food next to her? This is nothing but blame me. Even Lilith''s simple thinking quickly found a reasonable excuse for herself. "it is good." No longer hesitating, Lilith took the chocolate that Orpheus had handed her, and then clicked with satisfaction. "Hahaha ..." "Lezevim, even Lilith has abandoned you now!" The plan was successful, Lilith was successfully seduced, and the sky suddenly couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that at the moment, Zweim''s death is turning his face into a pig''s liver color-- "Lilith, don''t eat what they want, I''ll give you whatever you want! Kill them first for me, even if it destroys the world!" There was a bit of urgency under his heart, Lezevim exclaimed. "By giving me cookies, I didn''t." "Lezevim, a liar, don''t believe it." Glancing at Lezviem, Lilith said lightly, then flashed with Orpheus, and sat on a step in the distant ruins to eat their chocolate. Opened his mouth, Lezhevim''s face was dumbfounded. When did he say he would give Lilith a cookie? Oh, remember, I thought I said it when I was in the vampire territory last time. But how can he remember such a trivial matter? !! !! !! It was only that Rezevim only regarded it as a trivial matter, and after he had said it, he forgot himself, but Lilith remembered it all the time! Fly to Rezevim, Tian Luo patted his shoulder-- "Lezevim, it looks like our grudges and battles will end here." "Although you are a thorough bastard, I should occasionally think of you and miss you in the future." "Well, you can leave with peace of mind, goodbye." Can be said to say goodbye to Rezevim, Tian Luo''s figure flashed back to Hideto Yicheng''s side again. "Yichengjun, let''s do it." "it is good!!!" I had long wanted to kill the pervert, and Hiroshi Fujito''s entire face turned red¡ª "Europeans, attack me !!!" After being commanded by Hiroshi Fujito, the European troops in the air immediately launched an attack, and thousands of European waves of light burst through the void and shot at Lezviem. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! It was another violent bombardment, and this time Lezhevim could not resist without Lilith''s protection! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Stop! Stop !!!!" "I don''t want to be shot dead by Europeans! I don''t want to be so shameful!" "I surrender! I surrender!" "what!!!!!" He screamed and even surrendered loudly, but none of the people present had any sympathy for him. boom! !! !! !! !! With a blast, Lezevim''s body broke apart, and the screams of abrupt halt came to an abrupt end. One of the legendary transcendents, the infamous son of Lucifer, Lezviem Levien Lucifer- Pawn! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 588： New enemy Chapter 0588 new enemy "Lei, did Rezevim really die like this ..." "what¡­¡­" They all looked dull, and although they witnessed the end and demise of Lezhevim, Liyas and Cangna''s daughters were still somewhat unacceptable. Lezhevim died like this, under the bombardment of Europeans ... People should still remember him even after the past tens of thousands of years, after all, his method of death is so strange and "magnificent", perhaps in the textbooks that teach the children in the underworld, "the son of the devil Lezvi Levien Lucifer, was shot and killed by thousands of Europeans on xx, xx, xx, xx, and died ... " However, it can be remembered by later generations, this can be regarded as a kind of "glory". Unlike Lias, their dull look, at this moment Bingteng Yicheng snarled and looked excited. For months, he has been locked on an experimental table and used as an experimental mouse. He cuts his meat, draws his blood, and injects such strange things into his body all day long, and threatens it at every turn. To cut off his little Jin Jin. There is no doubt that Lezevim is the most hated person in this life of Hiroshi Fujito, and now the perverted demon uncle is finally dead ~! Okay! It''s so good! !! !! This is a victory that belongs to the Europa! !! !! "Yichengjun, you are doing well. You are a hero worthy of saving the world." Tian Luo said, patting Hiroshi Fujito''s shoulder. "Haha ... hahaha ..." "I''m not that powerful either, it''s all the Europeans'' help." Hyoto smiled humblely, holding his head, but his face was still beyond concealment. Although he is still a little confused about himself, he seems to be a hero. Defeated the evil great devil, but also saved the world, and reached the pinnacle of life in minutes. "Oh oh ..." "Wally, it''s really a shame, you want to get rid of Rezevim by that European guy first." The beautiful monkey on the side laughed, but Wali hummed and said nothing. Although it was a bit regrettable that he failed to kill Rezevim himself, he was surprised to see him killed by so many Europeans. Just then, the Europeans in the air heard a voice again-- "Yicheng boss, goodbye." "Boss, remember to call us in the future." "Yicheng Boss, I will miss you." "Please keep your European spirit forever, don''t forget us ..." The Europeans in the sky gave off a dazzling light, and then gradually became blurred. "Europe, what''s wrong with you?" Naturally, he also noticed the strangeness of the Europeans, and Hiroshi Fujimoto could not help but be astonished. "Those Europeans were made by Lezevim using magic. Lezevim is dead. They are almost gone." Tian Luo next explained to Hiroshi Fujito. "Woohoo ..." "Europa, thank you! Thank you! I will never forget you!" Hyoto Kazuya burst into tears, he is actually just a silky man. The Europeans have always given him strength, this time protecting him and helping him to destroy powerful enemies. His love for Europeans is about to break through the sky! Eventually, with the tearful farewell of Hiroshi Fujito, all the European factions in the air dissipated, and then turned into countless pink energy and fell down. "Ah! My chest is back!" "Me, mine too!" The exclamation of the excitement of Irina''s daughters rang aside, and they saw that their pink **** had grown flat again after the pink energy had fallen down! Perhaps it was because the previous battle consumed a lot of energy, and the European style of the Irina daughters only recovered about half of the original. However, recovering to recover them has made the girls very happy. The remaining half is over It must be able to recover after a while. The heavens fell a little relieved, and Liyas and Irina''s chests were also one of his most important treasures. If they disappeared in this way, he would also shed blood. "God falls by night." A group of people rushed from a distance, headed by Serra Ogg. "Sella Ogg, are you all right?" Tianluo asked. "Although I wanted to say that it was okay, something strange appeared suddenly in the sky just now, and we were almost killed." With a lingering fear, Serra Ogg''s face was complex. Hyoto Yicheng next to him was a little awkward, and Tian Luo was secretly funny. It is estimated that those European troops just destroyed the three views of Serra Ogg and caused a lot of psychological shadow to him. "Lord Dihaser." Turning his gaze, Tian Luo looked at Her Majesty Dihaze Belial next to Seraog. "Red Dragon Emperor, I apologize for the trouble caused to you. But my mission has been completed, so there is no need to worry that I will resist the escape, and I will follow you back to the underworld to accept punishment." Di Hazel said gracefully, and Tianluo nodded. Tianluo is not qualified to blame others for being right or wrong, and he is not in that mood. As for how the underworld will deal with His Majesty the Emperor, it will not be his concern. Not long after, the girls of Levier, Jiuzhong, Ermei and Lu Fei also rushed over to meet them. According to the instructions of Tianluo, several young girls destroyed the mass-produced evil dragons on the periphery of the empty island, but were bombarded by a European-style army before, and all the evil dragons were completely eliminated. Under the protection of Queen Bingji, Levi''s daughters were slightly injured, but they did not matter. They regained their injuries for Lei Weier, and Tian Luo calmed the girls. With the exception of Assachere, Kitase Kitao and Lavinia, the d ¡Á d team gathered again. Although some accidents occurred, Lezevim was eliminated without losing any one of them. It can be said that this operation has achieved great victory. but-- "Skyfall, what are you looking for?" Seeing what looked like Tian Luo''s brows frowned slightly, Liasa asked carefully. "I''m looking for the Holy Grail." "I felt the Holy Grail when Lezevim was destroyed, but it disappeared in an instant." Tianluo replied. There are three holy grails in Valerie''s body, one of which was taken away by Lezviem in the vampire realm. Lezviem''s ??bastard has been abusing the power of the Grail to revive some troublesome guys. Dangerous forces must not remain in the hands of the enemy; they must be recovered. "Can it be destroyed in a previous attack?" Zhu Nai speculated. "It''s impossible. The Holy Grail will not be destroyed. Even if it is destroyed, it can be reunited." "Then let''s find it, maybe it''s nearby." "No need, it''s out." With a sharp flash in his eyes, Tian Luo looked into the air, and the daughters of Liyas, who also found something, quickly looked over. Quietly, two figures appeared above the empty island, and the holy grail that Tianluo was looking for was now in the hands of one of them ... To be continued ... Chapter 589： Primal Obscure Dragon Chapter 0589: the original dark dragon "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Seeing the two figures in the air, Tianluo and the girls could still be calm, but Hiroshi Fujito looks like a pair of eyes with his mouth wide open. Two figures appeared in the air. One was a handsome young man in a black priest costume, with a brown complexion, and the holy grail that Tianluo was looking for was now in his hands. Next to the young man is a black dragon, with a pair of huge exaggerated wings and three tadpoles'' heads, which is [The Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari Dahaka! One person and one dragon appeared in the air so quietly, no, maybe they were there all the time, but they had been hidden before. "Fortunately, Red Dragon Emperor, and everyone in the d ¡Á d team, my name is Apep." "Perhaps you have heard about me. Anyway, please meet for the first time." With a gentle smile on his face, the handsome young man introduced himself, while the heavenly crowds below all showed an ugly color¡ª [Original Obscure Dragon] Apep, is a legendary evil dragon! Although Apep is still maintaining the human form at this moment, the breath belonging to the dragon race on him is undoubtedly revealed. And like [The Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari Dahaka and [The Dark Moon of the New Moon], this is also a powerful evil dragon that has reached the level of Tianlong! "Apepe, Ari Dahaka, it seems that you have also betrayed Lezvim, and you have been hiding by the side until he was eliminated." Indicating that Li Yasi''s daughters are all ready to fight, at the same time, Tian Luo smiled authentically. "There is no betrayal, and our prince and our prince are only using each other." Apep smiled and shook his head, while Ari Dahaka next to him said: "That idiot thought he was our master after resurrecting us." "I don''t know our dragons at all. They look arrogant all day long." "Good death! Good death!" The voices of Ari Dahaka''s three heads are different, and they seem to have different personalities. However, Lezhevim is also a benefactor who resurrected them, and when he died, he would not say that he was still talking coldly after his death, which is enough to see how bad this group of guys is. Of course, Lezviem deserves his own deserves no sympathy. "Everything is good with you and Rezevim, but you took things you shouldn''t." "That holy grail belongs to us. Can it be returned to us?" Not too lazy to talk nonsense to each other, Tianluo also said directly. "Sorry, Chilong Emperor, this holy grail also has some effect on us, but it can''t be returned to you." Playing with the holy grail in his hand, Apep replied. "So ..." With a sigh, Tian Luo sneered on his face: "So, I''m sorry too!" Launched the ability of [Space Jump], Tian Luo flashed to Appepu''s body almost instantly. "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" The crimson armour wraps the fist of the sky, and the spiritual power in the body is surging. At the same time, he launched [The Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage] and [The Giant''s Prank], and Tianluo blasted to Apepu without leaving anything in his hand! The extreme danger caused Apep''s whole body to stand upside down, and his pupils shrank. He could no longer maintain the gentleness and calmness that he had just planted. Apep''s body quickly emerged from a solid layer of scales and at the same time instinctively defended . but-- boom! !! !! !! !! "what!!!!!" A huge blaze of fire exploded directly in the air, and Apep screamed and flew out. Then, like a meteor, he smashed a huge pit of tens of meters on an empty island several kilometers away. Everything happened in the arc light fire. It took less than 1 second from Tianluo''s shot to Apep''s screaming and being blown out! With a cold snoring, Tianluo grabbed the holy grail that fell from Apep''s hand, and directly incorporated it into his own body. A huge amount of spiritual feedback came back, and Tian Luo closed her eyes with a pleasant expression on her face. "Hoohoo !!!!" At the same time, Ari Dahaka finally reacted, and growled and roared and prepared to attack Tianluo. "gravity." Glancing at Ari Dahaka lightly, Tianluo launched the artifact [Infinite Gravity], and suddenly the gravity of Ari Dahaka''s whole body skyrocketed more than a hundred times, and he was slammed to the ground with a bang. "Everyone, attack!" "Oh!!!" The hint of heaven fell just now, so Sella Ogg and the daughters of Liyas acted almost at the same time, one by one, and shot out to the upper Ari Dahaka who fell to the ground. Stormy attacks. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! Jianqi magic, the whole earth suddenly exploded again. "Red Dragon Emperor !!!" Roaring and roaring, Apep, who was blown away by a punch from the sky, finally calmed down and returned to its original shape again. Apepu''s body is a slender three-eyed snake-shaped dragon with a length of more than 100 meters. The whole body is covered with dense and incomparable scales. Unlike the handsome and graceful human gesture, the body looks terrible. Well, maybe it has something to do with his anger at this time. He was blown away by the Red Dragon Emperor and taken away from the Holy Grail. At this moment, Appe was extremely angry. "Dead to me !!!" With a violent drink, countless black waters appeared around Apep, and then, like ferocious waves, rushed towards the sky and the daughters of Lias below. That kind of black water seems to be extremely corrosive, and wherever it goes, both steel and rocks are melted away! "Is it up to you?" With a sarcastic expression, Tian Luo raised his hand and waved, and the black water wave froze and solidified, and could no longer move forward. It is the power of God''s destruction [eternal ice girl]! "Infinite sword system!" Tian Luo hit his ring finger, several golden swirls appeared in the air, and then hundreds of meters of huge golden sacred swords shot down, penetrating through Apep''s body and nailing him to the ground again . Although this guy is also a powerful evil dragon at the level of Tianlong, they are far worse than Dlegg and Albion. If he and Ari Dahaka keep hiding in the dark and steal the Holy Grail, they will escape. I really ca n¡¯t help him. Since they dared to show up, they would let them go! Apepp Zaza, who was nailed to the ground, growled, and as Tianluo prepared to continue to smash him down and crush him, Asschel''s communication sounded in his ear: "The sky is down, the big thing is bad, come to my side and bring Orpheus too!" When they fought in the sky before, Assacher took Lavinia, a couple of kites, to explore some conditions on the empty island ... It was the first time that Assacher had heard such an urgent tone Speak, don''t even think and know that they must have found something extraordinary. "I will be right over." Nothing was asked, Tianluo answered directly. "Valley, there''s something happening over Assachere. I''m going to check it out and Apep will give it to you." Although a little bit upset, Wally did not refuse. The body flashed, and Tian Luo came to Orpheus and Lilith. Although they have been knocked over by the side, these two dragon **** adults still calmly sit here, holding their chocolates. "Orpheus, Lilith, you attach to me first." He stroked two small identical heads, Tianluo said. "it is good." Looking at the sky fall, then Orpheus and Lilith turned into a light ball and flew into the sky fall. As Tianluo was preparing to go to their side of Assachere, the weak voice of Hiroshi Fujishiro sounded again: "Well, heaven, is there anything I can help with?" Although he also thought about rushing up to fight with the two dragons or something, but looking at the exaggerated scene, Hiroshi Fujito eventually gave up. Without the help of the Europeans, he would be crushed into dregs as soon as he got up! "Yichengjun, can you summon those Europeans before?" "One or two is fine. I can''t do it any more." "..." Previously, those European factions were created by Leszem who extracted the European factions of women from all over the world. Hiroshi Ito is just getting their approval to direct them. It is necessary for him to create so many European factions. He doesn''t have that much ability. Understanding this, Tian Luo stepped forward and patted Hiroshi Fujito''s shoulder: "Yichengjun, you have helped us and saved the world. You have done enough." "It''s dangerous here now. You go home first." No matter what Hiroshi Fujito said, Skyfall raised a wave, and immediately Hiroshi Fujimoto was surrounded by a light ball and flew into the sky. I just felt that the picture in front of me was constantly changing. When Hiroshi Fujito returned to God, he found that he had already flown out of the empty island, and was falling rapidly towards Komagome Town below! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 590： Royal beast 666 resurrection 0590-Escape Coordinates were left on the bodies of Asscher and Lavinia. After sending away Hiroshi Fujito, Skyfall directly launched [Space Jump] and flashed to the positions of the several people. Seems to be somewhere underground on the island of Agraas, when the three of the Alschels on the side saw the side and immediately walked over, asking: "What''s wrong, Asschel?" "What about Orpheus and Lilith?" Rather than answering Tianluo''s question directly, Assache asked. Although exploring underground, they have been keeping communication with Assacher and they are aware of what is happening on the ground. "Come out, Lilith, Orpheus." Tianluo said, then several light clusters flew out of Tianluo''s body. However, in addition to Lilith and Orpheus, Draeger and Albion also manifested together. It seems that something was found. Both female tyrannosauruses looked at the gate behind Asschel''s people with unprecedented dignity. "It''s good if you all come here. Come with us and see what''s inside." Nodding his head, Assache said, and then took the lead and walked into the huge iron gate behind him. It was also felt an extraordinary breath, Tianluo and Orpheus followed them together. Behind the gate is a huge circular space. A huge crystal is placed in the circular space. According to Asachel''s description, the huge crystal is the most crucial raw material for making [Devil''s Chess Pieces]. An empty island power furnace capable of floating. But this is not the point. The most important thing is that this huge crystal is now connected with a larger creature! This is a kind of creature that Tianluo has never seen. It has a body that is nearly a kilometer in size, which is even more exaggerated than the greatred that Tianluo has seen! Not only that, this creature actually has ten horns and seven heads, and each head has a different creature shape, some like a lion, some like a leopard, some like a bear, some like a dragon ... There is no sense of unity, and the structure of the body is mixed with the characteristics of various creatures. Numerous cables extend throughout the underground space, all connected to it. The eyes on the seven heads were all closed, and consciousness seemed to be closed. But even so, the whole body of this behemoth is covered with a layer of extremely dark flames, and the strange sense of oppression makes the soul tremble! "This, this is ..." "What an evil breath." "Assachelle, don''t tell us this guy is Imperial Beast 666." Orpheus and Lilith stopped eating chocolate, while Draeger and Albion were shocked. Even when Tian Luo was a little scared, he couldn''t help looking at Asschel next to him. "Although I saw it for the first time, there is no other possibility besides it." "We were taken aback when we found it just now. Lezvim''s **** used his father''s legacy, the fruits of life from heaven and the Holy Grail to revive 666. This monster is now on the verge of awakening." "Fortunately, we found it in time. If it is a few days later, I am afraid that all of us will be in danger." The heart-warming expression of Asschel''s face, just standing here at the moment made him feel terrified. This is not a question of courage or courage, it is completely the suppression of biological levels. It is really hard to imagine how terrible such a monster should be after being revived! "Is this why you asked us to come and destroy it before 666 wakes up." Already guessed the reason why Assacher called several people over, Tian Luo also looked dignified. "Yes, we can''t destroy this monster with our strength, maybe we will wake it up, and it is only Orpheus, Lilith, and you who can do it." Asschel nodded. Dlegg, Albion and Tianluo can be said to be the strongest fighting power of the entire d ¡Á d team. Orpheus and Lilith need not say that although they evenly shared the strength of Orpheus'' heyday, but Everyone still has the power of several dragons. As Asachel said, if they can''t do it, no one in the world can do it! "It''s not too late, let''s start now!" With a flash of cold in his eyes, Tianluo made a decisive decision. The imperial beast 666 is too dangerous. I am afraid that only Orpheus or greatred during the heyday may defeat it. If the monster is resurrected, the whole world will fall into a catastrophe, so it must not be allowed to happen. Destroy Emperor Beast 666 before it fully wakes up! "it is good!" Draeger and Albion also agreed. However, just as a few people were preparing for the action, there was a sudden loud noise, and the power furnace connected to the emperor 666 also violently turned on. "Quack quack !!!!!!" "You must want to destroy 666 before it wakes up, isn''t it? It won''t let you succeed." Rezevim''s voice sounded in the middle of the basement, and everyone in the sky couldn''t help showing surprise. "Since this agency is launched, it means that I have been killed." "Let me guess who the guy killed me, Sazex or Chilongdi sauce? I can''t think of anyone other than that." It turned out to be just a pre-recorded recording, which scared the sky and thought that this guy Lezviem was resurrected. However, the expressions of Tianluo and Assache are a bit subtle. I am afraid that the guy Lezhevim died. It was neither Sazeks nor Tianluo who killed him, but he has been ignored by him. Xiao Ou sent soldiers to Yicheng, and he himself died in the bombardment of thousands of Europeans ... "Well, I''ve been killed anyway. It doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is." "This institution is the last resort for me to do well in advance. If I am killed, my soul will be sucked into here as the final energy, and 666 will be forced to resurrect through all stages." "Well ... you can feel the despair, you should have awakened my soul 666 at the moment!" Hearing Lezevim''s voice, a few people in Tianluo could not help but panic, and quickly looked to the side of 666. Sure enough, a head of 666 had opened his eyes and was staring at them! How cold and oppressive the sight was, and the sight of everyone just felt a sting. But now is not the time to take care of it-- "Stop it!" Furious, Assacher shouted, while Tianluo, Draeger, Albion, Kise and Ivana and Lavinia all acted at the same time, and several people rushed forward and launched a violent storm on 666 s attack. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! The fire waves soared into the sky, and the entire underground space continued to shake until several people gasped and stopped. "Did it go?" Draeger''s lips were a little dry, and even she never felt as nervous as she is now. As the fire waves dissipated and the vision was clear, the figure of 666 was again revealed. It hasn''t been killed yet! Although Tianluo''s attack caused some damage to it, those injuries were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Not only that, but two heads scrambled to open their eyes! "Roar!!!!!" It seemed to be very angry at these groups of attackers. The 666 three awakened heads made a huge roar, and sound waves almost visible to the naked eye rushed forward. A few people in Tianluo flew out and hit them severely. On the rear wall. The tooth was grinning with pain, only the ears were buzzing, and the consciousness was a little fuzzy. Tianluo shook his head while urging the spiritual power to quickly adjust the writhing blood in his body. "Drag, Albion, Lavinia, are you all right?" "It''s okay, we''re okay." Fortunately, Tianluo and Dlegg are both the world''s top-level powerhouses. If ordinary people, the horror would have just died under the sound wave just now! At the same time, Rezevim''s voice sounded again in the radio: "This way of resurrection is really barely reluctant, and I don''t know what will happen." "But just in case you kill it when 666 is still weak, I also prepared some interesting things." "Say, my cute dolls, start it and make a big noise!" "Legendary beasts recorded in Revelation, roar and roar as much as possible, destroy the heavens, the underworld, and the world, then take my will and dreams to an unseen world, and destroy everything!" "Well !!!!!!" In the crazy laughter of Rezevim, a row of lights suddenly lit above the underground space, and then Tianluo and Assacere also discovered that the walls above the space were actually full. Rows of large white cocoons. Dense, tens of thousands! Kaka Kaka Kaka ... With a crisp sound, all the big cocoons were cracked, and then red figures emerged from the cocoons. Turned out to be one Chilong Emperor! Both Tianluo and Draeger looked a bit ugly, and Lezviem''s ??bastard had created so many fakes! Hula hula, after thousands of mass-produced Chilong Emperors drilled out of the cocoon, they all started their wings. Many Chilong Emperors rushed into the sky and banged the rock formations above and flew outside, while some mass-produced Chilong Emperors attacked them from the sky. "Get out of me!" Now is not the time to entangle with these counterfeit goods, Tianluo Aura erupted, and directly flew dozens of mass-produced Chilong Emperors. The body flashed, and Tian Luo came to Orpheus and Lilith-- "Orpheus, Lilith, now we need your strength. Can you help us eliminate 666?" "very scary." "Can''t win." Tianluo wanted Orpheus and Lilith to make a shot, but the two dragon gods had a look of panic and fear. In the heyday, Orpheus may be able to beat 666, but after half of the power is turned into Lilith, the situation is somewhat optimistic. For a simple example, a person with a hundred points of combat power can easily defeat two people with a point of combat power of 50 points or more. Today, Orpheus and Lilith cannot even be 666 opponents. And more importantly, Orpheus and Lilith are not warriors. When faced with a 666 that is far more powerful than them, they simply feel instinctively afraid. Looking at the appearance of Orpheus and Lilith, Tian Luo could not help but sigh, it seems that the plan for them to join forces to eliminate 666 can only be abandoned. "666 will be dealt with by us. Please help us deal with those Chilong Emperors of mass production type." Stroked the little heads of Orpheus and Lilith, God Luo said. "it is good." This time neither Orpheus nor Lilith refused, and immediately acted. Orpheus waved his hand, and a few mass-produced Chilong Emperors flew over, then banged on the wall in the distance. Lilith also began to move in a trot, locked a mass-produced Chilong Emperor that fell to the ground, and uttered a cute Jiaojiao fist. Although Lilith''s fist seemed fluttering, she smashed her opponent with one punch. At the same time, Tianluo and Assacere gathered again-- "Lezevim''s **** is really dead and not worrying." "The situation is really terrible. Although there is little hope, try again." "Ah, try again. If you don''t solve it while 666 is weak, it will be more troublesome later!" A decision was made, everyone looked at each other, and then shot at 666 again ... To be continued ... Chapter 591： Scary monster Item 0591 "drink!!!" With a loud shout, Tianluo launched [Giant''s Prank], and a punch smashed the crystal of the power furnace connected to 666. This crystal is the key material for making demonic chess pieces and emissary cards. It is very precious, but at this time it is providing 666 with a steady stream of energy to accelerate 666''s resurrection. Skyfall can''t control that much. Destroy it before you talk! At the same time, several other people also launched an attack on 666. Asschel throws a huge light gun and bombards 666''s head, Lavinia launches [The Eternal Ice Queen] trying to freeze 666''s body, and Dlegg and Albion also show their original The first skill releases all the fire and poison that can destroy all, even Kise Kita has used his goddess ¡¯forbidden hand [the night sky light''s chaos blade dog god], and turned into a dark and mighty dog God, holding a huge black sickle and chopped on 666''s body. There was another explosion in the entire space. However, even the attacks that were enough to easily destroy a city caused very limited damage to 666, and those injuries that were easily caused were healing at a very fast rate. !! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" The sky shook from the sky, all the eyes of the seven heads opened, and a breath of breath was released from the body of 666. The legendary beast recorded in Revelation is completely resurrected! !! !! It seemed that a few people who were attacking Tianluo were also very angry. The seven skulls of 666 had huge mouths, and huge fireballs compressed and condensed in their mouths. The pupils shrank, and Tian Luo and Assach couldn''t help but be astonished-- "Quick withdrawal !!!!!!" ... Time passed to a few minutes ago, above the empty island- Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" Huge roars, connected with constant blasting sounds, extremely fierce battles are being staged in the ruins of the city. [Forbidden Dragon of the Magic Source] Ari Dahaka and [Original Obscure Dragon] Apep is a legendary evil dragon, which is extremely powerful, but the d ¡Á d team is also an angel, fallen angel and Devil''s most powerful camps. Maybe the single-strength Ari Dahaka and Apep are above the Sela''og and Lias'' daughters, but they are just two, and the number of d ¡Á d team members is them. Dozens of times, under the absolute number of suppression, even these two legendary evil dragons have fallen into the embarrassing situation of being beaten and beaten. Ari Dahaka''s side is slightly better. Being able to manipulate thousands of powerful magics can enable him to cope with various situations, plus three heads can also divide the work and cooperate, using himself as three people. However, Apep is a little bit ugly here. He was already hit hard by Tianluo''s moves before. At this time, he was sieged by the members of the Wally team. The scales broke down and they looked bloody. However, at this time-- Huh! !! !! !! !! A red figure broke through the ground and soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the effort had spread all over the air, and it looked everywhere. "Heaven, heaven fall?" "wrong!" Seeing the red and gorgeous armor, the girls thought that it was heaven, but the girls immediately reacted and denied the idea. It''s impossible to have so many skyfalls at the same time, these are definitely fakes! Sure enough, tens of thousands of mass-produced Chilong Emperors quickly attacked the people below, some of them flew directly at Liyas, and some sprayed energy waves in the air. "Be careful!!!" Frightened, everyone couldn''t even bother to attack Ari Dahaka and Apep, but immediately met these mass-produced Red Dragon Emperors. Although these mass-produced Chilong Emperors are far worse than Tianluo, the strength of each one is not weak, and the number is too large, which makes the members of the d ¡Á d team a little busy. "Dulio, those fake Chilong Emperors are going to attack the cities below, stop them soon!" Seeing some mass-produced Red Dragon Emperors flew from the empty island and rushed towards the town of Kuwang below, also shouting quickly, facing the enemy, Geli Saida. "Leave it to me, Sister Gelisaida!" He answered, and the wings of the angels behind Du Liou unfolded, rushed out of the siege to rise into the air, and at the same time quickly launched his own artifact [Huangtian Thunder Prison]. Hundreds of mass-produced Chilong Emperors who wanted to rush to the town of Kuwang stopped immediately and were surrounded by huge bubbles and floated over the empty island. "Like it!" With a cold look, Dulio opened his mouth, and saw violent hurricanes, flames, and even ice burst out of the bubbles, destroying and destroying the mass-production Red Dragon Emperor inside. Although hundreds of enemies were wiped out in one breath, Dulio didn''t show any happy expression, instead his brows were tightened. There are too many Chilong Emperors in mass production. Just as he just shot, many of them have already flew down to the cities below. "South American wind, let''s do it, we must not let those guys run down and destroy the town." Dodging a few energy waves, Tosca said to the South American wind next to him. "it is good!" Nodded, the two girls acted immediately. Tosca launched her own artifact [Inherent Enchantment], and the South American Wind also launched her artifact [Radon''s Prison]. With the two women as the center, a huge and incomparable enchantment ball unfolded and appeared, and then enveloped the entire empty island. "Woo ..." This is the first time to show such a huge enchantment. Even if [Bishop] possesses powerful magic properties, the magic in Tosca and South American Wind is still consumed by most of them instantly, and the faces of the two women are therefore also consumed. Become pale. Perhaps because the unfolded enchantment is too huge, the intensity of the enchantment has inevitably dropped a lot. Some mass-produced Chilong Emperors emitted several energy waves at the enchantment, and the enchantment ball clicked. There were many cracks in Kaka, as if it would collapse at any time. "Let''s help too!" The voice of Huajietao, in addition to Rose Weiser, Hei Ge, and several members of the enemies who are good at enchantment, under the joint efforts of everyone, finally stabilized the enchantment. Came down. Tosca and Mei Nanfeng were relieved. They have locked most of their enemies in the enchantment. Although some have escaped, the number of guards in the town of Komaga should be small. Can also cope. The battle continued, just as members of the d ¡Á d squad met these sudden mass-produced red dragon emperors, Ari Dahaka and Apep were finally able to get away, and the two evil dragons flew from the battlefield into the air. "Apepe, you seem to have suffered a lot." "It''s a loss! It''s a loss!" "Apepe is pathetic." The three heads of Ari Dahaka said separately that the expression was full of jokes. Although he was also very embarrassed, it was much better than Apep. "Humph!" With a cold hum, Apep''s gloomy face turned back into a human form. He admits that he and Lezevim made the same mistake, and they both looked down on these guys in the d ¡Á d team, and even underestimated the Red Dragon Emperor! "Since these counterfeit goods have been released, 666 will almost be resurrected." "Ah, I feel it already, that guy''s breath." "Come out! Come out!" Floating in the air, both evil dragons are staring closely at the ground below. At the same time, on the battlefield below-- "Ah! It hurts ..." He was about to attack a mass-produced Red Dragon Emperor. Suddenly, the shaking on the ground caused Gaspar to fall to the ground fiercely, and he could not help holding his head for a while. "What, what?" "earthquake?!" Li Yasi''s daughters also found anomalies, one by one suspicion. The whole earth was shaking constantly, as if something was about to burst out. And at the next moment, with a loud bang, I saw a pillar of fire that was hundreds of meters thick and soared from the center of the empty island, and easily broke through the enchantment of the Tosca women and girls. The sky! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "Retreat !!!!" Tosca and South American women had **** mouth corners, and one after another screamed out of the air wave that was blown away. The daughters of Serra Ogg and Lias were also frightened, and they quickly took The injured companion quickly retreated. The entire sky was glowing red by the huge pillar of fire. The scene like the end of the world made everyone in the d ¡Á d team stunned, feeling only that their backs were cold. If someone was there just now, there is absolutely no chance of surviving! !! !! "So, what is that?" "Hahaha ..." "Resurrected! Resurrected!" The d ¡Á d squad members only felt that their lips were dry, while Ari Dahaka and Apep laughed wildly in the air. "That''s the flame that the imperial beast 666 spit." When Guanghua flashed, Tianluo and Assacher appeared beside the ladies of Lias. A few people looked very embarrassed, but they were still lucky. If they had not escaped at the last moment and used [Space Jump] to take everyone out, they would have to peel off even if they didn''t die. "Heaven, Assachere, are you all right, what is going on?" "It''s just a small injury. It''s fine." "As you can see, Emperor Beast 666 has been resurrected." "Assachere they found that 666 was placed in the center of the empty island. It would have taken some time, but Lezviem''s ??asshole forced his 666 to be resurrected after he died." "We wanted to destroy 666 before it was fully awake, but it turned out to be this way." Tianluo and Asschel explained to everyone, and everyone heard the sound could not help but be shocked and shocked. "How, how can this be ..." Everyone looked towards the center of the empty island in unison, and saw that the huge pillar of fire had gradually dissipated, and a huge pit with a length of several kilometers appeared on the ground in the center of the empty island. Moreover, under everyone''s attention, a huge and incomparable monster slowly stood up from the giant pit ... To be continued ... Chapter 592： Skyfall Resolution FTLN 0592 I am a lord. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Flabbergasted, watching the behemoth that slowly stood up from the giant pit, everyone was shocked except shock. It was a creature with a human form, but more precisely a forward leaning posture similar to a primate, with four extremely stout arms and two more exaggerated giant legs. The whole body is covered with iron-like scales and black hair, and those scales are as red as blood, and there are many red protrusions on the huge body-something like a horn. In addition, the seven tails on the hips are thick and long, and all have different shapes. There are a lion''s tail, a dragon''s tail, and a variety of beasts. That is the legendary beast 666! At this moment, everyone couldn''t help thinking of a passage in the Bible and Revelation¡ª "I saw a beast coming from the sea." "The beast has ten horns and seven heads, ten crowns on the ten horns, and the blasphemy name on the seven heads." "The beast I saw had the shape of a leopard, the feet were like the feet of a bear, and the mouth was like the mouth of a lion. The dragon gave its strength, throne, and power to the beast." "I saw one of the seven heads of the beast that seemed to have suffered a fatal death, but that fatal wound was healed immediately. The people of the earth can only surrender to the beast and give their authority to the dragon in the beast. " "Who can match this beast, who can fight it ..." [Apocalypse] The record of the imperial beast is very short, but it fits the scene at this moment. It''s still a long way from now, but the monstrous momentum has made people breathless, their bodies tremble almost instinctively, and everyone''s hearts are unprecedentedly heavy. Just staring at convenience has completely cleared the gap between each other, as in the revelation: Who can match this beast, who can fight it! Although there are no wings, 666 can also fly. After standing up from the huge pit, the huge body slowly floats into the air. Four arms opened, seven huge heads looked at the sky, and then-- "Hoohoo! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The sound waves visible to the naked eye swept across the empty island of Agraas. The crowd felt only a splitting headache, covering their ears while stabilizing their bodies. Not only that, these strong sound waves also spread to Kuwang Town below. Although it has weakened a lot, many people are still shocked by ear, nose, and blood, and some frail people even suddenly die! "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" "Resurrected! Resurrected! Finally resurrected!" "The legendary beast is comparable to the infinite dragon **** and greatred monster!" "Destroy! Destroy! Then turn this world into a paradise for the evil dragons!" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Both Ari Dahaka and Apep flew over 666, and both cruel evil dragons laughed wildly. 666 had been planted by Lezewim before their resurrection and obeyed their orders. Now Lezewim''s idiot has died, but it is ultimately cheaper for them. As long as you have the power of this monster, no one in this world can stop them! "Okay, so terrible ..." "What do we do? ..." "That monster, we can''t stop it at all." "Is this world really going to be destroyed ..." Bringing the same despair in front of the absolute gap, the mood of the entire squad fell to freezing point. I thought they could finally win by destroying Lezhevim, but no one expected that the more terrible monsters waiting for them! "Don''t give up, everyone!" "If even we flinch, who else can protect the town and our homes below?" "As long as everyone works together, we will be able to defeat even the legendary beast 666!" Realizing that everyone had been shrouded in fear, Lias quickly stepped forward to cheer for everyone. Liasi''s approach is not wrong, it is also a qualified leader and Wang should do, not to mention the difference between the two sides, if you have already timidly flinched before fighting, then it is doomed to only a failed ending. but-- "Give up, Lias, even if everyone rushes up, it''s no use, only to die for nothing." The sound of the sky falling, and the smell of Lias''s face was incredible: "Skyfall, why do you say the same thing?" No matter what kind of enemies the sky falls in Li Yasi''s memory, they will look directly at each other, never timid without a fight! "Liyas, although cruel, Tianluo is telling the truth." "We tried it just now, and with our strength we couldn''t fight that monster at all." He sighed, and Assache said. The attacks they did their best to cause 666 damage were extremely limited, and the other party also has a strong ability to heal. This foul monster should not exist in this world at all, and it is no wonder that the God and the other guys could only Choose to seal it at the end of the theory of life and use endless time to slowly consume it. "How could this be ... how could this be ..." With a pale face, Lias almost crumbled to sit on the ground, but Zhu Nai and Cang Na hurriedly supported her. "In fact, it is not yet hopeless." The tone turned, Tianluo said, and everyone couldn''t help looking at Tianluo. "Skyfall, can you do anything?" There was a glimmer of hope in his heart, and Asachel asked quickly. "It''s not so much a strategy as a desperate one." "If it was the 666 in its heyday, we would have no doubt been crushed, but at this time it was just resurrected and still in a weak state, so we have hope." Tian Luo said slowly, and Irina couldn''t help but whisper: "This, is this weak?" "What do you think?" "Don''t you find that the breath on 666 has strengthened from the moment it appears to the present? It is now recovering and improving its strength every moment. The longer the time drags on, the worse it is for us." Tian Luo nodded irritably for the forehead, and everyone was shocked, and he carefully sensed that it was indeed the case. 666 is still constantly improving its breath! "Skyfall, what are you going to do?" Cangna asked also the solemn look on her face. "Next, you all deal with Ari Dahaka, Apep, and those Chilong Emperors who are counterfeit, and 666 will give it to me." "I will liberate all my powers, and even if I can''t destroy it while 666 is weak, we will have to rebuild it and delay its recovery time, and gain more time for us and the world." Tianluo talked about his plan, and everyone who heard it couldn''t help but look different: "Let Tianluo deal with 666 alone?" "No! This is too dangerous!" "Let''s fight together!" Tian Luo glanced around for a while, and found that almost everyone did not agree with his proposal, and even Asschel frowned. "Skyfall, to what extent can you liberate yourself?" After a little thought, Asschel asked. "Regardless of the consequences, you can almost rise to the level of Orpheus and Lilith in a short time." Tianluo replied. Everyone was horrified, and even Assachere was taken aback. Although both Orpheus and Lilith now have half the strength of Orpheus'' heyday, it is also more than several times the strength of the dragons of this level, such as Draeger and Albion. Has reached that level! !! !! "Don''t look at me with that kind of look, you have said that it is reckless, and the duration is very short." Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with the look of a monster, Tian Luo said very silently. "This is also very exaggerated." "If that''s the case, maybe it will work!" Exhaling deeply, Assache couldn''t help cheering. Although both Orpheus and Lilith have powerful powers, they are not warriors. Just like their appearance, they are like two little children with powerful powers. No magic, no sword art, because they are inherently invincible, so they do n¡¯t need those things at all, and their way of fighting is usually to wave their hands or to have a lovely Jiao Jiao , It''s almost like a child''s awkward move. However, because their own strength is too powerful, even their clumsy moves are often not their enemies can resist. But this also caused a problem, that is, when they couldn''t crush the opponent in strength, but met enemies that were similar or stronger than them, they were completely helpless! Just like at this moment, in the face of the resurrected beast 666, the faces of Orpheus and Lilith show an inconceivable fear, their instincts are warning them to stay away from dangerous enemies. However, Tianluo is not the same. Orpheus may have 10,000 points of power and they can only exert 5,000 or 6,000 points of power, but Tianluo has 10,000 points of power but they can exert 20,000 or 30,000 points of power. !! And this is exactly what makes Assachere feel excited. If Tianluo can really increase his power to the level of Orpheus and Lilith, even if it is only for a short time, then they have hope. Wrecked and even defeated the 666 who was just resurrected and still weak! "It''s so decided, the other enemies will give it to us and Tianluo will deal with 666!" Now is not the time of mother-in-law. Everyone knows that if the consequences of 666 cannot be prevented here, Assajer made a decision directly. "No !!!!" Li Yasi''s voice hugged Tianluo. Combining beauty, wisdom, and strength, the noble princess of the Greymore family has been able to maintain her calmness in any difficult situation in the past, but at this moment, Lias is panicked like an ordinary girl, and her eyes have even flooded Tears started. And not only Li Yasi, Zhu Nai and Cang Na''s daughters on the side were not much better. Although Tianluo said relaxedly, they didn''t know the danger of Tianluo''s forcibly increasing strength. And what he is going to face is the legendary beast, the enemies who can rival Orpheus and greatred in the heyday. If there is one, they ... "Lilith, I will definitely be back, I promise." He also held Li Yasi, Tian Lu said in the girl''s ear. There was no other language. The two hugged each other so tightly, but panicked Lias gradually calmed down. "If you do n¡¯t follow Keep your promise, I will never forgive you! " After letting the sky fall, Lias said with a smile, but tears rolled down from her eyes. "what¡­¡­" She also wiped the tear marks on Lias''s face with a smile, and then Tian Luo glanced at the other girls around her. Although there are many things to say to each other, this is not the time to be distressed. With every extra second of delay, 666 becomes even more powerful! "Drager, Albion, you are here to help me too!" With a look of seriousness, Tianluo said. "Understand, partner!" In response, Dlegg and Albion smashed into the body of the sky as two light clusters. Then under the attention of everyone, Tianluo faced 666 in the distance, and his body slowly soared into the air. The legendary emperor beast 666 represents the most powerful force in the world. Let him come for a while! To be continued ... Chapter 593： Battle 666 (on) Chapter 0591 crazy battle 666 (on) "Gun here!" Floating in the air, Tian Luo raised his hand and grabbed it, and a golden war gun flashed in his hand. It is the strongest goddess in the legend, the Twilight Sacred Gun! Without hesitation, Tianluo directly turned on the hand-free mode. A sacred aura immediately appeared behind Tianluo, while eight bowling-sized light **** slowly moved around the halo. Yes, it is eight light **** instead of five. At the time of the battle with [Evil Tree] in the town of Oros in the Underworld, Tianluo only developed five abilities of the Holy Lance, so there were only five light spheres. After that, Tianluo was not idle, and this time Three more abilities were developed, so the number of light **** behind the ban was increased to eight. As a matter of course, the forbidden hand [Five Treasure Revolver] of [Holy Twilight] also evolved to [Eight Treasure Revolver]! In addition to the previous [Tian Fei Bao], [Seal Bao], [General Treasure], [Ju Shi Bao], and [Invincible Treasure], Tianluo named three newly-developed abilities as [Yin Yang Bao] and [Four Elephant Treasures]. ] And [Chaos]. As for their power, verify it in the next battle! "Invincible treasure !!!" With a little gun in his hand, Tianluo launched the ability of [Invincible Treasure], and a golden beam of light suddenly rose into the sky, and then continuously expanded with Tianluo as the center. Like a violent storm, everyone in the d ¡Á d team below could not help but exclaim, and quickly backed away from the sky in the sky. "How terrible." "Is this the real power of the sky ..." Even though Lias and Cangna who were extremely familiar with Tianluo were extremely shocked, at this moment Tianlou''s vast and powerless breath made them all feel a heart palpitation, just like 666 in the distance! On the other side, Assacher clenched his fists and was a little excited under his heart. Tian Luo, the kid, really surprised him again and again. With such a power that is already above the demon, maybe he can really stop 666! [Invincible Treasure] It is the strongest move that Tianluo has developed from the artifact at present, which allows him to enter invincible time to improve his ability in all directions. Tianluo is also the first time it is used in actual combat. Although the effect of increasing this power is very obvious, it also burns the spiritual power extremely, and after the time limit expires, it will let him enter a period of weakness, and he will not be able to use this ability again in the next few days. As Tianluo himself said, this is a trick of desperation, but he can''t control so much now to fight against 666! The whole body is covered with a layer of golden light, and the heavens at this moment are like a divine deity. Ma step forward, his body bowed forward, and his eyes flashed with the battle intention of Xiaoxiao: "kill!!!" Dorattle, the void was stepped on, and Tianluo struck directly across the sky and stabbed 666''s chest. Everything was done in the electric light fire. When everyone came back to God, they only heard the sound of a burst of flesh and blood, and 666''s chest exploded a blood hole the size of dozens of meters directly! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Suffering in sorrow, the huge body of 666 fell to the ground with a bang. In the air, Ari Dahaka and Apep finally reacted. Where did the two evil dragons still have no idea of ??the purpose of falling, and felt that the breath on 666 stopped growing and even some declines appeared? Ari Daha Ka and Apep were shocked and furious-- "Red Dragon Emperor, dare you !!!" "roll!" Now there is no extra effort to pay attention to these two guys, the sky looks cold, and the holy gun in his hand is swept. Ari Dahaka and Apep, who were about to rush to the sky, came to an abrupt halt, and the two evil dragons couldn''t help getting mad. Their instincts are warning them crazy, and if they dare to take a step forward, they will definitely die! and-- Huh! !! !! Blood squirted, and a head on the left of Ari Dahaka slipped from his neck! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "My head! My head!" It seemed that he had finally reacted, and the two remaining heads of Ari Dahaka sent out a terrible misery. The next Apep only felt terrified and cold, and in one move, Ari Dahaka''s head was cut off! "Chi Longdi, I will kill you! Kill you! Kill you!" Lost a skull, Ari Dahaka had a wild hair, her eyes were red, and thousands of dense magical arrays spread out in front of her. Lengheng, although Tianluo didn''t want to waste power on these two guys, but since they were entangled, he didn''t mind killing them first. Anyway, these are two evils! However, at this time, several figures came from the crowd, including Assachere, Sierra Ogg, Kitase Kitao, Dulio and Wali. "God down, these two guys handed over to us, you go and deal with 666." Assachere said. "it is good!" Nodded his head, the sky fell without a lapse, and turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards 666 again. At the same time, the daughters of Lias on one side also acted¡ª "Everyone, let''s start too. You can''t let Tianluo fight alone." "Yes!" "Uberuna, use mist to wrap this empty island. Don''t let the fake goods escape to the small town below, can you? "Leave it to me, Lord Lias." In fact, when Tosca had performed their enchantment before, Ubeluna planned to use the artifact shared by Master Tianluo to help her, but at that time she was entangled by a dozen mass-produced Red Dragon Emperors and could not be separated for a moment, so They could only be made by Tosca, and the huge pillar of fire ejected when 666 appeared later shattered the enchantment that Tosca had finally set up. With Tosca''s remaining magic power, it is impossible to build such an enchantment, but it is still possible to use the artifact given by the Lord Tianluo! Activated the ability of [Absolute Fog], suddenly a large amount of mist was emitted from Ubeluna''s body, and the sky had been covered for a few breaths, covering the entire empty island of Agrias. [Absolute fog] The fog released is not ordinary fog, but a space fog with the power of a seal. The mass-produced Chilong Emperors want to fly through the fog tent to the outside, but just now Rush in but rush out from the side. Preventing the mass-produced Chilong Emperor from spreading outward, then the next step is to completely remove them. The daughters of Lias also rose to the sky and immediately fought with the enemies ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" With a roar and a roar, the entire Agraas air island has turned into a battlefield, and fierce battles are being performed in almost every corner of the air island. However, while fighting, almost everyone was paying attention to the center of the empty island, that is, the battlefield where Tianluo and Emperor Beast 666 were located. Everyone knows that there is the real key to determining this battle. "General treasure !!!" "General treasure !!!" "General treasure !!!" After entering invincible time, every minute and every second should not be wasted for Tianluo. The holy gun in his hand frantically assassinates on the body of 666, and each shot of Tianluo will explode a dozen meters in the body of 666. Blood hole. Although it looked good, only he knew how bad the situation was. The power of each strike in the sky is enough to easily blast a steel mountain, but on the body of 666, it can only explode a blood hole the size of a dozen meters, compared with his huge body of nearly a thousand meters. Such an injury is nothing at all, and it has a strong ability to heal itself, and it can recover in almost one or two breaths. "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Constantly being attacked by the sky, 666 also seemed to be thoroughly enraged. Seven huge heads roared to the sky, and then seven huge hot fireballs compressed and condensed in the mouth. "not good!" "Hurry away !!!" Everyone couldn''t help horrifying. The next moment, seven huge flame shock waves sprayed out of the mouth of 666. It was as irresistible as the seven huge lasers cut the entire empty island of Agrias into several pieces! In addition, these flame shock waves broke through the blockade of [Absolute Fog], and most of them shot towards the outer sky, but one of them fell to the ground below. As a result, a huge mountain next to Kuwang Town disappeared directly, replaced by a magma river stretching tens of thousands of meters! What a terrible monster! !! !! This kind of attack can hardly be resisted. Although this time with good luck and no one is injured, what will happen next and next time? Tianluo can never tolerate such a thing, so this monster must not be allowed to continue! "Four Elephant Treasures !!!" Desperately spurring the physical and spiritual power, the sky fell and stabbed, and suddenly four huge phantoms flew from the tip of the holy gun. The four elephants in the Eastern Taoist doctrine represent Lao Yin, Shao Yin, Shao Yang, and Lao Yang. They usually refer to the natural weather of the four seasons, but in some ancient Xingsu beliefs, the four elephants correspond to Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku. And the four demon beasts of Xuanwu, and the "Four Elephant Treasures" developed by Tianluo came from this. One of the four virtual shadows is transformed into a blue dragon of the gods, one is transformed into a mighty white martial art, one is transformed into a fiery red Suzaku, and one is transformed into a huge basalt. 666 already has an exaggerated body shape, but the four beasts manifested are comparable to it, one by one, lifelike and extraordinary, as soon as they emerge, they are culled towards 666. "Well !!!" "Hoohoo !!!!" Qinglong entangled tightly to 666''s body, blasting fire and thunder constantly bombarding 666''s body. Bai Wu growled and roared, controlling the killing air and tearing 666''s arm. Suzaku spread his wings and cried, drawing a sea of ??fire that seemed to burn everything. Xuanwu is extremely heavy, suppressing 666''s legs and making it unable to move. Suffering endlessly, 666 sent a painful misery, and then struggling and roaring to launch a counterattack. In the previous shock wave, the battlefield where Tianluo and 666 are located has been cut out separately. At this time, the five beasts are here to kill the battle. The shocking scene seems to make people return to the ancient days of breaking the sky. In the beginning, the four big beasts could suppress 666, but the situation began to reverse after 666 slowed down. Qinglong was torn off, White Tiger was torn into pieces by several heads, Suzaku was pinched and burst by several giant hands, and even Xuanwu was trampled by 666. The four heads of beasts disappeared one after another, and the sky in the sky was pale, and a burst of blood poured into the throat. Although 666 won the victory, his body was tattered and badly injured, and even his left arm was severed by Bai Husheng. The breath has weakened a lot Even the rate of wound healing began to slow down. Swallowing the blood from his mouth back, Tian Luo wiped the corner of his mouth with a smirk-- "Come again!" To be continued ... ps: Ah, there are actually several chapters that have been requested to be rectified, and the last chapter of the "Parrot Goddess" has almost 30 chapters. I was too lazy to change it recently, and I did n¡¯t have that mood, and I have changed it with Fei Lu''s fault-finding style. If you want to see which chapter, you can go to the old book group and ask for it. In the first 252 chapters, I wrote about the power of the European school. I applied it seven or eight times, but I didn''t let it go, but the protagonist in the original book has this kind of trick. How can I get around? !! !! collapse. It ¡¯s really desperate for Fei Lu now, I feel deeply hurting the hearts of our authors, writing is not easy, it is difficult to get a little manuscript fee to give them 30% of the website, the national tax is particularly high, almost you You will be charged a tax of about one thousand for the draft of eight or nine thousand. Have you ever seen any job with such a high tax? It''s not easy for everyone now, and it has come to so drum up us. But there is no way, you do n¡¯t change it, you do n¡¯t do what it says, and it does n¡¯t give you a publishing fee. Just like now, I could n¡¯t apply for the last month ¡¯s manuscript fee, so I have to rectify it all, and now Feilu does n¡¯t even have the qualifications for you to delete it. It must be changed. less! Now I find that many of the books that have been chased have been stopped or broken. I guess those authors are also very painful. I am very glad that my book is almost finished. It will be this month if there is no accident. Ah, I can''t wait to leave here. Farewell, my big fly! !! !! Chapter 594： Battle 666 (in) Chapter 0594 crazy battle 666 (in) Proudly standing in the air, Tianluo urged the spirit''s already dim light to brighten again, the whole person is like a sharp sharp gun, as if to pierce the sky at any time. "Ju Shibao !!!" Guanghua flickered, and seven identical skyfalls flashed in the air at the same time. [Ju Shi Bao] is also a very powerful ability in the holy gun. It was originally created by Cao Cao, which allows Sude to use the ability of avatars, but its real strength is that it can create three undivided masters. Even if the two hosts are the same, even if two of them die in battle, as long as there is one surviving host, the host will not really die. However, Tianluo further improved this trick on the basis of Cao Cao, eliminating the limitation of quantity. As long as he intended, he could create countless himself! This is undoubtedly a terrifying ability, but every time you split it, you will double the power you consume. At the moment, when you are in invincible mode, you also create seven selves, even his vast spirit. Li couldn''t hold it for too long, at most it was about ten minutes. But ten minutes is enough! His body flickered, and the seven heavens scattered around 666, enclosing 666. Even the sky fell extremely shocking the horror of this monster, obviously the breath on his body has been weakened a lot, but in a short time [Four Elephant Treasure] the injuries caused to it have recovered to seven or seven or eight. Even the arm bitten by the white tiger has a tendency to grow back. Invincible power and horrible self-healing power, anyone can only feel deep despair in the face of such a monster. However, the sky will not flinch. Although the soul is also shivering instinctively, he still fights! "Chaos treasure !!!" With a loud scream, the holy lances in the hands of the seven heavens pierced at the same time. I saw seven huge spheres 100 meters away from the tip of the holy lances, and then merged with each other and turned into a giant sphere like a kilometer. Stuck 666 in it. The power of gold, the power of green wood, the power of blue water, the power of red fire, the power of yellow earth, the power of sacred light, the power of darkness ... Like the chaotic scene at the beginning of the universe, the power of various elements collided and mixed in the sphere, and then destroyed the body of 666 madly! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Even 666 could not help but send a painful and sorrowful sorrow. The damage caused by Chaos Treasure is all-round, every flesh, every hair, every scale armor ... Even every cell! !! !! Although this trick is also extremely labor-intensive, the effect is also very good. When the huge chaotic sphere dissipates, the flesh, opacity and blackness of 666 will be revealed again. Banglong fell to the ground, and the breath of 666 fell again. Although his face was pale and very uncomfortable, but now when he was desperate, where did the sky still manage? While it was ill, to kill him, seven days later, a long howl sounded, and he launched a fierce attack on 666 again-- "General treasure !!!" "General treasure !!!" "General treasure !!!" The flesh bursts, and it is not known whether the breath on 666 became weaker. At this moment, the damage caused by each hit of Skyfall is much more obvious than before. My heart was cheering, and the sky fell harder and harder. Although he did not expect to destroy 666 at first, if he had the chance, he would not let it go! "Roar!!!!!!!!!" Seems to feel the threat of death, 666 suddenly burst into a monstrous ferocity. The already sorrowful breath has risen rapidly, and those serious injuries are also quickly recovering! The three giant hands protruded violently, and out of reach, the three sky drops in the air were directly caught by 666, and then banged directly! Furious, the remaining four heavens were all pale, and immediately used [Feitianbao] to soar into the sky to distance them from 666. Although I don''t know what happened to 666, it is obviously not a good thing! Sure enough, the next moment''s picture also verified Tian Luo''s uneasy premonition. I saw 666 stood up again, seven huge skulls roared to the sky, and then their necks quickly stretched. All the skulls flew towards Tian Luo. What is this, gecko? It was scary enough, but now it is even more scary. And obviously has such a huge body shape, but the seven heads are extremely fast and flexible, like the seven pythons with monster heads swimming and flying in the air, two sky falls dodging less than 666 bite, the rest Both Tianluo can even hear the sound of being bitten and devoured! This **** monster! Bang! !! !! A skull of 666 smashed a floating island, and the Lias women who were fighting there were frightened, and one by one quickly vacated the sky and finally avoided the monster. The huge and exaggerated body, the heads flying around in the air, everyone''s scalp was numb and horrified! Fortunately, 666 didn''t seem to have much interest in other people, but just spotted Tianluo''s pursuit of biting. In a short period of time, 5 selves were killed, even for Tianluo, which was a terrible loss. The remaining two Tianluo fell violently, desperately to increase the speed and flew in the air to avoid 666. s attack. It seems that I can''t hunt down the remaining two skyfalls in this way, and 666 also changed his strategy. I saw his arm expand and expand, and then swept across the sky to catch the skyfall. At this time, the huge arm became more exaggerated, and wherever it went, a fierce wind and waves were set off. Hundreds of mass-produced Chilong Emperors in the air were smashed into pieces. Already vigilant, the two skyrocketed into the sky and escaped the attack range of the giant hand, but¡ª "Hide away !!!" Looking at the giant hand that was attacking themselves and others, the Cangna girls who were fighting with a group of mass-produced Chilong Emperors were frightened. Let other people quickly evade, but Cangna and [Queen] Zhen Luo Chun Ji, all in silver armor, flew forward, trying to stop the giant hands to gain time for their companions. "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" "Mirror of memory !!!" The precious jade above the armor flashed madly, Cangna launched thousands of defensive magics, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji also summoned her own artifact [Mirror of Remembrance], trying to reflect the attack of the giant hand. However, the moment the giant hand swept over, the defense magic developed by Cang Na was broken like paper, and the [Mirror of Remembrance] launched by Zhen Luo Chun Ji also burst. This is an opponent who has far surpassed their limits. With the power of the two women, they can''t resist at all! "what!!!" With a terrible cry, Cang Na was thrown out by being hit by a giant hand, and slammed on a floating island in the distance, and then spit out blood with a pale expression. As for Zhen Luo Chun Ji- She was caught directly by the giant hand! "Master Tsubaki!" "No !!!!" Rencun Liuliu and Huajie peaches were frightened, and Cangna trembled with despair ... "Master Canna, everyone ..." It seems that he has realized his fate, and Luo Luochun Ji stares blankly at everyone in the distance, with a beautiful smile on her face. As soon as the giant hand shook it, 666 was about to pinch the "small object" it accidentally caught, but at this moment: "Let me go !!!" With a long whistle, a golden streamer hit the air and hit the wrist of the giant hand severely. It''s sky falling! It is naturally impossible to watch Zhen Luochun Ji die in front of his own eyes, Tianluo blasted from the air desperately, and banged the wrist of the giant hand directly. The painful 666 again screamed, and another sky fall also flew and caught the real Luo Chunji who fell out of the giant hand. "All right, Miss Tsubaki?" Flashing to the ground, Tianluo hurriedly inspected Zhen Luochunji''s body and found that the girl was only relieved after suffering some minor injuries. "Heaven, Lord Heaven ..." Looking at the sky dullly, Zhen Luo Chunji at this moment was already incomplete. She had already done the consciousness to say goodbye to everyone, but she did not expect that she would survive. Looking at Tian Luo''s caring, tense, and happy and relieved expression after she found out that nothing happened, Zhen Luo Chunji almost imprinted these pictures in her mind almost subconsciously, maybe in her future Never forget it again in your life ... "Roar!!!!!" There was another huge roar, only the whole sky suddenly felt dark. Both Tianluo and Zhen Luo Chunji looked up, and saw a huge sole stepping down on the floating island where they were! "drink!!!" With a loud scream, another sky fell into the sky, holding on to the huge soles of the dead, while the sky falling on the floating island quickly moved to the air holding Zhen Luo Chun Ji. Bang! !! !! After all, the huge soles of the feet were stomped down, and the sky that was responsible for resisting was directly trampled into the mud, and the entire floating island below was also fragmented! With a pale face, a trace of blood leaked from the corner of the sky, and his breath almost collapsed. [Ju Shibao] 6 of the 7 heavens created are dead. If the last one is also killed, he will really die! "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" With endless blame on his face, Jin Luochunji kept apologizing. At this moment, Tianluo was carrying the safety of countless people and even the fate of the entire world, but in order to save her, Tianluo lost another self and made the already bad situation even worse. But unlike Zhen Luo Chunji''s self-blame and guilt, Tianluo''s face floated with an regret-free smile-- "I can''t watch Miss Tsubaki die in front of me." "I''ll be home after waiting. Ms. Tsubaki can say as much as I''m sorry, but now--" "protect yourself!" After stroking the girl''s forehead, Tianluo unfolded an enchantment ball to cover Zhen Luo Chunji, and then pushed the girl out ... To be continued ... ps: Well, just a glance, the time-limited rectification chapter has added another 10 chapters. Chapter 595： Battle 666 (below) Chapter 0595 crazy battle 666 (below) Floating in the air, Tianluo welcomed the 666 slowly coming to himself. The huge arms and long neck were restored. The state of 666 at the moment seemed to be a little unstable, but this is also a matter of course. How could there be some sequelae like the means of forcibly increasing strength just now. Originally just resurrected and still very weak, even 666 did suffer a heavy blow during the Great War, but the sky at this time was not much better. Not only have you lost 6 of yourselves, you have already lost most of your spiritual power, and the invincible mode can last for a few minutes at most, both mentally and physically exhausted. But now, when it ¡¯s desperate, even if you are tired and uncomfortable, you have to survive! I felt a warm current emerged from my body, and my whole body recovered a little, but Tianluo said: "Drager, Albion, I don''t have to send power to me for the time being, I can hold it." Although it is not known what Tianluo has in mind, Dlegg and Albion stopped transmitting energy because of their trust in Tianluo. Just then, 666 also flew to Tianluo, and banged on a floating island below. The battle continues! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" It seemed to be very angry at this human being who seriously injured himself one after another. The seven heads of 666 roared to the sky, and then seven huge fireballs compressed and condensed in the mouth to lock the sky. "Well, do you want to do this again!" With a short snoring, the sky looked a little ugly. The flame shock wave spit out by 666 was so powerful that it was just luck and did not cause any casualties last time, but this time the sky can''t guarantee that luck. However, it is not realistic to resist this trick, let alone seven shock waves. For the current sky fall, even facing only one shock wave is a bit embarrassing. If you don''t resist, you will definitely cause huge casualties. If you resist, you will only have a dead end. This is really a desperate situation. However, Tian Luo''s face was filled with a crazy smile. The rabbit would bite when it was forced, not to mention that he fell into the sky every night. How could he sit still? "The timing is right, let you try another of my abilities." He murmured to himself, swept away the holy rifle, and then launched one of the abilities of the holy rifle to forbid his hand: "Yin Yang Bao !!!" In the void, a taiji map with a huge yin and yang confluence of a hundred meters was manifested, and the yin and yang fish swimming on the taiji chart exchanged positions. That is, at this time, a mysterious wave spread, and then the 666 preparation attack came to an abrupt halt. Six of the heads lost their vitality and fell down, leaving only the dragon-shaped head to utter a scream of pain and pain . On the other side, there was a twist in the void, and then the 6 sky drops that had been killed before manifested again! Guanghua flashed, and the seven heavens fell into one. The light on her body faded away, and Tian Luo''s face gasped like a mouthful of paper. Although using [Yin Yang Bao] caused his already little spiritual power to be consumed again and even directly terminated the invincible mode, fortunately he succeeded! [Yin Yang Bao] is one of the most powerful abilities of the sacred rifle that Tianluo developed besides [Four Elephant Treasures] and [Chaos Treasure]. Its role is to reverse the yin and yang and reverse the world. To be specific, Tianluo can exchange his injuries and even death with the enemy during the battle! This is a capability developed specifically for adversity warfare. When you encounter an invincible enemy and you are badly damaged, once you launch this ability to transfer your injuries to the enemy, you can instantly reverse the situation. Just as it is now! Generally speaking, this ability can only transfer injuries but not death. After all, people are already dead. How can you use this ability? However, Tianluo combined the ability of [Ju Shibao] and transferred 6 other deaths to 666! There is no need to delusion that Tianluo will split one more to kill all the 666 heads of 666. [Yin Yangbao] must also follow the basic principle of equivalent balance. Tianluo cannot directly destroy 666 through this ability. . To put it bluntly, from a biological point of view, 666 is a more powerful and advanced life form than Tianluo. Tianluo''s life is not as good as its life, so it can kill its 6 heads to the present level. It is already the limit. But this is already a very good result! The pain and wailing, although the force was forcibly increased before, but the breath of 666 was lost to the freezing point again at the moment when 6 heads were lost! "how is this possible?!" "Damn Red Dragon Emperor !!!" Keep an eye on the situation here at all times, the people fighting in the distance naturally found the anomaly on 666, Ari Dahaka and Apep were furious, while the Assace people were thrilled. "Sky falls, kill 666!" An exaggerated gigantic lance of light was fired at Ari Dahaka, and Assache shouted. Don''t need Assacher to say that the sky also knows how to do it, 666 is just a monster without any reason, and the 6 heads that died after it took some time to stop may be revived. You must kill it while it is weak! However, when the sky was about to move, a sudden faint of vertigo hit him, and his body almost fell to the ground. The aftermath of using [Invincible Treasure] has begun! Although 666 was hit hard, at this time he was also weaker than ever before, really a **** situation! As soon as he bit his tongue, Tian Luo forced himself to wake up. Now is not the time to drop the chain! "Drager, Albion, pass me your strength!" Dissipated the "Holy Twilight Gun" in his hand, Tianluo said. Drake and Albion have kept their power before, but now it''s time to use them. "Understand, partner!" In response, two powerful forces suddenly passed from Drag and Albion. "drink!!!" The beams of red and white intersect, soaring into the sky, and then the magnificent and mighty two-day dragon armor emerged from the sky. With the power of Dlegg and Albion, Tianluo only felt that his weakness had eased a lot, and finally he could fight again. "Stop it, 666!" Without suffering, the dragon wings behind the sky spread out, and then shot towards 666. "Millions-Red Dragon Boxing !!!" Use the [giant prank] to increase the power of attack, and use the ability of Dreeg [penetrate] to directly attack the relatively fragile viscera of 666. The falling fists like the raindrops fall wildly on the huge body of 666. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Roar!!!!!" It was a bang again and again, and 666''s remaining head also sent a painful mourning again. Feeling the threat of life, a giant hand of 666 waved down, and then severely flew out of the sky. It struck through the void like a meteor, and then Tian Luo banged on a floating island several kilometers away, his armor was broken, and his mouth spit out blood. I just felt that my whole body bones were about to break, but I didn''t wait for Tian Luo to take a breather, and another flame shock wave hit him! The shock wave is tens of meters thick. Although it is much weaker than the previous power, it still cannot be underestimated. There was nothing to hide, and Tian Luo took a breath to quickly launch Albion''s ability: "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" The power of 666 is too powerful, even Albion could not absorb all of it. The broken armor had been damaged again, and Tianluo''s body burst into countless blood. "Ahhhhhh ..." "what!!!" Fighting hard to resist, as the sky screamed, the flame shock wave emitted by 666 finally disappeared. The whole body was bathed in blood. At this time, Tian Luo looked very miserable, but his eyes were exaggerated with coldness. The red and white armors condensed on the body again, and Tian Luo''s figure flashed in the air, then his hands held up desperately to urge the spiritual power in his body- "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" The precious jade above the armor flashed frantically, hundreds of energy **** condensed above the sky''s head, each one swelled at a rapid speed, and not too long, each one grew to be as large as a hundred meters! What an exaggerated scene, countless huge energy **** densely covered the entire sky, even the Apep, Ari Dahaka, and everyone in the d ¡Á d squad fighting in the distance felt scalp hair. hemp! "Give me death! Death !!! Death !!!" His face was sloppy, and Tian Luo''s hands waved violently. All the huge energy **** suddenly shot down to 666. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Roar!!!!!" The air tumbling turned upside down, and in the wailing of 666, the fierce explosion lasted for ten minutes before it stopped. As the dust and smoke dissipated, the blackened 666 was revealed again, and then banged and fell to the ground. Even after being hit hard, even a presence like 666 is finally unsustainable! Using the big move just now, Drager and Albion''s strength was also not worn down, but as long as 666 is not dead, the battle is not over! Just as Tianluo was preparing for another round, a magic bullet suddenly came out of the air, and then blasted him severely. Bang! !! !! "what¡­¡­" The armor on the back was cracked, and Tianluo spit out blood again. "Red Dragon Emperor !!!" The two figures descended from the sky in front of 666. It was Ari Dahaka and Apep! The scaled armor ruptured and the blood flow ceased, and the two evil dragons looked miserable at this time. Forcibly broke through their siege by Assahier, Ari Dahaka and Apep also paid a heavy price, but if they continue this way, 666 may really be killed by the sky, and they naturally cannot let that Something happened. "Get me out!" 666 has very strong self-healing ability. As long as it is not completely killed, it will recover quickly. Where is the mood in Tianluo to entangle with these two guys, and rushed forward and punched Ari Daha. Card on the body. With a bang, a hole in the blood of tens of meters exploded from Ari Dahaka. This injury may not be a big deal for 666, but for Ari Dahaka, it instantly killed his half-life. However, Ari Dahaka didn''t care about his injury at all, instead he laughed with a look-- "Chi Longdi, won''t let you kill 666!" "Apepe, take 666 out of here!" Blocking Tianluo''s way, Ari Dahaka''s body unfolded with tens of thousands of magical arrays. It''s not to attack Tianluo, this guy is going to explode! "Dahaka, you can die with peace of mind, 666 and I will live with your will and dreams." With no regrets, Apep spoke a faint cold-blooded whisper, and at the same time, he opened a huge magic circle to envelop 666 and himself. "Sky fall, don''t let them escape!" After catching up, Assacher yelled eagerly. "Hahahaha ..." "Red Dragon Emperor, choose, to kill 666 or protect your companions and women." "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" Laughing wildly, then Ari Dahaka ignites without hesitation. The light was dazzling, the endless violent energy burst out, Tian Luo cursed, and then quickly turned and flew towards the daughters of Archer and Lias ... To be continued ... Chapter 596： Zhen Luo Chun Jis request 0596-Escape boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! As if a nuclear bomb exploded, a dazzling sun burst into the sky above the town of Kuwang. The violent air waves spread everywhere, triggering a violent storm in the deep air. Fortunately, the location of the explosion was far from the ground, otherwise the entire Kuwang town would be destroyed! Guanghua flashed, and Tianluo and the d ¡Á d squadron appeared in the training ground of the Shenye family. "Ahem ..." "No, all right, everyone?" "We are all fine, Minister Lias." "What about the rest?" "Everyone escaped." Wolverine is so intimidating. All of them almost died just now! Between the destruction of 666 and the protection of his companions, Tianluo finally chose the latter, and used [Space Jump] at the moment of Ari Dahaka''s self-explosion to take everyone out. "Damn Ari Dahaka, it really works!" With a punch on the ground, Asschel''s expression was very ugly. Just a little bit, we can almost eliminate 666! Although very annoyed, Assachere was always Assachere, and soon adjusted his emotions. "What happened to you, heaven?" Looking at the sky falling to one side, Asschel asked. That kind of power broke out before, and even Tianluo is probably overwhelmed. "I¡­¡­" I was about to say something, but the sky was dark, and then the whole person fell to the ground. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" "Union sauce!" Frightened, the girls exclaimed one by one with a panicked expression. "Aisha, Valerie, come here quickly!" "Here we come!" "Woo ... it''s okay, Tianluo Sang must be okay!" Lash and Canna were holding the sky, Levier took out a few Phoenix tears and poured it on the sky like water without money. Aisha and Valerie also hurried over to start their Artifact [Smile of the Virgin] and [Holy Grail of the World] heal for the sky. Although the girls were trying to keep themselves calm, the shaking hands showed how nervous they were at the moment. They absolutely cannot bear the consequences of losing the sky! "How''s it going, Aisha, Valerie?" Tian Luo was surrounded by the girls of Lias, and it took Asachel a lot of effort to finally squeeze in. "Mr. Assachere, we have recovered Tianluo Sang''s injuries, but Tianluo Sang did not wake up." Eye circles were red, and Aisha''s voice was already crying. "let me see." With a slightly frown on his face, Asschel also looked into the situation, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "You guys are really so concerned, I''m frightened by the mess." "Relax, the sky is okay, but it ¡¯s too weak to consume too much power, and you should be able to wake up after a break." "Too, so good ..." Assacere was a little speechless, and the daughters of Lias, who heard the sound, also responded, and each face was reddish, and the women Aisha and Valerie were crying with joy. The sky just now really scared them. "Although it is a bit regrettable that 666 has not been completely eliminated, it is far beyond expectations to be able to achieve it now. After being injured by the sky, even 666 will take some time to recover." "But the crisis has not yet been resolved. Once 666 recovers, it will be stronger than before, and the entire world will usher in a huge crisis." "The situation is urgent. We will now go back to the underworld to report the situation and contact the leaders of other forces." "Liyas, Canna Sidi, you take good care of the sky, but he saved all of us and even the hero of this world." "Well, you will take care of him even if I don''t say ..." Farewell to each other and turned over, Asachel, Sierra Ogg and Siegvila returned to the underworld, Geli Saida and Dulio also had to return to heaven to report this incident, and the daughters of Lias He brought Tianluo, who was still in a coma, to the room to take care of him. Although they have just ended a big war, as Asacher said, the crisis has not been resolved, and the real challenge is still behind ... ... After a few days-- "Senior Lias, Master, I''m really bothering you today." In front of the gate of the Shenye family, Kiryu Lanhua, Murayama, Katase, and a dozen other kendo girls seemed to be leaving. "No, if you wake up and know that you have come to see him, you will be very happy." There was a reluctant smile on her face, Lias said. Tianluo has been in a deep sleep since the war with 666. It has been several days but still hasn''t woke up. Although Tianluo''s body and spirit are normal, as long as he doesn''t wake up one day, the daughters of Lias can''t relax. Over the past few days, both Lias, Canna and the other sisters in the family have stunned a lot. "Senior Liyas, President, please have confidence in the Minister, and the Minister will definitely be fine!" Looking straight at Liyas and Cangna, Tongsheng Lanhua said earnestly. For a moment, the smiles on Lias and Canna''s faces softened a lot: "Thank you, Tongsheng." Looking at the sincerity of the two seniors, Tongsheng Lanhua was a little guilty. Unscrupulous workers and seniors, seniors, presidents and presidents, if you know that I seduce the Minister in the school all day long and do things that are not shy or impatient with him, I am afraid you are not thanking me but want Strangle me! However, what Tongsheng Lanhua didn''t know was that she and Tianluo knew something about it. Liyas and Cangna knew that ... After saying a few more words, the daughters of Tongsheng Lanhua also left, under the watch of Li Yasi and Cang Na. "Let''s go back too, Lias. You haven''t taken much rest these days. Go back and take a good rest." "Just look at me, Canna, you are not the same yourself." Glancing at each other, Liyas and Cangna could not help laughing. Now the whole world has become a mess. Such annoying things are piled up everywhere. Even Tianluo hasn''t woke up, how can they rest in peace ... At the same time, Tian Luo''s room-- "excuse me." Knocking at the door, Jin Luochunji went into Tianluo''s room. "Classmate Tosca, classmate Southwind, you can take a rest and let me take care of Master Tianluo." His face was reddish, and Zhen Luo Chunji faced the two women''s lanes in the room, taking care of Tosca and Meinanfeng. "Vice President, Lord Tianluo is the host I waited for. Taking care of Tianluo is our responsibility and obligation. How can we trouble you?" There were some minor accidents, but Tosca and South American both declined. With his lips tight, Zhen Luochunji hesitated a little, then said: "It was Lord Tianluo who rescued me from the hands of 666. I owe the great favor of Lord Tianluo." "So, please, let me take care of Master Tianluo too." "Although it was just a trivial reward, but ... but ..." He lowered his head, and there was a hint of begging in the voice of Zhen Luo Chun Ji. Tosca and South American were a little surprised, but there was a smile on their faces-- "Since the Vice-Chairman has said so, we will not be human if we refuse." "Then the Vice President, please, Lord Tianluo, please." After hearing the voices of the two women, Jin Luochunji also showed gratitude: "Well, Lord Tianluo, leave it to me." "Thank you, classmate Tosca, classmate Southwind." To be continued ... Chapter 597： So despicable me Chapter 0597 such a despicable me In the room, Tian Luo lay asleep on the bed in a balanced breath, while Jin Luochun Ji sat beside the bed and stared at him unconsciously. The images in which Tian Luo rescued himself from 666 involuntarily appeared in her mind, the other person''s nervous expression, concerned expression, and rejoicing expression after she found nothing happened, and the cold face of the girl went subconsciously A gentle smile floated. It seemed that I was always sitting next to him and watching nothing. It was a bit bad. After thinking about it, Luo Chunji stood up and went into the bathroom next to him to make a pot of hot water. Wet the towel in hot water and wrung it out, then Shin Luo Chun Ji gently rubbed his cheeks for Tian Luo, his movements were very careful and gentle. For the past few days, everyone in the family has been taking care of Tianluo in turn, regardless of day and night, almost everyone is waiting beside Tianluo, even Princess Yasaka far away from Kyoto has rushed over, Komaga Not long ago, members of the Wang Xueyuan Kendo Department sent dozens of representatives to visit. Because Tianluo has been in a coma and hasn''t woke up late, the atmosphere of the entire Shenye family has been very depressed these days, even Zhen Luo Chunji can''t help but sigh the magic of this boy in front of him, his every move affects this The nerves of everyone in the family, even the always cheerful Banya and Liuliu, seemed dumb these two days, and the topic that everyone talked about the most was when Tianluo could wake up. After rubbing Tianluo''s face again, Zhen Luo Chunji put the towel back into the tub filled with hot water. I don''t know what I''m thinking about. The girl''s eyes are struggling, but she soon recovered her sense of clarity, and she seems to have made a decision. Unfolded a magic to ensure that the temperature in the room was kept constant. Then Luo Chunji lifted Tianluo''s quilt, gritted her teeth and gently untied Tianluo''s robe. Not long after, a male body was revealed in front of Jin Luochun Ji, and two shy red glows floated on Jin Luochunji''s face. For boys, Tianluo''s body is definitely the perfect type. A thought rose under her heart, and then the red glow on the girl''s face became more intense. His heartbeat accelerated and he was extremely shy. Zhen Luo Chunji only felt that she had not been so nervous at the moment from birth to now. Although it was very tense in the previous battle with 666, it is completely different from the tense at this moment. If someone breaks in at this time or if there is even a simple sound, it will definitely surprise Zhen Luo Chun Ji. With such a tense and shy mood, Zhen Luo Chunji tried his body for Tianluo this time, being very careful every inch. If it ¡¯s Tosca and South American Wind, this kind of thing can be easily completed in just a few minutes, but it took Zhen Luo Chunji more than half an hour to finally finish it, and she was so tired. Khan seems to have gone through a fierce battle. At the moment when Tianluo **** his nightgown and covered the quilt again, Zhen Luochunji finally let out a relief. Although it is a bit insignificant, I can finally do something for Tianluo, and Luo Luoji is shy and happy. Just when Jin Luo Chunji was going to put the scrubbing equipment back in the bathroom, a sound suddenly sounded behind her: "Thank you, Miss Tsubaki." The whole body was stiff, Zhen Luochunji turned back unbelievably, and saw that Tianluo had no idea when he had opened his eyes and was looking at her with a smile. "Heaven and Lord, you ... are you awake?" Forbearing endless shame, Zhen Luo Chunji held one millionth of luck under her heart. "Well, I''ve been awake long ago, so I know all the things Miss Tsubaki has done to me." As if to deliberately tease a girl, Tian Luo smiled and laughed. In fact, as long as Tian Luo is willing, he can wake up at any time in the past few days, but a battle with 666 left him with a mild injury and almost exhausted strength, and the sequelae of using both [Invincible Treasure] and [Ju Shibao] broke out Come out, if you don''t handle it properly, you may leave any hidden dangers in the future, so these days he has been conditioning his body through deep sleep. Although it hasn''t recovered to its peak state, but it''s already seventy or eighty, so Tianluo did not continue to fall asleep but chose to wake up. The first thing to wake up was to find that Zhen Luo Chunji was scrubbing his body, but in order not to scare the adult vice president, Tian Tianluo naturally pretended to continue to sleep. Although the best way is to wait for Zhen Luo Chunji to leave before waking up, this can also avoid the embarrassment of both sides. But Tianluo didn''t do it because it would be boring! "Master Tianluo, I ... I ..." "Woo ..." The one-tenth of the luck in my heart was completely broken, and Zhen Luo Chunji covered her face and was ready to run away. She felt that she had no face to face! "Ahem ..." "Wait, wait, Miss Tsubaki." After coughing twice, Tianluo shouted weakly, and the real Luo Chunji who heard the sound quickly stopped, and rushed back without shyness. "Master, what happened to you?" "First, help me up, please." "Okay, don''t mess around." Thinking what happened to Tianluo''s body, Zhen Luochunji looked nervous, and carefully supported Tianluo to let him sit up. But, the next moment-- "Thank you very much, Miss Tsubaki." With a bright smile on his face, there was a bit of weakness in the sky! "Master, you, your body?" Zhen Luo Chunji still had some reactions. "As you can see, my body is very healthy. I just used a little trick just to prevent Miss Tsubaki from running away." "Sorry, Miss Tsubaki, please forgive me for being so despicable." Admiring the lovely look of the Vice President, Tian Luo said with a smile. "Woo ..." Finally, it turned out that she had been cheated, and the face of Zhen Luochunji became red again, and she was going to run away with a moan, but this time the sky will give her a chance. Grasped the girl''s hand, and under the exclaiming voice of the Vice President, Tian Luo pulled her back into her arms. Jin Luochun Ji subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Tian Luo fell to her ear and said: "Do not move." Domineering tone, Zhen Luo Chunji''s body was stiff, and she did not dare to move. "Heaven and Lord, please let me go. I will go out and tell you the news of your wake up." Forcing the shyness and tension under her heart, Zhen Luo Chunji said. "This is not in a hurry. I will go out with Miss Tsubaki later." "It''s a rare opportunity. It''s been a long time since I''ve been alone with Miss Tsubaki. Please stay with me a little bit more." "Also, shouldn''t Miss Tsubaki give me an answer to what I said to Miss Tsubaki last time?" Looking directly at the girl''s eyes, Tianluo said. With a slight tremor, some memories emerged in the mind of Zhen Luo Chun Ji ... To be continued ... Chapter 598： Answer by Jin Luochunji FTLN 0598 I am a lord. Probably still in the period just after the school trip, Tianluo and Zhen Luo Chunji once talked alone. Although only talking about the relationship between Tianluo and Cangna at the beginning, the topic of the two of them later fell on Zhen Luo Chunji. And Tian Luo also showed that she really liked Luo Chunji and hoped that she would join her harem group with Cang Na. Yes, that''s so straightforward! Although she is an adult vice chairman full of aura, she is unexpectedly slender in terms of men and women. In order not to scare off the vice chairman, Tian Luo did not let her make a choice at that time, but Let her think slowly. Moreover, Tian Luo also reached an agreement with Cang Na that she would never force Zhen Luo Chun Ji, but respect her own choice. In the beginning, Luo Chunji was also very troubled. Even the work of the student union was affected, but later, a series of things happened and there was no opportunity to mention it. Zhen Luochunji gradually forgot about it. However, Jin Luochunji forgot about Tianluo but never forgot it! Li Yasi and Zhu Nai have already taken the pot away from them, and Cang Na naturally has no plans to let it go. As a king, Cang Na has already been attacked, and has even been eaten clean by Tian Luo. This time, this opportunity is rare, and it is almost time to turn to be the vice-chairman of the Queen ~ ¡­¡­ "Master Tianluo, I ... I ...-..." Those memories, which were almost forgotten, emerged again, and Zhen Luo Chunji was shy and uncomfortable, even more at a loss. "Miss Tsubaki, I like you, and become my wife with Canna." Looking directly at the girl''s eyes, Tianluo said. "Master Tianluo, I and I are not as good as you think ..." Dare not to stare at the sky, but Luo Chunji whispered. "Don''t look down on yourself, Miss Tsubaki." "It is not up to you to decide whether you are excellent or not, but to evaluate it by us." "In my eyes, Miss Tsubaki is beautiful, serious and capable, and a rare woman, so I like Miss Tsubaki, and want to take Miss Tsubaki as her own wife." Tian Luo had a serious expression, but his words were too straightforward, which made Zhen Luo Chunji''s heart even more shy. However, I was able to get the approval of others, and there was a touch of emotion in my heart. "Ms. Tsubaki, can you tell me your answer now?" Tianluo asked. "Master Tianluo, you, why did you come to save me, obviously so dangerous ..." After a little silence, Zhen Luo Chunji didn''t answer Tianluo''s question, but asked. "Ms. Tsubaki is our companion. Isn''t it natural to rescue a companion in danger?" "Moreover, Miss Tsubaki is a girl I like. I can''t watch you being killed in front of me, not even that 666!" I don''t know why the girl suddenly said this, but Tianluo still answered truthfully. Silent again, Zhen Luo Chunji seemed to be thinking about something, Tian Luo did not urge, but waited quietly. After a long time-- "Master Tianluo, if, if it were you, I would ..." The voice is very light, but Zhen Luo Chunji actually exhausted all her courage before speaking. Zhen Luo Chun Ji belongs to the more reserved and conservative young girl. You can see from her usual character and words and deeds. In fact, Tianluo has already prepared for her to be politely rejected and then repeatedly attacked. I did not expect her to be Really promised him. "Ms. Tsubaki, I''m really glad to get your answer like this, but it''s not necessary at all if you just want to thank me for saving your kindness." "I''m still a little self-confident in myself, and I won''t give up once I set the goal, so it doesn''t matter if Ms. Tsubaki has rejected me this time. We demons have a long life, even if it doesn''t work, I still I will try to attack Miss Tsubaki again and again until she succeeds. " "So, Ms. Tsubaki must just follow her true intentions, and don''t think about those things that repay kindness." Sighing, Tian Luo lovingly caressed the girl''s hair. For Renalei, Huaboga, and Katreya, the bad women of their bad souls often use their domineering and strength to conquer them directly, but they are more willing to love good girls like Zhen Luochunji Capture them with true love. It''s not hypocrisy, it''s just that different objects take different approaches! "Sure enough, as Lord Cangna said, Lord Tianluo is really cunning." "Anyway, anyway, even if I refuse this time, I will be attacked and attacked by adults, so I do n¡¯t need it, it is enough." The complex look, Zhen Luo Chun Ji forced to shyly said. "Ms. Tsubaki, are you giving up?" For a moment, Tianluo couldn''t help it, but Zhen Luochun Ji was flushed and buried directly in Tianluo''s body. She may be a little arrogant, but she does have a good opinion of Tian Luo. If she was a little confused before, she was completely clear when Tian Luo rescued her from the hands of 666. Not because of gratitude or kindness, but just because the other side''s natural expression at that time stirred up ripples in her heart that will never dissipate ... "Although I don''t fully understand Miss Tsubaki''s thoughts, I will confirm it again." "Miss Tsubaki, would you like to be my wife?" "Please answer me seriously, once you confirm it, you won''t have any chance to regret it." Holding up the face of Jin Luochunji, Tianluo said. "I, I would ..." Shameless, Zhen Luo Chunji gave her answer. That''s all said, and she has no room to regret it! After hearing the girl''s answer, Tian Luo grinned, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Thank you, thank you, thank you, Mr. Vice President, another member of his Harem Regiment! "Then, please take care of it later, Tsubaki." After removing the last two words, Tianluo shouted the girl''s name for the first time. "Well, please, please take care, Lord Tianluo ..." Although very shy, at this time it was a different kind of warmth that permeated the hearts of the two. Staring at each other, then Tian Luo caught the girl''s soft lips. He did not refuse, and Jin Luo Chunji responded awkwardly. Each young girl has her own unique taste, and Tianluo enjoys the sweetness of the Vice President. Fascinated by Shen Lun, when Tianluo was preparing to further ask for evil on the girl, suddenly the door of the room was pushed open¡ª "Father, you, you ... you ..." Looking at Tian Luo and Zhen Luo Chun Ji in the room, Princess Yasaka''s body was stiff, and two beautiful red glows instantly appeared on her beautiful face. "Uh, father and princess." He was about to do bad things to the Vice President, and was then arrested by His Royal Highness Princess. Tian Luo was also awkward ... To be continued ... Chapter 599： Never again Item 0599 After learning that Tianluo has awakened, all the girls were relieved for a long time, and the atmosphere of the whole Shenye family was alive. However, they were so worried that they would die because of the fall of the sky. As a result, this guy silently attacked the Vice President in the room. The daughters were both angry and funny, led by Lias and Irina Several of the girls said fiercely that Tianluo was turned over, even including Aisha, who has always been gentle and considerate to Tianluo. However, unlike Liyas, the key point of Aisha''s preaching is not that Tian Luo did bad things to the Vice President, and it will also harm the Vice President. Take care of your body, even if you want to do those things with the vice president, you can wait for the body to recover afterwards. Faced with these powerful reasons and preaching of Aisha, let alone the sky, even the daughters of Lias were stunned. Really poor Aisha, have all been brainwashed and poisoned by this bad guy Tianluo ... "Okay, I know I''m wrong." "I worry you these days, Lias, Irina, Aisha, and everyone." Although the girls were preaching themselves, there was a rush of warmth under the sky, and they took Aisha and Irina into their arms and gently rubbed the girls'' foreheads. "Well, the bad guys are falling, let us worry about it next time and never forgive you." "No matter what Tianluo Sang wants, please don''t leave us ..." Although Irina was still stubborn on her lips, her red eyes were betraying her true heart. Aisha was already in tears, holding the sky tightly seems to be afraid of losing again. After experiencing such a fierce battle, these days they have been unconscious, and they are really worried that they are broken. "Sorry, never again, and I will never leave you." Endless pity was raised under my heart, and the sky fell softly. After a lot of effort, Tianluo finally soothed the girls, but he didn''t wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief-- "Do you have anything to explain to me?" Standing in front of Tianluo, the president said blankly. Knowing that Cang Na was talking about Luo Luochun Ji, the adult vice chairman was being comforted by the daughters of Rencun Liuli, while Tianluo could not help but smile: "Canna, Lias, they have already taught me, and I haven''t violated your original agreement to force Chun Ji, everything respects her own choice." "Well, if you really forced Tsubaki, you think you can still sit here right now?" "Tsubaki is not as strong as she is. Don''t let her down." Humming, Cangna said. "I will not disappoint you." Grinning, Tian Luo pulled Cang Na into her arms. Although struggling at first, the girl eventually softened. Cang Na belongs to the kind of young girl who is cold outside and hot inside. Although she didn''t show it, in fact, she doesn''t care and love Tianluo less than anyone else, and Tianluo naturally understands this. The grown-up also calmed down, and then Tian Luo looked to Princess Yasaka-- "Princess, when did you come here?" "I came over a few days ago when I heard from Princess Lias." "Sorry, husband, now that you are awake, I may be going back to Kyoto soon." Holding the ninefold lying on her body, Princess Yasaka looked apologetic. Nodded, Tianluo also understood. Nowadays, the whole world is facing a huge crisis, and it has been very rare for Princess Yasaka to drop the affairs of the Kyoto monster to take care of him for so many days. I am afraid that the monsters under her are already fast these days Anxious. "There is no rush to leave, the princess will rest here tonight, and leave tomorrow." If anything, Tianluo said. "Ok¡­¡­" Naturally, I heard the voice of my husband-in-law, and Princess Yasaka''s face also had a shame. "Orpheus, Lilith, come here." Looking again at Orpheus and Lilith, Tian Luo patted his leg. When they talked just now, the two dragon gods were sitting quietly, shaking their little feet and carrying delicious snacks. After hearing Tian Luo''s voice, Orpheus and Lilith also floated and took off, then sat on Tian Luo''s lap. "Lilith, do you still like us?" After stroking Lilith''s little head, Tianluo asked ... Lezhevim has been killed, and the [Evil Tree] has almost been wiped out. Lilith, who had nowhere to go after the battle with 666, was naturally taken by Liyas'' daughters. These days, she has also remained at the God''s Night House . Although Lilith and Orpheus looked exactly the same, and the clothes on both of them were exactly the same, Tianluo was still able to distinguish them by the slight differences on them. "Woohoo ..." "No, not bad." Holding the snack in her hand, Lilith replied vaguely. Tian Luo was a little happy, and I didn''t know if she had stayed with Orpheus for a few days. Lilith had learned all her oral habits. "Since it''s not bad, you will stay here as our mascot and be my little pet like Orpheus." "it is good." Tian Luo said again, and Lilith agreed without thinking. Maybe she doesn''t know what a mascot or a pet is at all, but she likes it here. Someone plays with her and gives her a lot of delicious food, and there is another one she is here, these are enough. Finally, Lilith was also made available to make her a pet, and Tian Luo''s mood was very good. Can own two dragon **** pets or something, there is only him in this world! "Good, call the owner." "Owner." Tian Luo couldn''t help teasing Lilith, and Lilith was very cooperative. Although the daughters of Lias were a little speechless, as long as Tian Luo likes it, let him go with it. "Liyas, Canna, tell me what''s going on outside now." "A lot of things should have happened outside these days when I slept?" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo said. "It''s true that Assachere has made the 666''s intelligence public to all major forces. Whether it''s the underworld, heaven, human world, or other mythological world, the situation is a little bit worse." With a sigh, Liyas and Cangna''s daughters were both solemn. Frowning, Tian Luo also paid attention: "what is the problem?" To be continued ... Chapter 600： Bad situation Item 0600 After listening to Liars and Canna''s remarks, Tianluo also knew about the situation outside now. First, the empty island of Agrias was destroyed. When Tianluo and 666 fought in the beginning, the entire empty island was torn apart, and in the final Ari Dahaka''s self-detonation, the entire empty island was destroyed, leaving no residue at all. What''s more, Ari Dahaka blew up not only his body but also his soul. That guy should also know that Tianluo can use their evil dragon''s soul to make artifacts, in order not to let Tianluo use his power to blow himself up completely. Although there are some minor regrets, there is nothing you can do to meet this ruthless character. Secondly, after the battle, Assajer immediately brought the 666 information back to the underworld, and also shared it with other major forces. Not surprisingly, the resurrection of 666 caused a shock to the entire world, especially after seeing the image of Tianluo fighting 666, even those leaders were more dignified than ever. The 666 forced to resurrect is still so weak, they dare not imagine how horrible 666 should be after the complete recovery! According to Lias and Canna, it seems that some big bosses are complaining about why they did n¡¯t work hard to kill 666 while they were weak, even for the safety of the entire world, even if they finally sacrifice other No one should let Apep escape with 666 or something. Speaking of these, Li Yasi and Canna''s daughters looked a little ugly, and Tian Luo couldn''t help sneering. Those guys are standing and talking without back pain! Of course, there are still a few big bosses who have this idea, and they have also been condemned by other leaders such as Asschel and Michael. Just kidding, if it weren''t for the sky crashing and hitting 666 to fight for some time for everyone, maybe the whole world is already in a state of war at this moment! All in all, because the resurrection of 666 caused a series of chaos and panic, all major forces are now actively preparing for war, and the atmosphere in the entire world seems very tense. But compared to other forces, the situation on the other side is fine, but the situation on the underworld side is very bad. Because the emperor Di Hazel Belial exposed the darkness behind the ratinggame, and caused strong public dissatisfaction with the government, let alone preparing for war. Now even many political functions have been greatly affected. In order to shirk their blame, the great men of the old times are doing everything they can, while destroying any evidence related to them, at the same time causing chaos to spread various rumors, and even some unscrupulous nobles in order to divert the anger and Attention, it directly puts all the responsibilities on the demon king Ajka! "According to those guys, [King] pawns are made by Lord Ajka and flowed out of Lord Ajka. And Lord Ajka, as the demon king and the initiator of ranking games, knows what to cheat , But not only did not prevent it, but also concealed this fact from the people, so Lord Ajka has to take full responsibility. " When it comes to this, both Lias and Canna show a very angry look. The so-called big men are indeed too shameless. It can be said that there is no lower limit. They only tell the people how Ajka is responsible, what is wrong with him, but they do not mention how they checked and balance themselves. Even those things that threaten Ajka! Although there are many smart people among the people, most people are often induced to use it because they do not get comprehensive information. Just like this time, the big men very slyly disclosed only part of the facts to the people. [King] chess pieces were indeed made by the demon king Ajka, and things did flow out of his hands. He He did know about cheating in ranking games, and Ajka himself became a tacit attitude to this, so naturally, the public was strongly dissatisfied with Ajka, and even his reputation as a devil was greatly affected. influences. "Those who are immortal, the whole world is facing a huge crisis, but they are still playing these intrigues." He shook his head, even if the sky fell, he was convinced by those guys. I used to say how humans and humans are. In fact, when it comes to bad and decaying demons, they are only stronger than humans! However, these things are all right. It''s not something that Tianluo should worry about, and it''s not his turn to worry about. He only cares about himself and his family. "Is there any news from Roygen?" Tianluo asked. "The situation on Lord Roygen''s side is a bit optimistic. She is also one of the players using the [King] pawn. The big men who once gave her pawns seem to have planned to abandon her and let her accept the accusations of the people to replace them Human guilt. " "And just now, the former owners of the Belfinger family have cancelled the position of Lord Roygen and have selected a new surrogate owner. Lord Roygen is now under house arrest and under investigation. . " Hesitated a little, said Lias. The sound of the sky falling narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed a dangerous light. "Heaven, don''t be impulsive. Although Lord Roygen is now under house arrest, there is no danger." Looking at Tian Luo''s reaction in her eyes, worried about what impulsive things he would do, Liasi hurriedly said again. "Relax, Liath, I won''t mess around." Converging his momentum, Tian Luo laughed. Although Tianluo said so, but they knew his Lias daughters so much that they didn''t know what he was thinking, and sighed slightly and said nothing more. Not to mention the Roygen owner, even if any of them changed, they would never stand idly by when they encountered such a thing. This is heaven. "Is there anything else, Lias?" "There is nothing else, that is, the members of your kendo ministry came to see you while you were asleep, and Hiroshi Ito and his parents came to express their gratitude the other day." "In addition, my elder brother and Assacere let me tell you, if you wake up, I hope you can go to the underworld as soon as possible, and the leaders of other major forces would also like to see you." Nodded, the sky fell: "I see, you can reply to Assache''s side, I will pass in three days." "Will it take three days?" Lias was a little puzzled. Now the situation is tense, will there be some procrastination in three days. "Liyas, I know what you are worried about." "But 666 was hit hard by me. It will take at least ten and a half months to recover to its peak state, maybe even longer, so we can afford to wait for three days." "In addition, there will soon be a war about the fate of the world. I need to make some preparations before meeting the leaders of the major forces." Tian Luo explained to Li Yasi, and Li Yasi nodded: "I see. I will pass your words on to my elder brother." There was no other thing, and the whole day was spent with the girls. Even when he was resting at night, this guy even caught all the daughters of Lias in his room and had a crazy and degenerate European party feast. When he fought on the empty island, Lezhevim''s **** used the magic created by Hyoto''s ability to absorb the European-style energy of all the women in the world. Ou Paitian almost did not run away, but fortunately, after the magic was lifted, the daughters of Ou Pai also recovered half, and the remaining half of these days when they fell asleep also recovered. Don''t let these treasures leave yourself anymore, so what Tianluo has done is to enjoy ... To be continued ... Chapter 601： Goodbye beauty owner Chapter 0601 Goodbye Beauty Owner The next day, Princess Yasaka said goodbye to everyone to return to Kyoto to deal with the preparation of the demon clan through the teleportation array, and Tianluo also planned to go to the underworld. However, Tianluo is not to see the leaders of the major forces, but to go to the territory of the Bellfinger family to see the beautiful owner. Roygen was involved in the cheating incident in this ranking game, and she is in a very bad situation as far as the information obtained so far. Anyway, Tianluo is also a woman. Tianluo naturally won''t let it go, so I plan to visit her first. "Liyas, Canna, I''ll go to Roygen first, and we''ll meet in Lucifer three days later." "Ok." Tianluo said to Li Yasi and Cang Na, and the two girls nodded. This time Tianluo went to the Bellfinger''s house and took only Renalei, Huaboga, and her relatives, Yubeluna, and said goodbye to the daughters at home. Then Tianluo launched the ability of [Space Jump] Suddenly, a ball of light enveloped the sky and the girls and died ... Underworld, Belfinger House- A few ripples appeared in the void, and Tianluo and Yubeluna''s daughters appeared. "Hey ... this is where the Belfingers live, it''s pretty good." Looking at the huge and magnificent mansion in front of her, this is the first time Lena Lei and Hua Boga who came here said. "who?!" At this time, suddenly a team of guards rushed out from the side and surrounded the people in the sky with hostility. Brows frowned slightly, Tianluo remembered that they didn''t have these guys when they came last time. "These guys don''t seem to be very friendly to us." "Master, would you kill them?" With a wicked smile on his face, Lena Lei said dangerous words. Don''t bother to care about this crazy mad woman, Tianluo said to the guards who surrounded them: "I am the **** of heaven and fall, and come to visit the Roygen homeowner, please also inform me." "God, God falls, that miracle son of the Phoenix family, Lord Chilong?" After hearing Tianluo''s introduction, the guards could not help exclaiming. "If no one else calls God Ye Tianluo." Shrugging, Tianluo said. "You, please wait, we will inform you right away." Shen Yetian Luo Chilong Emperor''s prestige in the underworld now is as high as the sky, several guards quickly withdrew their weapons to salute the sky, and then a guard quickly launched a communication magic that seemed to notify the people in the room. Not long after, two tall and beautiful female demon came out of the house, it was the servants of the beauty owner Roygen, Eunice and Erud, which was sent by the beauty owner when they first came to the Bellfinger family. The two beautiful royal sisters who Tianlu bathing and changing clothes also provided him with many special services. "You all step back." "Yes, Lord Unice, Lord Irud." The two servant servant sisters said a word, and then all the guards saluted and returned to their posts. "Master Chilong, why are you here?" Slightly embarrassed, the two lower servants Yu Yu also stepped forward to meet Tianli to see Li. "Come here to see you." "Eunice, Irud, take me in to meet Roygen." A slight smile, Tianluo said. However, after Tianluo said his intentions, Yunis and Irud were embarrassed: "Sorry, Lord Chilong, Lord Roygen said she doesn''t want to see you now, so please go back." "Don''t want to see me?" Tian Luo frowned. "Yes, and Lord Roygen hopes that Lord Chilong will never come to her again." Irud also said. A blast of fire rose up in my heart, and Tian Luo could not help being mad at it-- "Why?" "No, no reason." Feeling the anger in the sky''s tone, both Xiafuyu sisters bowed their heads subconsciously. "If I do n¡¯t see it, I do n¡¯t want to see the relationship with me anymore? What does my host sister want to do, and do n¡¯t accept it after eating?" "She''s so beautiful!" With a sneer, Tian stepped forward and supported Yunis''s chin: "I repeat, take me to see Roygen, now! Immediately! Immediately!" Tianluo used three command words in a row, and Unice couldn''t help panic: "No, no, Lord Chilong, Lord Roygen has commanded it, no ..." He was still trying to stop Tianluo, but Tianluo was too lazy to listen to the other party''s excuses, lowered his head and blocked Yunis''s red lips arrogantly. "Woohoo ..." Yujie Xiafu was still struggling at first, but she couldn''t hold her body tightly against the sky and she couldn''t resist. It didn''t take long for her body to gradually soften. Irud and Ubeluna''s daughters bowed their faces slightly red, but Lena Lei and Hua Boga were watching the show with interest. After a long time-- "Can you take me in now, my sister Unice?" "If you dare to refuse, I don''t mind doing something more extreme for you." Released Yunice, Tian Luo added Tim with a smile on her lips. "Master Chilong, Lord Roygen will punish me if you want to punish me later." With a look of resentment, the beautiful sister Xiayu Yu could only choose to submit. "Relax, if she dares to punish you, I will punish her severely!" After stroking Yunis''s cheek, Tian Luo signaled that she didn''t need to worry. Hearing the profound "punishment" in Tian Luo''s mouth, Yunis couldn''t help turning her face red. "Then come with us ..." Knowing that they couldn''t stop the sky falling, Yunice and Erud could only take them in. Although this violated Lord Roygen''s order, they actually hoped that Tianluo would now be able to go in and help their host. Even after Lord Roygen wanted to punish them, they had no complaints ... Under the leadership of the two royal sisters, soon Tianluo and the daughters came to the main hall of the home of the Belfinger house. The beautiful homeowner who hadn''t seen her for a long time was sitting lazily on the main seat of the homeowner, and the family members and servants of the beautiful homeowner''s [Queen] and housekeeper Yumira and Delia were standing behind her. . In addition to the beautician''s owner and the servants of her dependents, there were also several male demon in uniforms opposite them at this time. Both sides seemed to be in a confrontation state and the atmosphere was a little tense. "Master Roygen, we brought Lord Chilong Emperor in." Standing in front of Roygen, Yunis and Irud whispered obliquely. "Did I not let you tell him to leave?" Frowning slightly, Roygen''s tone was unpleasant. "Master Roygen, we ... we ..." Dare not to look at her master''s eyes, Yunice and Irud both bowed their heads. "Don''t blame them. I forced them to bring me in." Two steps forward stood in front of the two women, and Tian Luo looked down at the beauty owner who made him a little stranger ... To be continued ... Chapter 602： Malicious from the world Chapter 0602 malicious from the world Naturally, I could detect the wrath in the sky''s tone, and Roygen''s beautiful eyes had a few fluctuations, but they soon returned to normal. "Sorry, Chilong Emperor, it is rare that you come to visit us, but you have also seen that we have no time to entertain you today, so please return." Lazily changed himself into a comfortable position, Roygen said. Looking at the other person''s indifferent attitude, Tianluo was really angry-- "No time to entertain me, because they?" The tone was low, and Tian Luo stared sharply at the uniform men on the opposite side. "Yes, they are my honourable guests. If you understand, let''s leave soon." Intentionally exacerbating the word "honorable", Roygen laughed. Nowhere can I hear that the owner of them and others is deliberately provoking the Red Dragon Emperor. The side of Yunis and Irud are embarrassed and complicated. Although the daughters of Uberuna are also very angry with Roygen, these things are not something their families can intervene in, and everything can only be decided by adults. "Who are you?" Looking at the few uniform men on the opposite side, Tian Luo''s eyes took a hint of coldness. I just felt that a few of them seemed to be locked by some kind of horrible monster. Several of them were instinctively tight, but a few uniform men were obviously not ordinary people, and soon calmed down. "Dear Lord Chilong, we are the commission of inquiry for ranking games." "The owner of Bellfinger is suspected of using [King] pawns, which violates the competition rules of the ranking game. I''m waiting to interrogate them, and ask your convenience." The head of a uniformed man pushed his glasses and said. Behind Roygen, the daughters of Myra and Delia all showed their anger, and the sound of Wen Tian''s eyes fell slightly, and they immediately understood something. "Roygen, is this why you deliberately provoke me?" Looking directly at Roygen''s eyes, Tianluo asked. "Well, babble." Subconsciously looking away, Roygen scolded the men opposite him uncomfortably. "Although I have understood your idea, it is still a little bit heated." "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. My host sister, how do you punish me this time?" Lifting Roygen''s chin, Tian Luo sneered. "You, don''t mess around, there are still people ..." There was a terrible feeling under her heart, and Roygen wanted to say something, but the next moment her red lips were blocked by the sky. "Woohoo ..." Shamed with anger, Roygen struggled desperately to push Tianluo away, but where Tianluo would let her succeed and hugged the beauty''s owner constantly to plunder her sweetness. This sudden scene stunned both Uberuna and Yumira, but even more stunned were the uniform men on the opposite side. Even if they were stupid they understood at this moment, Roygen Belfinger had a leg with the Red Dragon Emperor Yetian! This is big news! !! !! Under the stunned gaze of all, Roygen''s blurred vision gradually gave up the resistance, and he was plundered by Tianluo until a long time before he was finally released¡ª "My host sister, do you have anything else to say now?" Stroking the other person''s beautiful cheek, Tian Luotian Tim''s lips seemed to be quite full of thoughts. "Little bad guy, my sister is no longer a homeowner now. She is just a cheater who is shameless. You will be affected if you approach me like this." No longer as indifferent as before, Roygen smiled bitterly. "Don''t understand yet, this is where you get the most out of me!" "I''m your man. When you have difficulties, you don''t think of relying on me but what is left with me and don''t want to affect me. My host sister, do you think you are great like this?" "Don''t look down too much!" Smirking endlessly, Tian Luo''s voice seemed to be echoing in the air, making Roygen startled physically and mentally. There was a smile on the faces of the women of Ubeluna, and the glory of the two nymphs, Lena Lei and Hua Boga, were also shining with different brilliance. As for Roygen ¡¯s family members and servants, Yumira and Di, Liya and the daughters of Yunis and Irud were even more confused. Sure enough, neither they nor Lord Roygen read the man correctly. Looking at the sky stunned, Roygen''s eyes gradually filled with endless tenderness, and a beautiful smile floated on that beautiful face¡ª "Little bad guy, my sister is wrong this time. It''s up to you how you want to punish her later." "I don''t care about anything now. Since you said that to the bad guy, you have to take responsibility!" Pulling Tianluo down at once, the white jade-like arms of the beauty''s owner clasped Tianluo''s neck while sitting on Tianluo''s legs, and the whole person fell in the arms of Tianluo like a cute little woman. "Ah, give it all to me!" There was a smile on his face, and Tianluo held Roygen''s lips again. Looking at the two people who have no worries, the two men in uniform who came across from the shock finally recovered from shock: "Her Red, Red Dragon Emperor, you and the owner of Belfinger ..." "Why, can''t you see? Roygen Belfinger is my woman and I am her man." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo directly showed his relationship with Logan Gen. "But Your Excellency has not already had an engagement with the two princesses of the Greymore''s and Sidi''s ..." The head of the glasses man is still unbelievable. "So what, can''t I have another woman after having a marriage contract with Lias and Canna?" Tian Luo asked with a smile. Several uniform men have the urge to swear. Although they have heard about the name of the emperor of the dragon, they are truly aware of it today! It is a great honor for Princess Lias and Princess Canna to marry one. This **** has harmed the two princesses at the same time, not to mention that there are a lot of other harem members around. This is okay at first, but what made them never think that even the famous Roygen Belfinger was also one of his harems! Not to mention the current situation, at least until the emperor revealed the darkness of the ranking game, Roygen Belfinger was the second seat of ratinggame and the owner of the Belfinger family. Regarding their identity and status, they were still the two. Above the princess! Of course, this beauty is also among the best in the entire underworld! "Hehehe ..." "Actually, I''m just the lover of this little bad guy. I can''t compare with the two Princesses." "Of course, my dependents and servants are the same." It seemed to appreciate the shocked and jealous looks of several men, Roygen said with a smile, and at the same time he gave his [Queen] and housekeeper a glance. With a smile, Mina and Diliya who were aware of it also fell to the sides of Tianluo, and Tianluo took hold of the two women''s waists. Looking at the picture of Tianluo holding and holding right in front of the eyes, the corners of several men could not help but beat hard. As we all know, Roygen, the contemporary owner of the Bellfinger family, is a female demon controlled by a royal sister. Not only is she a royal sister, but her dependents and servants are also beautiful royal sisters, even in the entire underworld. I don''t know how many aristocratic men are thinking about them. But who would have thought that this owner turned out to be the lover of the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tianluo, and even gave him all his family members and servants! !! !! At that moment, several uniform men felt malicious from the whole world. Why everyone is human, but the gap is so big! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 603： All good people Chapter 0603 are all good people Naturally, the shocked and jealous reactions of several men were also seen in the eyes, and the corner of the sky raised an arc. Although he is not the type who likes to show off and pretend to be b, but occasionally it feels good. "Don''t you want to question Roygen about [King] pawns?" "Come on, don''t worry about my existence ~" Hugging left and right, Tian Luo said with a smile. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the headed glasses man finally calmed himself down. The other party said it well, and the purpose of their trip was to investigate Roygen''s use of [King] chess pieces for cheating in ranking games. Although the involvement of Chilong Emperor made things a little troublesome, but they have righteousness here, even if Chilong Emperor don''t want to protect Roygen Belfinger! "So, Lord Bellfinger, let''s continue with the previous topic." "Do you use the power of the [King] **** in the ranking game?" With a serious expression, the glasses man asked. "Ah, yes." "Your Majesty the Emperor has already published the list of cheaters, and you have also found my home and asked what this meaningless question does." Falling in the arms of the sky, Roygen''s tone of irony. Not angry, the glasses man continued: "That is, you have acknowledged the fact that you cheated in the ranking game." "So, where did you get the [King] pawn?" "Are you sure you really want to know the names of those people?" Roygen looked with a smile on his face. "The main messenger behind the investigation is my job, and I also ask the owner of Bellfinger to answer." The man with glasses said solemnly, but just looking at him, Tianluo and Roygen''s daughters were sneering. I didn''t see you so seriously before when the emperor took the matter out! "Roygen, they are also responsible. Since they want to know you tell them well, tell them truthfully." Tianluo smiled, playing with the cherry-colored wavy hair of the beauty owner. If it was Roygen before, he would still hesitate. After all, the old seniors who gave her chess pieces were all ruthless characters. If they were revealed, maybe they would straighten her in secret, but now Roygen No worries at all. Those old guys are fart compared to her man, she is still afraid of a ball! "Duke Lerakim, Duke Buttes, the former Grand Duke Imper ..." "Don''t you want to know who gave me the chess pieces, they gave them to me." "According to the transaction between our two parties, I get the [King] pawns to gain strength, and they can control my game to a certain extent, so as to earn a lot of benefits for them." The names of several dignitaries were said in succession, Roygen''s face was playful, and the men in uniform who heard the sound could not help but change his look. "Master Belfinger, you are responsible for everything you say." "The Lord Duke Larkin, the Duke of Butes, and the former Grand Duke Inpos, all of us are the superior demons of our underworld, how could they participate in this kind of cheating." There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and the headed glasses man sank. "High morality, just them?" "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" As if he had heard a big joke, Roygen was holding his stomach so that he almost burst into tears. Even those good-looking old guys deserve high reputation? What a joke! For their own desires and interests, those old guys don''t know how much dirty work they have done in the back. And Roygen remembers it very well. The former grandfather of Persia, who was almost a thousand years old, even wanted the old cow to eat lazy grass and let him be his lover. If she wasn''t smart, she might have been eaten by them. Clean up! "Roygen has told you what you want to know. Since you don''t believe it, who do you think is suspect?" Looking at the man in the opposite glasses with a smile, Tianluo asked. "It is naturally impossible for the lords such as Duke Larkin and Duke Buttes, but according to the information we have obtained, [King] pawns are made by His Majesty Ajka, and they also flow out of His hand. ... " "So you think Master Ajka is the biggest suspect, it''s Master Ajka who controls these things behind him?" Tian Luo told the glasses man what he wanted to say later. The glasses man was still prepared to say something, but he suddenly found that everyone was staring at him with cold and doubtful eyes, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. I couldn''t help but sweat a little. "His Majesty Ajka is an honest and honest Lord of the Devil. Naturally it is impossible to do that kind of thing." Pushed his glasses, the glasses man smiled and said twice. "As you said, Her Majesty the Lord, the Duke or the Duke, all of them are good people with high morals and integrity, then you also ask Roygen what are the messengers behind?" "Go back and report to your superiors, and say that Roygen''s [King] pawns were picked by the roadside, including several other cheaters who picked them up and gave them to them. There are no big figures behind them Manipulating participation is all cheating on their own. " "Hehehe ..." The irony of the sky fell, and Ubeluna and Long Nisi could not help laughing. The spectacled man is embarrassed. I really want to say this in my heart, but the question is whether others believe it. This kind of "truth" of mental disability! "His joke, that''s the end of this investigation. We will go back to verify the testimony provided by the owner of Bellfinger." Breathing deeply, it doesn''t make sense to know how many people stay here again, especially if Chilong Emperor is also here, they can''t do anything to Roygen Belfinger, so the eyeglasses are also born Resigned. "Let''s go, don''t send more." Waving his hand, Roygen''s look of disgust. "However, before we left, we also asked the owner of Bellfinger to give me the [king] **** on me and wait for the commission of inquiry." "[King] pawns are a force beyond the rules of permission, not something you can have." Forbearing the anger under his heart, the glasses man was cold and authentic. Only after he said these words, the atmosphere in the hall became tense. "[King] Chess pieces are made by Lord Ajka. What qualifications do you have for recycling? Let Ajka come in person if you want to recover the chess pieces." "I don''t mind. The **** is in my body. Come and pick it if you want." Tian Luo looked sneer, but Roygen didn''t seem to care, the white onion-like jade pointed to his chest, and he looked like an invitation. The corner of his mouth was drawn, and the man in the glasses had no doubt. If he really dared to take it, the overbearing guy of Chilongdi would definitely slap him! The look was changing. Although he was very unwilling, but the man also knew that it was impossible for them to get the [King] **** today. "let''s go!" It was decisive, and the man in the glasses turned and left with his own men ... To be continued ... Chapter 604： Roygens past Chapter 0604 Roygen''s past Watching several uniformed men leaving the commission of inquiry, both Myra and Delia''s daughters breathed a long sigh of relief. Since Her Majesty the Emperor revealed the darkness of the ranking game, they have been ridiculed and accused by all parties in recent days, and even their master, Lord Roygen, has been suspended from the post of the Bellfinger family. The group of investigating committees used to flatter them, but at this time, they were in trouble. It was annoying to come and interrogate the investigation three days and two times. "The spectacle man had a problem just now." Brow frowned slightly, Tianluo said. Although the eyeglasses man looked like a business official just now, as soon as Roygen admitted that he had used the [King] pawn, he immediately convicted her, and after Roygen said those who gave her pawns, he But he questioned left and right, there are problems in any way! "He has been bought by those old guys. I thought I didn''t know." "Everyone was friendly and happy when they used me to earn benefits for them. Now when things are exposed, they want to take back the chess pieces and push all the charges on me. Sneer again and again, Roygen also said. She did cheat. She admits that she has been accused or abused, and she has already realized it. But those old guys were thinking about crossing the river and removing all the dirty water onto her at this time, so she wouldn''t do it! "Little bad guy, why are you here suddenly?" No longer thinking about those irritating things, Roygen asked in a soft voice. "Well, I''m not here, will you never tell me anything on your side?" Tianluo hummed coldly. "My elder sister''s reputation is almost stinking on the street now, isn''t she trying not to affect you?" "You were too impulsive just now, and you shouldn''t show our relationship in front of those guys." "Now, it won''t take long for what happened just now to spread throughout the underworld. Sister doesn''t matter, but your reputation will be damaged by me." There was a gloom in the eyes, Roygen said with a grin. "What is reputation? Can it be eaten?" "I only know that my woman has been bullied, I won''t ignore it!" Just now Tian Tian fell in front of the uniformed men and made clear his relationship with Roygen. On the one hand, he was pretended to be indifferent by Roygen''s. On the other hand, he also intentionally spread his relationship with Roygen. . He had to take a look, and knew that Roygen was the woman in his night, who dare to touch her! Naturally, he also understood the meaning of Tianluo. Roygen looked at Tianlui obsessively, and there was infinite softness in his eyes¡ª¡ª "Little bad guy, my sister did not read the wrong person, she was almost touched to death." "It was my sister''s fault before. You can punish your sister as much as you want, and you can do anything to your sister." Falling in the arms of the sky, Roygen blinked and said endlessly. The corner of his mouth was drawn, and Tian Luo scolded the demon girl secretly. Now that she''s already begging herself to punish her, punish it! Not too lazy to talk nonsense, Tianluo stood up, hugged Roygen and walked towards her room. "You all come in, too." He couldn''t bear the "punishment" of this little bad guy alone, Roygen hurriedly shouted to his family members and servants. "Yes, Lord Roygen." The cheeks turned red, and the daughters of Myra and Delia also followed. Since leaving last time, Tianluo has not had time to come here because of such and other things. Actually, Tianluo is also very fond of this royal sister''s paradise. What surprises the sky is that, for some time, I haven''t seen Roy Gen, or the daughters of Yunis, have become even more delicious! It seems that during the time they left, they all practiced a lot of skills, so that Tianluo had endless joy both physically and mentally, and could not help but fall and sink to get more and more from them. The punishment for absurd corruption has finally come to an end after a long time ... "Little bad guy, my sister is dying. Let her die like this in your arms." Exhausted, Roygen said foolishly in the arms of the sky. "Relax, it will never let you die." The corners of his mouth twitched, Tianluo said. He also wanted to continue to enjoy it for thousands of years. Naturally, it was impossible for Roygen to die so quickly. Looking at the surrounding Dylia daughters who were fainting or sleeping, Tian Luo groaned a little. Well, they are the same ... "Little bad guy, let me tell you what happened to me before?" "Say, I listen." "As the rumors, in the past, I was actually a talentless demon, and I had very little magic. No matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t keep up." "I was bullied and ridiculed by my peers. Even my father and my new mother were disappointed with me, thinking that I was a defective product that couldn''t be achieved, and I even planned to use me as a marriage It ¡¯s a contribution to the family. " "I was really unwilling at that time, and even my personality was a bit distorted because of this. So when they found me because of the Grand Duke of Persia and said that they could give me the [King] chess pieces that gave me powerful power, Did not hesitate to agree to the deal with them ... " "Because of the power of the [King] chess piece, I have changed from a wasteless waste into a super genius. Even if the waste again is strengthened more than a hundred times, it can have such an effect!" "Since then, I have started to rise continuously. I have found a group of excellent and reliable family members. I won all the way in ratinggame and even achieved the second place in the ranking game. This was an achievement I could never achieve before." "The entire Bellfinger family was completely shocked by me, and my father and mother began to look at me differently. After accumulating many achievements and honors, I even succeeded as the owner of the Bellfinger family." "It can be said that everything I get today is based on the power of cheating. Others have compared me to Gueliffia and Seraphim, and think that I am a female demon who can stand up to them, but I know myself. It''s just a fake. It''s not as good as the people who really have talent ... " With a quiet tone, Roygen told Tian Luo about her past, without any reservation. "But you didn''t regret it, did you?" Touching each other''s beautiful face, Tianluo said. "Ah, I never regret it, even if I do it again, I will make the same choice!" "Even if it only relies on the strength of the [King] pawn, even if it is only a fake, I will not change back to the weak and weak one I was at the mercy of even my own fate!" With resolute gaze, Roygen replied without hesitation. "Yes, no talent is not a sin, and only a weak one is guilty." "I used to be a talentless waste. I also reached the point where I am now relying on the power of artifacts. It does n¡¯t matter if he is born with talent or cheating power, as long as it can be used for us!¡± I don''t think there is any shame in Roygen''s idea. On the contrary, Tian Luo agrees very much. "Hehehe, I didn''t expect you to think so, little bad guy." "Sure enough, sister I like you the most." Two intoxicating red glows floated on the beautiful face, and Roygen exhaled Fang Lan inviting Tianluo. With a slight smile, Tianluo fluttered on the beautiful homesister again ... To be continued ... Chapter 605： Leaders talks (on) Chapter 0605 leaders talks (on) early morning-- In the lobby of the Belfinger''s house, Tianluo and Roygen''s daughters were enjoying refreshments after dinner. Although she was severely "punished" all night last night, Roygen, or all the girls, not only did not have the kind of shackles of the previous few days, but they all looked radiant, like they were watered The attack is general and more beautiful. "Little bad guy, how long will you stay with your sister this time?" Sitting on Tianluo''s lap, Roygen asked. "Two days, and then you will go to Lucifer and meet some Lord Demon and other leaders." He stroked the wavy long hair of the owner of the beauty, and Tianluo returned. "It is said that 666 has been resurrected. Now the whole underworld is preparing urgently. Does it matter if you stay with your sister for so long?" With a look of worry, Roygen didn''t feel that Tianluo stayed with her for only two days, but it was too long. "Why don''t you welcome me here? Then I''ll leave later." There was a hint of jokes on his face, Tianluo said. "Little bad guy, you know I didn''t mean that. Although people want you to stay here every day, but the situation outside is now tense, and you should have a lot of things to do, right?" "You can be very happy to be here this time, but don''t delay your business because of us." Glancing at the sky for a while, the owner of the beauty said curiously. Such a woman is a truly virtuous woman who knows how to coquettish her own man, but also understands the overall situation and considers her own man. Tian Luo Xin also raised a touch of tenderness, and pinched the forehead of the beautiful family: "Rest assured, even if I was nervous for just two days, I could still make it. The two days here to accompany you just happened to make those people afraid to come to you again." "Although I do have some things, just let others do it for me." "other people?" "Curious? Then let you see them too." Seeing that Roygen was very concerned about his own affairs, Tian Luo smiled slightly and then snapped his fingers. "the host." "Lord of Heaven." Two figures flashed out in the hall, and then saluted to the sky. It is the two daughters of Katreya and Semilia. "Katriya Levitan?" "Oh ... are you also a bad guy?" Naturally, she was the last princess to know the famous orthodox Leviathan, and Roygen''s face was surprised. Looking at Roygen Belfinger sitting on the sky falling legs, Katreya was also a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, this rumored Belfinger, who can be shoulder-to-shoulder with the devil Seraphro and the strongest [Queen] Gurefiah, became her master''s possession, and she is indeed her master! "I''m just a tool for the owner." Although they knew each other, there was no friendship, Katreya said lightly. Unexpectedly, such a proud Katreya said that she was just a tool for the little bad guy, and Roygen narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Little bad guy, you''re quite awesome. Even this proud woman can take over. How many tools are you like?" "Ahem, some more ..." As if smelling a strong smell of vinegar, Tian Luo said vaguely. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell Roygen about it, but he was worried that she knew that the vampire queen Akasha Camilla and the legendary Seraph Gabriel were his tools, and she was afraid to scare her. After a small round of play, Tianluo also changed his face: "Katriya, Semilia, I have something for you to do ..." ... No one else came to bother, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna stayed at the Bellfinger''s house for two days, but if you count the time in the [time domain], it will be almost a month or two. !! I comforted and satisfactorily fulfilled these queen lovers, and then on the third day, Tianluo and the daughters of Uberuna also left the Bellfinger''s house at the farewell of the beauty owner and her servants, and went to The capital of the Demon Realm was Lucifer. "Liyas, Canna." "Sky falls." After coming out of the teleportation array, Tian Luo saw Li Yasi and Cang Na daughters who had arrived here one step ahead. "Is Rivier all at home?" Tianluo asked, not seeing Levier and Elme. "Well, it''s just that Orpheus and Lilith are staying at home, so they are both at home." Lias answered. Nodded, Tianluo said nothing more, he just asked casually. This time they came to meet with several demon kings and leaders of major forces. They will definitely discuss how to deal with 666. Levier is young and is not suitable for participating in these things. "The leaders of the major forces are almost here, so you should hurry up and prepare." "it is good." Li Yasi and Cang Na were already ready. Under the service of Tosca and Mei Nanfeng, Tian Luo also quickly changed into the costume of attending the formal meeting. This time I went to meet and talk with the leaders of the major powers. It is not an exaggeration to call it the world''s highest-level meeting, so it is impossible for everyone to go together. In addition to Tian Luo, Li Yasi, and Cang Na, the three [Queen] You Bei Luna, Zhu Nai, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji can go over and listen together. Let Kara Maiyi and Elena wait for a rest in the dedicated VIP room, then Tianluo and Li Yasi are led by several attendants to the meeting room where Lord Lord and the leaders are located. . "Master Lucifer, Red Dragon Emperor, Princess Lias and Princess Canna have been brought." He knocked on the door of the conference room, and then an attendant reported. "Let them come in." There was a voice from Sussex in the conference room. "Yes." The two attendants pushed open the door, and when Tianluo and Li Yasi walked in, they immediately closed the door carefully. The light in the entire conference room was slightly dim, and I saw dozens of people sitting around the huge conference table. The breath of each person was extremely powerful. There was no doubt that they were leaders or representatives of the major forces. Behind those leaders, there are others who should be important guards and subordinates. Nearly a hundred eyes fell on Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters together. The master of each eye was a powerful existence standing at the top of this world pyramid, only feeling a powerful and oppressive attack on several people. Even Liyas and Cangna who had seen a lot of big scenes couldn''t help getting nervous. With a smile, Tian Luo looks as usual. If you have the strength, you have the confidence. This scene can''t scare him. Although he only glanced roughly, Tianluo had recognized many acquaintances in the room. The four demon kings of the demon camp, Sazex, Syracuse, Ajka, and Walbiven, the two angels of the angel camp, Michael and Gabriel, the current governor of the fallen angel camp, Shemukhsa , Deputy Governor and Lord Tianluo Yuezhang Baiqiu, and Asachel, the former governor, in addition to the Nordic Lord God Odin, and other powerful figures who are famous in the sky, but Even Princess Yasaka was listed as the leader of the demon tribe, and she smiled and nodded to Tianluo and Lias. The others were pretty good, but when glanced at the figure that fell behind Sazex for a week, Tian Luo shrank his pupils. Standing behind Sazex at this time was a person who was extremely familiar with the sky but could never stand there-- Gurefia! To be continued ... Chapter 606： Leadership talks (below) Chapter 0606 leaders talks (below) It seemed to feel Tian Luo''s gaze. Gulei Feiya behind Sazeks gave a slight glance at Tian Luo. There were no fluctuations in the cold eyes. Both the expression and movement were the same as the real Gu Feife Ya is exactly the same. But Tianluo knew that it could never be the real Gulfia, because the real Gulfia was in his shadow at the moment! Since the other party cannot be the real Guefia, it can only be a fake. It seems that the guy of the Bible God has created such a fake in order to prevent the disappearance of Guretia. She exists ... "Tianluojun, come here, I will send you." As if he hadn''t noticed the strangeness in the sky, Sazeks shouted. "Sorry, Lord Sussex, everyone, I have kept you waiting." With a slight smile, Tian Luo also resumed as usual, and then walked towards the conference table where the leaders of the big men were. There was only one empty seat left in the entire conference table, and Tianluo sat up and sat up, and as for Liyas and Cangna, they stood behind Tianluo. As dependents, the three daughters of Ubeluna, Zhu Nai, and Zhen Luo Chunji, let alone, but even as the princesses of the Greymores and Sidi''s family, and even the next daughters, Liyas and Cangna, stood only By share. No way, at this time, the bosses gathered in this meeting room are all bosses with gold diamond level, and the levels are too high. Not to mention these boss leaders, even if compared with those guards who are also standing, they are the bottom of existence regardless of seniority or seniority. "It''s been a long time, Master Father-in-law, and Lord Hermuchsa, Lord Odin." Michelle and Archer, who they often see, even if they do n¡¯t, Tianluo smiled and greeted Baiyue and other acquaintances, and several of them nodded to Tianluo. "Tian Luojun may not know many of the leaders who are sitting. Let me introduce Tian Luojun first." It seems that Tianluo is still unfamiliar to many other leaders, and Sazeks introduced him to Tian. Thor, a Norse myth, God Zeus, the **** of Greek mythology, Apollo, the **** of the sun, Japanese **** of the sky, the **** of the moon, Vishnu, the patron saint of Hinduism. Celtic mythology, the **** of light, Ruger, etc. All of them are legendary gangsters, and any of them are prestigious. The following women of Lias were already shocked and numb. Although Tianluo also had some small fluctuations, it still remained calm. Every time Sazaks introduced him, he was polite and The other party greeted him as if he had known him. "The last two are the Eastern mythology, Lord Emperor Shitian of Xumi Mountain, and the predecessor of the legendary fighting holy Buddha, Sun Wukong." Pointing at the last two figures aside, Sazex said. Di Shitian is a bald man wearing a robe of robes and a scary body. It is said that his real name is Indra, who has defeated King Asura, and is the strongest even in the top masters of the major forces. Shrine. As for Monkey King behind Emperor Shitian, he is very different from the legendary monkey king. He looks like a skinny little old man. He is not even 1 meter tall, but the golden monkey hair is shiny. Holding a pipe in his mouth, he was wearing a pair of sunglasses with avant-garde design. It''s not bad to see the image of the beautiful monkey. The old monkey king is still too old. Because of his height, if he was standing on the ground, everyone on the other side of the conference table could not see his head, so Sun Wukong was sitting on a golden cloud floating in the air. "Master Di Shitian, Sun Wukong senior." Regardless of their image, Tianluo still honestly met the two of them. It is needless to say that Emperor Shitian, even Sun Wukong''s thin body made Tianluo feel an extremely dangerous breath. Although he looks thin and small now, his appearance is not good, but once fighting, I am afraid that he will immediately turn into a massive humanoid ape! Emperor Shi Tian nodded coldly to Tianluo, and did not know if it was the illusion of Tianluo. It always felt that the Lord Tiandi seemed to have a lot of opinions on him, but Sun Wukong sitting on Jinyun seemed to be right. He is interested: "Kid of Red Dragon Emperor, you are so terrific. You almost even killed a monster like 666. I heard that the beautiful monkeys in my family have received your" care "before." "I just fought for a few rounds with 666 just after it was resurrected and still weak. If 666 was in its heyday, I would not dare to kill it." "As for the beauty monkey, I once taught him once when he came to trouble in the underworld." "Why, do seniors want revenge for him?" With Tianluo''s current strength, even if this is the legendary battle Buddha, Wukong Tianluo, he will not be scared in the slightest, said with a smile. "You don''t need revenge. Whoever blame the stinky kid is not as good as others. If he wants to get back where he is, he should find it by himself. Old Sun is too lazy to care about his idle affairs. "Old Sun has some interest in you. Let''s discuss it if I have the chance." After smoking a lot of smoke, Sun Wukong grinned. "it is good!" A different color flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo nodded. The legendary Emperor Qitian, if he has the opportunity, he also wants to fight! "Tianluojun should already know all of you here, so let''s officially start the meeting." Clapping his hands, Sazeks said, and everyone did not object. The theme of the conference is undoubtedly the topic of 666. Although 666 was hit hard by the sky just after it was resurrected, it must have recovered a lot in the past many days, and it may appear again at any time. And when 666 reappears, it will be the time when the world is facing real catastrophe! The leaders of these major forces have also held such talks many times before. Everyone exchanged information about each other, and then discussed in detail how to prepare for battle. In fact, these things can not be involved in Tianluo, but who made him the only person who has dealt with 666 and also hit it hard. With the poor information now, every suggestion of Tianluo will be Affects many aspects of layout transfer. The whole talk lasted for several hours. Tianluo also put forward a lot of suggestions to the bosses and leaders on the issue of 666. The major forces have also determined the next course of action. It''s almost preparing for each one, and then one party can help from all sides. After all, the 666 monster does not rely on any personal strength or a single force to fight against it. Now if you don''t have a relationship with other forces, pretend to be lonely, and wait until 666 appears in Just wait to cry when you are in the realm of your power! The meeting gradually came to an end. It seems that the leaders and leaders are very satisfied with the results of this meeting, but Tianluo frowned, always feeling that they seemed to ignore something ... To be continued ... Chapter 607： Entrust to me Item 0607 "Boss seniors, do you have any arrangements over the human world?" The doubts under his heart grew stronger, and Tianluo finally couldn''t help asking. From the beginning of the conference to the present, everyone has been discussing how to deal with 666 and how to protect the security of their respective territories, but almost no one mentioned how to protect the human world. Compared with the underworld, heaven, and many other mythological worlds, the human world is undoubtedly the weakest one. Although the human world also has some pretty good organizations and families, if it meets 666 of them, Power is completely vulnerable. But the human world is a very important place. Almost every force has its own stronghold and its followers in the human world. Even the underworld has to rely on a large number of reborn demons to continue its race. It stands to reason that these leaders should not forget the human world, but there were very few topics about the human world during the entire meeting, which was obviously abnormal. And the result was as expected, when he said these words, the atmosphere of the entire conference room became subtle. "Tianluojun, this is actually the case. We have already discussed the human world." "Our major forces have already begun to contact the leaders of the human world, so that they can also do evacuation and defense work in advance. Some of our strongholds in the human world will also be open to humanity." "The main goal of 666 is our major mythological forces. Although it will not be ruled out that it will come to the world, but if that happens, we will immediately reinforce it." Playing the role of good old man, Sazeks explained to Tianluo. It sounds reasonable, and there are no problems, but-- "This is still a bit wrong. The power of the human world is too weak. Even if they do some defensive measures in advance, it is meaningless to face the monster of 666. The strongholds in the human world can shelter some Crowd, but the number that can be accommodated should also be very limited, right? " "666 is not in the world, but if it chooses to land in the world, it will inevitably cause great disaster to the world." Touching his chin, Tianluo said. "So what do you want, Chilong Emperor, do we all condemn the army to the human world to protect those humans?" The voice of Emperor Shi Tian, ??sitting aside watching Tian Luo, with a hint of irony in his tone. "Master Tiandi should be the leader of Buddhism, aren''t you all talking about pursuing sentient beings?" Long ago, I felt the faint hostility of the Emperor Tiandi to himself, and Tian Luo also turned against each other. "Hey ... now everyone is a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, how can they not Purdue themselves and how to Purdue others?" With a grin, Di Shitian sneered back. Gaze flickered, Tian Luo could not help narrowing his eyes. This Heaven Emperor is enough! The atmosphere between them suddenly became tense, and the other leaders also looked at them. Except for Princess Yasaka and Michael, who were a little worried, most of their eyes were expectant and playful. Emperor Shitian''s strength is very strong, even if there are few demon kings, Seraphs and other gods present who are confident that they can beat him, but this guy usually speaks with an ironic tone, as if the whole world owes him Same money. In addition, this guy is ambitious and often engages in small moves in the back. At first Cao Cao and other heroes of the Disaster Group seem to be involved with him, but they have no idea if they have not found evidence. Everyone is also a man with a head and face. Although he is a bit upset with this guy, as long as he doesn''t touch his own bottom line, you don''t want to fall with him, but Tianluo doesn''t have so many scruples. Well, young people, there are always so few flesh and blood! However, even if the other party is upset, both Tianluo and Emperor Shitian know that they cannot do anything at the moment, and it is impossible to fight a battle because of this. This is not the case, the peacemaker Sazex saw that the atmosphere of the two was a bit wrong, and quickly stood up again- "Master Tiandi, Tianluojun, please calm down on both sides." "Sorry, Lord Lucifer, I shouldn''t go to war with a young boy who''s stinky." "Sorry, Lord Sazex, I should not misunderstand that Lord Tiandi is really the rumored Buddha who will cut meat and feed eagles to save suffering." Looking at each other, although both people are saying sorry, but these words are spiked. "Hahahahaha ..." Li Yasi and Cang Na''s daughters were about to talk about their throats, but the old man Odin, the **** King Zeus, and Sun Wukong on the somersault cloud all laughed. Actually dare to carry it with the emperor Shi Tian, ??Chilong Emperor can do it! In contrast to several unbelievable **** kings, Sazekes smiled helplessly-- "Tianluojun, in fact, you do n¡¯t have to think that Lord Tiandi is selfish and ruthless. I also know that you may be dissatisfied with our arrangements in the human world. It is already the best result that everyone in the industry can achieve this level. " After hearing Sazex''s words, Tianluo couldn''t help himself. It seems that the situation is much worse than what he had imagined. Sazex is not without reason. Although the human world is very important, we must always send troops to the human world regardless of the security of our territory? Not to mention Sazeks, even Tianluo could not do that kind of thing. Although he has half of the human blood, if there is any insurmountable situation, he will first protect the daughters of Lias and the Phoenix family. Any other devil, whether angel or human, , All have to be back. No way, after all, selfishness is the instinct of any normal creature. He can''t ignore his family and protect those strangers, right? He is not that great idiot! Of course, the situation is still very far away, and there are many things that Tianluo can do. Now the whole world is facing a huge catastrophe, but there is not much power in the human world to guard it. The so-called technological weapons of human beings are useless to the 666 monster, even if the family organization with some power is in front of 666. It is impossible to do much, and now the whole world can be said to be in crisis. However, this may be a rare opportunity for Tianluo! The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tian Luo made a decision under his heart, and then looked at the people in the conference room¡ª "Master Sussex, and all of you here, it would be better to leave it to me to guard me." To be continued ... Chapter 608： The Holy Evil Religion (1) 0608: Invalid ((1)) Although Tian Luo''s voice is not loud, it calms down the entire conference room. "Tian Luojun, can you say more in detail?" "Red Dragon Emperor, do you think that your personal strength can protect the entire human world? The human world is not only your small town with a big palm." Sussex asked, while Emperor Shi Tian was ironic. Although the other big boss leaders did not speak, it is clear that they still agree with the statement of Emperor Shi Tian. Tian Luo''s personal strength is obvious to everyone, no one doubts it, but if he wants to protect the whole world by himself The world is still a bit overblown, even if it''s impossible to add his couples and their relatives. Although the main enemy they are facing now is Emperor Beast 666, in addition to this, there are the legendary evil dragon Apep, countless mass production evil dragons, and a series of remnants of the disaster group. If those enemies really choose the battlefield in the human world, or just cause some confusion there, these numbers who fall in the sky will not be able to take care of all places. Guarding the world or anything, it''s far from being so simple! "Indeed, it''s just that I can''t protect the whole world, even if I add Lias, they are not enough." "But I didn''t say that we just-there are these people ..." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and if Tianluo said in a profound way, the expressions of Li Yasi and Cang Na were slightly changed. "Sky falls, are you ..." The ice-snowy young girls seemed to have guessed what Tianluo was going to do, and their expressions of anxiety and anxiety rose on their faces. "Relax, Lias, Canna, we don''t need to hide anymore." Giving a few women no need to worry, then Tian Luo glanced at the entire meeting room: "Your leaders and predecessors should have heard of [Holy Demon Religion], right? With your intelligence capabilities, you must have almost found out the master behind this deity." "Yes, I am the creator of [Holy Demon] and the **** that all holy demon believers believe in!" Tian Luo slowly spoke, and proactively exposed himself and the [Holy Demon]. Unsurprisingly, the atmosphere of the entire conference room became subtle after these words were spoken that day. Although all the leaders and leaders were a little surprised, they were not shocked. [Holy Demonism] This godly **** who only absorbs young female believers is naturally clear. It can be said that there is an infiltration and shadow of this godly **** in their respective territories. Although [Holy Religion] is extremely secretive, they also have their own intelligence capabilities and means. After heavy investigation and speculation, they have indeed identified the main messenger behind [Holy Religion]- It is the famous Chilong Emperor God that falls every night! To be honest, even when these leaders were very shocked when they got this information, it was ridiculous that a demon-human race was delusional to become a god. If they could discover this secret earlier, they would undoubtedly suppress it severely, but it would still be too late, after they probed clearly that the true master messenger behind the scenes of the [Holy Demon Church] is the Red Dragon Emperor God. The situation has come to an end. Not only the personal power but also the power of [Holy Demon] is no longer something they can despise. Although it feels a little uncomfortable, [Holy Devil] has always acted in a low-key manner, except for silently absorbing some believers, it basically does not participate in the dispute of the interests of the major forces, plus those guys in the woe group who are always in the sky They are doing the whole thing, and they really do n¡¯t have extra energy, so they just open one eye and close one eye, and they are going to leave the [Holy Demon] thing for the time being. It used to be that way before, and everyone didn''t know what to say, but now that Shen Ye Tian Luo took the initiative to tell the story, the nature was a little different! "Tianluojun, now the whole world is facing a huge crisis, you should not tell these things at this time." With a bitter smile, Sazex took the lead in speaking, apparently their several demon kings had already known about [Holy Demon]. "Sorry, Lord Sussex, I have some considerations on my side too." "However, like everyone here, my determination to protect the world will never change." "Now introduce some people." Tian Luo hit his finger, and dozens of figures flashed out of the Holy Demon Temple. Tall and charming Katreya, the wicked and fallen reincarnation Joan Dalke, in addition to the two girls, there are other figures hidden under the robe. Five of them were hidden in the holy white robes, standing on the left behind Tianluo, and five of them were hidden in the gorgeous black robes, standing on the right behind Tianluo. Although I can''t see clearly, but from the body shape, there should be ten girls, and they are still very good. "Gui''an, Your Majesty the Demon King, and your bosses." With a charming smile, Katreya elegantly met everyone in the meeting room. "Katreya Levitan, Jeanne Dalk!" "Red Dragon Emperor, what do you want to do to release the terrorists of the Blast? His eyes narrowed, Di Shitian asked. "Katreya Leviathan and Jean-Dark were indeed terrorists of the scourge, but under my indoctrination, they have now changed their minds and changed their lives." "Katreya, Joan Dalke, send our [Holy Demon] scripture to everyone here to see." Gently glanced at Di Shitian, then Tianluo said. "Follow your will, my master." He lowered his proud head to his master, and then Katreya and Jean-Dark sent everyone a copy of the Holy Book of Gods. All major forces have always been curious about the Holy Bible, but in the past, except for the believers of Holy Holy, as soon as they came into contact with it, they would be burned automatically, so they could not see it. At this moment, all the leaders of the big brothers are also looking forward to it. They want to see what doctrines the kid Chilong can write. There was a sound of flipping through the paper, and with the passage of time, the expressions of the leaders and leaders began to become exciting. What holy scripture, this is a brainwashing thing! But he just said it rightly, and it was impossible to refute! To be continued ... Chapter 609： Secularism (Second) 0609: Unknown "Well, you really learned the essence of all denominations, heaven." After closing the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", Assacher could not help showing his admiration. The other boss leaders are also a bit complicated, and even Emperor Shi Tian looks a little gloomy. In this "Holy Demon" textbook, they saw many shadows belonging to their respective deities, but Tianluo was not a copy of the original, but incorporated what he thought was useful to him with his own understanding. Go in. Collecting the heads of various families, this is a very brainwashing classic! This kind of thing can be written even without the self-confidence of all the people present. It requires the writer to have a thorough research and understanding of the doctrines and nature of various denominations and deities. It''s impossible to integrate those useful parts into one day or two. In other words, Chilong Emperor God has long been ambitious and preparing for the night! But how old is he now? Thinking of this, even the leaders of these major powers couldn''t help it, and they were extremely jealous of falling. The speed of Chilong Emperor''s rise is too crazy. Before, they may still feel that there is luck in it, but now everyone has no such idea. Just kidding, this is definitely not something you can do with simple luck! "It''s clear to all the leaders and seniors. We [Holy Demon] yearn for justice and light, and we hope to guide peace in this world." "So, my [Holy Demon Church] and I will shoulder the responsibility of guarding the human world this time. I wonder what do you think?" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo said. After a little groaning, the leaders of the big men nodded secretly. Although the sacred demon scripture is extremely brainwashing, it does preach that the believers should pursue the light of justice and belief, etc. It is not as selfish and self-serving and corrupt as those cults. However, no matter how wise and intelligent these big boss leaders are, one thing they never thought would be-- For the believers in [Holy Demon], the light of justice they seek is their Lord Lord. The Lord ¡¯s will is absolute. Even if Lord Lord is going to destroy the world, it is Lord Lord ¡¯s justice and kindness! What a distorted belief! However, these are things that only those who believe in Tianluo understand. Just as a bystander, when you look at the leaders of the lords of the Book of Gods and Demons, they will never understand. "It''s a good thing that Tianluo and his [Holy Demon] can protect the human world." "How many believers and armed forces do you [Holy Devils] have now?" After stroking his beard, the old Odin asked. "The words of believers are almost two or three million, and most of them are ordinary human women. The armed forces have just begun training and establishment, and the power they can now exert is very limited." Tian Luo said truthfully. "Speaking for a long time, you have gathered a large group of useless women. Without strength, you still want them to help you protect the world together, alas ..." The voice of Lord Tiandi is full of irony. Although Di Shitian is very annoying, this time Tianluo sneered under his heart. This is what he waited for! "Master Tiandi has said it well. We [Sacred Demon Religion] are not many nowadays, and our strength is small. To protect the human world is tantamount to dreaming." "but--" The look was indifferent, and the tone of the sky fell, but he did not continue to speak. "Heaven falls, let me hear your thoughts first." Knowing what the sky was supposed to be, Asachel said, while the other big bosses also showed up. "Now that you are interested, let me talk about my plans." "Next, I will let my followers propagate the advent of disasters in the human world. At the same time, we will build churches in populated cities and towns, and my family members and I will Enchantments are set up in each church, and once the enemy descends on the human world, they immediately guide the nearby people to take refuge. " "As long as this method is used, even if the entire human realm cannot be protected, at least it will allow most humans to survive." "Of course, to do this, we need the consent and help of the leaders and seniors present." Tianluo expressed his thoughts, but the Emperor Shi Tian was directly agitated¡ª "What you want to protect the world, Chilong Emperor, your purpose is just to take advantage of this opportunity to make your [Holy Demon] grow quickly!" Although the other leaders didn''t say anything, they all blinked their eyes ... None of them is a fool. If this is what Chilong Emperor said, once the crisis passes, [Holy Demon] will be considered by mankind to be the **** that saves the world. Will become inevitable, maybe the second church! The cake of the whole world is so big, and it has long been divided up by the major forces. At this time, if [Sacred Religion] is to grow, it will also break the original balance of the world. They don''t want to see that! Tianluo naturally also knows what these big boss leaders are thinking, and they are too lazy to hide it-- "Yes, I really want my [Holy Demon] to grow. Leaders and seniors all know how to protect their own people and interests. Do you want me and my followers to save what is happening in the world but nothing? Can''t you get an idiot hero? " "The importance of the human world is self-evident without me saying that without the human faith and the carrier of reincarnation, whether it is the demon world or the major mythological worlds, it is destined to gradually die. "If my [Holy Demon] and I guard the world, it will be good for everyone." Tianluo said lightly, and everyone had to admit that his words made sense. "I think the best thing is you." Emperor Shitian laughed coldly. "What is it? I and I [Sacred Demon] have done the most, and the benefits naturally have more." "However, the bosses and seniors don''t need to worry about my boy being too ugly." "We [Holy Demons] only recruit female believers, and even among women, only a few qualified people are eligible to join." "I said that, you all should understand." Holding my hands, Tianluo didn''t bother to say anything more, and the leaders of the big brothers looked a lot better, one by one ... To be continued ... Chapter 610： Secularism (Second Part) Chapter 0610 Holy Demon Religion (2) They have also conducted investigations on the "Holy Demon" before, and naturally they know that the followers of the "Holy Demon" are just young women, and what Tianluo said is true. In this way, the source of the [Holy Demon] believers has shrunk by half and can only be chosen among women. According to what Chi Longdi said just now, only a small number of women who meet the requirements are eligible to join. That is to say, even if everyone agrees with the Red Dragon Emperor''s plan, after the crisis is over, the growth of [Holy Demon Religion] will not be too exaggerated, and they are still within their acceptance range. Thinking of this, the leaders and representatives of the major forces have shaken a bit, but no one has taken the lead in expressing their opinions. "We Kyoto demon support His Red Dragon Emperor''s plan and will provide you with all the help you can." At this moment, Princess Yasaka on the side broke the silence and cast a gentle smile on Tianluo to show her support for Tianluo first. "Princess Nine-tailed, although I heard that Chilong Emperor rescued you from the heroes of the Disaster Regiment, it is better for Her Royal Highness to take care of the whole situation." Emperor Shi Tianyin side to side tunnel, the warning in his mouth is self-evident. Chilong Emperor has destroyed many of his plans, so he has no interest in Tianluo from the beginning of the meeting and was ridiculous. And as an ambitionist, Di Shitian naturally didn''t want to see his opponent add another. The personal strength of Chilong Emperor is already enough to be feared. If he further strengthens his [Holy Demon Religion], it will surely become a major obstacle to his ambitions in the future. "The Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tianluo is the uncle husband, who is wrong to support himself?" The words were amazing, and Princess Yasaka returned with a sneer. Since the beginning of the meeting, she has been ridiculing her husband, and Princess Yasaka has been unhappy with this bald head! "Husband, husband ?!" "Hey, stinky boy, when did you get Princess Nine-tailed?" There was an uproar in the entire meeting room, and even Assache couldn''t help looking at the sky with a stunned look. Although the daughters of Princess Gongsaka and Tianluo already knew about it, it was the first time for others to hear about it. It is not surprising that their response was so strong. The news was so powerful. Princess Yasaka is a contemporary nine-tailed fox. As the leader of the Kyoto demon clan, they all have the same status. In addition, each generation of nine-tailed foxes are extremely proud and loyal women. There are very few men who can get their love in this world, and their blood heritage is very unique. Even if they do n¡¯t need the opposite sex, they can breed offspring. So history There are also many lonely nine-tailed foxes. However, that''s it. The contemporary Nine-tailed Princess has been silently taken over by the boy Chilongdi, and the next nine-tailed fox seems to live in his house, right? This little boy! !! !! "What do you say?" Looking at Tianluo''s pretentious, high-cold and proud look, Asachel''s mind flashed: "Princess, wouldn''t it be the night you left Skyfall alone?" "Ok¡­¡­" Assacher asked tentatively, and Princess Yasaka nodded with a flushed face. It was really at that time that he had been hooked up. Asschel grinned and was really convinced. Not convinced! "Hahaha ..." "Good boy, our Greek deities also agree to this plan and are willing to fund the operation of [Holy Demon]." Haha laughed, and the **** King Zeus on the side also expressed his support for Tian Luo. Not to mention that it is good for everyone to protect the human world. What''s more important is that the Chilong Emperor is very suitable for him. Zeus, the **** king, is also a famous romantic figure in mythology, but he has a well-controlled wife, Hera, and occasionally, even if he finds a few lovers outside, he can only sneak up, for fear that the tigress at home will find him. Where, like Tian Luo, open the harem unbridled like this, the two sisters of the Demon King and the women around him usually do not mention it, even the leader of the monster tribe, Nine-tailed Princess, was taken down by him. !! "We also agree with Chilong Emperor''s plan ..." Following Princess Nine-tailed and God Zeus, angels, fallen angels, demons, and Nordic deities have successively agreed to Tianluo''s plan, and expressed their willingness to give Tianluo and his [Holy Demonism] various Convenience and support. Now that someone has started, they naturally have no hesitation. With the situation under control, they naturally hope to protect the human world. "Master Tiandi, where is your side?" Tian Luo looked at Emperor Shi Tian with a smile. All the forces have already stated their position, and only Emperor Shitian is left on their side. "We also have no opinion on Sumiyama." The corner of his mouth was drawn, Di Shitian said very uncomfortably. Although he was very unwilling, but other forces have already agreed. Now even if one wants to deny it, it doesn''t make any sense. It won''t get any benefit. Instead, it will make Xu Mishan stand on the opposite side of other people. "Our [Holy Demon Church] is still in the early stages of development, with a small number of people and weak strength. Later, building a church to guard humanity in the city will also require a lot of materials and money. I hope that Lord Tiandi will also give a lot of funding." Tianluo said again, crying poorly. I really want to slap this **** boy who has a foot in the foot, but the city government that has been trained for thousands of years still made Di Shitian tolerate: "I give!" Almost gritted his teeth, Di Shitian said lowly. "Thank you Lord Tiandi." His purpose has been achieved, and Tianluo''s expression of smile did not continue to stimulate Emperor Shitian, who was about to run away. Instead, he snapped his fingers and said: "Since it has been determined that we [Sacred Religion] will protect the human world, I will also introduce the representatives of our [Sacred Religion] to the leaders and seniors, and then they will be in charge of engaging with your subordinates and representatives. . " "Take off your hats and introduce yourself to the leaders and seniors." "Yes, Lord." They responded in unison, and then the girls standing behind the sky and shrouded in robes all opened their hats. Unsurprisingly, there were ten very beautiful girls under the robes. Just like the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" is divided into "Holy Code" and "Magic Code", "Holy Demon Church" is also specifically divided into "Holy Girl Church" and "Witch Church". The five girls in white robes exude a pure and holy atmosphere, which is exactly the five virgins of [Daughter of Goddess]. Five girls in black robes exuded a dark and evil atmosphere, but five [Witches taught] witches. These ten young girls are all outstanding believers in [Holy Demon Religion], so they are all honored to be recognized by their Lord and become glorious saints and witches. Of course, not only are the maidens and witches in [Holy Religion], they are just like humans, like Aisha and Semilia. A dark mad woman can also be regarded as a witch of [Witch Teaching]. As a side note, although most of these ten girls are human, they do not pan out angels, demons and other races, and when seeing one of the five witches, Asa, Sher couldn''t help but look astonished-- "Hey, this is not ..." To be continued ... Chapter 611： Maiden and witch 0611-Sword "Hey, isn''t this Cecia, you have become a heavenly person?" Looking at Cecia, the fallen angel girl standing among the five witches, Asachel asked. "Ah, I am now one of the master''s followers." "Who made Lord Assache always ignore my admiration, but now it doesn''t matter what it is. I rediscovered my master and faith, and rediscovered the value of my life. Asa is no longer needed Lord Shell. " There was a hint of darkness in his body, and Cecia answered with a smile. Asschel couldn''t help grinning, and according to the other side, he seemed to blame him. "Cecia, recently I have also reported that you and your fallen angels are always acting without permission, and I often urge other female fallen angels to go to the world with you. What is going on?" The expression was ugly, the voice of the current fallen angel governor, Shem Husa. "There is nothing, just to bring those sisters to me and wait for [Witch Teaching] to let them accept the faith." "I and other fallen angels are angels who lost their faith and fell into the sky. Most people lose themselves and spend their time boringly all day until they die silently in an unknown corner someday." "This kind of degradation is almost intolerable, so I guided them on a new path, let them rediscover the value of faith and existence, and nothing more." In the face of Xhermuhsa''s questioning, Cecia was also very faint. Although Chezia said relaxedly, the process is naturally not so simple. The fallen angel girls who were instigated by them would naturally not obey in the first place, and what they did was lock the younger generations in the underground black room of the [Witch Church] church, and tune them every day, every day. It''s like what the crazy woman Lena Lei did to them! Although dark and cruel, Cecia didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. Every sister who has completed transformation is very grateful to them! Xermukhsa''s expression was very ugly, and he felt a bit of blame as the current Governor of the Fallen Angel. This kind of thing has happened below, and he has never known it. "Sorry, Lord Assachere, Lord Shemukhessa, dug your feet." Tian Luo also said. Although I do not regret these things, even if the sky falls again, they will do the same, but how to say they have a good relationship with the fallen angels, I should apologize for digging the feet of others. Sherkhesh snorted angrily, while Assache sighed: "Forget it, Shemukhsa, that''s all for now." "We [God Watchers] do not want to control all fallen angels, but just to let those little guys like us who have been abandoned by God and have nowhere to go have a place to go." "Since they have rediscovered their faith and the value of existence, then we should not stop them but be happy for them." It wasn''t hypocritical that Assacher had said, but he had always done so during his tenure as governor. Among the major forces, the number of fallen angels can be said to be the least, on the one hand, because many measures to prevent angels from falling into heaven have been implemented, and on the other hand, Assachere has not increased their numbers intend. With the technology of the "God Watcher", it is not difficult to create reincarnation items such as demonic chess pieces or angel cards, but they have never done so. According to Assachere, it is enough for the fallen angels to have their generation. "Tianluo, although it doesn''t seem to make much sense to say this now, let me say it." "Chesia they now believe in you, and you can call them as much as you want, but as long as they don''t betray you, don''t abandon them no matter what happens." Assache said solemnly, and Tianluo nodded: "I promise." Whether it is your own woman, family members, or those tools, Tianluo has never had the habit of abandoning it. Not now, and not in the future. The atmosphere has eased a lot, and then it is time for the saints and witches to formally introduce themselves- "Gui''an, adults, I''m Susan, a believer in Lord God. Please take care of me." Starting from the five maidens on the left of the sky, it was Susan who came out first. Susan is a foreign girl studying abroad. When she first came to Japan to study abroad, she was very uneasy and lonely. By chance, she got a copy of the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons" that summoned the manifestation of the sky and truly began to believe in the sky. drop. Under the personal adjustment of Tianluo, Susan believes in piety, even in all believers. Moreover, the girl not only believes in Tianluo, but under her influence, her girlfriends, friends, and even most of the girls in the school have all become believers in Tianluo. In order to reward such a devout and capable girl, Tianluo promoted her to be a maiden of [Daughter of Goddess], and she always focused on training her, and she did not let Tianluo down. After Susan, several other saints came forward to introduce themselves. Each of them has different experiences, but their belief in Tianluo is absolute. As long as it is Tianluo''s order, they can dedicate their mind and body to do anything for Tianluo at any time. The five maidens were all human girls, and after they introduced themselves, it was the five witches on their right. The identities of the five witches are much more complicated. Only two are human maidens. In addition to Chesia, the other three, there is a demigod and a demon maid. As the spokespersons that Tianluo negotiated with the major forces in the future, the five witches also introduced their identities. It started with Cecia, and it was the demon girl who stood out. The girl was beautiful, with a pair of devil corners on her head, and her body was extremely hot. Even wearing a robe on her body could make people feel the thrilling arcs of her body. However, the most fascinating charm of the girl is the most intriguing. That''s not the result of deliberate contrition, it''s more like an innate ability, a smile and a smile can seem to be intriguing. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the girl''s mouth slightly moved forward, and she also said her name ... To be continued ... Chapter 612： Another gurefia Chapter 0612 Another Ancient Lefia "Gui''an, my lord, my name is Meikanshut Sukabas. As a master''s believer, I will play for the master, and I would like to ask for your help in the future." Gracefully saluted, the girl who claimed to be Mekansuk Sukkabas introduced herself. "It felt a little familiar before." "Mecanthus, are you the Mecanthus of the female succubus Sukkabas?" Seems to recognize the girl, Sazex asked. "Yes, Your Highness Lucifer." With a slight smile, Mercantil did not deny it. Succubus is also one of the demons in the underworld, specifically divided into the female Succubus and the male Succubus, and the Inkabass, and both the female Succubus and the male Succubus. He is born with the ability to charm the opposite sex. For example, the Sukkabas tribe to which Mecanthu belongs, almost every one of her tribe has an absolutely beautiful face and a seductive and hot body, matching their own ethnic ability, even the opposite **** of other races will fall down on them. Let them drive under the skirt. The succubus captives and dominates other opposite sexes through the power of its own race, and strengthens its magic by taking power from them. They hate the opposite **** and dominate the opposite sex, treating them as slaves and pigs, but it is undeniable that every succubus is a peerless gift in the eyes of other opposite sexes! There is no need to doubt the authenticity of this evaluation. This is a professional evaluation of Tianluo. Last night, Mecanshut dedicated her and her mother to her master ... "Mekanshut, have you the entire Sukkabas tribe surrendered to the Red Dragon Emperor?" Falbiwen, one of the demon kings, also asked. If it is just an ordinary female succubus, Meikanshute is the next head of the Sukkabas tribe, and even she has become a follower of the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tiantian. It really has to make people think of this. may. "Yes, Her Majesty Asmodeus, our Sukkabas tribe has surrendered to the owner, and all female succubi have become followers of the owner." Without concealing it, Mecanshut replied with a smile, and the demon kings who heard the sound could not help but reveal the solemn appearance. Although it is not one of the 72 celestial pillars, the Sukhabas tribe can be regarded as a medium-powered clan in the underworld. In terms of overall strength, they are even above the Inkabas tribe respected by male succubus. However, it is such a powerful clan that everyone has become a believer in Chilong Emperor! "Tianluojun, you really surprised us again and again." Sazeks sighed with a bitter smile, but there was no complaint in his tone. The entire Sukabass family has surrendered to the sky, but who knows if there are other families as well. "Master Sazex, and several other Demon Kings, I am a descendant of the Phoenix family, and I will always be a member of the underworld no matter what." Knowing what Sazeks were worried about, Tianluo also directly expressed his attitude. After hearing Tianluo''s words, the expressions of several demon masters also eased a lot. Yes, even if Tianluo and his [Sacred Demon] become stronger, he will always be a member of the underworld, not only because of the relationship between the Phoenix family, but also Lias and Canna West, who are the marriage contractor. De their relationship, so there is no need to worry that he will be bad for the underworld, on the contrary, they have made a lot of contributions to the underworld all the time. So far, the ten saints and witches have introduced themselves, so that the representatives of the leaders of the major forces will know them and facilitate their negotiations afterwards. Next, we discussed the details of the plan. According to the previous promise, Tianluo and his [Holy Demon Church] will assume the responsibility of protecting the human world, and other major forces will provide them with corresponding intelligence support. And some material assistance. After all, whether it is to build a church or set up an enchantment, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources. Although [Holy Demon] has also accumulated a lot of assets, it will naturally refuse to be able to get the assistance of these big money. After the meeting, Tianluo took Catrea, Jean-Dark, and Susan, Cesia, and Mercanthus to the Temple, and the other leaders left to leave. Now the whole world is in a huge crisis. I don''t know when 666 will come out. Everyone has a lot of things to deal with. "Tianluojun, can you stay a little longer?" Just as Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters were preparing to return to the realm of the world, Sazeks came over. "Brother, do you have anything to do with Tianluo?" Lias asked. "There are some things I want to talk to Tianluo Jun alone." Sazeks returned with a smile. "Liyas, Canna, please wait for me in the lounge first." After thinking about it, Tianluo added: "Yuberna, you too." Li Yasi and Zhen Luo Chunji couldn''t help but show unexpectedness. Unexpectedly, Tian Luo didn''t even bring her [Queen], but Cangna and Zhu Nai, who knew some inside information, were a little worried. Although very curious about what Sussex wanted to talk to Tianluo alone, the sensible girls did not continue to ask more, and after leaving a greeting, they left for the next lounge waiting for Tianluo. "Tianluojun, come with us." With a gentle smile on his face, Sazeks and "Gulfia" led the way, and Tianluo followed. Not long after, the three came to a separate room, "Gurefia" closed the door, cast an enchantment to isolate the outside from prying eyes, and stood behind Sazeks expressionlessly. "Tianluojun, please sit down." Suzeks raised his hand, and Tianluo was not polite, and sat down directly opposite Suzeks. "Should I call you Lord Sazekes or the God of the Bible now?" He narrowed his eyes and asked Tian Luo. "Let me call Sazex, I''m used to that identity." Suzex laughed indifferently, and Tianluo nodded: "Gurefia, come out too." As the sky fell, a figure rose from the shadow of the sky. Silver hair and silver eyes, a tight maid outfit, is exactly the real Gulfia! "It''s been a long time, Gurefia." Sazeks also greeted Gurefia, but Gurefia just looked at him coldly, and then set his sights on the appearance, temperament, dress, and even magical power behind him The fluctuations are all on the same woman as hers. While Gu Lei Fei looked at the other side, the other side was also watching Gu Lei Feia. When the two women''s eyes met, a pair of cold eyes flashed through the silver eyes. "Who is she?" Gurefia asked coldly. His attitude towards himself was really indifferent, Sazeks smiled bitterly, and then explained: "If Gulei Feia disappears, I will also be suspected of having a lot of trouble here, so in order to prevent such a situation, I created her existence to replace Gu Le Feia." "To distinguish her from you, I call her Frephia." To be continued ... Chapter 613： Isolate the Enchanted Realm Chapter 0613 Isolate the realm of enchantment Frefeia is exactly the name of a woman who is almost exactly the same as Gureffiia! Regardless of appearance, temperament, dress, demeanor, or magic fluctuation, it is exactly the same as the real Gulfia, even the name is just a word. Even Tianluo had to admit that even he couldn''t tell the difference between the two, couldn''t help but marvel, and constantly looked back and forth between the two women. However, unlike the marvel of Tian Luo, at this time Gu Lei Fei was exuding a cold breath, showing that the maid master had become angry. This is also a matter of course. When you see another person who is acting in the same place as his own name, no matter who it is, it will be uncomfortable! "I will kill you." The cold voice seemed to be telling a certain fact calmly. However, it is not from the mouth of Gu Lei Feia, but the opposite Frei Feia! "Just try it if you can, my fake!" With a sneer, Gu Lei Fei converged on her fierce momentum. She is a sane woman, so she will never do something impulsive because her head is hot, and the protagonist today is not the fake she and her. "Master Sussex, I don''t know why you called me alone?" Seeing that the two maids had no intention to continue, Tianluo also talked about the business. "There are indeed some things I want to talk to Tian Luojun, but before that-" "Tianluojun, your growth is really horrible, no matter how good you are [Holy Demon] you established, it makes me feel a great threat." "To be honest, I now have some regrets about the decision I made, and even occasionally I thought that I should wipe out Tianluojun regardless of cost." Looking directly at the sky, Sazex, no, it should be said that the complex face of the God of the Bible. He admired the heavens, both as the position of Sussex and the position of the God of the Bible, but he was shocked that they could only become enemies for various reasons. "In fact, it''s not too late." Shrugging, Tianluo smiled, but Sazeks shook his head: "There is no room to regret the path you have chosen." "Moreover, my plan has now reached the most critical moment, and it must be the same for Tianluojun. Do you and I still need time now?" Without speaking, Tianluo was acquiesced to the other party''s statement. He really needs time now. He has just transferred [Holy Demon] from the dark to the bright ground. Next, [Holy Demon] will usher in a period of rapid development. When his followers expand tenfold and hundredfold, the power of his faith will also increase tenfold and hundredfold, and then he will truly have the confidence to confront the biblical **** in front of him! "It seems we can live together peacefully for a while." "Then, let''s talk about the real purpose of calling me over." Seeing nothing, Tianluo said. "Okay, Tianluojun look at this first." A mild smile appeared on his face, and Sazeks gave a copy of the information to Tianluo. Looking at the contents, Tian Luo''s expression also became dignified. What Suzex gave him was a top-secret plan about how to fight 666 as a last resort! "There is no doubt about the power of 666, especially after watching the battle images of Tianluojun and 666, everyone is very clear about this." "Although all the major forces have now launched all forces to actively prepare for battle, if they really fight against a monster like 666, it is still difficult to win, and even if they win, the world may be ruined." "So in addition to the regular preparation plan, the leaders of the major forces have also planned this final confrontation plan, and they have also been approved by all the leaders." "Assacher and Ajka use the alien space technology of ranking games, the [system] knowledge of heaven, the truth of the Nordic world tree, the artifact research technology of the fallen angel [God Watcher] and even your companion Roswell Joseph ¡¯s research on the enchantment technique and other technologies have created an independent space called the ¡°isolated enchantment field¡±. After the war begins, we will find a way to put 666 in the cage specially created for it. Then the leaders of our major forces will go in together. " Sussex explained for Tianluo, but Tianluo and Gulei Feia beside him couldn''t help shaking. Indeed, it is too difficult for the 666-type monster to completely destroy, even if it can win, it will make the whole world tattered and worthless, but if it is locked in a cage built for it, it will slowly be eliminated. There are no such worries. "Will you also enter that Sphere of Segregation?" Tian Luo asked in a deep voice. "Yes, not only me, but also leaders like Assachere, Walbivin, Syracuse, and Michael. They will come there together. According to the plan, we may spend thousands of years there Fight 666 until it is completely eliminated. " Sazex nodded. "With you, shouldn''t it be so difficult to eliminate 666?" His eyes flickered, Tianluo said. The God of the Bible once sealed 666 with his own power, but now he combines the magic of real Sazex destruction, which is definitely more powerful than ever! "Yes, if I have Asachel''s help in my power today, it would not be difficult to imagine 666 to eliminate 666." "But it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I used to seal 666 at the end of the theory of life. I also thought that it would be released one day to be resurrected, so I left something on it." "Even Lezviem and Apep can find a way to control 666, but I can do the same." "I mean, Tianluojun should understand?" Sazeks still had such a mild smile, but after hearing what he said, neither Tianluo nor Guleifeia could not help but blast. He can even control 666! !! !! This guy is scary enough. If we add the 666 monster, who else is his opponent in this world? !! This news could not have been worse for Tianluo and Griffia! !! !! "What on earth do you want?" Forcing himself to calm down, Tian Luo asked in a deep voice. "My purpose can tell Tian Luojun, but not yet." "Tianluojun, I will enter the Sphere of Separation Enchantment together with Assachere. Although there was no place for Tianluojun, I hope you can also enter with us." Sazeks looked serious, and Tian Luo couldn''t help but look slightly changed-- "Do you want to end there for everything?" This is almost a self-declaration of a decisive battle, staring at each other desperately. "Good." "So, Tian Luojun, tell me your answer now ..." To be continued ... Chapter 614： Guide the world Chapter 0614: Leading the World "I need time." Exhaling deeply, Tianluo said. The God of the Bible, 666 or 666, is an unprecedented rival. One is enough to cause headaches. Now, even to deal with both of them at the same time, even when the sky is falling, I feel a lot of pressure. "Tianluojun, your growth is too rapid, and I will have some trouble if you let it grow, so you should understand that I can''t give you more time." Sazex shook his head. "I need time!" The body exudes a breathtaking atmosphere, and Tian Luo''s tone is extremely low. 666 may appear at any time. If you follow them now and put 666 into the quarantine realm and go in together, at the same time facing the **** of the Bible and the imperial beast 666 has no chance at all, even if you add Asahie Also their power is not enough! Although it is almost a trick, but now is the time to decide the fate of life and death, not only Tianluo himself, but also the daughters of Lias and the whole world, so even if he is tricked, he must delay time as much as possible. As long as he has time, he can become stronger! "Tianluojun, you ..." It seemed that he was surprised by the appearance of Tian Luo. Sazex could not help but shake his head and laughed, and then his tone changed again: "One month, Tianluojun, I can give you one month." "I will first enter the realm of segregation with the leaders of other major forces, but if Tianluojun has not come in within a month, then I will have to come out of it with 666." "That kind of situation, Tian Luojun should not want to see it, right?" Give the sky a month, Sazex said. "I will go in within a month!" Knowing that this was the limit of the tolerance of the other party, Tianluo also made a decision. Although a month''s time is short, at least it gives him a buffer time, as long as he makes good use of it, he can fight for it! Seeing Tianluo make a decision, Sazex smiled. The day of the decisive battle has been agreed, just one month after the leaders of the major forces and 666 entered the realm of segregation! "The reason you will enter the realm of segregation with other leaders is to destroy them all in there ?!" His eyes flickered, Tian Luo tempted the Tao. "Yes, for my plans and dreams, the leaders need to be clear of obstacles." "Although it is a little different from my original plan, when Assachere put forward the plan to isolate the enchantment area, I felt that this might also be a good opportunity to solve all the leaders there." Nodded, and Sazeks didn''t deny it. After a short breath, both Tianluo and Guleifeia felt chills in their hearts. This guy really planned to do something to the leaders of the major forces! Although it is a little crazy, if he adds the 666 monster, it can be done! Tianluo immediately thought of telling the leaders of the major forces about the news, but immediately extinguished the idea. The biblical **** Sazex now has a high reputation among the major forces. He is a well-known demon king, pacifist, and good old man. I don''t necessarily believe it. What''s more important is that once the face of the opponent is torn apart, it can destroy the opponent''s plan, but he will also welcome the opponent''s crazy counterattack. And now Tianluo is not ready to fight him! "Before I enter the realm of segregation, don''t shoot at Assachere, Syracuse and Odin!" Tian Luo calmly said. "I can leave Asachel and Seraphim to the end, as long as Tianluojun can enter the realm of segregation within the agreed time." With a slight smile, Sazex did not refuse. With the spirit and strength of the other party, he should not be bothered to fool himself in such a thing, and Tian Luo felt secretly relieved. Do n¡¯t worry about Michael ¡¯s angel camp. The **** of the Bible, no matter how desperate, should not attack his angels and believers. As for the leaders of other forces, Tianluo can only say that they ca n¡¯t help themselves. The opponent was able to save Assachere and Seraphim until the end, and Tianluo is not qualified to make any progress. "Anything else?" "That''s all, this time is to call Tianluojun to agree on our duel time." "Since it''s gone, I''ll go back ..." "Tianluojun, please." For a moment, I didn''t want to stay here, Tianluo stood up and walked outside, and Gulei Feiya gave a cold glance at Sussex and Frefevia behind him, and then disappeared into it In the shadow of the sky. With the sky falling and Gulfia leaving, Sussex and Frefia were left in the room¡ª "Why would you promise to give him another month? Stupid decision." There didn''t seem to be much respect for the master who had created himself, Frefeia said coldly. "Because, I want to see if there really is a miracle in this world ..." She didn''t care about Frey''s attitude, Sazeks said slowly. "Aren''t you the Supreme God who controls the miracle, and you still need to confirm whether there is a miracle?" For a moment, Frefeia couldn''t help being ironic. "Not the same, not the same. The miracles I give to those who believe are nothing more than manifestations of power. Anyone with power can do it." "The real miracle is turning impossible into possible. Even in the face of real despair, I can still achieve the ultimate victory. What I want to see is that miracle." Shaking his head, Sussex continued: "Actually, I occasionally doubt whether everything I do is really correct. Even after reading the scripture written by Tian Luojun before, I was thinking that maybe Tian Luojun is better than me to guide this. The world is not necessarily. " "So, I''m willing to give Tianluojun a chance and a chance to show him a miracle." "Although it is unlikely, if Tianluojun can win in this situation, then it means that he is the one chosen by the world, and it doesn''t matter if he gives everything to him." "But if the opposite--" "Indicating that Tian Luojun is only to that extent, I am the one who is really selected to guide this world ..." Looking into the void ahead, Sazex''s eyes were full of that deep color. The entire room fell into silence, and after a long time, Freyfia said lightly- "bored." To be continued ... Chapter 615： Lias Tea Party Chapter 0615 Tea Party With Lias In the lounge, Lias and Canna were telling you something about the previous meeting. Suddenly the door was opened and Tianluo came in from the outside. "Tianluo, have you finished talking with your elder brother?" Standing up, Li Yasi said, but the careful girl found that the sky looked a little different. "Well, it''s over, let''s go home first." A reluctant smile appeared on his face, Tianluo said. Although I was a little suspicious, I thought that Lias didn''t ask any more, and started a teleportation team with Zhu Nai, and then everyone returned directly to the home through the teleportation team. "Go home!" "Owner, come back." As soon as Yilu and Yinlu came back, they started running around at home. Orpheus and Lilith flashed out and hung on the sky. Levier and Jiuzhong heard the voice. Stepped out of the room and welcomed everyone back. Looking at the two dragon **** pets on his body and the warm and familiar scenes at home, Tian Luo''s original heavy mood was relieved a lot, and a smile appeared on his face: "we are back¡­¡­" ... Tuk Tuk Tuk! !! !! "Liyas, it''s me." "Come in." After knocking on the door of Lias''s room, after getting the girl''s consent, Tianluo went in. As the princess of the Greymore''s family, Liath''s room is extremely elegantly decorated, and the entire room is imbued with a touch of pleasant fragrance, and as a frequent visitor here is naturally familiar. There is a table in the middle of the room, at which time various delicate refreshments are being placed, and a chair is placed in each direction of the southeast, northwest, and three of the tables already have the owner, except for Lias. There are two daughters, Zhu Nai and Cang Na. "The sky is falling and I''ll be short of you, come here quickly." Shouted Lias, and Tianluo walked over. "Liyas, why did you suddenly want a tea party?" Sit down on the last chair and laughed. Not long after returning from the underworld, Lias said that she wanted to hold a tea party in her room, but only invited Tianluo, Zhu Nai, and Cangna. "Can''t I hold a tea party?" "Okay, of course, my princess." Li Yasi glared strangely at Tianluo, and where Tianluo dared to say nothing. Zhu Nai and Cang Na cast a questioning look to the side, but both women shook their heads slightly, and suddenly they were invited by Lias to be a little dazed. "Everyone is together every day, but speaking, we haven''t been sitting and chatting with four people like this for a long time. In addition, there have always been such and such things recently, so I want to talk to you a little." Standing up, Lias poured a cup of freshly brewed black tea to several people. Zhu Nai was ready to help, but Li Yasi refused with a smile. She is the organizer of this tea party, so she does all these things today. I always felt that Li Yasi looked strange, but Tianluo, Zhu Nai, and Cang Na naturally wouldn''t just go and ask foolishly. Speaking of them, they really have n¡¯t been like this for a long time. Recently, they have always been entangled by things like this. It ¡¯s really good that everyone sits and chats and drinks tea. Everyone enjoyed delicious black tea and delicate pastries and talked about some relaxed topics. Soon the atmosphere of the tea party gradually emerged. "Speaking of when you first saw Tianluo and Zhu Nai, you were still hunted down by the practitioners of the Himejima family. Especially at that time, Zhu Nai was soft and pitiful hiding behind Tianluo. Look like. " "Did I have been so pitiful, Lias?" Speaking of previous events, Lias could not help but smile a little, while Zhu Nai couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Of course it is, and Tian Nao was entrusted to me for the first time. I thought at first that Tian Nao was tired of Zhu Nai''s drag and wanted to abandon you." "Hum, the sky won''t abandon me. Even with this thought, Lias was really bad-hearted." He hummed twice, and Zhu Nai also counterattacked Liaz, who dared to make fun of her. "Well, after all, we were not very familiar with Lias at the beginning, and Lias had these ideas as well." "At that time, Zhu Nai and I were too weak, and we were about to be driven to despair. Speaking of it, thanks to Lias''s help, Zhu Nai, and my side as well." Think of those things once, Tianluo also lamented. "At the time, I just didn''t want to see some sad things happen, and Agrippa also suggested that I accept Zhu Nai, and said that Zhu Nai had the qualifications to become an excellent family member." "Now think about it, these may be the so-called destiny. Without those things, we would not be able to gather so many companions now ..." Li Yasi said, and Tianluo and Zhu Nai nodded. "Don''t just talk about me and Tianluo, Lias should also talk about herself?" "At the time, Lias was very disgusted with the marriage of the family. After concluding the marriage contract with Tianluo, she thought about defeating Tianluo through a ratinggame. As a result, Lias was the first to fall. Exposing Li Yasi''s dark history, Zhu Nai said with a smile. "Also, not to blame the sky!" His face turned red for a moment, and Lias stared at Tianluo with shame. "Hi, it''s all my fault, my fault, who made me so powerful that I could win the heart of Her Royal Highness Princess Greymore." "Hehehe ..." Tian Luo raised his hand and it was all my fault, and Zhu Nai and Cang Na beside him couldn''t help laughing. "Abominable, abominable Canna, even you laugh at me!" "Cangna said that she was only interested in Tianluo but would never get involved in our engagement, didn''t she? It''s not like me anymore!" "Uh¡­¡­" Also under the embarrassment, Liyas spoke of dark history, and Cang Na, who was smiling happily, froze, and then couldn''t help but two red glows floating on her face. Abominable Lias, I''ll just smile, do you have to drag me down? !! Although they exposed each other''s dark history, they did not have any malicious intentions. The atmosphere of the whole tea party was very relaxed. Both the heavens and the girls of Lias felt that they had not been so happy for a long time. However, just before the end of this tea party-- "Tian Luo, Zhu Nai, Cang Na, you have always been hiding things from me." Liyas spoke coldly, and the entire room fell silent ... To be continued ... Chapter 616： Will definitely tell you Chapter 0616 will tell you Quiet, the whole room was dead quiet. Regardless of the sky falling, Zhu Nai or Cang Na were somewhat unprepared, and the three did not expect that Liyas would suddenly say such a word, so that the three were at a loss for a moment. "Li, Lias, what are you talking about, how can we hide something from you?" "Haha ... hahaha ..." There was a slight cold sweat on his forehead, and Tian Luo, who was awakened, was beating Haha, trying to fool over. My heart turned sharply. At this time, where did the sky fall, I still did n¡¯t know the purpose of Lias. No wonder she suddenly invited herself, Zhu Nai and Canna to come to the tea party, and talked to them about those previous topics. I am afraid that Let them relax and suddenly say it! "Is that so ..." Naturally, she didn''t believe Tianluo''s blunt excuses. When she saw the three of them just reacting, Lias had already confirmed her conjecture. "Actually, I have been skeptical lately. Every time I plan to go home and see, Zhu Nai and Cang Na always look for reasons like this and leave me. I don''t remember when it started, and Tianluo was never there. I talked about the Greymores before me. " "It was also when I was in the Underworld. After Tianluo and his elder brother talked back, the whole person became a little strange." "You must have something to hide from me, Tianluo, Zhu Nai, Cang Na, and it''s still about our Greymores and older brothers." Her voice was a little hoarse, and Liyas'' eyes were already a little red. Zhu Nai is her [Queen], Tianluo is her engagement partner, Cang Na is her good friend who grew up together. The three of them are her closest and trusted people, but it makes Liyas uncomfortable. Incredible things, they actually have something hiding her! "Liyas, we ... we ..." Not afraid to look at Lias, Zhu Nai and Cang Na both looked guilty. If at other times, Lias talked about them, they could think of ways to deal with the past, but they did not expect that Lias would even use a tea party to relax their vigilance, and then hit them by surprise. As a family member and companion, they shouldn''t have concealed Liyas, but those things were too heavy for Liyas, and they didn''t have the courage to tell Liyas that Zhu Nai and Canna were both looking at each other. Heaven fell. With a sigh, Tianluo knew this time that he couldn''t get over it, and took a step forward and took Lias into her arms. "Liyas, don''t blame Zhu Nai and Canna, I told them not to tell you, and I told them to keep you. You must not let you go back to the Greymore house alone." "Why, is there anything I can''t tell me, why didn''t Tianluo allow me to go back to Greymore''s house ?!" The whole person seemed extremely excited, Lias asked loudly. "Liyas, please give me some more time, I will tell you everything, but give me some time ..." Holding Liyas tightly, Tian Luo kept softly. Those truths are too cruel compared to Lias. If you let her know now that she will question Sussex, it will even collapse, so now is by no means the best time to tell her the truth, at least Wait until 666 and Sazex both enter the realm of segregation. Naturally, she also felt the strong tenderness in Tian Luo''s tone, and Lias gradually calmed down. After a while, Lias looked up-- "Since Tianluo has already said so, then I will give you some more time. When the time comes, Tianluo will tell me everything well!" Looking straight into the sky''s eyes, Lias said earnestly. She is not the kind of unreasonable girl. Although I just confirmed that Tian Luo, Zhu Nai, and Cang Na had something to hide from herself, Liyas was very uncomfortable, but because of her absolute trust in the three, Liyas Knowing that they must have reasons to hide those things from her, so Lias was willing to give the sky some more time. "Ah, I promise." There was a smile on her face, and then she lowered her head and blocked the girl''s lips ... ... Holy Magic Temple- The air was filled with the smell of degeneration, and there were all kinds of crazy traces left and right in the room. Both Venelana and Gulfia were lying about in the arms of the sky. "Xiaotianluo, one day we will all die on you." A finger was too lazy to move, said Villirana resentfully. Although she was also very satisfied, she was tortured to death by this little villain every time, and Venilana felt that they would break down one day if she continued to do so. "Relax, even if I die, I die on you." He pinched Winelana''s forehead and laughed. "Xiaotianluo, do you really intend to enter the realm of segregation?" Thinking of the business, Venirana couldn''t help asking. "Ah, I have already agreed with that guy." Tianluo replied that the guy in his mouth naturally refers to the God of the Bible. "Xiao Tianlu, do you have any chance of winning him now?" "Before, I barely had one more point, but I didn''t expect that he could control 666. Now I dare to say that I am not confident but arrogant when I have confidence ..." Winelana''s face was worried, and Tian Luo could not help but smile bitterly. The power of 666 is beyond doubt, and the power of the God of the Bible is also unfathomable. In the face of such a bad situation, there is a lot of pressure even when the sky is falling. In addition to the matter of Lias before, this is why he came in to relax. One of them. "Xiaotianluo, in fact, you don''t need to go in. At Xiaotianluo''s growth rate, one day you will surpass that guy or even the Emperor Beast 666." Hesitating a little, said Villirana. "I also know that one day I will surpass them, but the other party will not give me that much time." "Relax, in fact, it is not hopeless. Taking advantage of this opportunity, [Holy Demon] has already appeared in the eyes of the public. As long as it recruits a large number of believers, I can gain a lot of faith, plus My original strength still has the opportunity to compete with them. " Gently stroking the other person''s linen silk hair, Tianluo comforted him. "Xiaotianluo, let me help you too." "Why do you want to be a believer of mine too?" Venilana thought for a while, and Tianluo couldn''t help it. "I don''t want to be a believer in you, the little bad guy." "Most of your followers are still ordinary human girls, although I won''t be your follower, but I can help you to educate them. The stronger the believers are, the more power they can provide you should More, right? " Glancing at the sky for a moment, and then Venilana said. "Indeed, in addition to the piety of the faith, the stronger the believer''s strength, the more power he can provide me, and the armed forces of the whole [Holy Demon] are still a little weak, so you can help me adjust Their words couldn''t be better. " "But these things can be said later, as for now--" An evil smile floated on his face, and Tian Luo stroked Winelana''s cheek, then pressed her beautiful head arrogantly. Not long after, Tian Luo''s face appeared with a pleasant expression, and then he looked at Gu Le Feia on the other side. I still don''t understand the meaning of this bastard. The maid master is expressionless, but in the end it still propped up his tired body ... To be continued ... Chapter 617： Power of faith Chapter 0617 The Power Of Faith Tianluo became famous again in the underworld. At that time, the uniformed men of the several ranked game investigation committees spread his and Roygen''s affairs, and now the entire underworld has learned of the **** between the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tianluo and the Belfinger homeowner Roygen. Countless male demons stamped their chests, cursing the evil Red Dragon Emperor sadly in their hearts. His Royal Highness Princess Greymore''s and Sidi''s, even if he had taken possession of it, even the beautiful homeowner of Bellfinger''s family and her famous family members'' servants were also treated by the assassin''s asshole. It ¡¯s irrational! Countless envious male demons can''t wait to scrape the sky and replace it. Although the story of Tianluo and Roygen was enthusiastic, and it is said to have made headlines in the underworld news, as a result, the ranking game committee stopped investigating Roygen, and the Bellfinger family announced the restoration of Roygen. Homeowner. What do you think of the scandal between Chilong Emperor and Roygen Belfinger, but why did it develop in the end? If you don''t understand, all the people who eat melon can''t figure it out. In addition, the birth of the "Holy Devil" also caused countless people to stun their chins. A demon-human hybrid is delusional, and he really has millions of believers. This is something that has not happened since ancient times! However, when I heard that the believers of [Holy Demon] were almost all young women, even the famous female succubus Sukabass announced that they would follow the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tiantian and believe in him. In an uproar, countless male demons couldn''t help yelling. What [Holy Demon Religion] [Evil Demon Religion], this is clearly a [harem religion] established by Chilong Emperor for himself! They had already seen the essence of that bastard! Regardless of the matter with Roygen or the [Holy Demon], these days are pushed to the cusp of public opinion, but compared to the last thing, these two things are nothing. After discussions with several demon kings, the underworld government announced the image of the dxd team fighting Lezviem and the imperial beast 666 on the island of Agraiaskong! Originally, those images were absolutely confidential. Only a few high-level government officials were qualified to know them. After all, letting the people know that the existence of 666 will inevitably lead to large-scale panic. This should be avoided as much as possible. It ¡¯s just that the situation in the underworld is very bad, and the entire world is already facing a disaster of destruction. But the so-called big men are still fighting for power and taking advantage of the power, and the dark insider of the previous ranking game has also caused the people to the government. Strong dissatisfaction, there are many speculators working around, it can be said that the entire underworld is now chaotic and the situation is very grim. In the face of this terrible situation, the four Demon Lords and the government''s high-rises all publicly announced the 666 incident, let everyone know the crisis they are facing now, and see how they are going to toss! Unsurprisingly, the 666 incident caused a great panic in the entire underworld. When it was known that the entire world was facing a huge crisis, everything else at this time had become irrelevant. The four demon kings, led by Sazeks, stood up in time to appease the emotions of the people, and finally controlled the situation. Even the selfish self-interested big men know that it is not the time for intrigue, and they silently put away their minions, the people also obeyed the government''s command, and the whole underworld began to run at a high speed to make a decisive battle with 666 Ready. As a member of the underworld, I am also watching the situation in the underworld at any time. Knowing that several demon masters have finally taken control of the situation, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters are also slightly relieved, but these days they have not Idle. The heavy burden of guarding the human world has already been taken over, and Tianluo naturally also needs to make a lot of preparations. Various aids promised by the major forces have arrived one after another, and the church of [Holy Demon] has also been quickly established in large cities with tens of thousands of people around the world. But just building churches is not enough. You need to set up enchantments one by one. Because these enclaves need to cover more than just a church, they need to cover the entire city, so the workload is extremely huge. Tianluo, Li Yasi daughters, Jeanne Squad, and Katreya and the female magicians under her team all mobilized. To speed up the progress, even let the vampire queen Akasha sent a lot of vampire elite Come and help. The major forces are also preparing for this final decisive battle, and everything is proceeding in an orderly way ... Location, Tokyo- In the magnificent church, dozens of girls in white robes, headed by Susan, were sitting on the ground kneeling and praying prayerfully to the huge idol in front of them. The idols that the girls pray for are naturally sky falling! At a certain moment, the huge idol radiated a dazzling light, and then Tian Luo and the figures of Tosca and Meinanfeng flashed out. "Sir Lord." Susan and a dozen girls hurriedly saluted to the sky. "Let''s all get up." "Tough work, Susan." Let the girls all get up, and then Tianluo consoled Susan in front of her. Although Tianluo now has millions of believers, except for those who have their own priorities and temporarily unable to move, there are only a few dozen people who can be assigned to each church. Female Church¡¿ Virgin and head of the church in Tokyo. "It is my mission and supreme glory to serve the Lord." Looking up at the sky, Susan''s eyes only have endless obsession and piety. With a smile, she stroked the girl''s forehead, and then Tianluo looked at the other dozen girls behind Susan¡ª "Miwako, Hitomi, Akiko, Laura ..." "I have been listening to your prayers. You are all my excellent believers, and you will believe in me even more." Shouting the names of the girls one by one, Tianluo said. Through the connection of the "Gods and Demons", Tianluo can listen to the prayers of believers at any time, and even know the name, personality and hobbies of each of them. Can''t help but lament that he really looks more and more like God now. No, he is now God, the **** that all the girls in [Holy Demon] believe! "Master, we ... we ..." Tianluo just shouted their names and simply encouraged them, but the young girls have been so excited that they even shed tears of happiness. How Lord Lord cares for them! This is the power of faith. Under the baptism of faith, each of them is willing to give their body, mind, and everything to their Lord, and a simple encouragement from heaven is a gift to them. glory! This feeling is really good ... "Tuska, South American wind, you go to Zhangshe enchantment." "Susan, take me around the church." "Yes, Lord." To be continued ... Chapter 618： Church and Enchantment Chapter 0618 church and enchantment With a click, Tosca and Nanfeng entered the control room on the top floor of the church. In the middle of the control room is a specially built boss, and both women stand in front of the boss. "South American wind, let''s get started." "Ok." Tosca said to South American Wind, and South American Wind nodded, then took out a fist-sized treasure from his kimono and placed it in the hemispherical groove in the center of the boss. . After the Baoyu was set up in South America, Tosca put his hand on the boss and input a little magic into it. I saw that a magic pattern quickly appeared on the boss, and then it was placed in the center of the boss. Baoyu also shined a dazzling light. Taking Baoyu as the center, I saw a powerful enchantment spread out. The enchantment quickly enveloped the entire church, enveloping the church around it. In addition, another enchantment expanded out of the church and gradually covered the entire city outside. The treasure jade that the South American wind placed on the center of the boss just now is a kind of enchanted ball specially made by Tianluo. It combines the strength of two artifacts, [Inherent Enchantment] and [Ladon''s Prison], and Rose Weisser. Some techniques and knowledge of women in the enchantment technique such as Hege and so on, just need to be placed on this special boss in the control room of each church, and then enter some magic to expand the enchantment for normal use. It is more convenient to go to a church to slowly arrange various enchantments. The effect of this enchantment ball is naturally very good. The enchantment that covers the church is very powerful. It can withstand the attack for a while, even if it is attacked by the superior demon or even the highest demon. As for the enchantment that covers the entire city, It''s a lot weaker, but it can at least withstand some aftermaths of battle and some not too-strong enemies. To maintain the enchantment, you only need to continuously input magic into the enchantment ball. As long as the center enchantment ball is not destroyed, the outer enchantment can be quickly restored even if the outer enchantment is destroyed. Believers with too much power can also use it. There are also many small grooves set around the boss. At that time, only some magic crystals or other magical props can be inserted to make the enchanted ball normal. Simple and fast, but to prevent other accidents, Tosca and South American Wind repeatedly inspected the entire enchantment device twice. At the same time, Susan and a dozen other believer girls led their Lord Lord to visit the entire church. The entire church is unusually large and luxurious. As a place where believers live, it is natural to be stingy. If it is at a normal speed, it will take at least months or even years to build such a church. However, using various magic techniques, it was completed in just a few days. In addition, the [Holy Demon] church is different from the church in the Angel Camp Church. Only heavenly believers or young girls who are about to become heavenly believers are allowed to enter. Other people may come to pray or pray. . It can be said that every [Holy Demon] church is a palace in the sky, and no other male in this world can enter it. Because the number of believers assigned to each church is not large now, and only Susan and a dozen other girls are managing it, the entire huge church seems a bit cold, but after I recruit more believers here, It will gradually become lively. "Master Tianluo, the enchantment has been set." After Tianluo walked around the entire church, the two daughters of Tosca and Meinanfeng also returned. "Then go to the next place." Nodded, and then Tianluo looked back at the Susan girls¡ª "Susan." "Sir Lord." Tianluo called Susan''s name, and Susan hurried to Tianluo''s body. "Give me your hand." "Yes." Tianluo ordered, although Susan was puzzled, she hurriedly handed one of her hands to her Lord. There wasn''t much to say. Tianluo also lifted a hand against the girl''s palm, and then launched the ability of the **** to destroy [Creation of Warcraft], and a bright red rune like a curse appeared on the girl. On the back of the hand. "Master, what is this?" "This is a part of the power of my artifact [Creation of Warcraft] hosted on you. As long as it is launched, you can summon a hundred powerful Warcraft for you to condemn, you can summon in an emergency They fight and can be used 3 times in total. " Tianluo explained to the girl, and Susan was touched. Lord Lord gave her such great power. "Also--" Smiling and stroking the girl''s beautiful cheek, she lowered her head and pinched the girl''s lips. There were two embarrassed expressions on the white face, but Susan did not resist at all, but cooperated rustly to let her Lord taste her sweetness. Tosca and the South American wind looked as usual, while the beauty and daughters on the side showed envy. It is worthy of being the Susan Maiden, and she was able to get such love from the Lord. After a long time, the satisfied Tianluo finally let Susan off-- "Manage this place for me, and I will come again in the future." "Yes, Lord." Tianluo caressed the girl''s cheek, and Susan was intoxicated and devout ... I did n¡¯t stop any more. I bid farewell to the girls and launched the ability of [Space Jump] after the sky fell, and suddenly a light group wrapped up the two women of sky fall and Tosca, and then watched the Susan girls. Passed away. [Space Jump] is one of the artifacts captured when the sky fell on the vampire realm. It allows the sky fall to be transmitted instantly to any place he has ever been, or he can leave a coordinate on someone else, and then at any time. Move to the other side. However, recently Tianluo used [Space Jump] in conjunction with [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] to further expand the ability of [Space Jump]. Now every believer in Skyfall is like living coordinates, as long as the sky If you wish, he can come and move to any believer at any time! After leaving from Susan, Tianluo and Tosca and Nannanfeng came to another church in Tokyo. However, unlike Susan''s Church, which is where they belong, this church belongs to the Witch''s Church. [Holy Demon Church] is divided into [Daughter Church] and [Witch Church], so every time you build a church in a city, you also build two churches at the same time. Usually, the two churches are located on both sides of the city. Next to each other. The Virgins read the Holy Scriptures. Their characteristics are light, holiness, and love. The Witches of the Witches read the Magic Code. Their characteristics are darkness, evil, and evil. Ruthless. Although they both have a common owner, it would not work if the two completely extreme existences were too close together. When the two girls and Tosca appeared in the church of [Witch Teaching] that day, it was found that a young girl in a black robe was praying under the idol, and the girl naturally soon discovered that Tian Luo had arrived. After seeing the sky falling, the girl stayed at first, but soon an endless frenzy appeared in her eyes ... To be continued ... Chapter 619： Christening Chapter 0619 Baptism Ceremony "Welcome to the master." Quickly stood up, the girl salutes to the sky fanatically and respectfully. "Ichinose?" Looking at the delicate-looking girl in black robe in front of her eyes, information about her soon appeared in the sky. "Yes Master." "My name is Ichinose. Ichinose Ruri is the administrator of this church." The girl named Ichinose Ruri hurried back. "What about the rest?" Tianluo asked, not seeing anyone else in the church. "Others are baptizing three newly joined sisters in the baptismal room." Ichinose Ruri replied respectfully. "Are you baptizing ..." "Tuska, South American wind, you go to set up enchantment." "Yes, Lord." There was a hint of interest in my heart, but Tian Luo did not forget the business. [The Church of the Virgin] has an enchantment over it, and the church of [The Witch] is naturally indispensable, and the outer enchantment of the two churches can cover the entire city. It can also avoid the bad situation where the church''s enchantment ball is destroyed and the entire city loses its defense. It is a kind of double insurance. After Tosca and Meinanfeng set up the enchantment, Tianluo looked at Ichinose Ruri again-- "Take me to the baptistry." "Yes, master." Led by Ichinose Ruri, the two walked towards the baptismal room together. Just like the church over [The Church of the Virgin], the church in [The Church of the Witch] is also very large and luxurious. It is mainly black. Not only that, even the gods in the sky seem to have a dark and evil charm in the church here. After passing through several promenades, it was not long before Tianluo and Ichinose Ruri came to the baptismal room of the church, and I only heard the faint voice of a girl in the baptismal room. "Don''t ... don''t ..." "Let me go, let me go, oh ..." With a click, Ichinose Ruri pushed open the door in front of Tianluo, and the two entered the baptismal room together. The light was a bit dim, and the entire room was filled with a misty atmosphere. There are nine people in the baptismal room, six of them are believer girls of [Witch Teaching], each of them is wearing a tight-fitting uniform of evil h, and in his hand is holding a prop such as a leather whip for training, and the other three- One was a beautiful young girl in expensive clothes, looking like a noble lady. One is a beautiful woman in a professional uniform with a very cold temperament. The other was a big sister in a nurse''s outfit, and her body was so hot. Aristocratic girls, uniform women, and nurse sisters are bound by hands and feet. They should be the newly joined believers in Ichinose Ruri, who are undergoing their baptism. "Boys ?!" "Ichinose, have you forgotten the rules in the church? How dare you bring a man here!" "Even if you are the manager here, don''t forgive!" Seeing Ichinose Ruri even brought a man to the baptismal room, a few believer girls of [Witch Church] were frightened, and suddenly they all yelled at each other. With a black complexion, Ichinose Ruri really had the urge to slap these stupid slaps. "Are all your eyes blind? Take a good look at who he is!" "A humble man ..." I was about to say something, but when I saw the sky falling, the six girls were suddenly astonished: "Master, master? !!!" "Welcome to the master, please forgive me!" Heart beating, the six girls immediately fell to their knees on the ground. One of the girls was so pale that she almost scolded their Supreme Master just now, which was an unforgivable sin! "Come up, you are doing well." With a slight smile, Tianluo will naturally not blame the girls. This was the first real meeting, and it was normal for the girls to not recognize him for a while. "Thank you, Master." The sigh was relieved for a long time, and the girls stood up, but the girl who almost scolded the sky just now still kneels on the ground without action. "You''re called Nishimura Sha, right? I have been listening to your prayers." "Let''s get up, I''ll forgive you just now." Holding up the girl''s face, Tianluo said. "Master, I ... I ..." The sinful self was able to get the master''s forgiveness, and the girl was moved so much that she said nothing. Some information about the girl in front of me appeared in my mind. Although they are a little worse than Susan and Ichinose Ruri, this young girl named Nishimura Saaya is also one of his fanatics. Seeing that the girl was still in chaos, Tianluo didn''t bother to say anything more, hugged the girl directly, and sat on the chair aside. "Don''t worry about me, you continue the ceremony." "Yes, master." Obtained by Tianluo, several girls continued the baptism ceremony. However, rather than baptism, it is more appropriate to regulate. This is a ritual that must be experienced by every believer who joins [Witch Teaching], in order to completely submit their body, mind, and soul to the supreme master. Although the way is a bit evil, this is itself a group of dark witches. Do you want to use love to affect them? The screams, begging for mercy, the whirling laughter of the witches, suddenly a dark and evil picture appeared in the entire baptismal room. "Nishimura, Ichinose, who helped you with your baptism?" Appreciating the evil but beautiful picture, Tianluo asked. "Mine is made by Ichinose." "Mine is made by Lord Catrea." His face was red, and Nishimura replied with Ichinose Ruri. Nishimura was okay, but Ichinose Ruri was still trained by Katreya. Although a little unexpected, Tian Luo quickly relieved. Almost all of the believers who could be baptized by Katreya''s training, Ichinose Ruri could be the administrator of this church, too. "Tell me three of them." Looking at the three people being baptized, Tianluo said again. Because they are not yet true believers of Tianluo, Tianluo can''t know some information about them through the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons". "Yes, master." A respectful reply, and then Ichinose Ruri introduced the information about the three to Tianluo. After listening to Ichinose Ruri''s introduction, Tian Luo''s eyes could not help but flash a strange color. I didn''t expect all three funny guys! To be continued ... Chapter 620： Give you fun Chapter 0620: Give You Fun The aristocratic girl named Rena Amano was said to be the young lady of the very famous Amano Foundation. For some reasons at home, although the young lady is very beautiful and cute, her character is a bit bad. It can be said that she is extremely petulant and often bullies other students in school. Ichinose Rumi happens to be with her. In one class. Feeling that she also had the potential to become a [witch cult] believer, Ichinose Ruri secretly gave her a copy of the "God Magic" and seduced her here. Renaissance Amano, who doesn''t have any ambitions, knows the sinister intentions of this classmate, and even came here with no one at home under curiosity. At first, I thought it was very interesting. [Witch Teaching] It turned out that I didn''t know that I had fallen into the thief''s den during the baptismal ceremony. But knowing how, everything is too late. At first Rena Amano cursed and rebelled, but no one here was kind to her because she was a young lady, and after a baptismal tune, Rena Amano collapsed, and she was crying and begging there for mercy . But begging for forgiveness did not bother her. To become a qualified witch, she had to completely transform her body, mind, and soul! Next to Rena Amano is the uniformed woman named Hirose Kiya, a very iconic goddess of high cold. According to Ichinose Ruri, she is also the president of a company, also known as the overbearing president. Unlike Rena Amano''s temptations, this one accidentally got a copy of [The Book of Gods and Demons] and found this place on his own initiative. Obviously young and promising, the man who pursues her is like crossing the river, but she does not feel the slightest joy in her life. According to herself, she simply came here for fun. Despite being tuned up by two believer girls at the moment, Hirose Kiya was expressionless and did not react at all, forming a complete contrast with Rena Amano next to her. The last person was named Kami Masami. On the surface, she was a full-length and somewhat dull nurse sister, but according to Ichinose Ruri, this was actually a twisted and perverted murderer, and she has always used her own help. The dull appearance and the identity of the nurse killed a lot of patients in the hospital, or a female magician under Katreya found her before she caught her and threw it here, allowing Ichinose to conquer them. . Unlike Rena''s cry and snot, and no response from Hirose Kiya, this nurse sister is very happy. Yes, she looks very happy at the moment! The whole plump body was bound by the icy chain in an extremely evil way, and there was even a believer girl whipped her with a whip dedicated to training, but not only was she not afraid of pain at all, but she was intoxicated The blush seems to be very enjoyable. Even Tian Luo couldn''t help but twitched his lips, this is not only a sadistic but also a masochist. Well, it''s like Zhu Nai. Because of the relationship between his father and mother, Zhu Nai also inherited the attributes of shaking m and shaking s. When he was at home, he often played some exciting games with Tian Luo and occasionally even pulled Liasi together. "Woohoo ..." "Ichinose, I don''t want to join your cult." "Let me go, please let me go." Crying so loudly, Rena Amano kept begging. Regret, she really regrets it now, and she shouldn''t have come here alone because of a moment of curiosity. Cult, here is a cult, and the people here are all a group of abnormal demons! "It''s really bold, dare to say that I wait for the great [Witch Teaching] to be a cult." "Classmate Amano, you don''t know how lucky you are, but you are lucky enough to receive your own baptismal transformation under the witness of your master." With a sneer, Ichinose Ruri changed his tone again: "Keep on, don''t stop until she is completely transformed!" "Hehehe ... yes, Lord Ichinose." It was all that evil smile. Under the terrified expression of Rena Amano, the two believer girls began to adjust to her again. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, while Tian Luo sits beside him and admires quietly. Although he has done a lot of the same thing himself, it''s pretty good to watch his followers and believers train and train new believers for him. but-- "Let her go." Looking at Hirose Kaya in the middle, Tianluo said. Rena Amano and Masami Kanda are very good on both sides, but only the president and sister have been unresponsive and quite boring. "Yes, master." The two girls who were performing a baptismal ceremony for Hirose Kiya also seemed quite annoyed by the woman, glaring at her fiercely, then quickly untied Hirose Kiya''s body in accordance with their master''s order. The activity moved his hands and feet, and Hirose Kiya walked to Tianluo''s body. "You are the **** they believe in? It''s nothing special." Condescendingly looked at the sky, Hirose Kiya looked at the sky lightly. "Bold!" With a change of look, Ichinose Ruri, who was standing behind the sky, yelled coldly. Raising her hand, Tianluo stopped the angry Ichinose Ruri, and then patted Nishimura Sasuke in her arms to make her stand up. This is indeed a goddess of high cold, full of aura, as if she is in control of everything at any time. Although it is just an ordinary human female, Tianluo also acknowledges that she has indeed aroused some interest in her. "Do you feel special now?" Looking at each other with a smile, Tian Luo''s body exuded a layer of dark evil spirit. Just feeling that the heart was jumping hard, even Hirokie Kiya, who is an ordinary person, can feel the overbearing and evil atmosphere in Tian Luo at this moment. The immense immense power that seems to dominate everything makes her almost choking. The next woman, Ichinose Ruri and Nishimura Sasaki, showed enthusiasm, leaning down on one knee to pay tribute to their great master. The same shock in my heart is inexplicable, but Hirose Kiya still forced himself to calm down- "Either this world or myself, it''s boring." "Even if you are God, if it doesn''t make me experience fun, it''s just meaningless God to me." Staring at the sky desperately, Hirose Kiya''s eyes were faintly expectant. With a very high IQ, she can easily do what she wants to do, and she can easily control the others around her, as if everything is easy and no challenge for her. But it also made her bored, and there was never anything that could make her feel fun. If the man in front of him is really God, maybe he can do it and make her feel fun! "It''s such a sad woman that she can''t even feel the pleasure." "If you want it so, then I will give you fun." Standing up, Tianluo held up the opponent''s chin, and the eyes were flashing with evil rays ... To be continued ... Chapter 621： Visitors from Himejima Chapter 0621 Guests from the Ji Island Family "Master Tianluo, the enchantment has been set." "Got it." Tosca''s voice came from the baptismal room, and the heavens also dissipated the [time domain], and then dressed their clothes. The entire baptismal room has become a wolf, and the Ichinose daughters have collapsed to the ground weakly. Only the traces of evil left on the girls seem to be telling what just happened here. "Do you feel fun?" Concealed and raised Hirose''s face, Tianluo asked. Like the daughters of Ichinose, the goddess sister was paralyzed on the ground at this time, but she no longer had the former coldness. "I feel it, I feel it ..." Hirose''s voice replied somewhat hoarsely. This is also impossible, her throat is already dumb. "Faith me in the future, I will give you more and more fun, more and more happiness." "Yes, my master ..." The corner of Tianluo''s mouth floated an evil radian, but Hirose Kiya''s eyes were filled with endless obsession. This man made her experience fun. From now on this man is her god! I indulged a little, but went to the next place, and Tianluo didn''t stop here. After leaving a power of [Warcraft Creation] in Ichinose''s body, Tianluo walked out of the baptismal room and left the church of [Witch Religion] with Tosca and South American Wind. In the next half month, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s tens of thousands of churches have been enchanted, and the major mythological forces have also negotiated with the leaders of the human world. Let them try their best to transfer their nationals to the city where there is a [holy religion] church or a stronghold. 666 I do not know when it will come again, and once it appears in the human world, it will inevitably bring a huge disaster to the entire human world. Although the "Holy Demon" and other mythical forces in the human world can not protect all human beings, but at least can still shelter most of them, so that the loss of human world is not too heavy. After dealing with the [Holy Demon Religion], Tianluo and Li Yasi did n¡¯t do anything else. They just spent time at home doing basic training. Now all they need to do is to adjust their bodies and minds to the best state in order to meet the war that may come at any time. "what¡­¡­" That day, Tianluo was sitting on the sofa yawning leisurely. Yilu and Yinlu sat on Tianluo''s body and ate snacks. Ni and Li, two cats and girls, curled up on the left and right sides of Tianluo as if they were real cats. "Master Tianluo, there are guests to visit." Maliu, in a tight maid outfit, came over and said to Tian Luo. Because of the need to face the 666 incident, the entire Kuwang town has recently stopped and closed classes. At this time, there were still people visiting them, and Tianluo was slightly surprised. "Let people come in." After thinking about it, Tianluo said. "Yes." Step back and don''t wait long for Maliu to come in with a figure from the outside. It was a signature beauty who only appeared in her twenties, with beautiful black flowing hair, and was very similar in appearance to Zhu Nai. It turned out that Zhu Nai''s cousin, Himejima Suzaku! "Sister Suzaku, why are you here with us?" While they were enjoying refreshments with Lias, when they saw their cousin, Suzaku, Zhu Nai was surprised, and quickly stood up to meet him. "It''s been a long time, Zhu Nai." "Why, don''t you welcome me?" He stroked Zhu Nai''s forehead, and Himejima Suzaku''s face had a mild but slightly playful smile. "No, I''m very happy that Suzaku can come to us." Shaking his head, Zhu Nai was sincere and authentic. Although Zhu Nai hated the Himejima family because of her mother, her relationship with her cousin Himejima Suzaku has always been better, not to mention that now she has untied, and she has no more trouble with the Himejima family After seeing his cousin Suzaku, he was naturally very happy. "You are Princess Lias and Canna, aren''t you?" "I am Suzaku Himejima, the current owner of the Himejima family and cousin of Zhu Nai. Please take care of me." Seeing Liyas and Cangna who came from behind, Himejima Suzaku politely said hello. "Please take care, Miss Suzaku, we have heard many things about Miss Suzaku from Zhu Nai." Li Yasi and Cang Na''s daughters also politely bowed to Suzaku Himejima. "His Royal Highness Chilong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to disturb you." Gaze fell to the side again, said Suzaku Himejima. "Miss Suzaku is very kind. Please sit down." The last time I repaired my dad''s house when I went to Himejima''s house, in fact, it was a bit embarrassing, but I still said with a smile on my face. Everyone invited Suzaku Himejima to sit down, and Valerie and Aisha had refreshments for the guests. After a embarrassing moment with each other, Tianluo asked about the business: "Is there anything wrong with Miss Suzaku''s sudden visit?" Although the cousin and Zhu Nai have a close relationship, Tianluo doesn''t think that the other party really just came to visit, especially at this time. "Actually, I represent the Jiji family this time, and I hope to be able to form an alliance with His Royal Highness Chilong and the Shenya family." There was a touch of positiveness on his face, said Suzaku Himejima. "Allied with us?" Glancing at each other, Tian Luo and Li Ya Si daughters can see the accident in each other''s look. "Yes, the world is facing a huge crisis. To protect this country, it is not enough to rely on the strength of our big families, so we, the Himejima family, hope to form an alliance with you." Himejima Suzaku nodded and said, but Tianluo showed a hint of playfulness: "Miss Suzaku, presumably you know what''s going on here?" "My [Holy Demon Church] has also established many churches in this country. It can be said that it has invaded many of your family ¡¯s interests. Jin Luo, Tongmen, Yanqiao, and Bai ghosts have no connection with them at all. Our intention to form an alliance, why do you want to form an alliance with us? " "Speaking of which, we don''t have much friendship with your Himejima family, but because of Zhu Nai and the last thing, there should be a lot of people in your Himejima family remembering and hating me." Although Tianluo''s words are a little unheard of, they are telling the truth. Zhu Nai on the side stopped talking, and Himejima Suzaku couldn''t help but grin-- "Your Excellency is right, because we just want to change because of this." "Oh ... I would like to hear the details." There was a faint flash of light in his eyes, and Tian Luo also raised a little interest. "Although your [Holy Demon] did invade some of our interests, it is an indisputable fact that [Holy Demon] guarded the people. In the face of the coming war, whether it is us or this country, They all need the strength of you and the Holy Spirit. " "In addition, our Jishima family has done many wrong things in the past. Although there are still some ethnic groups who still have difficulty recognizing their mistakes, but more people want to change. So we decided All of God ¡¯s Nights are allied. " "For the world and for ourselves." Looking directly at the sky, Suzaku Himejima said solemnly. "Sister Suzaku ..." Looking at his cousin, Zhu Nai was complex, and Tian Luo couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Even if he can admit his mistake, it seems that the Himejima family has become a little different from the past. "I think I understand what Miss Suzaku means." "Zhu Nai, Lias, Canna, what''s your opinion?" Tian Luo looked at Zhu Nai and Li Yasi. "Being able to form an alliance with the Himejima family, we can be a little easier." "It''s true that it''s natural to be able to gain more power today." "I also hope to be able to fight alongside Suzaku." The three women all expressed their opinions, and Tianluo nodded-- "That being the case, it''s decided." "Let''s make an alliance, Miss Suzaku!" To be continued ... Chapter 622： War begins Chapter 0622: The War Begins The alliance between the Himejima family and [Sacred Religion] was settled. It was originally thought that Suzaku Himejima would leave, but the cousin Lord unexpectedly requested to stay. According to Suzaku Himejima, the affairs of the Himejima family are now presided over by her father, and she acts as a liaison between the two parties and a representative of the Himejima family with them. Himejima Suzaku was very happy to be able to stay with Zhu Nai. Tianluo and Li Yasi naturally welcomed them. In order to facilitate future action and cooperation, Tianluo proposed to test the strength of Himejima Suzaku, and Himejima Suzaku did not refuse. However, it wasn''t Tianluo, but Zhu Nai who tested for Suzaku Himejima. Under the watchful eyes of Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters, Suzaku Himejima and Zhu Nai fought a battle at the training ground at home. As the [Queen] of Lias, Zhu Nai''s strength is undoubted, especially after accepting her blood of thunder and advanced to the six-winged fallen angel, even if she does not use the artifact, Zhu Nai has the highest level. Demon combat power. However, even in this case, Suzaku, Himejima, relied on the magical powers inherited from their Hijima family to compete with Zhu Nai. They were evenly divided, and Tianluo and Li Yasi were secretly surprised. The genius cousin of the island homeowner. Under the guidance of Tianluo, Zhu Nai also took out his real strength and used the forbidden hand of the Twilight Sacred Gun. Holding a golden ornate sacred gun in his hand, a sacred aura appeared behind him, and there were five bowling-sized light **** slowly turning. After Tian Luo''s guidance and his own hard practice, Zhu Nai''s forbidden hand has also advanced from the original [Sambo Reincarnation] to [Wubao Reincarnation]. In addition to the previous [Fei Tian Bao], [Seal Bao] and [General Jun Bao], the two newly developed abilities are [Tian Jewelry] and [Ju Shi Bao]. [Sky Jewelry] is the ability developed by Zhu Nai to learn from the previous [Jewelry] of Cao Cao, which can absorb and transfer the enemy''s attacks. After developing this ability, it will naturally be shared with Tianluo. As for [Ju Shibao], not so much Zhu Nai developed this ability, it is better that she will learn this ability under the guidance of Tianluo. This is the benefit of [artifact sharing]. Zhu Nai ¡¯s ability to develop can be shared back to Tianluo, and Tianluo ¡¯s developed ability can also guide Zhu Nai to learn, compared to themselves. I do n¡¯t know how many times it ¡¯s easier to explore. After using the holy gun''s forbidden hand [Five Treasures Revolver], Zhu Nai''s strength has risen sharply, which is already enough to be comparable to the demon-class powerhouse. Everyone thought that Zhu Nai should be able to win this time soon, but I did not expect that Suzaku Himejima also took out his own card and used the spell to summon a big red bird. This big bird is not an ordinary enchanter, but a spirit beast [Suzaku] handed down from generation to generation of the Jiji family. It is as famous as the sacred beast of the Phoenix family, which can manipulate the flames extremely. With the cooperation of the spirit beast [Suzaku], Himejima Suzaku went on a par with Zhu Nai in the banned state and ended in a draw. Although the two sides could have a victory or defeat if they had been fighting, this was just a test, not a real kill, and Zhu Nai and Suzaku Himeji naturally stopped. However, despite this, Suzaku Himejima showed everyone her strength, and it was truly recognized by Tianluo and Li Yasi. The following day, Himejima Suzaku also stayed at Shenye''s house. For ten days, nothing special happened in the whole world, everything seemed strangely calm. But everyone knows that this is just the last peace on the eve of the storm ... ... Celestial, the first day- In order to meet the powerful enemy 666, the whole world of heaven was under martial law. Teams of angel guards patrol the air and the ground, guarding any wind and grass at any time. "Oh oh ... oh oh ..." In the sky, a young angel-boy flew in the air holding a pile of materials that almost covered his head, as if falling from the air at any time. The boy''s name was Leo, and he was an ordinary angel who lived on the first day. If it was before, the next angel like him only needs to do prayers and some simple cleaning up every day. Occasionally, he will also complete some things ordered by other angels. The days are very leisurely and relaxed. However, since the last time the enemies of the [Tree of Evil] invaded, the atmosphere of the whole heaven has been a lot more tense. Recently, in order to fight against the powerful enemy 666, all the people in the heaven have been actively preparing for it, even if there is no power like him The next angel also has many things to do every day. "Leo, what are you doing?" Suddenly a sound sounded, and saw a cute angel girl flying white wings flying up from below. After seeing the angel girl flying up, Leo gave a bright smile: "It''s Lily, I''m sending this information to the ambassadors in the temple." Leo said. Lily was also the next angel on the first day like him. They were partners in the same church when they were still in the human world, because some enemies who hated the church died in an attack, but because they were right The piety of the Lord, their souls entered heaven together after their death, and they were fortunate to be transformed into the next angel of heaven. "Well, Leo really does. Why move so much at once, let me help you." Although the words of blame were spoken in her mouth, the angel girl named Lili took the initiative to help Leo hold half of the information, and Leo also felt relieved a lot. "Thank you, Lily." A thank you to Lili, and the two flew together towards the temple built on the clouds. "Well, Leo, do you really think there will be terrible enemies here? It is said that many angels and adults died in the last attack." Thinking of the last attack on Heaven, Lily whispered. "Rest assured, Lily, there is nothing wrong with Lord Michael and Lord Dulio." "If there really are enemies here, I will certainly protect Lily!" Seeing the anxiety under Lily''s heart, Leo hurried to comfort him. "Well, as long as Leo is there, I won''t be afraid." It seemed a lot of relief, Lily also showed a happy smile. Spreading their wings, when they were about to fly to the temple above the clouds, they suddenly stopped-- "Leo, what is that?" Looking at a huge rift that suddenly appeared in the air, Lily looked in shock. "That''s ... that''s ..." Also scared, Leo was speechless for a long time. Click! !! Click! Click! !! !! The rift in the air grew bigger and bigger, and then under the horrified gaze of Leo and Lily, a huge figure slowly flew out of it. Ten horns, seven heads, nearly a kilometer-sized body, and four arms that are as strong as monsters. Royal beast 666! !! !! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" The seven huge heads of 666 roared to the sky, and the next celestial world sounded a rapid and high alarm sound. The war has begun! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 623： Huge lineup Chapter 0623 huge lineup "Don''t give up, everyone!" "Valkyrie will never give up!" "Be sure to guard our home!" "Roar roar roar roar !!!!! ~!" In Shenye''s house, Tianluo and Li Yasi all silently sat in the lobby watching the battle scene in the projection screen-. In the picture, I see the imperial beast 666, the evil dragon Apep, and thousands of mass-produced evil dragons are attacking the world tree of Nordic mythology, and the Nordic gods such as God King Odin and Thor Thor are Lead tens of thousands of Valkyrie and heroes in the battle against powerful enemies. The whole picture is extremely **** and cruel, and life is withering and falling every moment ... Five days ago, Emperor Beast 666 first appeared in the heavenly realm, and later attacked the underworld, the ashura realm, and the Nordic world. The injuries sustained in the last battle with Tianluo have been completely healed, and his strength has returned to its peak state. The tyrannical 666 is completely invincible, and every time he comes down in a weird and sudden way to destroy a pass and wait until When reinforcements from other alliances arrived, they immediately retreated. In just a few days, the affected heaven, the underworld, the asura, and the Nordic world have suffered heavy losses! According to the previous rules, 666 will come to a place every day, so everyone is waiting silently at this moment, waiting for 666 to appear again. "666 appeared!" Receiving a magic communication, Lias stood up. "Where is this time?" Everyone looked at Lias, and Tian Luo beside him asked in a deep voice. "Heaven, Underworld, Xumi Mountain ..." "And the human world!" After reading seven places in a row, Lias was shocked. "How could 666 appear in so many places at the same time?" "I, I don''t know ..." Everyone was extremely shocked and puzzled, and Liyas also looked at a loss. "A projection came again." Receiving another newsletter, Lias quickly opened it, and the projection screens were displayed in front of Tianluo and the girls. The expressions on each one became extremely wonderful. Tianluo and the girls finally understood why 666 can appear in multiple places at the same time-- It even split itself into seven! Although it was shocking, it was not the time to take care of it. Now that 666 has arrived in the human world, it is time for them to fight! "Everyone, let''s go!" "Oh!!!" ... Above the sea without a trace, several seagulls were flying leisurely in the air, and there were several cheers from time to time. At one point, a dark crack suddenly cracked over the sea, and then a huge figure slowly flew out of the crack. It is 666! However, the 666 at this time was a little different from the past, with a body size of only three or four hundred meters, and the original seven huge skulls had only one dragon head. This is not the complete body of 666, but one of the clones that 666 split! But even though it is only a clone, the body of this 666 still exudes terrible breath! After 666, Appep, who looked coldly, also flew out of the crack, and then thousands of mass-produced evil dragons flew out from it. Howling, do n¡¯t wait long for the sky above the entire sea to turn into a black one! "Go, destroy it to the fullest!" With a wave of his hand, Apep said, all the mass-produced evil dragons scattered in all directions. Did not act with those mass-produced evil dragons, Apep and 666 continued to fly slowly over the sea, while flying on 666''s body, they continued to drop a mass of meat. After falling into the sea, these meat masses will soon turn into huge fierce monsters, ranging in size from several meters to tens of meters, swimming one by one or even walking on the waves, and spreading out in all directions. Attacked human villages and towns. 666 and Apep flew for ten minutes over the sea, and then suddenly a huge magic array unfolded in the air ahead, and then a group of figures teleported from the magic array. It is Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters! "Chilong Emperor, you are finally here." It was no accident that the corner of Apep''s mouth floated a cold arc. Standing in front of the girls, Tianluo is also a cold face-- "Apepe, 666!" ... "So, is that the legendary beast 666 recorded in [Revelation] ..." It was the first time to see the real 666 with his own eyes. Li Yasi''s daughters are all right, after all, they have already seen the complete 666, and they have battled with it. However, although the 666 in front of him is just a clone, the horrible breath on his body is even stronger than the full 666 on the original empty island! Even the sky fell can not help but secretly shocked, it is difficult to imagine how powerful the 666 restored power, just a clone is so horrible. If all the avatars are like this, it is too exaggerated, this 666 is definitely extremely powerful among the seven avatars! "Roar roar roar !!!" 666''s body continued to drop pieces of meat mass, and the whole area below was crowded with monsters transformed by the meat mass, spreading around in groups, even some still roaring and roaring towards the sky falling. Tianluo could not help but frown, how many such monster legions did 666 create? Even if you create these monster legions, the breath on it has not weakened at all. This monster! !! !! "Chi Longdi, in order to deal with me and 666, you really spare no effort." Looking at Tian Luo and Li Yasi girls behind Tian Luo, Apep''s face was playful. Tianluo dispatched more than a hundred people this time, including Tianluo and Tianluo''s two relatives, Youbeina and Semilia, and Lias and Lias''s relatives, Zhu Nai, and Cang. Na and Cangna''s family members are Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s daughters. In addition, there are Levier, Jiuzhong, Ermei, Lu Fei, the representative of the Magic Envoy Association Lavinia, the current owner of the Himejima family and the representative of Himejima Suzaku, Zibo Huaboga, fallen Angela''s Reina, Mitilt, and Caravana, heavenly envoy Queen Wendini, Joan of Arc, and Katreya and dozens of female magicians under her, etc., even Orpheus and Lilith was also listed. The lineup has never been larger! "Do your enlightenment, Apep, 666, I won''t let you escape again this time!" The cold light flashed in his eyes, and a sneer appeared on Tianluo''s face. In order to deal with 666 and Apep, he did not spare any effort this time! "It seems we don''t need to say much more." "Then start straight, this war." Appe raised a hand, and then waved down at the sky-falling crowd-- "Destroy them, 666!" "Roar roar roar roar !!!" After receiving Apep''s order, 666 roared skyward, exuding monstrous fierceness on his body. I saw the huge mouth on the 666 dragon-shaped head opened, and a huge and fiery red energy ball compressed and condensed in the mouth, and then turned into a powerful shock wave and sprayed them to the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 624： Crisis of another world Chapter 0624: Crisis in Another World Hiss! !! !! The fiery shock wave ripped through the void with a black, chaotic long mark, and attacked Tianluo and the girls with an unbeatable trend. If it is really hit, even the sky and the girls will be completely destroyed in an instant! However, just before the shock wave had struck Tianluo and the daughters, Orpheus and Lilith flashed out and stood in front of Tianluo and the girls. Raising one hand each, the two dragon gods unfolded an invisible protective cover. No matter how the shock wave launched by 666 rushed, they could not move any further. When they were on the empty island of Agrias, Orpheus and Lilith were afraid of 666, but they were afraid of the complete 666. The one in front of them was just a clone, and they were not afraid. "Good job, Orpheus, Lilith." There was a smile on his face, and Tian Luo praised his two little pets, and then changed his face into a stunned look: "Zhu Nai!" "To understanding!" Several sets of battle plans against 666 have been worked out for a long time. Tianluo and Zhu Nai gathered together the strongest Divine Tool [Twilight Sacred Gun] and launched the forbidden hand of the Holy Gun without hesitation. The brilliance shimmered, and a sacred halo emerged from behind Tianluo and Zhu Nai. There were also several bowling-sized light **** slowly turning on the halo. There were nine light **** behind Tianluo, while Zhu Nai had only five. Glancing at each other, then Tianluo and Zhu Nai flew towards 666 at the same time-- "Seal treasure !!!" Drinking in unison, Tianluo and Zhu Nai were stabbed in one shot, and the gun ends of the two holy guns flew out two huge enchantment balls. The two enchantment **** were integrated into one in the air. The larger enchantment ball, flying forward, enveloped the huge figure of 666. "Success!" Everything was as planned, and the daughters of Lias in the back showed an excitement. [Seal Seal] is one of the forbidden hands of [Holy Twilight Gun]. Both Tianluo and Zhu Nai can use it. Once cast, it can release a powerful enchantment to block the action of the enemy. It cannot be destroyed, either internally or externally. . "Hoohoo !!!!" boom! !! !! boom! !! !! There was a huge roar of 666 in the enchanted ball, followed by several violent explosions. Cracks appeared in the entire enchanted ball, as if they would break up and collapse at any time. But what''s sighing relief is that the enchanted ball finally survived, and those cracks recovered quickly. The ability of [Seal Seal] is undoubted, especially the [Seal Seal] exhibited by Tianluo and Zhu Nai. Although it is not expected that it will be able to block 666 all the time, it only needs to delay for some time! "Liyas, Canna, go and build a special enchantment for Seal 666." "Apep gave it to me to deal with, and other people went to clean up the monsters below!" "Yes!" The sky gave an order, and the girls immediately acted. Lias and Canna were scattered around 666 with their relatives. Each of the girls took out a cube-like enchantment device and pressed the switch above. I saw that each enchantment device emitted After a dazzling light, it floated into the air and emitted a series of rays connected to each other, forming a huge network. With these enchantment devices as the starting point, the daughters of Lias are urging the magic to start building a huge and complex magic array. These enchantment devices and the method of constructing the magical array were all sent to them by Assacere, saying that it is a special type that can stop 666 activities developed by the magic technology of the "King of the Sons Watcher". Enchantment, but Tianluo knows that the so-called enchantment is just a means of sending 666 into the "isolated enchantment realm". Asschel did not tell Liasie about these things. "Let Orpheus and Lilith block the attack of 666, and then use the power of the Holy Lance to block the movement of 666. I have to say that it is really beautiful." "Although I don''t know what ideas you are working on, even the power of that sacred gun can''t block 666 for too long. No matter what you want to do, you better let the two princesses and their families accelerate. Otherwise, they will suffer after 666 comes out. " There didn''t seem to be an attempt to stop Lias from them, Apep said with a smile. "Well, you don''t need to worry about that." With a cold hum, Tian Luo looked at Orpheus and Lilith who were still there: "Orpheus, Lilith, you are in charge of supporting the rest of the people, and help them if they are in danger." "As long as no one of our companions dies in this battle, and you go home later, you can have as many snacks as you want." It''s still a little bit embarrassing to use Orpheus and Lilith as their combat power, but it''s more than enough to ask them to support and protect everyone else. When they heard that Tianluo said they could eat as many snacks as they wanted, Orpheus and Lilith both swallowed. "it is good." Nodding his head, Orpheus and Lilith flickered away, and began to stare at the fellows who were already fighting ... For a time, only Apep and Tianluo remained in the air. "Chi Longdi, do you know anything about the other world?" It didn''t seem to have any immediate plans to fight the sky, Apep asked. "you know?" Tian Luo frowned. He knew the existence of a different world, but no more information. "Ah, I know a little bit here." "It is said that it is a world where the mechanical life form and the elves are opposite. The name is e ¡Á e. It is an unknown field that has not been recorded in any legend or any literature." "It ¡¯s interesting, right? According to the information we have, that world is only the **** of good spirits, Torasch, who is in charge of the elves, and the evil **** Melvazoia, who is in charge of the mechanical life. Dominates his own domain. " "That''s right, the European power used by that human named Hiroshi Fujishiro seems to be from a **** in that world''s elf camp." The mood seemed very good, Apep said. The sky fell a little shocked, but soon calmed down. "So why do you tell me this?" "I want to tell you more than that, Prince Rezevim remember?" "You must remember it, after all, Your Royal Highness has caused you a lot of trouble." "His prince, but a man who has a headache, even if he is dead, he will not worry his opponents. As far as I know, Prince Rezevim coordinates our world before he dies. It was sent to the world next to him, not only telling the other party how to come to our side, but also a message. " "The general content is to scold the other person and threaten to conquer the world over there. What do you say the people in the world over there will receive the information?" "An unknown civilization and an unknown world, and the other side is threatening to condemn yourself with insults and provocations. It will definitely start a war, and it will still be a frontal war!" "So, even if you can destroy me, or even 666, do you think you can have peace and victory?" "No no no, waiting for you will be more and more enemies and more brutal fighting." "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!!!!" To be continued ... Chapter 625： Dark terror Chapter 0625 Dark Terror In the sky, Apep laughed wildly in the sky, and he was looking forward to Tian Luo''s look of shame and anger when he heard this. What disappointed Apep was that although Tianluo''s expression was a little ugly, it was nothing more. Instead, he laughed like a fool here. "Hey, Red Dragon Emperor, but I told you such important information, so how can you respond?" After stopping the laughter, Apep was really annoyed. "Reaction, what else do you want me to give you?" "The thing in the other world is a bit shocking to me, and that **** of Lezvim is really hot, but what about it?" "Lezevim is against me. He is dead. You are against me. You will die here today." "Although the world exe is a bit troublesome, even in the near future, it is likely that a battle between the two worlds will really erupt, but what about it?" "If those guys can get along well with us, they will destroy them if they dare to cause war, and then let us dominate their world!" Tian Luo said with a sneer, and Apep couldn''t help but pumped: "Chi Longdi, I really hate you!" "Just right, I hate you too. Now that we both hate each other, let''s get started and hurt each other." "This time, I won''t let you escape!" Locking Apep, a drop of bloodthirsty arc floated from the corner of the sky. The momentum broke out, and both sides were too lazy to talk nonsense. Tian Luo condensed the red and white armor of the two dragons, and Apep''s body also burned a layer of black flame, and a group of darkness continued to spread around Apep''s center. "drink!!!" Behind them were a pair of red dragon wings and a pair of blue light wings, and Tian Luo shot forward and punched Apepu. Apep did not dodge, but just as Tianluo was about to hit Apep, Appep suddenly twisted a black vortex in front of him, and his fists fell into the vortex without any feeling of hitting the entity. "Chi Longdi, do you think I''ll let you hit me like I did last time?" "go to hell!!!" With a cold smirk, Apep gathered black spheres around him, and then, under Apep''s control, he shot at the sky. The alarm bell under his heart was a masterpiece, and Tian Luo quickly retreated and kept avoiding those black spheres. Apep is a powerful evil dragon that is said to be able to manipulate darkness and shadows. The last time he was abused into a dog by a few tricks in the sky, it did have his intention to disregard the enemy. All the best. Those black spheres flew through the air like the same black lightning. Although Tianluo had quickly avoided, there were still a few armors that rubbed on Tianluo''s body. No one knows the firmness of the armor of the two dragons more than Tianluo, but all the places rubbed by the black spheres have been eroded and melted! The pupil shrinks, and even Tianluo can''t help feeling cold, but soon Tianluo returns to peace. He couldn''t scare him to this extent! "Boost! Boost! Boost !!!!" Both hands waved like wheels, and Tianluo projected hundreds of energy bombs towards Apep. Each of these energy bombs contains extremely terrifying energy. Even if only one is hit, Apep can drink a pot. But Apep didn''t panic at all. He gathered hundreds of black spheres and shot them out. All the energy bombs and the black spheres hit the air in the air. There was no fierce explosion of the imagination, all energy bombs would be distorted and distorted as soon as they collided with those black spheres. Silent, without the slightest wave in the air. With a frown, Tianluo would not believe in evil. With both hands in the sky, then a giant energy ball with a size of tens of meters was condensed and thrown at Apep again. "Chi Longdi, haven''t you understood, no matter how many times you try, it''s useless." With a hint of irony in his tone, Apepp once again twisted a black vortex in front of him. The huge energy ball projected by the sky disappeared into the vortex and disappeared without causing any slight damage to Apepp. "Your power is indeed daunting. Even if I am attacked, there is no end to it." "But the way to deal with you is also very simple, as long as it is not attacked by you!" He sneered again and again. During Appe''s speech, more and more darkness spread out around him. These darkness gradually surrounded the surrounding space and formed a huge black sphere. Like the enchantment, Tianluo and Ap Pei was locked in. "But it just stopped me from several attacks. Did you start to get so lost so soon?" Looking around, Tian Luo also made a satire. The whole sphere space has become dark, and there is no light at all, but for the existence of the sky and fall, they will not be disturbed by a little bit of darkness, and they can still see things even in the dark. "Well, please take advantage of the strength you have now, please, Chilong Emperor, soon you will experience the dark terror and despair!" With a cold snoring, Apep''s body changed and swelled in the darkness, and soon turned into a serpent-shaped dragon more than 100 meters long. The dark scales on his body blended perfectly into the darkness around him. Only the three eyes on his forehead were shining with silver light, staring at the sky coldly in the darkness. As a evil dragon controlling darkness and shadow, Apep can exert his strongest power in the darkness! "It''s finally fun." "Let me see if your darkness can scare me, Apep!" The blood in the body also began to burn, and the momentum of Chongxiao broke out in Tianluo, and Changxiao rushed towards Apep again ... ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! "Hoohoo !!!!" A huge golden sphere and a huge black sphere floated in the air, while the daughters of Yubeluna were fighting the tens of thousands of monsters on the sea below the two spheres. The explosion of battle, the roar of monsters, and the whole sea turned into a **** battlefield. "Oh!" Two high-pitched cries, Suzaku Himejima and Lavinia each rode a large bird through the air. Himejima Suzaku rides on the spirit beast [Suzaku] passed down from generation to generation of the Himejima family, and Lavinia rides on an ice bird that appears with the god''s destroyer [Eternal Ice Hime]. The opponents of the two women are a group of strange birds that can also fly in the air. Lavinia casts a group of cold to freeze the strange birds into ice sculptures. Himejima Suzaku fires a group of flames to freeze those frozen birds. Shattered completely. The two women cooperated with each other and kept harvesting the lives of strange birds. "Ha ha ha ... die, die, all die!" A bloodthirsty giggle, Reina Lei constantly projects a light gun, each light gun will blast a monster into pieces. Mittier and Caravana next looked at each other, and both women could see the helplessness in each other''s looks. Lord Lenare was going crazy again. However, if Rena Lei is not crazy, it will not be Rena Lei, what Lord Tianluo likes is her crazy look. There was a silent sentence in my heart, and Mitilt and Caravana also threw a light gun to destroy the monsters above the sea. "Hehehe ..." "Renalei is so hot on their side, I''m about to sprout!" Supporting his lovely Gothic parasol, Huaboga stomped on the battlefield in a magical field. "Roar!!!" With a bang, a monster suddenly growled and leapt out of the sea, trying to swallow Huaboga. But seeing that the monster was about to bite Huaboga, suddenly a purple pillar of fire rose into the sky, and the huge monster was burned to fly ash in the blink of an eye ... "Erme, hurry up and drink the blood of Ernie!" On the other side of the sea, several girls, Levier, Jiuzhong, Lu Fei, and Ermei, were fighting fiercely with a group of monsters, shouting while casting a flame to attack a monster Levier. "Yes, Revelle sauce!" In response, Elme jumped behind several of her companions, and quickly took out the blood left by an adult in the sky and drank it. Drinking the blood from the blood of the eye pupils of Ermei, the redness of his pupils, the momentum of his body is rising rapidly, almost almost reaching the level of the devil, followed by a high cry, with a hula behind Elme Also launched a pair of Phoenix wings. With a tender drink, Elme''s Firewing once again rushed forward, and the powerful force directly tore a monster into pieces ... In addition to Lena Lei and Lei Weier''s daughters, the Zhende Squad, the daughters of Ube Luna, and the female magicians under Katreya are also slain on the sea, constantly destroying powerful Monster. Although all the daughters have worked very hard, there are too many monsters in this area, densely packed with tens of thousands, and they can''t be cleaned up in a short time. At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield-- "Ha ... ha ..." Closely protected by dozens of female magicians, Katreya, standing on the surface of the sea, was white and panting continuously. Using the goddess shared by her in the sky [Warcraft Creation] has created thousands of World of Warcraft in a row, even Katreya has a feeling of overwhelming. Thinking that his master could easily create tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Warcraft Legion, Katreya once again realized the power of that man. But it is for this reason that he is qualified to be his own master, so that he is willing to bet everything on him! "Master Orpheus, my magic is running out. Can you give me some more power?" Looking at Orpheus, who was sitting not far away with Lilith for a snack, said Katreya. "it is good." After thinking about it, Orpheus replied, then hit a black snake and smashed Catrea''s body. On the back of his hand, the pattern of the snake eating his body appeared, feeling the power that was constantly emerging in his body, and the intoxicated color of Katreya''s face: "Gushing out, power pouring out!" "Spread, go ahead, wait for my great master!" A group of dark shadows unfolded under Katreya''s feet, and then hundreds of Warcraft roared out of the black shadows, then rushed into the battlefield and tore with the monsters ... To be continued ... Chapter 626： Lord of the Night Chapter 0626 Master of the Dark Night Among the huge black spheres, Tianluo is carefully sensing the position of Appe. Perfectly blended into the darkness, Apep swims silently in the void. Tianluo could feel the cold gaze of the other person was locking him, as if a poisonous snake dormant in the darkness would rush out at any time. "it''s here!" Opening his eyes sharply, Tian Luofei shot out, and then punched Apep in the darkness. However, at the moment when the sky hit Apep, Apep''s body was turned into a black mist and disappeared. He was fooled! Although there were no sounds, the sky was a masterpiece of alarm bells, almost turning instinctively and then blocking his hands in front of him. Banglong! !! !! I just felt that my arm was hit by some heavy object, and Tian Luo snorted, and his body shot backwards and hit the wall of the black sphere severely. "Emperor Chilong, feel the fear of darkness?" "In this dark world you will never find me or attack me." "Now you are a prey trapped in prison, I will slowly hunt you, make you fear, make you despair, and finally let you die ..." Apep''s voice sounded as if coming from all directions, he couldn''t tell the direction at all. If ordinary people face such a weak situation, they will indeed be frightened, desperate, or even collapsed, but Tian Luo is not an ordinary person. Apep''s tricks can''t scare him. Once again into the darkness, Tian Luo carefully sensed the breath of Appe. Maybe it is worthy of the evil dragon who has reached the level of Tianlong. In this dark world, Apep is almost like a fish. Tianluo hasn''t found Apep''s body even after trying it several times. Instead, he has suffered multiple attacks. . "Ha ... ha ..." The armor on his body was damaged in many places, and Tianluo was slightly breathing, but he still couldn''t wait for Tianluo to breathe a sigh of relief-- Puff puff! !! !! I just felt a pain in my chest, and then Tian Luo found that my body was pierced by a few black spikes. The spikes that penetrated the sky quickly disappeared into black mist and disappeared, but the wounds they left were real, and they also felt intensely corrosive with strong corrosiveness. Apep that bastard, how dare you! Just as Tianluo was about to use the power of the Holy Grail to heal himself, suddenly another mutation occurred. Wow ... wow ... As if I heard the sound of water flowing, Tian Luo frowned slightly, but didn''t wait for Tian Luo to think about anything, and then there was a feeling of suffocation. He was drowned! Zizz ... Zizz ... The water that drowns the sky is not ordinary water, but the dark water controlled by Apep, which can devour all substances. The solid two-day dragon armor only corroded for a few breaths, and then all The dark water of the river is pouring towards the body of the sky. Even if the **** is touched by Apep''s dark water, he must be seriously injured. Tian Luo dare not let that thing touch himself, and the aura burst out and rushed out all the dark water around him. Immediately afterwards, Tianluo simultaneously launched [Inherent Enchantment] and [Ladong''s Prison] at the same time, and the layers of enchantment immediately secured Tianluo. Although Apep ¡¯s dark water can devour everything that is corrosive, it has a much worse effect on enchantments and other things. Seeing the enchantment you cast blocks the dark water outside, the sky is dark. Relieved. Security is no longer concerned, but it is always inconvenient to be surrounded by those dark waters. I thought about the ability of Tianluo to launch the artifact again-- "Eight shots!" A simple and magical mirror emerged in front of Tianluo, which is one of the many artifacts in Tianluo. The light shone, and the mirror surface of the Eighteen Mirrors turned into a black vortex, then the sky controlled the enchantment to open a gap, and suddenly the dark water poured in. The influx of dark water didn''t hit the sky, but all were sucked into the vortex transformed by the mirror of the Eighth Mirror and disappeared. Don''t wait for a while, all the dark water outside was swallowed up. Nodded in satisfaction, Tian Luo dissipated the enchantments and [Hachiko] around him. The crisis has been lifted, and now it is time to consider how to get rid of the obstructing darkness around. Tianluo tried to burn some flames, but as soon as they burned, they would be swallowed up by the surrounding darkness, even Dlegg''s fire was no exception. Obviously, it is not feasible to disperse darkness with light and flames. If so, then use darkness to combat darkness! When you think about it, Tian Luo immediately activates the ability of [Shield of the Dark Night]. [The Shield of the Darkness] is an artifact captured by a Cao Cao from the sky, which allows the host to have the ability to manipulate the shadow, but the shadow is a projection of darkness. The essence of this artifact is also the manipulation of darkness power. Under the development of Tianluo, this artifact has also reached a ban for a long time, and Tianluo named it [Master of Dark Night]. Under the thought of the sky falling, a black armor emerged on the body of the sky falling, dark and mysterious but full of an evil beauty. What condenses this armor is not any tangible matter, but pure power of darkness! Not long after Tianluo just gathered the armor of the night, countless spikes came from the darkness to the sky, but this time the spikes did not penetrate the body of the sky, but all fell into the night. The armor was absorbed! It works! Now that it works, Tian Luo naturally knows what to do. "Swallow it!" Under the control of the sky fall, a strong suction was emitted from the armor of the night, and all the darkness nearby was suddenly sucked into it. Even the black spheres that enveloped this space continued to disintegrate and then dissipated! The sun shone down again, Tian Luo shook his neck, and Apep showing on the side was a stupid expression. His darkness was swallowed ... What a joke! However, Tian Luo did not care what Appepu was feeling at this moment, and his appearance flashed in front of Appepo. "Apepe, the game is over." With a cold smile on his face, Tian Luo launched the artifact ¡¯s forbidden hand [Infinite Sword System], and a vortex of gold and gray swirled out in the sky, then countless holy swords and magic swords flew out, cutting There was Apep all over. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" With a painful scream, Apep instinctively wanted to escape from the sky, but a dark shadow burst out from the armor of the night, entangled Apep tightly like a chain, making him no more Can''t move the slightest. "Apepe, it seems my darkness is better." "Okay, goodbye, you''ll end there." I do n¡¯t know how long I can seal it. I have to solve this guy as soon as possible. Raising a hand and pressing it on Apep''s forehead, saw a white flame burning in Tian Luo''s hand, and then these flames flew to Apep''s body in a blink of an eye. Artifact-[Hands of Bai Yan]! This artifact was also captured from a Cao Cao''s subordinates at the beginning, allowing the host''s hands to control a white flame. At that time, the power of the Cao Cao''s subordinates was unremarkable, and the level of the artifact was only average. However, the power of the artifact is all because of the power of the host. Tianluo can easily melt even steel using the fire released by this artifact! As for Apep, who was wrapped in flames at this time-- "Red Dragon Emperor! Red Dragon Emperor !!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Apep never expected that he would end up like this. He still has a lot of tricks, and he still has a lot of hole cards. He shouldn''t lose like this! It''s just that everything is meaningless now, with an unwilling and painful roar, Appe''s body melted and burned clean! Taking out a treasure, Tian Luo sucked Apep''s soul into it, and then directly launched the ability of [Artifact Creation]. Immediately, Baoyu''s masterpiece of Guanghua, again came Apep''s misery. There have been many times experience in making artifacts, and it has been completed in just ten minutes. Very smoothly, Apep''s soul was sealed in Baoyu and made into an artifact. And it is still comparable to the level of God''s destruction! "Apepe, thank you for your contribution, and I am disrespectful for your strength." He said to Apep in Baoping, and then Tianluo did not hesitate to incorporate the artifact into his body. Amazingly famous [Original Obscure Dragon] Apep, ambitiously wanted to use the power of 666 to destroy the world and build a paradise of their evil dragons. As a result, the dream had died before being destroyed by the sky, Even after his death, even the soul was made into an artifact by the seal of the sky, and in the future, he could only be dominated by the sky''s dog ... To be continued ... Chapter 627： Fight 666 (on) Chapter 0627 battle again 666 (on) Anyway, it is also a powerful evil dragon at the level of Tianlong. After integrating the artifact made by Apep''s soul, the power of Tianluo has also been greatly improved. If the vast spiritual power of Tianluo is converted into magic power, it is enough to be equal to the sum of dozens of demon-level powerful men, even in the transcendence, it is already a top-level existence! However, if you want to advance to the next level, it is still a lot worse. You must accumulate more and more power. The night armor was lifted, Tian Luo glanced around the battlefield, and saw the daughters of Ubeluna and Semilia in an orderly manner to destroy the monsters in the sea, and the daughters of Lias and Cangna The enchantment of the seal 666 is still being built nervously. The body flashed, and Tian Luo came to the girls of Lias. "How''s the enchantment set up, Lias?" Tianluo asked. "Half done, we need some time." Replied while nervously setting up Enchantment Lias. Consumed a lot of magic, no matter whether it was Lias or Canna''s daughters, they were a little bit panted, and sweat was already on each forehead. Tian Luo wielded a lot of spiritual power to supplement the power of the girls, and the girls felt a little relaxed. Knowing nothing about magic, Tianluo can do nothing for it, and can only guard quietly beside the girls. With the passage of time every minute and a second, the enchantment built by the daughters of Liyas has been completed, but more and more cracks have appeared on the golden spheres of [Seal Seal]. Break out from the inside! "[Seal Seal] has reached its limit!" Looking at the golden sphere constantly agitating as if to explode at any time, Tian Luo reminded loudly. "It''s almost, it''s almost." Li Yasi''s daughters also rushed, desperately speeding up one by one, want to complete the enchantment before 666 broke the [Seal Seal]. "Build after the enchantment, and everyone immediately retreats!" "fast!!!" What it felt, the sky looked drastically changed, and he screamed unquestionably. Although very unwilling, the daughters of Lias also had to suspend the construction of the enchantment, one by one, quickly rising away from the golden sphere with the seal 666. And just a few seconds after Tianluo and the daughters of Liyas evacuated, the entire golden giant sphere was brilliant, and then¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! The loud noise soared into the sky, and the violent air waves spread, even storming the sea below and setting off a huge wave! "Hoohoo !!!!" "Ahhhhh ..." Tens of thousands of monsters and Warcraft were swept into the sea by the huge waves. The fighting Yulu Luna daughters were also affected, one by one exclaiming, swept away by the violent air. "Wow, ah ..." A group of bats gathered in the air to form a figure of Valerie, and the whole person fell uncontrollably towards the sea. Looking at the monster struggling from the sea below, Valerie was so scared that her face was white. But seeing that Valerie was about to fall into the sea full of monsters, suddenly an invisible force lifted her up and stopped her body from falling. "Thank you, thank you, Lord Orpheus, Lord Lilith." With a lingering fear in his heart, Valerie gratefully watched Orpheus and Lilith descending slowly from the air. "Protection, snack." There was a small snack in his mouth, said Orpheus, and flew elsewhere with Lilith. After adjusting her condition, Valerie also transformed into a group of bats and scattered. Because it''s not too long to learn magic, Valerie didn''t go with Canna to build the enchantment of Seal 666. From the beginning of the battle, she turned into a bat and scattered throughout the battlefield. Once a companion was injured, she Immediately treat everyone with the power of their artifact. There must have been other companions injured in the explosion just now. She must hurry up and help ... "Liyas, Canna, are you all right?" In the sky, Tian Luo dissipated the enchantment that protected himself and others, and then asked the Lias women behind. "It''s okay, we''re okay." Her face turned pale, and the daughters of Lias returned. What a terrible explosion, if they retreat a few seconds at night, the consequences would be unimaginable. After calming down his emotions, Tianluo and the girls looked down, and saw that the golden light ball [Seal Seal] had disappeared, and the huge body of 666 was revealed again. Let the guy run out before the enchantment is set up, which is really troublesome! "Zhu Nai, Chun Ji, Rose Weiser, go and build your enchantment." "Liyas, Canna, you two will drag me 666 with me!" "Yes!" Tianluo quickly made a decision, and the girls responded to action. Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s daughters flew down and continued to build the enchantment, while Li Yasi and Cang Na floated on both sides of the sky, and at the same time, the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor and the armor of the White Dragon Emperor were condensed at the same time. Jean Dlegg and Albion also moved to the two girls, while Tian Luo launched the artifact [Tyrannosaurus Scale]. I saw that Tian Luo''s body swelled with strong muscles, and the whole body was enlarged so that the clothes on the upper body were directly broken. Not only that, Tian Luo''s body also grew a layer of extremely hard scale armor. With a huff, a huge pair of flesh wings unfolded behind. "Liyas, Canna, heaven falls!" Lavinia''s voice, and Suzaku Himejima, each riding a big bird to the sky and flying over them. "Lavinia, Miss Suzaku, are you all right?" Seeing that both women looked a little embarrassed, Tian Luo also cared. "We are okay, but we were accidentally washed into the sea by the aftermath of the explosion." "Are you going to drag 666? Add us." Lavinia said, while Himejima Suzaku looked at the appearance of the sky with interest. Although they just dragged 666 and did not fight 666, they were still very dangerous. However, the strength of the two women was nothing to say, and after thinking about it, they did not refuse: "Ok." "But don''t stay too far away from me, pay attention to your safety." "We will protect ourselves." Smiling at each other, the two women nodded. The 666 below is already in action, and the sky is no longer delayed. "Let''s go!" After the dragon wings behind, Tianluo rushed out, and Lias, Canna, Lavinia, and Himeji Suzaku followed behind ... ... "drink!!!" With a long howl, the sky fell across the sky like the same meteor, and then hit the 666 body hard. [Iron Scales of Tyrannosaurus] is an artifact created by the heavens and seals [Soul of Tyrannosaurus] Glendale''s soul, which can greatly strengthen the body, and has an indestructible scale armor, which is very suitable for melee killing . Under the impact of the sky, a huge depression appeared on even the powerful body of 666. Suffering in pain, 666 sent a painful sorrow, but the attack of Li Yasi''s girls followed. Li Yasi and Cang Na projected huge energy bombs. Lavinia and Suzaku Himeji also performed their own magic and exorcism to bombard 666. Suddenly the bombardment of 666''s body exploded. Naturally, they would not let these humans and demons attack themselves, 666 also launched a counterattack, raising four huge arms and trying to catch Tianluo and Li Yasi. It''s just that because of its huge size, 666''s movement is inevitably a bit slow. Tianluo and Li Yasi''s girls easily escaped its capture, flying around 666 one by one and constantly launching attacks. . It is impossible to defeat 666 with their current strength, even though the 666 in front of them is just a split from the complete body 666, but Tianluo and Li Yasi did not intend to defeat it from the beginning. They just need to delay the monster to get enough time for Zhu Nai and Rose Weisser. Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Blasting again and again, 666 could not help but issue an angry roar. Although the attacks of these humans and demons could not cause much damage to it at all, they were still angered by their lingering 666. Opening a huge mouth, 666 condensed a flaming energy ball and was ready to release a big move. "Good rest!" The shock wave of 666 is not a joke. Where does Tianluo let it launch, a push of the palm first launches a powerful shock wave. The shock wave emitted by Tianluo directly hit the energy ball in 666 mouth. There was no accident. The entire energy ball exploded in the mouth of 666. boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! The fire waves soared into the sky, 666 was wounded by his own energy bomb, screamed and wailed, his entire head was blown up with flesh and blood, and then the huge body was out of balance and banged into the sea. Hundreds of monsters and Warcraft that were being torn up on the sea were directly squeezed into flesh, and the sea was setting off a huge wave nearly 100 meters high! Taking advantage of the pursuit, Tianluo immediately launched [Sacred Sword Creation] and [Magic Sword Creation]. A huge and sacred magic sword suddenly emerged in the air, and then shot down under the control of Tianluo, banging A piercing pierced 666 in the sea. The entire sea was stained with blood red, and 666 submerged in the seawater also sent a painful wailing. "Solve it, solve it ..." Li Yasi''s daughters gathered beside Tian Luo, all staring at each other with a slight gasp. If ordinary opponents had been attacked in this way, I do n¡¯t know how many times they have died, but now they are not facing ordinary opponents, but the legendary beast 666 recorded in the book of Revelation Luo knew it would never be defeated by this level of attack. as expected¡­¡­ To be continued ... Chapter 628： Fight 666 (below) Chapter 0628 battle again 666 (below) Wow ... wow ... Under the eyes of Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters, the entire sea surface was boiling, and then the huge figure of 666 slowly stood up from the sea water. The entire head was blown up by his own energy bomb, and his chest had a huge wound penetrated by the holy magic sword. However, 666 has extremely powerful self-healing ability, and both the head and chest wounds with blurry flesh are recovering quickly with the naked eye. "Roar!!!!!" Roaring to the sky, the whole sea oscillated under the huge sound wave, followed by a squirming movement of 666''s body, as if something was about to emerge. It''s huge weird faces! It''s weird, densely distributed over the body of 666, and there are hundreds of them at a glance! Not to mention Li Yasi daughters, even if the sky is a bit scalp. This monster! !! !! "It, what does it do ..." Her face was pale, and Lias'' voice was a little trembling. No one answered Liasi''s question, and everyone was staring at 666 at this moment, not knowing what the monster was about to grow so many faces on its body-. But soon they knew. I saw the hundreds of weird faces on 666 who first opened their eyes, then opened the huge mouth of blood basin, and then the fiery red energy bombs compressed and condensed in the mouths of those weird faces. The look changed dramatically, Tian Luo and Li Yasi daughters still do not know what 666 wants at this moment. It has so many weird faces to turn into shock waves! I dare not imagine what would happen if 666 were to launch hundreds of shock waves at once. But Tianluo knew that if it was to become that state of affairs, their companions would definitely be killed or injured more than half in an instant! "Orpheus, Lilith, stop it!" The eyes were almost red. Tianluo waved more than a hundred **** of light to cover the Zhunai daughters who were building the enchantment and the daughters of Youbeluna who were fighting, and then dragged all the light **** and flew to the distance. Ji Ji shot. And while Tianluo fled with the daughters, Orpheus and Lilith flashed to the sides of 666. The two dragon gods shot with the palm of their hands, and two hundred meters of huge energy suddenly appeared in the sky. The giant palm, one left and one right, shot 666 toward 666. The wind screamed, and two giant palms of energy hit 666 at the same time, and the hundreds of energy bombs that 666 had to fire in the future burst out at the same time, and then- boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! As if hundreds of nuclear bombs exploded at the same time, the entire sea area instantly became a vacuum, and the exposed sea floor continued to collapse and collapse, a huge beam of energy burst into the sky, and then continued to expand ... I took Liyas'' daughters to fly for hundreds of kilometers before stopping, and when the girls fell and turned back on the day, I saw a dazzling sun rising from the distant sea, followed by a madness A fierce hurricane screamed, and then a huge wave, hundreds of meters high, roared under everyone. A tsunami like never before has erupted in the entire coastal area. The huge waves washed up on the land, flooded the forest and destroyed the city ... Everything, just like the end of the world! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Irina''s daughters slumped in the ball of light, unable to return for a long time. If they had not been rescued by Tian Luo just now, I am afraid that all of them would have died! "Heaven and heaven, what shall we do now?" Her lips were dry, and all the girls of Lias looked at the sky. "Go to Orpheus and Lilith first." He breathed a deep breath, Tianluo said, and then launched the ability of [Space Jump] to wrap up the girls and die. There are coordinates on Orpheus and Lilith. Soon afterwards, they found Orpheus and Lilith drifting on the sea, but At this time, Orpheus and Lilith looked extremely miserable. Almost almost no human figure. "Woo ... Orpheus sauce, Lilith sauce." Looking at the injuries on Orpheus and Lilith, the tears of Aisha and Valerie''s teenage girls rolled down, and there was a touch under the sky, and they quickly took out the two Phoenix tears and fell on Orpheus And Lilith''s body. If other people were in the center of the explosion just now, I don''t know how many times they have died, but Orpheus and Lilith, who are dragon gods, have extremely strong vitality. They were treated by the tears of Phoenix His injuries recovered quickly, and then he woke up under everyone''s attention. "Orpheus, Lilith, how are you feeling?" Lias asked aside, caring. "it hurts." "very scary." Orpheus and Lilith replied, apparently the explosion just now left them with terrible memories. "Sorry, Orpheus, Lilith." "but--" "thank you all." Holding Orpheus and Lilith tightly, Tianluo scratched the foreheads of the two dragon **** pets. If Orpheus and Lilith hadn''t stayed just now to prevent 666 from launching those shock waves, it wouldn''t have been possible to rescue all the girls of Lias even if the sky fell. Although the explosion caused great damage to the entire sea and land, if the shock waves were allowed to be emitted, the damage would be far more than that! It can be said that this time Orpheus and Lilith saved all of them. "protection." "Snacks." Let Tianluo hold her foreheads, Orpheus and Lilith said. Everyone was amused. The two dragon gods did not forget their snacks at this time. "When you return home after this battle, you can have as many snacks as you want." Rubbing the heads of Orpheus and Lilith, Tianluo laughed. After recovering Orpheus and Lilith, the next step is to go back and look over 666. The ability of [Space Jump] was launched again, and Tianluo and her daughters returned to the place where 666 was before. But 666 was not there anymore. I want to come too. An explosion like that just happened. Orpheus and Lilith were both rushed to the sea hundreds of kilometers away. Naturally, 666 could not remain in place. All the daughters of Lias sent out their envoys, and finally found 666 in a sea area dozens of kilometers away. When the sky and the girls saw 666 again, 666 was floating on the sea like the same body. Both arms, one leg, and half of his head had disappeared, and the rest of the body was blurry and extremely miserable. "Dead, dead? That monster." "No, it''s still moving!" Any normal creature suffering such injuries is enough to die ten times a hundred times, but Tianluo and the girls found that 666 was still moving, and those scary wounds on his body were also wriggling to recover! "Zhu Nai, can you still build the enchantment of the seal 666?" Tianluo asked. "Everything that was built before was destroyed in the explosion. It would take a lot of time to rebuild." Zhu Nai answered, and everyone was ugly. The self-healing ability of 666 is too strong. If they have to rebuild the enchantment, I am afraid that they have taken the lead to recover before the enchantment is established. Just as everyone was extremely depressed, Ross Weither''s voice sounded-- "That, in fact, when I was taken away by Tianluo, I put away all the enchantment devices." Attracted everyone''s attention, then Rose Weiser took out the cube-shaped enchantment devices. These installations are an important starting point for enchantment and magic. The parts that Lias and Zhu Nai have completed before are also stored in them. With them, you only need to complete the remaining parts. "Great, with these devices we can quickly build the enchantment!" "It''s really helpful, Ross Wethersang!" After seeing the enchantment device that Rose Weisser brought out, the girls were very excited. The situation was urgent before, and most of them were taken away by the light of the sky before they even responded. Thanks to Rose Weisser, they were able to respond and put away all these devices in time. "Roseway, good job." Tianluo breathed a little sigh of relief, and then stroked Rose Weisser''s forehead with a smile. "No, no, I just by the way ..." Seeing a bit of shame, Rose Weiser couldn''t help lowering his head. Tianluo thought that after returning home, he must give a good reward to Rose Weiser, but now it matters. "Liyas, you act together and quickly build the enchantment." "Lavinia, go down with me to freeze 666 and try to delay its recovery." "Yes!" When the time was urgent, the daughters of Lias immediately acted, rearranged the enchantment device and quickly constructed the rest of the enchantment, while Tianluo and Lavinia flew down and stood above the sea . Glancing at each other, then Tianluo and Lavinia simultaneously launched the power of the artifact ... To be continued ... Chapter 629： Seal 666 Chapter 0629 Seal 666 Kakaka ... An ice-blue gorgeous armor condensed on Tian Luo''s body. At the same time, Tian Luo''s eye pupils, eyebrows and even hair were all dyed into ice-blue. Not only that, Tianluo''s hair is still growing rapidly. In the end, it is like the long hair of a woman, straight to the waist, and the silk hair is flying in the air. A similar change happened to Lavinia next to her, but what condensed on her body was not the armor of the sky falling, but a noble and beautiful ice blue battle dress. This is the sub-species forbidden hand [The Honor of Bingji] developed by Tianluo and Lavinia from [The Eternal Bingji]. Once cast, they can condense an armor or battle consisting of ice crystals on the host Skirt, and in this state, the ability of the two to control the power of ice will be improved ten times or even dozens of times over the usual basis! Glancing at each other, Tianluo and Lavinia raised their hands at the same place, and then spread out an ice-blue ripple around the two people. And the entire ice surface where the ice-blue ripple passed by was frozen as much as possible! "Okay, great ..." I just felt the chill, and looked at it as if the whole sea had been frozen into ice cubes. The Elina daughters who were building the enchantment couldn''t help but stun. "Lavinia, are you okay?" After dissipating the armor on her body, Lavinia next to her face was a little pale and cared. "It''s okay, it just consumes a lot of magic and will recover in a while." Signaling that the sky doesn''t have to be worried, Lavinia said. Just now, the two of them joined forces to freeze the entire sea area nearby, and 666 was also sealed in the ice below the sea. Although it was nothing to the sky, Lavinia felt Some can''t stand it. Let Lavinia take a rest, while Tian Luo keeps guarding on the ice, keeping an eye on the status of 666. As the minutes passed, the daughters of Liyas urgently set up the rest of the enchantment, and there was no movement of 666 under the ice. But this is only temporary. Standing on the ice, Tian Luo can see that the 666 below is still recovering injuries at a very fast speed. Broken legs and arms grew back, and flesh-wound wounds on his body continued to heal. At the moment when all the injuries recovered, 666 started to move! Bang! !! Bang Bang! !! !! A sound of crisp sounds of ice breaks, and the entire ice surface began to shake continuously. "Liyas, isn''t enchantment good yet?" Tianluo shouted, but the daughters of Lias, who had reached a critical moment, were unable to answer Tianluo at all. It was just a few minutes later, the sound of the ice layer breaking became denser, and the ice layer under the sky and Lavinia''s feet started to emit red light. "not good!!!" As soon as his look changed, both Tianluo and Lavinia quickly retreated, and at the next moment¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! A red pillar of fire burst out of the ice, and then continued to expand into the sky. "Ahhhhh ..." The blazing air rushed and scattered, and the Lias girls who were setting up the enchantment were almost all blown away by the violent airflow. It was only when Tianluo hurriedly applied several layers of enchantment girls to stabilize them. It took a long time for the turbulent air flow to calm down, and the place where the ice was originally sealed at 666 appeared a huge cave nearly a kilometer in length, and the ice layer below the cave also melted into seawater. With the rushing water waves, four huge arms extended from the water surface, followed by the skull, neck and the entire body below. 666 is coming out! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Shocking, the huge roar of 666 echoed throughout the sky. It can recover even if it is seriously injured, even if it is sealed in the ice, it can climb out again. It is almost endless, this **** monster! There was a curse under her heart, just as Tianluo was preparing to show the [Sacred Twilight Gun] and went up to fight with 666, at last, Li Yasi and Rose Weisser''s excited shouts rang out: "It''s done, the enchantment is done!" After hearing the voices of the girls, Tianluo couldn''t help it-- "Immediately start!" There is no need for Tian Luo to say that Liyas also knows what to do. They quickly start the established enchantment, and suddenly they see a huge magic array expanding, and then a dazzling beam of energy bursts into the sky, as if extending. To the end of the chaotic void. The next moment, a huge black crack slowly cracked in the sky illuminated by the energy beam! "So, what is that ..." The effect was completely different from what they and others imagined. Looking at the huge black gap in the air, the daughters of Lias were shocked and bewildered. However, Tianluo knew that the huge rift in the air was the channel connecting the realm of isolation. "Everyone evacuated here, hurry up !!!" Tianluo shouted, and the daughters of Lias also woke up, and quickly followed Tianluo to fly out of the area covered by the beam of energy. As soon as they left the sky, a huge suction suddenly came out of the dark rift in the air, and the 666 who still remained below were locked and captured, and the entire huge body slowly floated into the air. "Roar!!!!!" The body was out of balance, 666 dancing with hands and feet trying to escape from the traction of suction, but everything was meaningless, and the huge body kept rising until eventually the entire body was swallowed into the rift in the air. With a popping sound, all the enchantment devices were smashed, the huge beam of energy slowly disappeared, and the huge rift in the air slowly healed. Looking at the 666 that had disappeared, the daughters of Lias were stunned, unable to return to God for a long time ... "Skyfall, what the **** is going on?" After a long time, the daughters of Lias finally calmed down and looked at the sky. Although they got the enchantment device and the method of constructing the enchantment from Asschel, the effect was completely different from their imagination, so it is no wonder that the girls would be so shocked and bewildered at this moment ... "Assacher they created a separate space for the 666 called" Segment of the Enchanted Realm "as a special cage for the seal 666. The enchantment you built earlier is actually to open the passage to the realm of the isolated enchantment." Tianluo said, but the daughters of Lias were more and more confused: "Isolate the enchanted realm? Why haven''t we heard of it?" "Indeed, this kind of thing doesn''t seem to need to hide from us." Looking at the puzzling look of the girls, Tianluo smiled secretly. If you knew that not only 666 would be locked in that cage, but also the leaders of the major forces would also be locked in. You would not It will be so calm now. Lias didn''t know about the God of the Bible, and Syracuse did not tell Canna that she would enter the realm of segregation. If the girls were to know in advance, they would never agree. "The" Separated Enchanted Realm "thing is confidential, so I haven''t told you before." "Although 666 has been resolved, the human world is still under attack by mass-produced evil dragons and monsters split from 666. Let''s go to support other places now and I will give you a good after all is over. Explain it. " "Okay, you have to give us a good explanation later." Tianluo said seriously, and the daughters of Lias nodded in understanding. "Okay, everyone is happy, we defeated that 666." "Uh-huh, although it''s still a little unclear now, I don''t need to see that terrible monster again, ohh ..." "Hee hee, stay here, you were so scared that you were all pale." "I, I don''t want to, it is really that 666 is terrible. Besides, you are not the same as senior Irina!" "Hehehe ..." Irina stepped forward to activate the atmosphere, and everyone responded. Finally, there was no need to face the monster of 666, and the girls were relieved for a long time. Although I still need to support other places, I am not in such a hurry, and the girls have spent a lot of energy before fighting and building enchantments. The sky will let the girls rest for a while. In addition, Tianluo and Lavinia also released the freezing in the sea. In order to delay some 666 recovery time, they used the power of the artifact to freeze the entire sea area. If they do not lift it, I am afraid that this sea area will remain frozen in the next few years or even decades. status. With the release of the freezing, the sea was rejuvenated, and the daughters of Lias who had taken a rest also recovered a lot. "Everyone, let''s help people elsewhere now." "Oh!!!" Glancing at each other, then the sky fell with the girls, and soon disappeared into the sky ... To be continued ... Chapter 630： Parting Chapter 0630 Parting Underworld, Gregory the Fallen Angel Headquarters- "Dead !!!" Floating in the air, Wally''s cold look. At this time, Wally is a little different from usual, with three pairs of dark demonic wings behind him, and the magic wave on his body is extremely horrible. In the air around Wally, nearly a hundred huge magical arrays were launched. All the magical arrays were brilliant, and then released a violent flame and thunderbolt, all crowded downward as if to destroy the world. 666 Boom! With a terrible blast, 666 also wailed in pain, his whole body became black and fuzzy, and then he fell to the ground with a bang. The magic of his body was almost drained, and Wally landed pale on the ground. The underworld was attacked again by 666, and this time it was two ends. One attacked Lucifer, the capital of the demon king, and one attacked Gregory, the headquarters of the fallen angel. Luciferado''s end was resisted by several demon kings such as Sussex, while Gregory''s end was resisted by a group of fallen angels and the team of Wali. Although it was only a 666 clone that came to Gregory, it was even weaker than the one they dealt with in the world, but 666 was always 666, and even a clone was far from ordinary people. Can fight. The entire headquarters of the fallen angels was crushed to the ground. The current Governor-General Shemukhsa lost an arm. Deputy Governor Baiqiu was seriously injured and dying. Except for Assachere, he was slightly better. Serious casualties. Of course, the situation of the Wally team is not much better. The God of War machine giant Gogmag has almost turned into a scrap of iron. Whether it can be repaired in the future or not. The beautiful monkey and Arthur Pendragon suffered different degrees of injuries, but they were barely able to move. Fenrir, the legendary fierce wolf, looked miserable, lying on the ground in blood, spitting his tongue out. Even during the battle, almost all of the fallen angels and Valli were forced into desperation. At the critical moment, Valli completely awakened Lucifer''s bloodline, and at once he raised his power to the level of the transcendental level, which was given. 666 had a headache. But that''s it ... "Hey, is there anything wrong with this monster, wouldn''t this monster really die ?!" Watching the 666 on the ground quickly recovered from the injury, and then began to climb up again, the beautiful monkey above the somersault cloud was frightened. Basically, the mountains and the waters of them are almost destroyed, and if they do it again, there is only a dead end! "It is impossible to destroy 666 with our strength, but it is enough to do so." "The enchantment has been completed, and finally this monster can be sent to its special prison." Assache''s voice sounded, and slowly floated into the air. And as Asachel''s words fell, a huge magic array suddenly developed under the soles of 666. The magic array was a masterpiece of Guanghua, and then a dazzling beam of light burst into the sky, tearing on the purple sky A huge rift. Just like the situation they experienced, there was a huge suction in the rift, catching the roaring 666, rising, and swallowing it in. "Asacher, are you going in?" Standing up in difficulty, both Shemukhsa and Baiqiu looked complexly at Asschel in the air. "Ah, I have to go." "Sorry, the mess behind can only be left for you to clean up, and the future of fallen angels can only be entrusted to you." Sighing, Assache said, his body also rose with 666. The atmosphere was a little silent for a while, and even these iron-hearted men were sad at this moment. "Hey, Asschel, what the **** is going on here, where are you going ?!" Finally, it was found that something was wrong, and Wally stood up, bracing himself, and shouted. "In fact, we used the research techniques of major forces to create an independent space called the" isolated enchantment realm "as a special cage for 666. After all, it is almost impossible for 666 to destroy such monsters with our strength, so From the beginning, the leaders of our major forces have only planned to seal them. " "The" Isolation Realm "is very solid, but it is not absolute. If you send 666 in this way, it will one day be broken and escaped from the inside. After all, it is the kind of unreasonable beyond the conventional In order to prevent that situation, the leaders of our major forces decided to enter the realm of segregation together to contain it. " "As you can see, I am the representative of the fallen angel." Asschel said in a casual tone, but Wally looked shocked and angry: "Why didn''t you tell me this kind of thing earlier ?!" "Well, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, if you tell you in advance, you will definitely block it." "Time is running out, let''s talk a little bit about the other." "Well, what, how do you say, Wally ..." "In the end, I still haven''t had my own child, but if you can say who is my child, it is probably you." "To be honest, I was hit hard when you ran to the group of evil, even when reviewing may have been a problem with my education. When you were defeated by the heavenly boy and took away the artifact, I also Worried about you, worrying that you''ll lose heart from now on. " "But the results show that you are stronger than I thought. Not only did you not get lost, but you awakened your true strength, and you also found a group of reliable partners. Now you want to come and be a victim of the artifact. It ¡¯s okay with the regiment, maybe it ¡¯s not a good thing. ¡± "I''m a little proud of you, and I''m happy to be with you this time." "No, maybe comfort is more appropriate." "Stop! Assachere. I don''t want to hear from you! I don''t want to hear from you!" He knows Assache incomparably, and Wali knows that he is the kind of man who will never say these things in peacetime. At this time, the more he feels uneasy under Wali''s heart, the more he feels that he is full Terribly. He wanted to catch up with Assachere, but Wali, who had run out of magic power at this time, was unable to do even the most basic flight. "I''m sorry, so many sensational words have been said, I guess you''re also troubled." "But this is the last time, and you will let me be willful again." "Valley, you have surpassed your **** father, **** grandfather, and even caught up with the ancestor, Lucifer, and live as a new¡® Star of Enlightenment. ¡¯ "So, goodbye." He waved at everyone below, and Assacher and 666 sank into the rift in the air together. Shemukhtha and Baiqiu sighed, while Wali sighed: "Asacher !!!!" At the same time, Lucifer on the other side is also performing a similar picture- "Ajka, the future of the underworld is entrusted to you." Sazeks, Walbiwin, and Syla Fleurus, along with their families, were slowly enveloped in a pillar of light, while Sazeks said to Ajka below. "Ah, goodbye, my best friends." Ajka nodded complexly on the ground. "Walbewin, Symphony, have you all said goodbye to your beloved?" Looking at Walby and Seraphim next to him, Sazeks asked. "I didn''t have such a person originally, and the work has been entrusted." Walbiwin smiled easily, but Seraphim on the side showed a low and sad look: "I hesitated until the end and didn''t say anything. If Cangna Sauce knew it, I would cry or even stop me from leaving. I don''t want to see Cangna Saying cry." As soon as I thought of myself, I would never see Canna no Sauce again, and Seraph was sad for a while. However, while thinking about Cannabis sauce, another figure popped up in Seraph''s mind. Startled, Seraphim quickly shook his head and wanted to throw the abominable figure out. Why would she think of that abominable Saron Emperor at this time! I don''t want to be reluctant to him, just because I don''t need to see that abominable guy again in the future. Right, that is it! However, Syracuse suddenly remembered something. The abominable Saron Emperor left a "Sexy Seed" in her body, and she must be bullied by him once every month, otherwise she would ... Aware of this appalling problem, Seraphim couldn''t help but look pale, but before she stopped moving, the group had completely disappeared into the air and disappeared ... To be continued ... Chapter 631： Belief in Lord Chapter 0631 Belief in the Lord After various hard battles, 666 descended to the human world, the underworld, and the heavens and other places were successively sent to the sphere of isolation. However, the war is not over yet. Countless mass-produced evil dragons and monsters split from 666 are still invading and destroying the entire world. The next thing to do is to completely remove these evil dragons and monsters! Human World, Tokyo- "Hoohoo !!!!" boom! !! Boom! !! Tens of thousands of evil dragons and monster army are spitting fire and thunder constantly bombarding the enchantment over the city, the entire enchantment flashes as if to collapse at any time. Click! Click! !! !! Suddenly, a crack was opened somewhere in the enchantment, and several evil dragons and monsters roared excitedly, then rushed in one after another. However, when some evil dragons and monsters were ready to rush in, the rift in the enchantment was healed again. One after another roar, the evil dragons and monsters that were blocked out again bombarded again. Similar scenes are playing in many different corners. In a short period of time, almost hundreds of evil dragons and monsters have invaded the city. Like a fish into the sea, these evil dragon monsters that invaded the city are destroying one by one unscrupulously. Although the people in the city have already taken refuge in various refuge facilities, those ordinary refuge facilities can''t resist these monsters at all. With screams, crying, and crying for help, the whole city was turned into a terrible purgatory. The human government naturally will not just sit still and organize many military self-defense counterattacks, but large-scale weapons of destruction cannot be used in cities, and some ordinary firearms and shells can cause minimal damage to those monsters, often dozens of The sacrifice of hundreds or even hundreds of human soldiers can be exchanged for the life of a monster. And the monsters that can be killed by the human army are basically the weak ones, and the slightly stronger human army has no way. "Ahhhhh ..." "Come in, the monsters are coming in!" In the Church of the Virgin Mary, the asylum seekers looked at the monsters that were hitting the enchantment frantically outside, and they all screamed in panic. The church of [Holy Demon] usually refuses outsiders to visit or visit. Only the believers and girls of [Holy Demon] can enter here, but now is a special moment. The entire world is facing a huge crisis. [ The believers and maidens of Holy Evil Religion also received the order from heaven. Only this time, the church of Holy Evil Religion can be opened to the people and let them come in for refuge. "Everyone, don''t worry, this church has an asylum encircled by me and other Lord Lord. Those monsters can never enter here." With several believer girls coming out of the hall, Susan in a white robe comforted the frightened people. The enchantment around the church is far stronger than the encirclement that envelops the entire city. Although many evil dragons and monsters are now gathering outside to attack the enchantment, it is impossible for them to invade here. Things. "Miss Saint, please save us! Save us!" Despite Susan''s words, the frightened people couldn''t rest assured. A couple was lying on the ground crying and crying, and they begged Susan constantly. In fact, many days ago, the girls of [Holy Devil] were already distributing leaflets to the people, telling them that the day of disaster was coming, but then most people were disdainful, only if this was a cult propaganda, Later, people were reluctantly moved to refuge facilities under government compulsory orders. When the disaster broke out, looking at the various evil dragons and monsters coming from the sky, the people in the city were almost scared, and they just felt that their little world view instantly collapsed, if not [ The enchantment enshrined by [Daughter Church] and [Witch Church] shrouded the city. I am afraid that the entire city was captured and destroyed under the first attack of the monster army. Many people screamed and fled on the streets. Some chose to flee to nearby refuges. Some chose to hide in their own homes. Some smarter people remembered the previous flyers distributed by [Holy Demon]. The address left, took his family and fled to the church of [Holy Demon] to take refuge. And these people are naturally lucky. Many people who fled to other shelters and homes have died, but they are still alive. "Don''t worry, Lord. Lord Lord will protect us, and it is very safe here." Looking at a middle-aged couple who was scared out of control, Susan said. After hearing Susan''s answer, the middle-aged couple thought that your Lord Lord would protect you, but not necessarily protect us! However, what the couple in anxiety quickly thought of-- "Miss Saint, we also believe in Lord Lord!" "Yes, yes, we must also believe in Lord Lord, let us also believe in Lord Lord!" Middle-aged couples used to believe that science did not believe in God, but after experiencing the previous events, the couple''s worldview has been completely subverted. Fuck science. Can science destroy the monsters outside and protect their lives? Sure enough, faith in the Lord is king! Not only middle-aged couples, but many other people also clamored to believe in the Lord and join the Holy Religion, and the whole church suddenly became a quarrel. Suddenly, a slight arc radiated from the corners of Susan''s mouth, and these people finally knew that the Lord was great. However, not everyone is qualified to be a believer in their Lord! "Sorry, everyone, I waited for [The Virgin Mary] to recruit only pure girls as believers." Susan said with a smile, and the people who heard the sound could not help showing disappointment. I want to come too. They are all called "St. Virgins." They are already a group of uncles and aunts. Where can they be called virgins? "How could this be¡­¡­" Middle-aged couples still lying on the ground are also frustrated, but they really want to believe in the Lord. "Neither do you have to be disappointed. Although you cannot be believers in the Lord and I, the two beloved daughters are OK." Eyes fell on the girl next to the middle-aged couple, and Susan said intently. The girl is the daughter of a middle-aged couple. She is not young, so she is sixteen or seventeen years old. She is born with a beautiful appearance and is wearing a sailor suit belonging to high school students. It should have been a little frightened, the girl has always stood by the white face and did not speak. After hearing Susan''s words, the girl was still at a loss, but the middle-aged couple''s eyes were bright¡ª "In real clothes, you will believe in Lord Lord as much as the Lady of the Virgins!" Standing up, the middle-aged man said solemnly. "In real clothes, do you have to listen to us this time, do you know that you must join the faith in the Lord." Said the mother of the girl quickly. Both couples have been frightened by the horrible monsters outside. They ca n¡¯t join [St. Mary''s Church], but if their daughter can join it, that ¡¯s fine. No matter what it is, they can be more secure now . As for the future, let''s talk about it later! "Dad, mom, I ... I ..." The girl had no idea what she wanted to believe in. "What is your name?" Raising her hand to gently caress the girl''s forehead, Susan asked. "Real clothes, my name is Hanano real clothes ..." The girl answered truthfully. "No need to be nervous, in real clothes, it is an honor to join us as a believer in Lord God." "The Lord will guard us and give us strength, will give us tenderness, light, and love, and will teach us to find the true value and meaning of life." "As long as you are one of us, you will understand how great my presence is. Susan said in a soft voice, the holy breath on her body calmed down the originally nervous girl. Human beings instinctively admire or jealous when faced with a better existence than themselves. Just like Hanano, at this moment, her eyes turned to Susan''s eyes. If you join this [St. Mary''s Church], you can also become as good as this lady-girl, it seems very good, the girl ¡¯s heart raised such a thought. "I, I am willing to join you and believe in Lord God." Out of a momentary urge and the urging of her parents, Hanano Mayo made a decision. After receiving the girl''s answer, Susan''s face again smiled. Maybe the girl in front of her is just trying it out. Any other accident may make her give up the decision, but Susan doesn''t care. As long as she joins herself and others, she will definitely Become a devout believer in Lord. Susan is very confident! In addition to Hanano, there are many other parents who have pushed their daughters out in the same way, and want them to join the [St. Virgin Church]. However, as Susan said before, not everyone is eligible to join them. After double-checking, only 15 girls were finally deemed to be eligible for them by Susan. In the envious look of others, Susan gathered the girls together. Now the entire city is being attacked by monsters. Although it is not yet possible for these girls to perform baptismal rituals, it is okay to explain to them some basic rules and common sense in [The Church of Our Lady]. Coupled with the increasing number of asylum seekers now entering the church, organizing them can also maintain order. Looking at the girls looking like they were eager to try, Susan was in a very good mood. Although she has now recruited dozens of believers for Lord Lord, once the disaster has passed, their sisters will surely grow tenfold ... To be continued ... Chapter 632： Keep you waiting Item 0632 Under Susan''s organization, the fifteen newly joined girls maintained the order in the church together with the dozen or so believers in the church, and sent refugees some water and food to rest on the spot. The explosions and the roar of monsters were endless, and from time to time, other survivors fled to the church to seek refuge. "Come in, the monsters are coming in!" "Save us, save us!" "what!!!" There was a sudden commotion outside the hall, and Susan frowning for some wounded: "What happened?" "Master Susan, there are more and more monsters gathering outside, and other survivors are no longer able to enter the church. A few survivors outside were just attacked by monsters, and the people in the church were also very disturbed." A believer girl who ran in from outside hurriedly reported to Susan Hui. "I''ll go and see." After thinking about it, Susan said, and then walked out with a few believer girls. When she saw the situation outside the church, Susan couldn''t help showing her dignity. There are now dozens of monsters and evil dragons gathered outside the church. These monsters and evil dragons blocked other survivors who sought refuge, and were constantly attacking the church enchantment. This will not work. Although the church''s enchantment is very strong, it is not a problem to block these monsters, but the survivors outside cannot enter, and the people inside are increasingly disturbed and frightened. Human beings can do everything under fear, and it would not be good if the asylum seekers in the church were so frightened that they broke down and caused a riot. Must destroy those monsters outside! Do it when you think, Susan says: "Everyone, please take a step back. I will use the power given by Lord Lord to destroy those monsters." The asylum seekers were at a loss, but other believer girls were eager. Is Lord Susan finally using the power that Lord God has given you! The believer girls pulled out a line of separation, and the asylum seekers in the church kept backing to make Susan an area. Then, under everyone''s attention, Susan closed her eyes with her hands on her chest and made a praying gesture¡ª "Master, please give me strength." The girl prayed silently under her heart, and then activated the power of the Lord Lord to stay in her body. The spell pattern on the back of the hand gave off a dazzling light, a huge black shadow spread under Susan''s feet, and then a huge Warcraft roared out of the shadow. "Weirds, monsters, monsters have appeared again!" "Run away! Run away!" Seeing those Warcrafts freed from the shadows, all the asylum seekers were scared, and they did not know who shouted, and then everyone fled in horror. "Everyone, please don''t worry. Those are not monsters, but the beasts summoned by Lord Susan. It is the power I and others give to Lord Susan." The believer girls shouted loudly, trying to calm the asylum-seekers, but everyone who had been scared could still hear them, one by one, only knowing that they were fleeing everywhere. Some people who accidentally fell to the ground were trampled and yelled, some people who were squeezed into the corner of the wall were hit by blood, and some people who did not choose the way ran outside through the church''s enclave and then were beaten. The excited evil dragon monsters tore apart. Looking at these guys who only knew that they were screaming and shouting like swarms of headless flies, the believer girls couldn''t help getting angry. They have done everything right, so these guys love as much as they like! The chaos continued for a while, but when everyone saw the fleeing of the outside, everyone was frightened, no one dared to run out anymore, and the horrified rioters gradually calmed down. Of course, there is another main reason is that they also found that those Warcraft summoned by Susan did not attack them, but stayed around Susan honestly. "Miss Akiko, what about those monsters?" A bold middle-aged man approached carefully and asked a believer girl named Ahiko. "That''s a beast, not a monster!" "Don''t I have told you all just now, that is the power I gave to Lord Susan, such as Lord Lord, to allow Lord Susan to summon a beast to protect us." Correcting the term used by the middle-aged man, Ahiko said lightly. "It was all **** beasts ..." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but the others showed embarrassment. They were so scared that they were scared by the monsters outside. They were shocked like clowns. Because of their recent riots, several people were trampled and killed, and a dozen people who ran outside were also killed by monsters. But everyone was just thankful that they could survive. As for those who died- Think of yourself! Besides, on the other side, one hundred summons of Warcraft were summoned in one breath, and Susan stopped. For the first time, using the power that Lord Lord gave her, Susan also paled and gasped slightly. But the girl was very excited at this moment! "Great beasts, please destroy those enemies for us." Without any hesitation, Susan began. After receiving Susan''s order, all the Warcraft roared and roared, and then rushed out of the church enchantment one by one and tore away with the evil dragons and monsters outside. Each end of the World of Warcraft summoned by Susan has the strength of intermediate demons and even superior demons. They are fierce and powerful. Suddenly, the evil dragons and monsters that are invincible to ordinary people are defeated. Do n¡¯t die in Warcraft Under their attack. The asylum seekers hiding in the church were also excited, cheering loudly one by one, for them it was an incredible miracle. After just a few ten minutes, all the evil dragons and monsters outside were cleared up. Although Warcraft also lost some, it was still within acceptable range. The asylum-speakers cheered again, and Susan breathed a sigh of relief. While the monsters were all destroyed, the survivors who had been blocked out all fled in. Many people just burst into tears as soon as they ran in. To them who have become accustomed to peace, this day''s encounter is like a nightmare. Susan asked several believer girls to arrange the survivors who came in behind, and she was going to summon the Warcraft outside. But at this moment, it was a surprise again-- "Quick, look, what is that!" I don''t know who shouted, everyone looked subconsciously. I saw a huge shadow in the sky flying towards this side at a very fast speed, and then banged and landed on the ground outside the church. The dragon, which is a huge dragon full of 100 meters in length, has several Warcrafts that can''t be avoided in the future, and it is trampled into flesh by it, and then it turns into a black mist and disappears. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Have you ever seen such a huge and terrifying monster, both the asylum seekers and Susan''s daughters have become pale. "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Roaring to the sky, the huge evil dragon''s wings spread out, and a violent gale suddenly emerged. The flying sand and stones looked so scary. Without Susan''s order, all the Warcraft members acted, one by one snarling and rushing towards the evil dragon. Violent and **** battles, even when viewed side by side, have made people cold. And unlike the previous evil dragon monsters, this evil dragon is really too powerful. Although Warcraft left a lot of injuries on it, in the end it killed all the Warcraft! "Roar roar roar roar !!!" When the giant evil dragon roared triumphantly, many asylum seekers were already pale and sat on the ground. What''s wrong with this world, why are there such terrible monsters? !! !! After destroying all the World of Warcraft, the huge evil dragon did not stop, only to see it opened its mouth of blood basin, and then a hot flame spit out towards the church! Huh ... The blazing flames were blocked by the enchantment around the church, and the entire sky was covered with a layer of fire waves and looked red. Everyone has no doubt that if those flames really rush down, they will definitely become coke in an instant! Fortunately, the enchantment enveloping the church was so strong that it finally stopped the flames in astonishment. Seeing that his attack was blocked, the evil dragon seemed to be a little surprised, but then it was extremely annoyed, directly hitting with its huge body. boom! !! !! boom! !! !! boom! !! !! Every time it hits the ground, it will vibrate and the enchantment guarding the church will flash. In the beginning, the enchantment was able to resist the impact of the evil dragon, but after ten or more consecutive times, cracks began to appear on the enchantment! Listening to the sound of cracking glass like Kaka, everyone could not help but scream. It''s over! !! !! "Coming in! That monster is coming in!" "Help! Help!" "Ahhhhh ..." The crash shouted, everyone was terrified! "Master Su, Susan ..." Also looking pale, the believer girls all looked at Susan standing in front. "Everyone, pray to my Lord Lord." She was already powerless. Regardless of the monster that was about to rush in, or the frightened and desperate crowd, Susan knelt down on the ground and began to pray to her Lord Godly. Glancing at each other, other believer girls also sat on the ground kneeling together, and then began to pray prayerfully with their hands on their chests. The holy and bright rays of light radiate from the girls. If it is usually people will exclaim and admire, but now nobody cares about such a trivial matter. Life is almost dead, and they are still praying, these girls are a group of lunatics! Under the impact of the evil dragon, the cracks on the enchantment are more and more, and it will be impossible to hold it! There was a roar of excitement, just as the evil dragon was about to launch its final blow-- Bang! !! !! A golden streamer rose from the sky, and then the huge evil dragon fell to the ground fiercely. Did not make any screams, because it was dead! !! !! For a while, it was completely unclear what the situation was, and everyone looked ashamed. As the dust and smoke outside disappeared, everyone finally saw clearly. I saw a man with a war gun and dozens of beautiful girls standing on the head of the evil dragon. They killed the huge evil dragon. !! There is no doubt that the men and dozens of girls with war rifles are Tianluo and Yubeluna daughters! "Go and get rid of all the evil dragons and monsters in the city." Looked at a wolf Around, Tian Luo began to speak. "Yes!" In response, Uberuna''s daughters scattered and began to execute their master''s orders. Jumping to the ground, Tianluo walked into the church guarded by the enchantment. "Let you wait long, Susan, Akiko, Hitomi ..." He stroked Susan''s forehead, Tianluo said. "No, we know that Lord Lord will hear our prayers and will come to save us ..." Tears burst into his eyes, but Susan said with a smile. "Other things will come later." "You handle things in the church, I''ll go and kill all those monsters." "Yes, Lord!" Tian Luo gave a command, and Susan''s daughters hurried back. Without saying more, the magical power of the heavens fell, and the body suddenly became radiant, turning into a golden streamer and rushing to the sky. Not long after, there was a booming sound in the air, and I saw a lot of evil dragons flying over the city exploding, as if there were numerous fireworks in the air! "Holy lady, who was that guy?" At last, all the asylum seekers looked at Susan''s daughters. "That Lord Lord I am waiting for." Smiling, Susan said proudly. Everyone was shocked and eclipsed, one after another. It''s not an ethereal god, but there really is a Lord! !! !! Not only the other asylum seekers, but a dozen newly-added girls are also moving. One by one, looking at the shadow-wrapped figure in the air, there is endless eagerness and worship ... To be continued ... Chapter 633： Heavy sadness Item 0633 In a few days, Tianluo and Li Yasi finally cleared all the remaining mass-produced evil dragons and monsters in the human world. At the same time, the heaven, the underworld and other mythological worlds also ended the battle. The catastrophes brought are finally over. Although they successfully sealed 666 and everyone won the victory of this war, but looking at the devastated world, the surviving people have only sadness and tears, and there is no cheer after victory. The real war is only destruction and destruction, and there will never be a so-called winner. In addition, it is no longer a secret that the leaders of the major powers entered the realm of segregation along with 666, and the specific list was also announced ~. Celestial Camp- Seraph Michael and his sacred angels; Seraph Raphael and his sacred angels; Seraph Uriel and his sacred-angels. Underworld camp- Devil King Sazex * Lucifer and his family members; Devil King Syraluf Levitan and his family members; Devil King Falbiwin Asmode and his family members. Fallen Angel Camp- Former Governor of the Fallen Angel Assachere. Nordic myth- God King Odin and his six deities. Mount Olympus- The main **** Zeus and his other ten deities. Indian myths- The guardian deity, Vishnu, the creation **** Brahma and the other seven deities. In addition, there are many mythological powers of Chinese mythology, Japanese mythology, Egyptian mythology, Celtic mythology, and other mythological forces! Looking at the long list, people couldn''t help but be silent. It''s not worth cheering or celebrating. The peace they now have was all paid by their leaders! At the same time, God''s Night House-- "Heavenly, you already know these things, right? You have known for long that your elder brothers and your master Seraphro will enter the realm of segregation?" Tears filled her eyes, and sadness filled Lias''s face. "Ah, I know. Lord Sussex called me after the last boss talks and told me." Tian Luo returned truthfully. "Then why don''t you tell us! Why not tell us!" "Sister left like this, I didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to her." "Skyfall, why don''t you tell us!" Eye circles were red, and Cangna clutched Tian Luo''s collar tightly and questioned loudly. For the first time, Cang Na, who has always been calm and calm, showed such a disgrace. The daughters of Yubeluna and Lei Wei were ready to persuade him to be stopped by a glance, and the daughters of Zhen Luochun Ji looked at herself and his master The look was unbearable. "Sorry, Canna." "Woohoo ..." It didn''t explain anything, Tianluo just hugged the girl tenderly, but Cangna couldn''t control it any more, and fell into the arms of Tianluo and burst into tears. As soon as I thought that I might never see my sister in the future, Cang Na''s heart was extremely painful and uncomfortable. In fact, she didn''t blame the sky, she just blame herself. Just a few days ago, my sister contacted her once. At that time, she noticed that her sister seemed to be something strange, but her sister was always too entangled. At that time, she just wanted to quickly end the communication with her sister and never went. Thinking too much, I did not expect that the communication became the last parting of myself and my sister. Until the end, she did not tell herself that she was going to enter the realm of segregation, and her sister was facing her with a complicated mood. As soon as she thought of her impatient look at that time, Cang Na''s heart felt more and more painful. "Relax, Canna, I won''t let Seraphim stay there all the time. I will also enter the quarantine realm after a month. I will definitely bring her out to reunite your sisters." Constantly soothing the young girl, Tian Luorou said. It was just that after hearing Tian Luo''s words, Canna and the daughters of Lias couldn''t help but show surprise-- "Do you want to go in?" If it was just Lias and Canna, before that, all the girls in the house were nervous. If Tianluo also enters the realm of segregation, what will their family do? !! "Ah, I have already agreed with the Bible god. I will also enter the realm of segregation after a month, and then everyone will make a conclusion in it." Tian Luo chuckled and said. Liyas and Ubeluna''s daughters were bewildered, totally unable to understand what Tianluo was suddenly saying. Did n¡¯t that legendary God of the Bible already die? Why did Tianluo suddenly talk about him? And what did Tianluo say he had agreed with the other party and made a conclusion. What''s going on? "Sky falls, you ..." The truth of the God of the Bible has been told by Tian Luo, while Zhu Nai and Cang Na have changed their looks. Tianluo even said the **** of the Bible in front of everyone, which means that he had planned to ... "It''s almost time to tell Liath those things." Gesturing Canna and Zhu Nai don''t have to worry, then Tian Luo looked at Lias, who was still very confused: "Liyas, haven''t you always wanted to know what Canna and Zhu Nai are hiding from you, tell you now, let''s go to your room first." "Okay, okay." Just feeling that everything was too sudden, Lias was not ready yet, but nodded subconsciously. She always wanted to know what happened to Tianluo and Cangna. What they were hiding from her now, Tianluo finally said that she could tell herself, and Liyas had some expectations but was faint and uneasy. However, at this moment Liyas could only suppress her uneasiness under her heart, and then entered into her room with Tianluo under the attention of everyone in the family. "Master, what''s going on?" "What is Oone Say telling Lias? Why did Oone Say suddenly talk about the **** of the Bible? And what is Oone Sae going to enter into the realm of segregation, and what are the final things? What happened? " Lei Weier''s voice, standing in front of Cangna''s head, asked impatiently, all the words she had suddenly said made her confused. Not only Lei Weier, the other daughters are also the same, everyone is very puzzled watching Zanna. Only feeling a headache, Cang Na looked at Zhu Nai aside, and Zhu Nai could not help but smile: "Mr. Chairman, since Tianluo has already said it, then there is no need to hide it from everyone." "I understand¡­¡­" He breathed a little, and then Canna took a serious look-- "Everyone, I will tell you something now, please everyone calmly listen to me ..." To be continued ... Chapter 634： Cruel truth Chapter 0634 cruel truth In Liyas''s room, Tian Luo hugged Liyas tightly. "Oh, heaven?" Unable to catch off, Lias didn''t know what was happening all of a sudden. "Liyas, no matter what happens, I hope you will remember." "I love you, I will always love you." As if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world at this moment, Tian Luo rubbed her forehead and said softly. "The sky is down, what do you say suddenly ..." Although they did not know how many times they had said similar intimate words, but feeling the unmistakable tenderness and love at this time, Lias''s face could not help but float two wipes Shy Hongxia. Looking at Liyas, Tianluo smiled secretly under her heart. Lias, Lias, I''m afraid you will collapse after letting you know the cruel truths ... If you can, Tianluo really doesn''t want Liyas to know those cruel things, she will never let her know. However, it is no longer possible to hide it anymore, and she will soon have to make a break with that Bible god. If she does not let the truth be known, it will only cause her more serious harm. "Skyfall, can you tell me now that you have been hiding things from me?" "I want to know the truth about everything, you can''t fool me at will!" Let Tian Luo hug herself for a long time, then Li Yasi also raised her head, holding one of her own show punches, you must not fool me. "Hey, I dare not fool you, my Highness Princess." Tian Luo made a look of fear, Li Yasi could not help but be able to bear. After adjusting the atmosphere, Tianluo changed his face to a serious expression. It''s time to tell Lias everything! "Liyas, let you see two people before telling you all the truth." Under Liyas''s bewildered look, Tian Luo hit his finger, and two figures flashed in Liyas'' room. It''s Vinylana and Gurefia! "Mother and mother, Guletia!" Unsurprisingly, after seeing her mother and grandmother, Lias showed shock. "Master, why are you here?" "Liyas, we ..." Lias asked hurriedly, and Vinylana stopped talking. Finally, do you want to tell Lias those cruel truths, even if known as the "linen-colored extinction lady", Vinirana found herself even a little scared at the moment. She couldn''t imagine how painful her expression would be when she knew the cruel truths. Surprised by the sudden appearance of Lavinia and Gurefia, Lias didn''t know her mother''s complicated mood at this time. Seeing that her mother didn''t answer herself, she looked at Gu aside. Lefia. "Gurefia, haven''t you entered the realm of segregation with your elder brother?" This is also a place where Liyas is extremely puzzled. According to the list published by the Underworld Government, Guletia also entered the realm of segregation with his elder brother. There are many people who have confirmed and witnessed that there should be nothing wrong. . But why did Griffia appear before her now? !! "The one who entered the realm of segregation was just my fake." As always, the cold and indifferent, Gulei Feiya replied lightly. But if you look closely, you will find that Gueliffia is not as calm as she seems at the moment. "Fake, fake?" "What the **** is going on ?!" I just felt like I was completely confused. I thought that it was only Tianluo and Cangna who had something to hide from myself, but I didn''t expect that even my mother and Guletia were involved. Suddenly, Lias felt that there were many, many things she had been kept in the dark, which made her eager to know the truth of everything! "Did you say it or me?" Tian Luo looked at Villirana and Gulfia. "Let''s do it." He sighed slightly, and then Vinylana walked up to Li Yasi''s body, and touched Li Yasi''s cheek tenderly and lovingly-- "Liyas, next we tell you everything you want to know." "Though those are really too cruel to you, I hope you can listen to me strong." "Master, you ... you ... I ..." Looking at the look of her mother, Liyas felt a strong anxiety under her heart, but her desire for all the truth finally made Liyas hold back ... Even if the truth told by her mother is cruel, she must know everything today! Although I was thinking so in my heart, the next moment my mother''s first sentence made Liyas feel like five thunders and the whole person was stagnation- "Liyas, your real elder brother and your father are already dead." In spite of the pain, Vinillana finally made up her mind and told Lias everything. The whole person was already in a state of chaos, and Lias couldn''t believe what her mother told her. Her real elder brother had already died long ago, and the soul was destroyed by the biblical **** who should also have long died in the legend! Her real father is already dead, and the one now is just a puppet created by the God of the Bible! Even Mirikeys is not the elder brother and the child of Gurefiah, but a monster who doesn''t know what exists! Fake, older brother is fake! My father is fake! Millikas is also fake! Even the happy Greymore family she loved growing up was fake! Everything is fake! !! !! "Mother and mother, Gulfia, heaven is falling, you are just kidding me, right?" "How could there be such a thing, you''re all just kidding me, right? Right?" Looking dullly at her mother, Gulfia and Tianluo, Liasi wanted to see different expressions on their faces, and wanted to hear these from their mouths. They were just joking with her . However, it turned out that Lias was disappointed. His mother, his mother, could not bear tossing her head aside, and Gurefia also kept her face indifferent and did not speak. As for Tian Luo, at this time, she looked at her extremely tenderly and lovingly, as if she wanted to embrace her everything with his tenderness and love. For an instant, Lias had got the cruel answer-- "Do not!!!" He shouted in a crash, and Lias rushed out of her room ... To be continued ... Chapter 635： Crashing Lias Item 0635 "Liyas!" "Liyas!" With a change of look, the sky fell, and Venillana and Gurefiah hurried out, but Lias was gone, and only the Cangna daughters were still in the hall. "Aunty, Auntie Vernilana, Miss Gurefia!" "Really, are those things true ..." When I saw Vinirana and Gulfia chasing out of the room together with Tianluo, Irina and Elsa daughters outside were also shocked. Just a moment ago, Lias ran out of the room crying alone, and then Auntie Villiana and Miss Gurefia also appeared one after another, that is to say, the things that the president and Zhu Nai just told them were true of! God, why is fate so cruel to Lias! "Canna, where has Lias gone?" Anxiously, Tianluo hurriedly asked. "Lias ran out of the room crying just now, and went straight out, and we didn''t have a chance to stop her." "Heaven, have you told Lias everything?" With a look of worry, Cangna asked. "Ah, everything was told to her." With a wry smile on her face, although she had anticipated that Liyas would have responded that way, when it happened, Tian Luo could not help but feel a pain. "Union sauce, are all those things true? The things of the God of the Bible, and the things of Lias." Levier also stood in front of Tianluo, and the girl''s eyes did not know when she was filled with tears. "It''s all true." Sighing, Tian Luo stroked Fu Leiweier''s forehead. After getting the answer from Tianluo, Lei Weier, Jiu Zhong and even Aisha''s daughters all gave up the last chance, and they burst into tears. "Woohoo ... why is there such a cruel thing." "It''s so pathetic, Lias is so pathetic." "Union sauce, go and get Lias back again! Hurry up and get Lias back!" I dare not imagine how great sadness and pain Lia ¡¯s suffered at this time, Levier almost begged and kept saying. "Relax, I will definitely get her back." "Nothing will happen, I promise." "Xiaotianluo, let''s go after Lias!" Tianluo comforted Revel and the daughters of Aisha, while Vinillana aside urgently. "Now let Lias be alone for a while, all of us will make her afraid to face her." "Vinirana, Gurefia, you all stay here, I''ll go after Lias alone." "Relax, I will definitely bring her back safely." Vinillana also knows that Tianluo is right, but she is also concerned about chaos, and she cares too much about Lias. She has lost too much, and now the only thing that supports her is the revenge and Lias, if anything happens to Lias, she will definitely collapse! "God down, please, be sure to return my Liya ribbon." After stabilizing her emotions, Vinirana said almost begging. It was as if Liars didn''t dare to face that cruel truth. At the moment, she did not dare to face Liars either. Nodded, then Tian Luo looked at all the girls in the hall: "You all stay at home, wait until I bring back Leia Ribbon." Although there are many and many questions to be asked, all the girls have expressed their understanding, and now the matter of Lias is the most important. Let Cangna take care of things at home, and Tianluo didn''t delay anymore. They walked out of Shenye''s house under the watch of the daughters, and then flew into the sky and chased in the direction of Lias ... ... "Woohoo ..." A string of crystal tears dripped, and Lias, spreading the wings of the demon, hurried across the air. She completely lost her usual calmness. At this time, Lias only felt that her entire world was broken. From childhood to adulthood, all the memories of my elder brother and my father have emerged, but remembering that the more Dorias the more pain and despair. The elder brother she loved and even admired from an early age turned out to be only a fake, and even killed her true brother''s enemy! Even his own father was killed by him long ago. The one he is now is just a puppet he created! Why is this happening? !! Why is this happening? !! "Woohoo ..." Unable to stop her sorrow and tears, Lias flew over the city, over the sea, over the forest, and she didn''t even know how far she had flown. The concept of time has been lost, and I don''t know how long I have been flying. It was not until a feeling of emptiness struck Liyas that the magic in her body was almost exhausted, so she chose to land in a forest. I didn''t know where she was at this time, and Lias had no mood to know. Do tens of minutes or hours pass? However, Liath''s sadness and pain were not abated. No wonder Tianluo and Cangna have always concealed themselves. No wonder Tianluo will hold her so gently and tell her that he will always love himself forever, no wonder ... Everything Lias understood now. Fate turned out to be so cruel! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" The bright red hair fluttered and fluttered, and Lias yelled desperately, then the almost magical power in Lias''s body quickly recovered at a terrifying speed. The essence of magic is the evolution of the spirit. At this moment, Lias''s spirit is fluctuating like never before, which also causes her magic to explode directly! With Lias as the center, a group of magical powers of red destruction broke out and kept expanding. One meter, two meters ... ten meters, twenty meters ... one hundred meters, two hundred meters ... The magic of destruction seems to be expanding indefinitely like this. Everywhere you go, whether it is a tree or a rock, everything is twisted into powder. The nearby animals are frightened and screaming one after another. . The red-haired princess of destruction, at this moment showed her true attitude of destruction! Tianluo, who was still hidden in the clouds, knows that she can no longer hide. If she is allowed to continue like this, not only will this forest be destroyed, but even she will be in the magic of destruction Collapse and perish. With a sigh, Tian Luo slowly landed from the air¡ª "Stop it, Liath, you don''t look like you at all now." To be continued ... Chapter 636： Communication of the soul Item 0636 "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" In the forest, the devastating magic on Lias''s body continued to expand and run away. Tian Luo, who fell to the ground, could not help frowning. Did Lias no longer hear his voice ... Nothing more to say, Tianluo went straight into the area covered by Liaz''s magic. With a few beeps, the rage''s magical power torn out several bloodstains directly on Tianluo''s body. He didn''t care about the injuries on his body, he didn''t heal himself with the power of the artifact, and he didn''t impose any enemies defense, so Tianluo walked towards the central Lias step by step. The magical power of Lias, who showed her stance of destruction, skyrocketed dozens of times directly on a regular basis, and this trend of skyrocketing continued over time. When the distance of about 100 meters fell near Li Yasi that day, the entire space had become **** red. Even if the demon-class powerhouse is here, if it is not careful, it will be instantly shredded and crushed by those devastating violent magic! Already bathed in blood, the body didn''t know how many wounds had been torn, but Tian Luo still didn''t stop, and walked towards Liyas step by step. The closer to Li Yasi''s devastating magic, the more violent it was, and the more blood burst from Tian Luo''s body, but there was nothing to stop Tian Luo''s pace until Tian Luo was only ten meters away from Li Yasi. Time-- "Liyas." The voice was extremely husky, and Tianluo called Lias''s name. "Heaven, heaven fall ..." It seemed that he could finally hear Tian Luo''s voice, and Li Yasi''s eyes restored some glory. But the next moment-- "do not come!!!" Li Yas yelled, and at the same time a violent magic struck Tianluo''s body. Wow spit out blood, Tianluo''s body was rushed straight for dozens of meters, and then it fell to the ground severely. Climbing up, Tianluo ignored his injury and walked towards Lias again. "Liyas." "do not come!" "Liyas." "Don''t come over! Don''t come over!" "Liyas." "Don''t come over! Don''t come over !!! Don''t come over !!!" Tian Luo went to Li Yasi again and again, and then fell out again and again by the violent magic. Repeatedly, dozens of times in a row, Tian Luo''s bones have been broken in many places, and the body has also been extremely severely damaged. However, the sky has not stopped! "Liyas, when do you want to do this ?!" "Now you are nothing like the real you. The beautiful, proud and strong Lias I know is not the cowardly coward you are now!" Approaching Lias again, Tian Luo shouted hoarsely. The whole body was slightly stagnant, but the magic of Lias''s body was more and more violent the next moment-- "Fake, my elder brother is false! My father is false! The Greymore family is also false!" "Everything is fake!" Exclaimed Lias. "Ah, they are fake, so what do you want ?!" After hearing Tian Luo''s voice, Lias was stagnant. Yeah, everything is fake, what should she do ... what should she do ... The glory in the young girl''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by the icy ice-- "Since it''s all fake, then destroy it ... destroy it ... destroy it all ..." "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" The next moment, the devastating magic of Lias''s body was soaring again. The crimson beam of light plummeted into the sky, and the magical area that had covered hundreds of meters around Liyas also expanded rapidly again. Destroy, everything is destroyed! Eyes had long lost their light, but Tian Luo could clearly feel the condition of Lias. Already completely dominated by consciousness, stupid Lias! If the sky is willing, he can stun Liya at any time and force the magic of the runaway to calm down. But if you do that, even if she can save Liath''s body, she can''t save her mind, even if she wakes up, she will always live in pain. Tianluo doesn''t want that kind of result! Therefore, Tianluo also made his own choice¡ª A few steps forward, I fell in love with Lias! At this time, Lias was like a very unstable bomb, which could explode at any time, anywhere. The whole body was wrapped with rich and extreme destruction magic, making Tian Luo feel like countless pins Pain. However, Tianluo didn''t let go, instead holding Lias tightly. "Destroy ... destroy ... destroy all ..." Having completely lost her consciousness, Lias only knew mechanically repeating the words to be destroyed, while Tian Luo slumped softly into Lias'' ear: "Liyas, I love you ..." I love you ... i love you ... i love you ... The sky seemed to echo the sound of sky falling, and Lias fell into a short sluggishness. But the next moment-- "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Liars yelled again, Guanghua glare, and the magic of violent destruction finally reached the extreme. then-- boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Time seemed to be slowed down infinitely at this moment, a drop of water fell into the heart field, and ripples rippled in the heart field. When she returned to the day, she found herself in a strange world, and Lias was dumbfounded in the corner of her side. The sky was clear instantly, and he entered the world of Lias''s heart. The whole spiritual world is full of darkness and despair, which is the true portrayal of Liyas'' heart at this moment. As soon as he thought, Tian Luo came to Li Yasi''s side, and then hugged Li Yasi, who had no expression in her dull eyes. Tian Luo gently stroked the girl''s hair, while also gently rubbing the girl''s forehead. "Liyas, if you''re in pain, I''ll be with you in pain, if you''re desperate, I''ll be with you in despair, if you want to be in ruin, I''ll be in ruin with you." "It doesn''t matter if it''s fake. It doesn''t matter if everything is fake. I''m true. I''ll always be with Lias ..." Tian Luo''s voice was directly conveyed into Li Yasi''s heart, and her dim and dull eyes finally flashed a faint light, Li Yas raised her head dumbly. "Heaven, heaven fall ..." "Liyas ..." It didn''t matter what happened in the end, a smile appeared on the corner of Tian Luo''s mouth, then he lowered his head and kissed the girl''s lips. The next moment, the entire spiritual world also burst into a dazzling light, and the figures of Tian Luo and Li Yasi were also drowned in the light ... To be continued ... Chapter 637： Always with you Chapter 0637 is always with you boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! The mountain swayed, and a big bang erupted in the forest. Flying sand and rocks, dust and mist, countless animals screamed and fled, and the violent air flow continued to attack everything, and it gradually calmed down after a long time. The vision was clear, a large area of ??vegetation in the forest disappeared, and it was replaced by a huge deep pit that was a thousand meters in size! In the middle of the giant pit, the **** sky falling still hugged Lias tightly. Even in the shocking explosion just now, Tian Luo still did not use any power to protect himself, and let the magic of violent destruction destroy and tear himself, which at this time can be said to be horrible. As the source of all magic and explosions, Lias'' body should have collapsed and destroyed together in the explosion, but Lias was now unscathed and silently resting in the arms of the sky. The quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time, until a breeze blew to bring people a sense of coolness, Li Yasi lying in the arms of the sky fell awake, and slowly opened her eyes. Different from the previous gray despair, at this time Li Yasi''s eyes had already restored many glory. "Liyas, are you awake ..." "Heaven, heaven fall?" Tianluo''s hoarse voice sounded, and Lias looked up subconsciously to Tianluo. But for a moment, Lias was stunned. At this time, the whole body of Tianluo was blood, and even the corners of her closed eyes had two bloodstains. The scars on the body are countless and terrible, even if they had fought 666 in the first place, they did not receive such serious injuries! And with the memories in her head constantly appearing, Li Yasi''s face also became completely white. Thinking of it, she all remembered that it was herself who hurt Tianluo so badly! "Sorry, I''m sorry, the sky is down." "Phoenix Tears ... hurry up and use Phoenix Tears ..." Tears burst from his eyes at once, and Lias continued to apologize in pain and remorse, and then trembled with both hands in search of Phoenix tears. But what made Lias anxious was that no matter how she searched, she couldn''t find it! "Liyas, you ran so fast before, how could you remember bringing Phoenix tears on your body?" Tian Luo reminded, and Lias finally reacted. Yeah, she was put in the drawer of the room by her tears, and she hadn''t carried them when she came out! "Skyfall, then you quickly heal yourself with the power of artifacts." "[Smile of the Virgin], [Holy Grail], don''t you have these two powerful healing artifacts, heal yourself!" What thought, Lias said eagerly again. However, Tianluo smiled and shook her head. "why?!" "Heaven, you heal yourself, please, please, heal yourself." Incredibly, Lias didn''t understand why Tianluo didn''t treat herself. Even the anxious Li Yasi was almost begging, but Tian Luo still just smiled and shook her head. I ca n¡¯t take care of it so much, since Tianluo does n¡¯t treat herself, Lias has to take her own shot. Although it''s not as good as Aisha and Valerie''s artifacts, Liyas also has some simple healing magic, and quickly opens the magic circle and wants to heal Tianluo. However, what made Liyas unbelievable again was that her healing magic had no effect, and Tian Luo''s injuries still did not recover at all. "why why why!" Constantly raising the magic power to increase the power of magic, but no matter how hard she tried, it still had no effect. Lias is going crazy! "No need to waste your energy, Lias. I don''t want you to treat me, so no matter how hard you try." As if in a joke, Tianluo said, and Lias couldn''t help but stagnate the whole person-- "Why do you do this kind of thing, why do you do this kind of thing?" "Treat yourself quickly. Please heal yourself. If you continue to do this, you will die!" Just feeling that her heart was about to break, Lias cried with tears in her face. Without understanding Tianluo''s thoughts, she now completely did not understand Tianluo''s thoughts. But it doesn''t matter what it is. She just wants Tianluo to treat herself quickly, she just wants Tianluo to treat herself quickly! "Stupid Lias, don''t you understand now, I just don''t want to see your pain and despair again when I open my eyes ..." Raising her cheek, Tian Luo said slowly. Just feeling the heart pumping fiercely, Lias covered her lips, but tears rolled down from her eyes again. "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" "Woohoo ..." How could I not restrain the emotions in her heart at this moment, Li Yasi cried loudly, while Tian Luo raised her wounded arm and hugged Li Yasi again tenderly. "It should be said that I''m sorry, I''m right. I already knew your elder brother about them tomorrow morning." "But I don''t want to see Liath''s painful appearance, so I keep hiding from you." "Forgive me, Lias." Although Tianluo was talking about asking for forgiveness, Liasi''s heart was more and more painful. "No, it''s not about Tianluo, Tianluo is all about me." Lias said with a choked throat. There was a smile on his face, and Tian Luo continued to lie in Liars'' ear: "Liyas, in fact, although I always pretended to be clever and domineering in control of everything, but I also have stupid times." "I do n¡¯t know how to erase the pain in your heart, nor do I know how to help you face those cruel truths. Obviously always think that I can protect Liars at any time, but this I can''t do anything at that time. " "So I just thought of the only stupid way, that is, if you are painful, I will accompany you, and if you are sad, I will accompany you, and you will sorrow, and if you want to destroy, I will accompany you to destroy ... "No, don''t say it again, heaven is falling, don''t say it anymore, please be quick to treat yourself ..." Feeling only the pain of tearing in her heart, tears couldn''t stop, Lias cried while crying. "Let me finish, Lias." "In fact, what I really want to tell you is whether you are suffering or sad, but never give up and despair, because I will stay with you, Zhu Nai, Cang Na, Aisha ... everyone in the family will be with you." "No matter how cruel fate, no matter how dark the future, we will always be with you." "So, Lias, change back to the beautiful, proud and strong Lias we know and love!" To be continued ... Chapter 638： We go home Chapter 0638 Let''s Go Home "Woohoo ..." "I promise you! I promise you everything!" "I beg you, heaven, you will heal yourself, and you will really die if you go on like this." "Woohoo ..." Crying to tears, Liyas kept begging. She has lost her true brother-in-law, her true father, and even her humble Gremory family. If even the sky falls, she will definitely collapse this time, and no one can save her any more! "Then we agreed, I will always be with Lias, but Lias will never give up and despair." "Agreed, we''ll agree ~!" "As long as the sky is with me, I will never give up and despair.-" "I beg you, treat yourself quickly, heaven down." "Woohoo ..." She felt guilty about the pain in her heart. For this time, Lias had nothing to do with her. She just wanted Tianluo to treat herself quickly, and she could no longer afford the consequences of losing Tianluo. After receiving Li Yasi''s answer, Tianluo''s face finally smiled again. That''s good, Lias, as long as you don''t give up and despair, no matter how cruel fate I face you! Instead of letting the girl continue to worry about herself, Tianluo launched [Smile of the Virgin] and [Holy Grail], and the injuries on her body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In terms of injuries alone, this time is indeed more severe than the original battle with 666, but the power of that fall was almost exhausted, and there were some sequelae after using [Invincible Treasure], so it was a little trouble to recover. However, this time there were no problems. With the launch of the artifact''s ability, all the wounds on Tian Luo quickly healed, and even the eyeballs destroyed by the magical power grew back. Within a few minutes, Tian Luo''s body had recovered as before. As the spiritual power moved, the blood and filth on his body were washed away. Opening his eyes slowly, Tian Luo saw Li Yasi''s caring, self-blame and tear-stained face mixed with joy and excitement. "I''m sorry, Lias, in order to draw you back from despair, I only thought of this stupid and cunning method." "Woohoo ..." Tian Luo gently rubbed Li Yasi''s cheek, and Li Yas fluttered on Tian Luo''s body again and wept. She was really dying just now. Tian Luo hugged Lias tightly, and allowed her to cry in her arms. Although Li Yasi gradually calmed down under the comfort of Tian Luo, the girl still sobbed in Tian Luo''s arms and sobbed for a long time before finally stabilizing her emotions. Knowing those cruel truths and experiencing despair and destruction, this day was really like a nightmare to Lias. Had she not been rescued from heaven, she would have destroyed herself! "Heaven falls, love me ..." Looking up, Lias''s eyes flashed with blurry light. "Observe, my Royal Highness." How could such a request be refused? Tianluo stood up holding Liyas, and then flew into the holy temple ... ... Location, God''s Night House- "Well, the sky is down, why haven''t you brought Lias back? They are dying!" Irina kept pacing back and forth in the lobby, and the lovely pair of ponytails dangled, as if showing the irritability of her master. "Irina, calm down, Tianluo will definitely bring Lias back." Leaning on the wall next to him, said Genovea. "How can you calm me down!" "It would be so cruel, it would be cruel to Lias ..." Irina yelled, but the thought of the girl''s eyes could not help turning red again when she thought of Lias. Fate is so cruel to Lias! After learning about these things from President Zhu Naihe, everyone in the family was very shocked and uncomfortable, and even the kitten sauce was crying and weeping while hugging his sister Heige. Everyone was extremely worried about Lias, worried that she would not be able to do anything stupid, but now they can do nothing but wait at home like this at home, making people still irritated except restless. "Master Venirana, Miss Gurefia, have some tea." On the other side of the hall, Aisha and Valerie gave the freshly brewed hot tea to Venirana and Gurefia. The eyes of the two girls were swollen, and they obviously did not know how many times they had cried. "Aisha sauce, Valerie sauce, thank you, but we are not thirsty now." Gurefia stood beside her, expressionless, while Villirana said with a reluctant smile. Both Lias and Tianluo have been away for several hours and haven''t returned. Where can they still drink tea? Aisha and Valerie apparently understood these too, holding back their tears silently, and then withdrew the tea that had been cold. Everyone waited quietly in the lobby, and the atmosphere became more depressing and irritable as the minutes passed. But also at this time, Maliu and Brent who had been waiting outside ran in excitedly¡ª "Everyone, Lord Lias and Lord Tianluo, they are back!" By coincidence, all the girls in the hall all stood up ... Time back to a few minutes ago- "Liyas, why did you stop suddenly?" He had returned to the door of Shenye''s house, and looked at Liasi who suddenly stopped next to him, Tianluo asked. "Sky falls, I''m afraid ..." She bit her lip, and Lias dropped her head. If in the past, that proud and confident Lias would never say such a thing. But at the moment, Lias was really scared. That kind of thing happened, she didn''t know how to face everyone in the family, nor how to face her mother and adult and Gurefiah. "If you still feel scared, let''s go back to the" Holy Temple "to" rest "?" The corner of his mouth raised a radian, Tian Luo seemed to propose kindly, but Li Yasi was flushed. What if you want to "rest" in the Holy Temple, you bad guy want to bully me again! Although only a few hours have passed outside, they have been crazy for ten days and ten nights in the holy demon temple before! The two of them were insanely depraved inside, and Tian Luo, the bad guy, took the opportunity to unlock almost all of her poses, remembering those things, Lias couldn''t help but get hot. "I won''t go inside with you anymore." Li Yasi gave a harsh white glance, Liasi was not angry. "Okay, okay, just to ease the atmosphere and just kidding you." "Don''t we all agree on it, I''ll face you with anything." "So be brave, Lias." Putting a smile on her face, Tian Luo said softly to Fu Li Yasi''s cheek. With a warm heart, Lias only felt that her original flustered heart had calmly and miraculously calmed down, as if she had gained great courage in an instant. "I understand." "The sky is down, let''s go home!" He nodded, and then there was a sway of firmness in Lias''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if her fate is cruel to her, she will never escape! Looking at Liyas, Tianluo''s face also smiled again-- "Ah, let''s go home ..." To be continued ... Chapter 639： Mother and daughter crying Item 0639 "Skyfall, Lias!" "Master Tianluo, Lord Lias!" "Union sauce, Lord!" Tian Luo and Li Yasi have just entered the house, and Cang Na and Lei Wei''s children can''t wait to meet them. "Hug, sorry, everyone, I worry you, but I''m fine." Seeing that everyone was so concerned about herself, Lias was also touched, her face flushed and then said apologetically. "Woohoo ..." A petite figure rushed out, moaning, and hugged Liasa''s body. It''s kitten sauce. "kitten?" "Minister Lias ..." Looking up, the kitten looked at Liyas with tears in her eyes, but said nothing, and moaned again and cried tightly on Liyas. Although Kitten Sauce didn''t say anything, Liyas knew instantly what she wanted to convey, and there was a warm current under her heart, and then Liyas also gently held Kitten Sauce. "Thank you, kitten ..." Looking at Lias and kitten sauce hugging each other, tears burst into the eyes of Zhu Nai and Aisha. Although Lias and Tianluo had only left for a few hours, they were almost worried that they were broken, and now that they could see Lias returning without incident, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief ... Picture transition, in the hall of Shenye''s house¡ª¡ª "Liyas ..." Looking at Lias step by step towards herself, Vinillana bowed her head a little at a loss. Just as Lias did not dare to face her mother, Verina Lana dare to face Lias now. After confirming that Lias was safe and sound, now Venillana''s heart was only restless and guilty. As the mother of Riyas, she should have protected Riyas forever and forever, and should let her never and never face those cruel and painful things. But because of her weakness, in the end, she could only let Lias know everything, tearing away all her happy memories. However, while still being upset and guilty, Venillana felt that Lias suddenly stepped up, and then flew over and hugged her tightly-- "I''m sorry, my mother, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" "You have been bearing all the pain and hatred all the time, and I enjoy the warmth and happiness all by myself." "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" He kept apologizing, and tears poured out of Lias''s eyes again. Already knowing the truth of everything, Lias couldn''t imagine how much hatred and pain her mother and Griffia had endured over the years, but she never knew anything and enjoyed warmth and happiness It''s too cunning! "Liyas ..." Zhu Nai''s daughters wanted to come forward to persuade him, but was stopped by the sky and shook her head. At this time, let Riyas solve their problems. "No, I should say I''m sorry, Lias, you have experienced such a painful thing ..." Her heart was touched too, said Velina, caressing Lias'' hair. "Master Mother ..." "Liyas ..." "Woohoo ..." Staring at each other, then both mother and daughter hugged and wept. Obviously only a few simple words were spoken, but the kind of gap that Lias and Vinirana had not dared to face each other just disappeared. Is this amazing? No, it''s not magic at all. Because they are mothers and daughters who love each other! The mother and daughter cried together for a long time, venting the backlog of emotions in each other''s hearts, and then Lias let go of Villana and hugged the next Guletia. "Gurefia, you too, sorry ... sorry ..." All things suffered by Gurefiia were even more cruel than herself. Lias didn''t know how to smooth the wounds in Gurefiia''s heart, and how she could comfort Gurefiia. Expressing her emotions in this way, but she did not even know what she should express. "As long as you''re fine." A few waves flickered in the silver eyes, and Gurefia closed her eyes and gently hugged Lias. Yes, as long as Lias is okay. Because she is the only sister of Sazex, and she is the one she absolutely wants to protect! "Great, Lias ..." The daughters of Zhu Nai were also crying, but at this time everyone was smiling happily. As long as Li Yasi can open up and no longer suffer alone and despair, then no matter how cruel fate and future everyone will accompany her to face. After a long time-- Everyone''s emotions finally stabilized, Tianluo and the daughters also took their seats in the hall. Seeing all the girls who were rubbing their eyes to make up for themselves, Tian Luo couldn''t help laughing. Because of Liyas''s affairs, the entire Shenye family was almost drowned by the tears of the girls today. Except for Orpheus and Lilith, even Lena Lei and Hua Boga had two tears. Orpheus and Lilith are both normal. If even the two dragon gods are in tears, then it is really the end of the world. As for the two demon girls, Lena Lei and Hua Boga, everyone did not believe that they were really sympathizing with Lias''s encounter, and most of them were bored and followed them up. But now is not the time to take care of these things. After all the girls have made up their makeup and stabilized their emotions, the atmosphere in the entire hall has also become serious. "Canna and Zhu Nai have also told you about the God of the Bible. If you have any questions now, just ask." Sip a cup of black tea that Valerie gave herself, Tianluo said. "Eunny sauce, is everything true?" "That legendary God of the Bible is not dead, and it has taken over the body of Lord Sazex ..." Lei Weier''s voice, while talking, could not help but look at his uncle, not far away. Although they already know these things, they are still a little unbelievable. After all, this fact is too amazing, if it is spread, the whole world will be shaken because of this! "Ah, everything is true." "The God of the Bible did not die in that ancient battle, no, maybe he was resurrected." "He killed the real Lord Sussex, and also killed the real Duke of Greymore. He secretly controlled the entire Greymore''s house, and even became the beloved demon king Lucifer. He has always lurked in the underworld." Although they have already made some psychological preparations, the girls who heard the sound still couldn''t help shaking. The God of the Bible, who should have died long ago, was resurrected by occupying the real body of Sazex, and has been lurking in the underworld to become a beloved devil. Don''t think about it and know that he must have a conspiracy! Recalling the past experience of contacting Lord Sazex the Lord, the girls have not been able to feel any abnormality in the other person, but the more they feel the colder in their hearts at this time. What a horrible guy! "Heaven falls, do you now know the true purpose that the Bible God did all of this?" Pushing her glasses, Canna asked. The other girls were also very curious about this question, and all looked at Tianluo quietly, hoping Tianluo could give them the answer ... To be continued ... Chapter 640： To save the world Chapter 0640 in order to save the world "Although I''m just guessing, that guy may be trying to save the world." Gaze flickered, Tian Luo said his guess. "Rescue, save the world?" It didn''t seem that Tianluo would say such an answer, and the girls in the hall were all in shock. "In fact, it can be seen from the Bible that the God of the Bible is loving, righteous, generous, sick like hatred, and hates darkness. He wants to bring absolute peace and light to the world." "And from what he has always done, it also fits this conjecture very well." "It is true that although the biblical **** occupies the body of Lord Sazex, as a demon king, he is impeccable and has been working hard to guide peace in the underworld and even the entire world." Tianluo explained it, and Levier sitting beside Tianluo nodded thoughtfully. "Revier, so you''re still too simple." "Although you are very smart, you still lack experience and experience." Rubbing Lei Weier''s head, laughed. The other daughters couldn''t help laughing, but Levier couldn''t help turning her cheeks red¡ª "Difficult, am I wrong? Ernie?" A pair of big, watery eyes flickered at her **** sauce. Although Levy felt a little shy and embarrassed, she wanted to know why he said so. "It''s not wrong, if only because of what you said, it is impossible to infer the kind of guess I said." "On the surface he does play an excellent Lord of the Devil, but in fact he has his own purpose and conspiracy. It can be said that everything is only a disguise. So you should understand, Levier?" After thinking a little about what he said, the clever Levier soon understood. She also just got caught in a misunderstanding, and for a while she hadn''t completely distinguished the biblical gods and Sazeks. Indeed, it is simply because of that reason that it is completely impossible to guess what Oone Sauce says! "Why does that sauce say that the God of the Bible was meant to save the world?" Levier asked quickly, and the other girls were very curious. "I also had this kind of speculation only after talking to him last time. At the beginning, he disclosed to me about the sphere of separation and enlightenment. He also told me that he could actually control 666 and planned to take advantage of the leaders of the major forces When they enter the realm of segregation, they destroy the leaders there. " "Why, what ?!" "That Bible **** can control 666?" "And he is also preparing to destroy the leaders of the major forces in the field of segregation !!!!" Except for Vinylana and Gulfia, the daughters of Lias and Cangna were the first to hear about this kind of thing, and they were dismayed one by one, and Cangna stood up when she turned pale. "Heaven, sisters ..." Knowing what Cangna was worried about, Tianluo also comforted: "Relax, Canna, your sister and her family will be fine." "Although the other leaders have some regrets, I have also agreed with the Bible God. I will also enter the realm of separation and make a break with him within a month, but he will not Hurt your sisters. " After hearing Tian Luo''s words, Canna was relieved, but Lei Weier was so anxious to cry: "Union sauce, what''s going on?" "Why can that God of the Bible also control 666? Why did he destroy all the leader adults? Why did Onyx also enter the realm of segregation and make a break with him?" The information from one to another is really too shocking. Although Tianluo said before that he will also enter the realm of segregation after a month, but everyone just knew the truth of the God of the Bible and was worried. I do n¡¯t have much energy to care about this issue because of Lias ¡¯s affairs, but at this moment everyone has to pay attention! "It was the God of the Bible that sealed 666 at the end of the theory of life. He said that he left something on 666. Since Lezevim can both resurrect and control 666, then the God of the Bible can control There is nothing strange about 666. " "As for why I also entered the realm of segregation and made a break with him, the reason for this is slightly more complicated." After a pause, Tian Luo stroked Lei Weier''s forehead and continued: "First of all, that biblical **** killed the real Lord Sazekes and Duke Greymore. It was your uncle who was incompetent with Riyas, and I am of course going to avenge your Lord." "Secondly, the reason why I have the power today is that most of them come from the artifact that seized that biblical god. The **** of the biblical board anchored the artifact to human beings, and let human beings develop artifacts for him. I am He took so many artifacts, and that alone made me and his enemy. " "In addition, the God of the Bible also said personally that my existence was a hindrance to his dreams and plans, so he must eliminate me." "Together with all these reasons, the Bible God and I can only be enemies, and there must be a battle!" After listening to these reasons for Tian Luo, Li Yasi''s face was complicated and moved, and the other girls were all silent and silent, while Lei Weier was holding directly to Tian Luo''s body, and tears burst into her eyes-- "Even if it is Ernie, it can''t be the opponent of that Bible **** and 666, right?" "Union sauce, shall we stop fighting, okay? Let''s do nothing, let''s go back to Phoenix." "As long as we return to the Phoenix home, our father will protect us. No matter what the Bible **** wants to do, we will ignore him, okay?" Tears kept rolling down from her eyes, Levier begged. After experiencing the battle with 666 in person, Levier knows very well what kind of monster it is. Although the power of the Bible **** is unclear, she knows that it must be very, very powerful. Faced with such two horrible enemies at the same time, how could they have won, Ouni sauce will die! And she must not have that result! "Stupid girl, don''t you understand? Now, my father and the Phoenix family can no longer protect us, but we need our protection." "If I don''t go in to fight the Bible god, he will come out with 666, no matter where I hide." "But ... but ..." Wiping off the tears on Levier''s face, Tianluo said, but Levier was still a little unacceptable. "Relax, Levier, I''m not completely unwinnable, and you have a few tricks in your sauce." "If you are not assured, go with me then and watch my fight together." "Of course, if you are not afraid." She pinched the girl''s forehead and laughed. "I''m not afraid!" "I''m going too, Ouni sauce!" A flash of firmness flashed in her eyes, Levier hurried. "That being the case, then go with me then." "Ok!" Looking at Lei Weier and Tian Luo, the other girls in the hall couldn''t help but be heavy and complicated. They have all understood that the battle between the heaven and the God of the Bible is inevitable! "Heaven is falling, aren''t you saying that the God of the Bible wants to save the world, then why did he destroy the leader of other forces?" Zhu Nai asked, this was also the last questioning of the girls. "The simple reason is that as long as the leader and men who threaten him are eliminated, and then he and 666''s power will conquer or destroy other major forces. "When the entire world is under his control, he will be the only true **** in this world." "There are no more disputes between ideas and interests, there is no more persecution between each other. All human beings and even species believe in the God of the Bible. All live in peace and save the world! " The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tianluo said, but the girls who heard the sound couldn''t help but be shocked ... To be continued ... Chapter 641： Fight together Chapter 0641 go fight "Does this count as saving the world ..." It''s unbelievable that the shock under the hearts of all the girls is beyond repetition. Although at first glance it seems ridiculous to say that the sky is falling, but a careful consideration is consistent with the historical performance of the Bible God. To put it nicely, he just wants to eliminate all heresy darkness, and then let him as the only true **** in this world guide the peace and light in this world. The ugly point is that those who obey the others prosper and those who oppose the others die. Kill all those who resist him, leaving only those who submit to him! In fact, it is not difficult for girls to think of this conclusion, but they never think about it, or dare not think about it. After all this idea is too crazy! If that Bible God really wants to do this, how much should he clean up the races and beings that are heresy and evil for him, one billion or ten billion? No, maybe more than that! Thinking of the crazy picture of bloodshed, even the daughters of Liyas could not help but be frightened and scalp tingling. "Isn''t that God of the Bible professing justice, why did he do such a terrible thing ..." His complexion was pale, and Zhu Nai was idly aside. "Maybe it''s because he''s too righteous." "The ultimate light is darkness. Excessive justice can only be a terrible atrocity." "Everything he did was right for that guy, all in pursuit of justice and light, in order to bring everlasting love and peace to the world, so it does n¡¯t matter how much it costs, as long as it is finally achieved His purpose is to build a world he dreams of, and it''s all worth it. " "Does n¡¯t there always be such a guy on TV, who claims to be a righteous partner, is shouting all day to save the world and save the world, as if all people in this world are in deep water every day, without their rescue the next moment It will be the end of the world. " "Well, I just guess like that, just listen to it." Shrugging, Tian Luo gave a casual tone, but the girls in the hall were solemn and silent. Although Tianluo said that he was just guessing, it is most likely the real fact! Is it wrong to say that the God of the Bible is wrong? No, at least Tianluo doesn''t think so, that guy is just doing what he thinks is right. Even occasionally, Tianluo did not have similar thoughts to him. Thinking about waiting for his true invincibility in the future, would he captive the entire world like the captive vampire family, then he could do whatever he wanted and treat the entire world as his Amusement park. However, Tianluo finally gave up that crazy idea. The situation of the vampires was a bit special at the time, and Her Majesty the Queen foolishly came to the door. Tianluo captived them. This kind of thing is good to play once in a while. If you really captivate the whole world, even if you enjoy it at first, you will only be completely bored after a long time. Therefore, it is not a righteous partner, and Tianluo cannot do that kind of thing ... "Skyfall, what are you going to do next?" A complex look on her face, Lias asked. "For our own sake, for this world, only fight against that biblical **** and stop him." "Liyas, if I don''t let you go, you will follow me, will you?" Tian Luo laughed, and Lias nodded firmly: "Ah, I must go too. I have to personally ask him why he killed my elder brother and my father, and why he did that kind of thing to our Greymores!" Li Yasi''s face looked astonished, and Tian Luo had expected the girl''s answer from the beginning. Understanding Liasi''s determination and mood, Tianluo never thought of stopping her, but looked at the other girls¡ª "All of you are my family and companions, and will even become my wife and partner in the future. At this time, I will not say anything to fight alone and leave you at home." "Just like I will never abandon you, don''t you want to abandon me. Let us all go together in this battle!" Tianluo said, and the atmosphere in the entire hall fell into silence for a while. The girls looked at Tianluo and said nothing, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, but Tianluo was a little embarrassed. "So, that, can you give a little response?" "Sure enough, everyone should stay at home at this time, shall I fight alone?" "I just talked casually just now. If you don''t want to go, just stay at home." For a while, ashamed, feeling that he was playing, Tianluo quickly tried to remedy it. Purr ... "Hehehe ..." What makes Tianluo stunned again is that the girls are all laughing with their lips or belly. Tian Luo mouth pumped, what is the situation? Just when Tianluo was almost embarrassed, Aisha finally stood in front of Tianluo: "Tian Luo Sang, we are happy." "Tianluo Sang did not think of leaving us alone to fight, we are all very happy." "As Tianluo Sang said, Tianluo Sang will not abandon us, and we will never abandon Tianluo Sang. If Tianluo Sang really left us alone to fight, everyone would be angry." Aisha said with a smile, and Tianluo breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be this way, really. Everyone just stared at him just now. He really thought he was wrong. "Hum, I didn''t even think about going there. For the bad guy''s request, I''ll save you from fighting with you." "It''s really looking forward to fighting the legendary God of the Bible." Holding her hands, Irina said proudly, and Janovya next to her looked eager to try. Even if Irina, everyone is accustomed to her pride, but Genoa, the Bible **** is God you once believed in. You are so heartless and heartless that you do n¡¯t miss the old feelings Is it really okay? It has been decided that everyone will fight together, but Tian Luo still looks at Lavinia aside. After the battle with 666 was over, Zhu Nai''s cousin, Himejima Suzaku, had returned to his family. It stands to reason that 666 has been sealed into the quarantine realm, [Evil Tree] has been completely destroyed, and there is no need for the dxd team to continue to exist, but as the representative of the magical association and the Ravi of the magic contract Nia is still there. "Lavinia, the battle we are about to face is very dangerous, and this matter has nothing to do with you. You should go back to the Magic Envoy Association." "Ahhh, are you driving me away?" "I thought I was already regarded as a companion and family by you, but I did not expect it to be my own affection." Tian Luo said to Lavinia, and Lavinia showed a look of injury. Tianluo would have been deceived if it had been in the past, but after such a long period of time, where does Tianluo know that the magical lady has a dark heart under her beautiful and generous appearance. "Okay, it''s my fault, my fault." "Since you''re not afraid of dying, just follow along, my magic makes Miss." "Hehehe ..." Tian Luo sighed, and a sly smile appeared on Lavinia''s face. In the end, Tianluo turned his attention to Diamat, and originally planned to tell her what she had just said to Lavinella, but the Lord Dragon King gave him a cold look directly . Well, everything Tian Luo wanted to say was swallowed up. This mother tyrannosaurus baby loves her baby tightly, if she goes, she will definitely go with her ... To be continued ... Chapter 642： Never be hatcheted Chapter 0642: Never Be Hacked After talking about the God of the Bible, the girls mostly returned to their rooms to rest. Too many things happened on this day, the girls also received too many shocking messages, they all need time to digest them. Lias called Winelana and Gulfia into her room. The girl seemed to want to talk to her mother and her grandmother, and Tianluo also let Maliu and Brent for Winnie. Both Lana and Gurefia cleaned up a room. Now Venillana and Gurefia don''t need to keep hiding, at least at home. I didn''t know what the mother-daughter and aunt were talking about, and it wasn''t until a long time before Venillana and Gurefia came out of Lias'' room. "Liyas asked you to go to her room." Standing in front of Tian Luo, Gurefia said. "Is there anything wrong with Lias?" The two little dragon **** pets who were hugging themselves were carrying snacks, Tianluo asked. "do not know." "Little bad guy, just ask for blessing, ha ha ha ..." Gurefia replied faintly, but the next Winelana smiled and let Tianluo ask for more. Obviously, these two women should know the purpose of Lias asking him to enter, but they did not tell Tianluo. A faint feeling rose under my heart, and the sky could not help but, after thinking about it, I decided to go in and take a look. Even if there is a big thing, Lias can still eat him. Putting down his two little pets, Tianluo asked Maliu and Brent to take Venirana and Gurefia to their room, and then she planned to take a look at Lias. "Liyas, are you okay?" Stepping into the girl''s room, Tian Luo hugged Liasi and asked softly. "Relax, I''m fine." Lying in the arms of the sky, Lias returned. "Is there anything wrong with me?" "No, I just want to talk to Tian Luo." Tianluo asked tentatively, and Tianluo breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Liasi''s answer. Fortunately, just now he almost thought that his affairs with Vinillana and Gurefiah were known to Lias, as long as Lias didn''t know those things. Relaxing, Tian Luo took Li Yasi and sat down on the chair beside him, and Li Yasi lay silently on Tian Luo''s body. "Tianluo, I just talked to my mother and Guletia a lot, and knew everything they did for me." "Why do you feel a little uncomfortable?" "Well, I never knew that my mother and Gulfia had been carrying so much pain and hatred, but I enjoyed the carefree joy and happiness all by myself, always feeling that I was too cunning . " "That''s because your mother and Gulfia both want you to be like this, so you don''t need to blame Lias." "I understand, I understand all, but I still feel bad ..." "Don''t you already know it now, regardless of pain or hatred, you will all face it together, and I will help you." "Thank you, heaven, thank you ..." The two snuggled tightly together, and Lias confided to Tianluo her heart, while Tianluo listened patiently and comforted the girl. After a long time, Lias seemed to finally calm down her emotions. Just when Tianluo thought the warm talk between the two was coming to an end, Lias suddenly stood up and pressed her hands on Tianluo''s shoulder to stare at Tianluo¡ª "So, can Tianluo explain to me what happened to you, your mother, and Guletia?" The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment, Tian Luo''s expression froze, and cold sweat burst out from his forehead. Got it! Got it! Lias already knew everything! !! !! "Li, Lias, didn''t you just say that there was nothing to do with me, but just wanted to talk to me?" "Just now, now, now." "Why, are you afraid of the sky?" Gently stroking Tianluo''s cheek, Lias smiled softly and brightly. My body is stiff, can I not be afraid if the sky falls, Lias, you do n¡¯t know how terrible you are now! In fact, Li Yasi''s appearance was not terrible at all, she was still noble and beautiful, and pretty, but she couldn''t bear someone''s guilty conscience. "Did I just say that just now, but I knew everything from my mother and their mother." "It''s worth the sky, really dare to do it." "Heavenly, have you reached a deal with your mother, mother, and Gurefiah? As long as you can destroy the biblical **** and take revenge for them, they will pay you everything they have ... Li Yasi said quietly, and Tian Luo''s heart bounced like a drum. What a mistake, Tianluo really couldn''t understand what the two women, Villirana and Guelefia, were thinking. Nothing else, they told Lias even these things. According to a slightly normal approach, why should they hide Lias? !! The current situation is not good, it''s bad, very, very bad. At this time, Liyas looks a little blackened, and it''s a little bit late. He may be the end of the hatchet today! However, he has not yet turned against the sky, he has not become a god, so he should not be hacked! !! !! "Sorry, Lias." Exhaling deeply, Tian Luo forced himself to calm down, and then said. "Is this your answer, heaven?" There was no wave in her eyes, and Lias said calmly. "Just guess it." "I also know that Riyas may be very angry after knowing these things, but I never regret what I did, and I will make the same choice even if I do it again." "If you feel angry, if you feel angry, then hit me and scold me, no matter how Liasi wants to punish me." After speaking, Tian Luo closed her eyes directly, and let Li Yasi handle it. Li Yasi just said that when Tianluo gave an explanation to her mother and Guletia, she really frightened Tianluo and made him worry about whether to deny the defense, but Tianluo eventually All those thoughts of escaping were erased. What you do is what you do, there is nothing to conceal! My heart secretly decided that he would not fight back or swear, but no matter how Liyas wanted to punish him, he would have to endure until Liyas died. What surprised Tian Luo was that after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Liasi''s punishment. When she opened her eyes, she found that Liassi''s face was not full of tears ... To be continued ... Chapter 643： Sure enough, its fine FTLN 0643 I am a man. "Liyas, if you''re angry, bite me or scold me, don''t look like this." Quickly wiped tears for Lias, Tianluo said. No matter how Liyas punished him, he wasn''t afraid, but Liyas just watching him crying in this way made Tianluo a little bit panic, and her heart felt guilty and distressed. "Stupid, why would I do that kind of thing to you ~" Hugging Tianluo tightly, Liya Si finally spoke. There was a sigh of relief under the heart, and then Tianluo could not help but smile bitterly-- "Liyas, don''t you get angry about the things I have with Vinylana and Gurefia?" "Ah, of course I was angry. I was furious at first." Leaving the sky down, Lias gritted her teeth authentically. "Then why are you ..." "Why not punish you? This is the end, even if I punish Tianluo any more?" "And Tianluo said it yourself, you never regret what you did, and you will make the same choice even if you come again." Tian Luo was a little puzzled, and Lias sighed and looked at someone sadly. Tian Luo also felt a little embarrassed by touching his nose, but he did not regret the things he had done. Even if I haven''t tried that kind of deliciousness before, I have already tried their deliciousness of Venirana and Gurefia. How could Tianluo let them go! "Sorry, Lias ..." Embracing Lias, Tianluo said softly. He''s really a selfish bastard, and for her own desires, she should let Liyas accept such things. "Tianluo needs to apologize to me well." "I won''t punish Tianluo, and I will not let Tianluo draw a clear line with her mother and Guleifeiya. Now that these things have happened, Tianluo will take good responsibility!" I have to say that after going through a series of changes, Lias also grew a lot. She was really very angry when she knew those things at first, and she raised countless thoughts to punish the heavens, but she calmly abandoned all those thoughts and made the most rational decision. . It doesn''t make sense to investigate what has happened now. The most important thing is how to face the present and future! "My father, my elder brother, and even the entire Greymore family, my mother and Gurefia, we have lost everything." "Heaven, if you also abandon us, we really have nothing ..." Lying in the arms of Tian Luo, tears rolled down from Li Yasi''s eyes again. A day ago, she was still the noble and precious princess of the Greymore family. She had a loving family and a family full of warmth and love. However, all these were shattered and destroyed in a short day. Only cruel truth and heavy hatred were left to her. If it weren''t for Tianluo and other companions, she would have collapsed and destroyed in despair! "Liyas, I will take responsibility, and I will never abandon you." "I promise." Holding the girl tightly, Tian Luo solemnly promised. "Ok¡­¡­" Embracing each other, neither of them spoke for a while. Looking at the girl in her arms, Tian Luo''s heart was also full of pity. After so many things, Liath''s body and mind are exhausted. However, outside of love, Tianluo also has some small ecstasy, because Li Yasi has accepted and even agreed with her and Vinirana! In other words, in the future, when he wanted to do something pleasant with Vinylana, he could safely do it boldly, and no longer had to hide in the holy temple as before. And, looking at the very similar look of Li Yasi and Vinirana in her arms, an evil thought rose under the heavenly heart, and then couldn''t stop it anymore¡ª "Oh, that, Liars, or you and Vinylana tonight ..." Tianluo cautiously suggested that although he didn''t finish the words, Tianluo believed that Liess should understand what he meant. The original warm atmosphere between the two disappeared, and Liyas straightened up without expression, then-- Bite the sky falling! "Ah, it hurts !!!" "Liyas, haven''t you said you wouldn''t punish me?" "Sorry, I regret it, and it really cost me to die." "I was wrong! I was wrong! Lias ..." "what!!!!!" Tianluo''s wailing screams rang out in the room, and it did not end until a long time later, and Tianluo walked out of Lias'' room with a bite of grin. Tian Luo could not help but regret it a little, and he was a little bit ecstatic for a while. It seemed that he could not realize his little evil wish in a short time. However, Tianluo has no intention to give up, and will never give up. Wait, Lias, one day I will let you promise! ... 666 was sealed, and all the evil dragons and monsters were wiped out. Although the war has ended, it has also left huge trauma to the entire world. Both the heaven, the underworld, the human world, and other mythical worlds have suffered A terrible loss. However, life has to continue, no matter how bad it is. After the war, it was natural to commemorate the martyrs, appease the people, and then start various repairs and reconstructions. This is true for others, but for Tian Luo and the daughters, their battle is not over. They were left with only one month, and then they were going to face the most powerful and terrible enemy ever! Although there have been many communications from the underworld, I hope that in this war, the heroic heavens and daughters will be able to return to the underworld, give some speeches to the people and accept awards about them, but all have been Tian Luo and Li Yasi daughters refused. They are now preparing for a more difficult battle, but there is no time to do those things! Rejecting all outside invitations, the entire God''s Night House has been almost closed. Liyas'' daughters are doing special training every day, hoping to do everything possible to enhance their own strength before the final battle. However, Tianluo did not go with the daughters of Lias. This special training had little meaning to him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make much improvement, so Tianluo put his focus on him. On [Holy Devil]. According to Tianluo''s plan, whether he can have the power to fight against the God of the Bible, or whether he can have the hope of winning the final battle, all depends on how much the [holy religion] can give him. What did not disappoint Tianluo was that [Holy Demon] did bring him a huge surprise ... To be continued ... Chapter 644： Billion Believer Girl Chapter 0644 A billion believer girl Tokyo, ¡¾The Church of Our Lady¡¿ ¡ª¡ª In the bright and spacious office, Susan, the maid of the church and her manager, is working on a pile of documents. At this moment, Ahiko the nun''s robe came in from the outside. "Master Susan, there are dozens of companies and consortia who want to support us, and donated tens of millions of funds and some other items to us for free. This is a specific list, please look over." Handed a list to Susan, Ashiko said. After a brief glance at the contents of the list, Susan returned the list to Ahiko: "Leave it to Miwako, let her manage all the accounts, and thank me for the kind donors on my behalf." "Yes." Nodded, and Ahiko answered. Since the end of the disaster that has affected the whole world not long ago, their [Holy Demon Religion] has become famous, and it is even better known as the Salvation God. Those who have been rescued by them are grateful to them. These days, donations from individuals or from corporate consortiums are countless. Such donations of tens of millions and tens of millions have been taken for granted. Not too concerned. "In addition, the government also thanked us and hoped to send some officials to visit our church." Ahiko said again, but Susan''s expression turned cold: "Tell them not to." "I wait for [The Church of Our Lady] is a sacred place. Except for the Lord ¡¯s followers, all others are denied entry, and no one is allowed to visit. The last time was only a special case of the Lord ¡¯s kindness. Exception. " "I see, I will reply to them." Ahiko didn''t feel the slightest surprise about Susan''s attitude. Although the national governments in the human world can''t be ignored, they [Holy Demon] all obey only the will of the Lord. Since Lord Lord has made a rule that no one else can enter their church, even the Prime Minister and President are not allowed! "Finally, there was news from Hitomi, and ten more qualified people appeared. She has arranged to send them to the church." Unlike the indifference just now, Susan''s expression melted a lot when she heard another qualified person appeared, and a soft smile appeared on her face: "Don''t neglect the newly joined sisters, and let Laura do their christening when they arrive." "This is not a problem, but Lord Susan, we have almost 2,000 people in the church now, and the church will not be able to accommodate it anymore." With a wry smile on his face, Ahiko said. Apparently not long ago, they only had a dozen people in the whole church. They often felt that their staff was insufficient and seemed a bit deserted, but since those monsters were repelled and the world was restored, peace, the people who wanted to join them [Holy Demon Church] were hastily Skyrocket. This is a matter of course, they [Holy Demon], but have protected countless human salvation gods in this disaster, and many people have even witnessed the invincibility of their Lord Lord, even now it is still circulating on the Internet There are many videos and photos about their Lord. For those who always believe that science never knows that there are gods and demons, their Lord Lord is definitely a **** who came to save the world! From ordinary civilian girls to thousands of rich and powerful aristocrats, countless human young girls are worshipping their Lord Lord madly, and their parents have sharpened their heads and want to send their daughters into the [Sacred Magic] teach¡¿. As long as they are members of the "Holy Demon", the status of the girls will rise immediately. Not only can they be sheltered by the "Holy Demon," they can also access the world and power that they never dared to imagine. Going outside will also be respected and envied! Although the requirements for joining the "Holy Demon Church" are very high, not only are pure girls, but also their appearance and quality are extremely high, but now there are too many people who want to join them. So that in less than a month, their companions skyrocketed more than 100 times! Although it is a good thing to have so many sister companions who believe in the Lord, like them, it is a bit distressing to add too many people at once. As it is now, their churches are almost out of capacity. "Every sister who believes in the Lord is our important companion, and we must not abandon anyone who has neglected." "You go down first, I''ll take care of the church." This is indeed a problem, with a little thought, Susan said. "Yes, Lord Susan." After saying nothing more, Ahiko saluted Susan and then exited the room. After Ahiko left, Susan stopped working and returned to her room. Dressed up and dressed carefully for herself, then Susan lay on the bed with her hands close to her chest, calling to her Lord Lord in her heart ... ... It is filled with the sacred light of gold and white everywhere, as if the endless sight is never endless. This is not any material world, but belongs to Susan''s spiritual world! At the same time, Susan is lying on the ground, accepting the supreme grace of her Lord, dedicating all her physical, mental, and soul to her Lord ... Obviously it is a spiritual world full of holiness and glory, but at this moment, it is the most degraded and evil picture in this world ... After a long time, Tian Luo hugged Susan''s soul, and caressed the girl''s beautiful cheek with a smile: "Susan, love me more, believe me more." "Yes, Lord ..." Suddenly looking up at his master and god, Susan''s eyes only have endless obsession and piety. From the end of the battle with 666, everything was as expected, and his number of followers began to skyrocket. Not only in the human world, but also in the underworld, celestial realm, vampire realm, and other mythical worlds, he now has more than one billion believer girls, which has skyrocketed hundreds of times compared to before! There are many humans in this world, plus the underworld, celestial world, and other mythological worlds in different spaces, there are even more intelligent creatures of humans and other races. Tianluo now has more than one billion believers, although it seems to be many, but it is still within the normal range. Which mythical system has not hundreds of billions of believers, but Tianluo had only a few million before. Some believers are still unable to reach the stage, which is one of the reasons why the leaders and leaders did not care about [Holy Demon]. However, unlike other myth systems, there are multiple gods in other myth systems, so the number of believers allocated to each **** is not so much. Ordinary gods have hundreds of thousands of millions of believers, even if they are not bad, without exception, those who can have hundreds of millions of believers are those top-level gods who have long been famous. But the sky is different. All the [Holy Devils] girls only believe in him. He is their only Lord and deity. He has more than one billion believers by himself. It can be said that now All gods are unique! Perhaps the number of believers once owned by the biblical **** can be compared with heaven and earth. After all, he is also the only **** in the biblical system, but after his "death", his number of believers has begun to decline year by year, even now many churches The priesthood and heavenly priests did not really believe in the gods of the Bible, but Michael and Gabriel. So on the number of believers alone, Tianluo is definitely the largest in the world today. And over time, there will be more and more believers in Tianluo ... To be continued ... Chapter 645： Faith and Madness Chapter 0645 belief and madness The more believers there are, the more faith power you can get. The number of more than one billion believers is not a joke. Although the number of believers may not be large, all the believer girls add up to the power of faith provided by the sky is extremely horrible! But also believers, there is still a gap between each other. A shallow believer who has just joined the Holy Evil religion has provided very little faith in Tianluo, but a saint and a fanatic like Susan have provided the faith in Tianluo with a power of hundreds. A few other believers! The number of believers is important, but so is their piety. During this month, [Holy Demon] constantly selected and recruited believers for Tianluo, and Tianluo is working hard to promote the piety of those believers and girls. To this end, Tianluo even combined with [ There are several special abilities that have been developed by the artifacts, such as the Book of Gods and Demons, the Magic Word of Angels, and the Five-Sense Control. One of them is that Tianluo can disperse its soul into thousands of strands and enter the spiritual world of all believer girls through the golden thread of faith in the Book of Gods and Demons! In the past, it was possible to make manifestations in the eyes of believers by using the "Holy Book of Gods and Demons", but that kind of manifestation is very fragile, and you can only talk to believer girls to perform a simple miracle, and The number that can be displayed at the same time is not many, and there are many restrictions. However, through the improvement of this ability, Tianluo is now able to disperse his soul into a strand and directly enter the spiritual world of the believer girls. There is no limit to the number and other! If the soul is regarded as a light ball, then the sky is the most central one. Through the golden thread of faith, more than one billion other soul light **** are connected to the most central sky. As long as Tian Luo is willing, he can now even communicate with all his followers at the same time! In order to improve his strength as much as possible, Tianluo must increase the devoutness of the believers and girls to him as much as possible in the limited time, so he did something that made him feel super crazy. Every day, his soul will enter the spiritual world of thousands of believer girls at the same time, and perform various baptisms and adjustments on them, and even various "soul blending", in conjunction with the "magic words of the angels" and "five senses" Manipulation] The ability to wait for artifacts enhances the faith and piety of believer girls. The blending of the soul and the blending of the body can bring endless joy, even better than the blending of the body, especially the sense of joy returned from the soul blending with thousands of believers and girls at the same time. And it''s endlessly crazy! Tian Luo couldn''t help but secretly whisper, he really did something crazy and exaggerated. Tianluo is very convinced that he can only experience this supreme joy in this world. And he only needs one person! In this crazy and crazy way, the sky fell in just one month, and spit out more than 300 million fanatics for himself. If you give him time, he can make more! If this fact is spread, I don''t know how many people will be scared. How difficult it is for other gods to train a few fanatics, but Tianluo here is completely unlimited production! More than one billion believer girls, including about 300 million mad believer girls, have brought unimaginable and vast faith to Tianluo. In the past, the main power of Tianluo was from the feedback from the capture of the artifact. The power of faith only occupied a small head. However, during this month, the power of faith surpassed the sky and directly surpassed heaven. The sum of the power gained from capturing the artifact before landing! According to Tianluo''s estimation, his strength is now completely comparable to that of Orpheus and Lilith. If it is about real combat power, it is far more than his two dragon **** pets! Although 666 is very powerful, the biblical gods who seized Sussex''s body and magic are unfathomable, but even if they are more powerful, Tianluo now has the confidence to fight them! "Sir Lord, our church is almost unable to accommodate the believers it has received." Susan''s voice, after a rest, seemed to have finally recovered a lot, pulling Tianluo back to God. "Now that we can''t afford it, expand the church." "I''ll tell Katreya, she''ll arrange for someone to come over, and you''ll cooperate with me then." "Yes, Lord." Tian Luo smiled and said, and Susan answered. In fact, not only Susan''s side, but also the saints and managers of several other churches have already reported this to Tianluo. Although they have built the church of [Holy Religion] at first, they still underestimate the influence and prestige of [Holy Religion] in the human world today. Of course, in fact, it ¡¯s mainly on the [Daughter of Goddess] side, just like [The Witch of God] side, there is no one to the sky to reflect the situation that the church is about to hold up. After experiencing the previous war, although [Witch Church] has also recruited a lot of new believers, it can be described as bleak compared with [The Church of the Virgin]. It ¡¯s like the Church of St. Mary ¡¯s Church and the Church of Witches, also built in Tokyo. Susan has nearly 2,000 believers on their side, but Ichinose has only recruited a hundred of them. Believers who don''t know their names should not be too miserable by comparison. But this is also normal. After all, the human world was relatively peaceful before. In a legal society, there are more good people than bad people. They can become bright, holy, respected and worshipped sages who are willing to be those who are fearful and hated. [Witch Teaching] Most of the believer girls contained are a group of people with distorted or bad nature. If there are many people like them, this world will be as peaceful as it is now. In a way, most of the witches of [Witch Teaching] were abandoned by this world. Tianluo gave them faith and fate to keep them, and they returned to Tianluo with crazy loyalty. And worship. Although the number of [Witches] is not very large, the ratio of fanatics is far above [Virgin]. In the concept of heaven and fall, this world needs light, but also relatives need darkness. Whether she is a maiden or a witch, everyone has her value. He is the Lord God who controls everything, determines their uses, controls them to use them, and allows them to exert their due value and meaning ... To be continued ... Chapter 646： Back to Phoenix Item 0646 Location, God''s Night House- "Everyone, we have three days to send it out. In these three days, you don''t have to continue training, take a good rest and adjust your state, and then say goodbye to your friends or other close ones." Tianluo gathered all the girls in the hall, and then clapped their hands and said. After a month of crazy special training, the strength of the girls has improved a lot. However, this time they will face the most terrible enemy ever. Even so, they dare not say how many chances they have. However, everyone has already realized something, even made the worst plan. There wasn''t much to say, the girls went back to their rooms to clean up. Rose Weiser intends to return to Northern Europe to see her parents and grandmother. Irina is also going to visit the country of Ying to see her father and mother. Even Aisha plans to return to her hometown in Europe to see those She once took care of her nuns and priests. With the exception of a few people, almost all girls have their own concerns and people who want to visit. "Tian Luo, are you and Lei Weier planning to return to the underworld?" Seeing Tian Luo and Lei Weier seem to be ready to go, Lias asked. "Ah, we also plan to go back to the Phoenix home." "Liyas, I''ll take care of you at home." Nodded, Tianluo said. If it had been before, Lias would definitely go back to the underworld, but now that Greymore''s house is no longer her house, there is only one place left in her real home. There was a gloom in her eyes, but Lias quickly recovered as usual: "Go early and return early, and let us rest assured at home." Like a gentle wife, Lias tidy up the clothes for Tian Luo, said softly. The sentimentality of the girl''s heart is clear, but this kind of thing can''t be comforted, only time can slowly heal the pain of the girl''s heart. Taking a step forward, Tian Luo and Li Yasi hugged and kissed each other, and then launched the ability of [Space Jump], with Levier flashing away. This time when I went back to the Phoenix home to Tianluo, I only brought Levier. Even the daughters of Eubeluna Tianluo gave them the freedom to visit their friends or relatives. With the continuous improvement of the implementation of heaven and the continuous development of artifacts, the ability of [Space Jump] has become more and more powerful. Just starting from the Shenye House, in the blink of an eye, Tianluo and Lei Weier have returned to the Phoenix of the Underworld. The house. "Master and Princess, His Royal Highness!" A maiden girl who was passing by noticed the two, and was suddenly shocked. "Sorry, Lord Princess, His Royal Highness, I don''t know if you are coming back, I''ll tell everyone to come out and greet immediately." Quickly came over and saluted to Tian Luo and Lei Weier, and then the maid said. "No, just take us to see Father Father and Mother Mom." Seeing the maid girl seemed nervous, Tianluo smiled. "Okay, okay, Lord Duke and Madam are in the hall, Lord Princess and His Royal Highness, please follow me." Quickly answered, and then led by the maid, Tianluo and Revelle soon came to the hall where the Duke of Phoenix was located. "Master Duke, Madam, Master Princess and His Highness are back." "Levelle, the sky is falling? Let them in." "Yes." The maid girl opened the door, and Tianluo and Lei Weier went straight in. But there was one person in the hall besides the Duke of Phoenix and Mrs. Phoenix. "Brother, elder brother?" "Yo, Lesa, you are back." Lei Weier was surprised, and Tian Luo was a little surprised. Because the other person is Lesa! "Reveler ..." "Humph!" After seeing Levier, Lessa also showed a happy expression, but when she saw that the sky was behind, Lessa turned dark again, and snorted coldly. The sky is so happy, it really is the original Leisa, and it is still the original taste. "Brother, when are you coming back?" It''s been a long time since I saw myself, Brother Leisa, and Levier was very happy, and hurried over to ask. "Just came back for a few days." "Levelle, do you really want to choose that guy?" "Not only did he have a marriage contract with Lias Greymore and Canna Sidi, there were many other women, and even the Roygen owner who was still rumored to be Belfinger''s had a leg with him. Don''t be fooled by him! " "Brother, I ... I ..." Knowing what his elder brother was talking about, Levier''s face turned red all of a sudden, and the sky on the side couldn''t help but look dark. This bastard, Lesa, actually drew this out in front of his father and his mother, and especially talked about Roygen''s case. Did he intentionally let him be taught by his father? And even though this guy said so much righteousness in his mouth as if he was an asshole, he really didn''t know how envious he was. "Leisa, have I lied to Levier herself, and I don''t need you to take care of it." "My elder brother, I and I like Oni sauce, and I know all about Oni sauce, but I and Lias have got along well." The sky fell in front of Lei Weier, and Lei Weier blushed. With a few twitches in the corners of his mouth, Lesa suddenly felt that she had suffered tons of injuries. Is this silly girl, Lei Weier, to such an extent that she has been harmed by brainwashing. God Yetian fell this **** bastard! "Come, forget it, I''m too lazy to worry about your gossip." "but--" "I will never let you go if Levy is aggrieved in the future!" In desperation, Lesa could only give the sky a stern glance and said. Tian Luo couldn''t help but be speechless. The guy Leisa went out and practiced for a while, and it seemed that he had grown a lot, but he was still as good as before. No longer quarreling with Lesa, Tianluo and Revelle came to the Duke of Phoenix and Mrs. Phoenix: "Master Mother!" "Master Father, Master Mother." Levier was hugging her mother, and Tianluo shouted. "Xiaotianluo, Lei Weier, welcome back." "Why did you come back suddenly? Not even your family members." Mrs. Phoenix welcomed the return of the two, but the Duke of Phoenix frowned, and seemed to be dissatisfied that the daughters of Eubeluna did not follow the sky at any time. "It''s okay, I just want to come back and take a look." "Yuberuna, I have something to tell them to do, so I didn''t come back this time." Naturally, they did not intend to tell them what they were going to do to fight against the God of the Bible. Tian Luo touched his nose and said a little cautiously. Although I have n¡¯t spent a lot of time in Phoenix home since I was a child, the prince Moruo and the Duke of Phoenix gave him a deep look, but did n¡¯t ask much. "Now stay here for two more days." "Yes." The Duke of Phoenix said that there was no expression on that resolute face, and Tian Luo felt a sigh of relief. Just as Tian Luo thought everything had passed like this, the Duke of Phoenix said suddenly: "Is everything true for you and Roygen?" With a rigid expression, Tianluo could not help but smile bitterly, did he still not get confused? "Xiaotianluo, you and Roygen''s family are now well known in the underworld." "It is indeed the little sky in our family that even the Roygen owner can win it." Mrs. Phoenix said with a smile. Levier looked at Tianluo with a worried look, and the next Leisha suddenly looked like a gloat. Even ordinary women don''t even have to. This guy even dare to have a relationship with the Roygen''s owner, but he wants to see Tian Luo be taught by his father! "Yes, it''s all true, you mother, don''t make fun of me." Knowing the justification didn''t make any sense, Tianluo scratched his head and confined his head to admit it. Already prepared to receive a Tekken education, but to the sky''s surprise, after a long time, the Duke of Phoenix did not do anything. "Well, my father, aren''t you angry?" Looking at the Duke of Phoenix, Tianluo asked carefully. "Why be angry? It''s your own ability to conquer that Roygen." "But since you have a relationship with someone, you have to take responsibility like a man." The Duke of Phoenix was quiet, Leisa on the side was a little dumbfounded, and Tian Luo was relieved. I didn''t see that my father was actually quite enlightened! There was a smile on his face, and Tianluo gave his own assurance¡ª "I will, Master Father!" To be continued ... Chapter 647： Never lose Chapter 0647: Never Lose The next two days, Tianluo and Levier stayed at the Phoenix home. Nor did they do anything special. The two accompanied Mrs. Phoenix every day to talk. Occasionally, Tianluo ran an errand for the father''s father who was the owner and dealt with several things in the territory. During the war a month ago, the territory of the Phoenix family was also attacked by many mass-produced evil dragons and monsters dropped from 666. Many towns in the territory were attacked and damaged, and suffered considerable losses. Tianluo and Levier''s elder brother Rovalo Phoenix has recently been outside to soothe the people and handle some territorial restoration and reconstruction work. Although the entire territory of the Phoenix family is now abandoned, the father and the eldest brother are also busy all day long, but these things do not need Tianluo and Levier to worry about them. However, during this period, Leisa found Tianluo again and proposed to fight against Tianluo again. Tian Luo could not help but secretly funny, this guy was still very unconvinced when he lost to him. He wanted to fight one more battle, Tianluo did not refuse. After going out and going through the experience, Lesa''s strength improved a lot, the whole person also grew a lot, and also found his own partners and dependents. What made Tianluo somewhat surprised was that the little fat man Hilbert who had escaped from the vampire field with him and Gaspar had also become one of Lesa''s dependents. This little fat man used to be a arrogant master with a nostril. He didn''t know what happened to him after breaking up with them. However, as his mixed-race vampire, it is estimated that it was not good to run into the blood in the outside world, and now it is exactly like a dog''s leg behind Lisa. Well, it looks almost the same as before, but it has changed from a small fat man to a big fat man. It seems that life is not so hungry. The Phoenix family also has a dedicated training ground, where the confrontation between Tianluo and Lesa is also held. Because Tianluo did not bring his family members back this time, Lessa suggested that the two still fight alone as before, but Tianluo shook his head and let Laisa and his family members go together to prevent himself from playing. Give him seconds. His eyes fluttered, and Lysa was so angry that he smoked over his head, but since this abominable guy is so arrogant, let him and his relatives give him some color! Finally, in the testimony of Revelle, Mrs. Phoenix, and the maids and waitresses in the Phoenix family, Tianluo''s battle with Lesa and his family members began. As the third son of the Phoenix family, Laisa has awakened Phoenix''s bloodline early, and her strength is still very good, especially after going out and going through it, the whole person has grown a lot. His family members are also very good, all of them are strong, and even the fat man of Herbert is not as dog-like as usual, and he was unexpectedly reliable during the battle. According to Tianluo''s estimation, Laisa and his family members are among the best in the new generation of demons in the underworld. If this guy goes to participate in ratinggame in the future, he should also get good results. Of course, compared with other new-generation demons, it really doesn''t look good enough in Tian Luo''s eyes. Lesa has grown a lot, but the sky has not stopped, and the gap between the two has not only narrowed, but has also grown. If he wanted to, Tianluo felt that he could drop Lesa and his family members in an instant. However, after thinking about it, Tianluo didn''t do it that way. Lessa is a face of death. If she is a girl, she is the absolute type of pride. How can he say that he is also his elder brother and give him some face? Besides, even if the guy Leisha doesn''t need to worry about it, my mother still has to consider it. As a result, Tian Luo did not rush to end the fight, but played slowly with Lesa and his family members, and finally ended the battle until they had exhausted all their physical and magical powers. Lying on the ground, panting constantly, Leisa''s eyes looking at Tian Luo really called that "grumbling". In fact, Laisa also knew that she could never be Tianluo''s opponent, let alone him. Even his father said that Tianluo had far surpassed him, but he did not fight this guy again. Still super unwilling! Naturally, he also knew those thoughts of Lhasa, and Tianluo smiled and patted Lessa''s shoulders to comfort him, let him continue to work hard every day, and he will wait for him to defeat himself and the like. Although Tianluo was speaking words of comfort and encouragement, the face of that winner was rather abhorrent. Lesa''s eyes beating even more secretly gritted her teeth, the abominable **** fell, and one day I will defeat you! !! !! !! !! After living in Phoenix for two days, Tianluo and Levier also planned to go home. At the farewell of the Duke of Phoenix, Mrs. Phoenix and Lesa, Tianluo said hello, and then launched the ability of [Space Jump] with Lei Weier flashed away. "Dear Xiao Tianluo and Lei Weier, they seem to be doing something dangerous. Why don''t you stop them?" After Tianluo and Levier left, Mrs. Phoenix looked at her husband with some resentment. "You are different and have not stopped them." Looking at his wife, the Duke of Phoenix said quietly. No one spoke, and the atmosphere fell silent for a while. "Go back, they don''t need our protection and guidance anymore, whatever they do is their own will and freedom." "Ok¡­¡­" A deep glance at the direction where the sky fell and Levier disappeared, then the Duke of Phoenix and Mrs. Phoenix turned back to the castle, leaving Lesa with a blank face still standing. What is a dangerous thing, what is stopping and not stopping, what is the situation? ? ? ... Human world, Juwang Town¡ª¡ª "Ah, so boring! So boring !!!" In his room, Kiryu Lanhua was lying on the bed constantly beating. More than a month ago, Komaga Town also suffered from many mass production-type evil dragons and monsters. Now the whole town is still being restored and rebuilt, and the school has not started. Tongsheng Lanhua, who has nothing to do all day, can only stay at home, and feels like he will be bored to death. Huh! !! !! Suddenly the sound of a knock on the window sounded, and Tongsheng Lanhua jumped up from the bed. "Who is it? Even Miss Ben''s window dares to lie down and don''t want to live!" Tongsheng Lanhua shouted sturdyly, but opened the window, but saw the sky falling with a silent expression on the outside. "Ha ... haha ??..." "It''s the Minister, why is your old man here free?" His expression froze, and then Tong Sheng Lanhua''s attitude turned sharply at 180 degrees, and quickly changed to a flattering face. "We''re going out to play. Would you like to go together?" Too lazy to care about this unscrupulous worker, Tianluo was really good-natured. It was also here that Kiryu Lanhua noticed that, in addition to her adult minister, Murayama, Katase, and all other members of the Kendo Ministry were also sitting, or lying on their backs, floating in her light **** and floating on her adult. Body. "Play? I''m going I''m going!" With both eyes brightened, Kiryu Lanhua was immediately excited and authentic. She is boring to death. How can we have less of her when we go out to play together! "Then you come together, too." Without saying much, Tianluo raised his hand and waved, and Tongsheng Lanhua flew out of the room wrapped in a light ball. Under the exclamation of a group of passersby on the street, the golden wings at the foot of the sky showed off, and the girls in the ball of light were immediately dragged into the sky, and soon disappeared into the clouds in the air ... ... It took the girls all over the world to play crazy for a day, and it was not until the evening that the sky was gone that they would send the unending girls back to their homes one by one. "Here is your house, Kiryu." Looking at Tongsheng Lanhua who was exhausted and still lay on himself, the sky fell silently. "I''ve been home so soon ..." With a reluctant look, Kiryu Lanhua stood embarrassedly from Tian Luo''s body. "Well, I''m going back soon, and you can rest early after playing all day." Say hello to Tongsheng Lanhua, and then Tianluo is ready to go home, but the voice of Tongsheng Lanhua comes from behind: "Master, are you going to fight a powerful enemy again?" "How did you know?" Frown slightly, Tian Luo turned back. "Don''t underestimate our girls'' intuition!" "Murayama and Katase should have noticed them, but those useless guys dare not ask you." "Sir Minister, are you going to fight again? And this time it is still very, very powerful, and you have not grasped the enemy you won." Looking directly at the sky, Tongsheng Lanhua said. "Yes, this time it was indeed an enemy that I didn''t even grasp." After a little silence, Tianluo returned. "Is that so ..." After biting her lip, the girl lowered her head, and the atmosphere fell into silence again for a while. After a long time-- "Sir Minister, although I can''t help you, but-" "Never lose!" Looking up, Tongsheng Lanhua solemnly said. A warm current rose under my heart, Tianluo smiled and stroked the girl''s forehead: "Ah, I will work hard." It''s not too early, just as Tianluo plans to leave-- "Master Minister." "Is there anything else?" "Me, let''s do it again ..." Kiryu Lanhua twitched, and Tianluo knew what she meant as soon as she twitched her mouth. "Kiryu, don''t you think your words completely ruined our atmosphere?" "Yes, what''s the matter, what if the Minister really can''t come back? Just think of it as our last money, as I cheer for the Minister!" Kiryu Lanhua argued strongly, and Tianluo''s face was a little darker and darker. Do n¡¯t pay the last money, cheer for me, I think you want me to ¡°cheer¡± for you! "You have been tired all day, right?" "It doesn''t matter, I can hold it!" Tian Luo kindly reminded, but Tong Sheng Lan Hua immediately put on a look of my spirit. Closing my eyes, Tian Luo could not help but sigh. This hopeless working woman! Now that she wants money, don''t pay for it, just as soon as the sky falls, she lifts Kiryu Lanhua horizontally, then enters the girl''s room and throws her onto the bed ... To be continued ... Chapter 648： Enter the Enchanted Realm Item 0648 In the room, Tian Luo opened his eyes. According to the plan, today is the day when they set off to the realm of separation and make a decision with the God of the Bible! Dress yourself and then wash again. Standing alone in front of the mirror in the room, the sky fell silent for a long time. Speaking of which, he has been in this world for more than ten years. He used to be alone, but now he has many family members and companions. He used to be a waste ant, but now he is the miracle son of the Phoenix family, the **** of the gods believed by countless believer girls. Really many, many things happened ... However, everything will come to an end today. Is it to lose all being returned to the original point, or to defeat the enemy to gain more and more in the true Kingworld! "I won''t lose!" Looking at himself in the mirror, Tianluo''s mouth floated a cold arc-. Yes, he will not lose, and he cannot lose! After adjusting his mentality, Tianluo walked towards the outside of the room. It was still early in the day and there were still hours before the scheduled departure time, and they should all rest in their rooms. However, Tianluo has planned to set off on his own. I''m sorry, Lias, Canna, everyone, I deceived you. If I didn''t say everyone would go together, you wouldn''t agree. But sure enough, this battle only needs me alone! Thinking like this, Tianluo opened the door and went out of his room. However, the next moment-- "Li, Lias, what are you doing here?" Looking at Liyas and Cangna all standing outside her room, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. One by one staring at Tianluo without blinking, watching the girls'' position, it seems that they are already waiting outside for the sky! "Tian Luo, it''s not time to leave yet, where do you want to go?" Li Yasi''s voice, but the girl at this time was sneer. "Uh, that, I ..." Unable to explain, Tian Luoxin suddenly felt embarrassed. Obviously he has made up his mind to prepare for a silent walk on the battlefield, why is this happening again? !! !! "Asshole fell, do you want to leave us alone to fight?" "Don''t think we don''t know!" Irina rushed forward and grabbed Tian Luo''s clothes and shouted, but the girl''s eyes were red as if to cry at any time. "The sky is falling, just as you know us, we also know you." "It''s all decided that everyone will fight together, don''t you just leave us alone and run away." With a hint of blame in his tone, Cang Na also said. "Tian Luo Sang, please don''t leave us, please." "Union sauce, I know I''m useless, but I want to watch the Union sauce fight, even if it doesn''t help, I want to watch the Union sauce fight." Aisha and Lei Weier also came forward, both girls were already in tears, and their words were full of pleading. Glancing for a week, Tianluo has understood the determination of the girls. Sighing, although the heart is very touching, but Tian Luo also feels a terrible headache. "I know, I know, I was wrong." "Everyone go to fight together, but you must obey my instructions and you must not be stubborn. Do you have to protect yourself?" "Well, we will definitely protect ourselves, Eunice!" After hearing Tianluo''s words, the girls finally burst into tears and promised. "Maliu, Brent, Aisha, Valerie, you go to prepare breakfast for everyone. After you''re full, wait until you have the strength to fight." "Everyone else goes back to their room to rest, and I will cover it with [time domain], and when everyone is rested, when will we start." Now that the girls have realized, let''s go to fight together, and the order is given orderly. I don''t know how long these silly girls kept him outside, Tianluo was both angry and distressed. There were no more objections this time, and everyone acted. The girls from Maliu and Brent went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for everyone, while the others returned to their room to prepare tonic. "Liyas, Canna, is there anything else for you?" Seeing that Lias and Canna didn''t leave, Tianluo asked. "What''s the matter, of course, watching someone, what if we stole it again without our attention?" Li Yasi sneered, and Cang Na smiled and said clearly the same plan. Tian Luo could not help but be speechless, my two princess adults, can''t you trust me any more? But this can only blame Tianluo for being self-sufficient. Tianluo is too lazy to say anything. With the exclamation of the two women, Liyas and Cangna were picked up and went into their room. Anyway, he has time to go back to sleep again ... After a few hours-- Keep your spirits up, and with breakfast, Tianluo and the girls gathered in the training ground of Shenye''s house to get ready. "Xiaotianluo, how are we going to enter the realm of quarantine?" Standing next to the sky with Lias and Gurefia, Venirana asked. Isolation and enchantment is an independent space created for the purpose of sealing 666. Neither the teleportation magic nor the heavenly artifact [Space Jump] can enter, but how can they fight if they cannot even go to the battlefield? "Wait." "Wait?" Tianluo said, but the girls were a little puzzled. "I''ve sent a message to that guy, and he''ll open a channel for us from inside." "No, it''s here." The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Tian Luo looked into the air, and the girls hurriedly looked over. I did not know when a dark crack appeared in the sky above Shenye''s house! "Everyone, get ready, we''re going in!" "Yes!" No longer hesitating, Tianluo and the girls rose to the sky, and in the blink of an eye, they shot into the rift in the air ... ... In a dark and chaotic world, the giant 666 was lying on the ground and snoring. Sazex, no, now it should be said to be the **** of the Bible, and at this time it was standing on 666 who seemed to be waiting for someone. Behind the God of the Bible, there are a number of dependents headed by Frephia, and angels and holy angels from the Celestial camp. Was imprisoned in an enchantment cage. "Asacher, how''s the situation with Xyla Fru?" Floating outside the enchantment cage, Michael asked with concern. "Finally suppressing her **** for the time being, her family members are watching her inside, but it should erupt again soon." "Tianluo that stinky boy, really did some jerk." Speaking of heaven falling, Asschel couldn''t help but look convincing. Had it not been for the [Seed of Sesame] outbreak in Xylaflu''s body, they wouldn''t even know that the guy in Tianluo had already included Xylaflu in the collection! "I just heard from the Lord that Tian Luojun should be here soon." Hesitated a little, Michael said. Assacher''s eyes lightened, but soon faded. Now this situation, even if Tianluo came in, I am afraid it will not change anything ... Asschel sighed, and the atmosphere fell silent. "Sorry, Asschel." Thinking of what happened after entering the realm of seclusion, Michael couldn''t help but look guilty. "It''s none of your business, Michael. None of us had expected this to happen." "You are an angel. It is not wrong to obey your Lord. If I have not fallen into the sky, I should be the same as you." With a bitter smile, Asschel shook his head, but the guilt on Michael''s face did not improve at all: "Really Sorry¡­¡­" To be continued ... Chapter 649： The guilt of the angels Chapter 0649 Angels'' Guilt "Are you finally here ..." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the God of the Bible, who was closing his eyes, opened his eyes. I saw a bright crack in the void not far away, and then Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters flew in from the outside. The rift healed quickly, and the entire void was restored to dimness. "Roar!!!!!" The beastly emperor beast 666 also seemed to notice the breath of the sky, woke up and then made a huge roar. This group of humans and demons, when it was just resurrected at the beginning, took advantage of its weakness and severely damaged it, and later beat a half of it on the sea in the human world, but it always remembers them what! "The emperor, the beast 666 !!!" "Woo ... so terrible, I thought I would never see this monster again ..." "Is this the realm of segregation, we really have come in." Looking at the surrounding environment and the huge figure of 666 not far away, the girls couldn''t help but be nervous and complicated. At first, they faced 666, who was just resurrected and weak, on the island of Agraas. Later, they faced only a clone of 666 during the war in the human world, and this time they faced the true one. Really 666 in its heyday! That monstrous ferocity made people tremble from the soul. If not everyone had experienced the baptism of innumerable battles, I am afraid that at this time just standing in front of 666 would have collapsed! That is, at this time, the God of the Bible, Frephia, and Michael flashed across the sky and the girls. "Be quiet first, 666." The biblical **** standing in the front raised his hand, and 666, who was still roaring and roaring and trying to attack the sky, stopped. Although this situation has been expected for a long time, when the sky is really seen, the sky still can''t help being subtle. The three legendary creatures standing at the apex of this world, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, the greatred true red dragon **** emperor, and the imperial beast 666, except for the greatred who still traveled in the dimension gap, Orpheus split into two and became the sky The two little pets, Emperor Beast 666, have now become a obedient dog, driven by the God of the Bible. Huh! "Tianluojun, I know you will come, but I thought you would only come in alone." It still seems the same as the former Sazex, the God of the Bible glanced at the girls who laughed behind him. "Well, there are a lot of situations on my side. My family and friends are fighting with me, so I can only bring them together." Shrugging, Tianluo said. "Master Michael, did you still take refuge there?" "No, it should be more appropriate to return." Looking at Michael, Raphael, and Uriel behind the God of the Bible, the sky could not help but be complicated. "Sorry, Tianluojun, we betrayed other companions." "But we cannot go against the will of the Lord ..." Dare not to stare at the sky, Michael, Raphael, Uriel, and a group of divine messengers all showed guilt. At first, they were all thinking about entering the realm of segregation and fighting 666 to kill, sacrificing themselves and gaining peace for the people outside, but after entering here, everything was beyond their expectations and control. No one was more shocked and surprised than Michael when they knew the truth of everything and knew that Sazeks were their "dead" Lord. And when their main let them betray other companions to return to his embrace, Michael was also extremely painful and difficult to decide. However, they eventually chose to return to the embrace of the Lord. This is also no way, because they are all believers in the Lord, and they will never be able to disobey the will of the Lord. "Master Michael doesn''t need to apologize, you just do what you should do." Although sighing, Tian Luo understood Michael''s mood. He is also the holy deity believed by more than one billion believer girls. As long as it is an order from heaven, all believer girls can never violate his will. Even if Tianluo wants them to destroy the world! Believe in the Lord, obey the Lord, and dedicate everything to the Lord. This is the so-called believer ... "Master Sazeks, where are my sisters?" Canna''s voice couldn''t help asking. I was extremely worried about the safety of my sister, but for a while, the girl could hardly regard the familiar face across as another person. "Relax, Canna Sidi, your sister is all right, I promised Tianluojun that they would leave your sister to last." "However, although it is safe, your sister''s condition is a little bad now ..." The God of the Bible replied, but it was pointed. "What did you do to my sister ?!" Originally, Cang Na was relieved when she heard the words in front of her, but she was shocked again when she heard the words in the back, and asked in a cold voice. "It''s not what I did to your sister, but what Tian Luojun did to your sister. It seems you don''t know what happened to Tian Luojun and your sister." Shaking his head, the biblical god''s face was playful, and Canna and the daughters of Lias couldn''t help looking at the sky: "Skyfall, what the **** is going on?" "Canna, I''ll explain it to you later." Probably already thinking about the current situation, Tian Luo could not help but have a headache. It has been more than a month since Seraphim entered the realm of segregation, he has not accepted his favor, and it is estimated that he is suffering from endless torment. This situation is really a little embarrassing. "Can you give us a few minutes?" Already seeing the people of Assace who were being held aside, Tian Luo sighed and said. "Of course, Tianluojun, please take care of yourself." With a slight smile, the God of the Bible raised his hand. To the girls, Lias and Ubeluna were left to warn the God of the Bible and others, while Tianluo and Cangna and Zhen Luo Chunji came to captivate Asschel and Sai Lavru before their enchantment cage. Captive Assacher''s enchantment cage is very powerful, and even a god-level strong is difficult to break, but it is not worth mentioning for the current heaven. The self-made artifact [Ladon''s Prison] was launched, and Tian Luo easily lifted the enchantment cage. "Asschel, Lord Odin, Lord Zeus, are you all right?" Looking at the very embarrassing Assachere and others, Tianluo asked. "Although I want to say it''s okay, as you can see, we are the only ones left." "It''s the kid, you shouldn''t come in." Morale was low, Asachel''s face was grinning, and Odin, Zeus and others were sighing. They didn''t feel the joy of regaining their freedom. They were obviously hit by what happened in the field of isolation They are all big. Looking at the remaining leaders and gods, Tian Luo couldn''t help sinking ... To be continued ... Chapter 650： Relieved lias Chapter 0650 relieved Li Yasi At first, in order to deal with 666, there were hundreds of leaders and deities who entered the realm of segregation together, but now only one-tenth of them are left. Except for a few leaders such as Assaher, Odin, Zeus, and Falbiwin, many leaders such as the patron saint of Vinush and the **** of creation Brahma have fallen. Even Assachere, I''m afraid they are just the Bible **** who thinks they are not threatened, and only temporarily left them in the face of the past! Although this situation has been almost expected for a long time, when I saw it with my own eyes, Tianluo couldn''t help but sigh ... "Great!" "Master Tianluo, His Highness Cangna, please come and rescue Master Seraphim, Master Seraphim!" At that moment, Sha Shalulu''s family members Sha Sha and Nana Mei flew out, shouting at Tian Luo and Cang Na with surprise and eagerness. Cangna''s face turned pale and pale, and Tian Luo''s eyes jumped fiercely. It''s almost out of the question, should you be so exaggerated? !! "sister!" Anxious, Cangna rushed out at once, and Tianluo and Zhen Luo Chunji hurriedly followed. Seraphulu''s family members carried out an enchantment to take care of her. When Luo and Cangna entered the enchantment that day, they felt only a wave of hot waves mixed with strong aromas. When seeing the scene inside, Tianluo and Cangna''s daughters finally understood why Shasha and Namimei said their master was about to die. "Master Seraphim, please bear with me. Lord Tianluo has already come in, and you can be relieved immediately." "Woohoo ..." "It''s so uncomfortable, I''m so uncomfortable." "Kill me! Please kill me!" Seraphim''s family members suppressed her desperately, while Seraphim was crying desperately. The whole body was flushed. Looking at Seraphro, who had been tortured by the outburst of lust, and was about to collapse, Tian Luo''s mouth could not help but twitched. With the improvement of his strength, the [Seeds] that he left in Symphony naturally became stronger, and once it broke out, even a demon-class strong like Xylafuru could not bear it. Unless you get his favor, the more you suppress the violence, the more powerful it is, and it can never be lifted! "sister!" I still do n¡¯t know what happened to my sister. Anxious Canna quickly ran over, but Syla Fuluo didn''t care about the sister she usually cared about most, but broke free of restraint and fell to the sky. "Give me, Red Dragon Emperor, please hurry up to me!" "I can''t take it anymore, ohh ..." Holding a tear on Tian Luo''s body, Syla Fuluo cried while begging. Where have I seen my sister look like this at this time, Cang Na and Zhen Luo Chun Ji, a few girls are almost watching. Although a little speechless, Tianluo also knows that her spirit will collapse if she does not release the influence of [Seed of Sex] from Seraphim. Obviously, I came here to fight a battle of life and death to determine the fate of myself and even countless people. As a result, I had to do this kind of thing before the battle began. "Cangna, I''ll help your sister first, and I''ll explain it to you later." Saying a word to Cangna, and then Tianluo launched [Time Realm], and flew into the holy temple with Seraphlus ... ... "Master Mother, Lias, Gurefia, I did not expect to meet you in this situation." Looking at the three daughters of Vinylana, Lias, and Gulyfia, the complex face of the **** of the Bible. "I am not your mother, nor are you my child!" Gurefia''s expression was cold, and Vinirana was the color of hatred with tears in her eyes. They have waited too long for this day. All hatreds and grudges will end today! "Also, I''m not really Sussex, nor is it your child." She laughed at herself, and then the God of the Bible set her eyes on Lias¡ª "Liyas, presumably you already know everything, you must have a lot of questions to ask me?" "Just ask what you want, while Tianluojun is still there, no matter what you want to know, now I will answer you." Still like the elder brother who once loved his sister, the God of the Bible said. Although she had been conscious for a long time, when she really faced this moment, she realized that she still couldn''t be as calm as she thought. Exhaling deeply, Lias said: "You killed my elder brother, you killed my father. Did you do all this?" "Liyas, didn''t you already have the answer?" "Yes, I did it." Nodding his head, the God of the Bible did not deny it. "Why? Why do you do such a cruel thing!" Tears burst into her eyes, Lias questioned loudly. "For my ideals, to bring real peace and love to the world." The God of the Bible replied earnestly, and Lias couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, as Tianluo guessed, this guy is the kind of self-proclaimed righteous partner, what saves the world, saves humanity, and what brings true light and peace to this world, he never thought that this world would not be Need his rescue, everyone lives well without him! "Another question, why do you choose my elder brother?" "There are so many demons in the underworld, why did you only choose him?" Trying to control her emotions, Lias asked again. Although she felt a little selfish, it was a problem she was very concerned about. There are so many demons in the underworld, and there are thousands of other races and other beings. Why does he choose to choose his elder brother! "Liyas, you may not understand how special your elder brother is. It can be said that he is the most perfect existence of the devil race ever." "In order to realize my ideal, Sazex''s strength is necessary, so I chose him." "Now, do you understand?" He shook his head, and then the God of the Bible said. Gurefia''s expression grew colder, and grief appeared in the eyes of Vinillana and Lias. "Ah, I already understand." "Then ask your last question. Have you always pretended to be my elder brother, caring and protecting me, and pretending to have done everything to me?" Taking a deep breath, not letting tears fall from her eyes, Lias asked again. And this time, the expression of the God of the Bible has become a little more complicated. "It can''t be disguised." "In order to perfectly integrate Sazex''s power, I not only occupied his body and magic, but also received his memories and emotions." "Everything I do about you is based on Sussex ¡¯s emotional model, which means that even a real Sussex will do those things and treat you as your most precious sister. As a brother, I care about you and protect you. " The words of the God of the Bible made Lias tremble all over her body, closing her eyes and tears falling, but the girl''s heart was relieved. However, when Liyas opened her eyes again, the girl''s eyes only left a complete killing and cold: "I see. Thank you for telling me this." "In this case--" "I can kill you without hesitation and avenge my true brother!" To be continued ... Chapter 651： Crying sister FTLN 0651 I am a lord. There is still a trace of chaos in the air, and there are wolves in the room. Traces of all kinds of evil can be seen everywhere. I can''t imagine how depraved madness has gone through. "Woohoo ..." "Chi Longdi, I hate you! I hate you!" With tears in his eyes, Seraphim rode on the ground while thrashing. After Tianluo''s severe fall, Seraphlu finally relieved the influence of [Seed of Sex] and returned to normal, but when I remembered the previous things, Seraphlu was almost ashamed to die collapse. It was this terrible Chilong Emperor that made himself suffer so much, and even made himself and his affairs known to Assachere and even Canna. She has no face to live on, and sure enough she still lives with this asshole! !! !! "Syrahvlu, calm down." "You''re Lord Devil, give me a bit stronger!" Seizing the two Jiao Jiao fists of Seraphlu, Tian Luo also felt an extremely headache. It''s just that Tian Luo didn''t say anything, and when she said Syla Fuluo, she felt more wronged. Abominable Chilong Emperor, you have already bullied me into this look, and you are so embarrassed to make me stronger, why don''t you die? !! !! "Woohoo ..." "I bite you! I bite you !!!" Really frustrated, Seraphim did not care about any shame and dignity, and took a bite of his silver tooth and bit it into the sky. Let Li Yasi bite them, it''s nothing more than flirting. Xyla Furu is real, and where the sky falls dare to let her bite. Startled, Tianluo quickly avoided the bite attack of Syla Fuluo. "enough!" "Seraphlu, when do you want to make a mess ?!" "I will bully you again if you dare to make trouble!" Sitting up, Tianluo was also a little angry, and said fiercely. Tianluo wouldn''t mind coaxing her well if she usually did, but now there is the unprecedented enemy of the God of the Bible, and where Tianluo still has such an idleness. Frightened by the appearance of Tian Luo, Seraphim covered her lips and did not dare to cry any more, but her heart was getting more aggrieved. Looking at Lord Devil''s tearful eyes and miserable look, Tian Luo is both angry and funny, but his attitude has been eased a lot-- "Seraphlu, I know you are grieved, but now our enemy is not the time to make you cry." "I''ll apologize to you well afterwards, but now you must obediently know?" "Nod when you know, and then I will take you out, but if you still want to make trouble, I have to continue to bully you." Wiping off the tears on Seraphim''s face, Tian Luo bitterly said, while the smell of Seraphim was quickly nodding. She didn''t want to stay here anymore, she didn''t want to be bullied by this abominable Chilong Emperor! "Don''t you be good?" Seeing Seraphlu''s cooperation in this way, Tian Luo also smiled. Severely took a sip on Seraphlu''s cheek, Tianluo washed the bodies of the two of them, changed their clothes, and then took Selafulu out of the holy temple and returned outside. [Time Realm] has been expanded ahead of time. Although Tianluo and Syla Fuluo have fallen for several hours in the Holy Temple, only a few minutes have passed outside. "sister!" "Cang, Canna sauce." After seeing her sister and the sky come out, Cangna showed a surprise, but Seraphim did not dare to face her sister. "Sorry, sister, I''m really sorry ..." Suddenly she hugged Seraphim, and Canna kept apologizing. She always feels that her sister is too entangled. Although she also knows that her sister loves her, her sister''s love makes her feel suffocated, so she always thinks about how to avoid her sister at any time. However, after losing it once, Canna knew how much she cared about her sister, and how important her sister was to her. When she knew that her sister had entered the realm of seclusion and she would probably never see her sister again, endless remorse and self-blame filled Canna''s heart, and then she told herself that if she could When she saw her sister, she must apologize to her sister, and never do anything to make her sad. Being hugged tightly by her most concerned and favorite sister, and listening to her crying and sincere apology, Seraphim shivered all over. "Canna sauce ..." "sister¡­¡­" "Woohoo ..." Released each other''s heart completely, the sisters cried together hugging each other. "Well, great, Lord Canna, Lord Seraphim ..." Zhen Luo Chun Ji and Sha Sha''s daughters also wiped the corners of their eyes, sincerely happy for their owners. There is also some sigh under the sky, after these things, the two sisters should also understand each other and love each other. After crying for a long time, Canna and Seraphim finally calmed down. The two sisters let go of each other, and then quickly tidy up their own makeup. "As the sky falls, do you have anything to explain to me?" Looking at Tian Luo, Cang Na''s face was not very good-looking. His expression was stiff, and the sky was dark. Looking at the sandy women next to them, the sandy women cast apologetic to Tianluo. Tianluo could not help but have a headache. It seems that Cangna and herself have already known about Seraphlu. "Sorry, Canna." "I don''t want to explain too much, but I can promise that I will take responsibility." Knowing how to explain at this time will only make Cang Na even more angry, Tian Luo sighed and said. "Responsible? Of course you have to be responsible for what you have done yourself! But do you think it can be fooled by such simplicity?" Angrily laughed, Cangna said icily. When she learned about her sister and Tianluo from Shasha and Nami, they were really angry. Obviously they already have themselves and Li Yasi, they are not satisfied, Tianluo this guy even dare to start! "Cang and Cang Na sauce, in fact, do not blame Chilong Emperor. It was only when I lost to him that way." Just as Tianluo was still having a headache, how to let Cangna calm down, the Seraphlu ghost on the side made a difference. It''s just that she just regretted it as soon as she finished talking. Stupid stupid stupid, why did she go to talk to that abominable Red Dragon Emperor! !! !! After hearing her sister''s words, Cangna couldn''t help but be surprised, even Tian Luo showed a strange look. Syracuse will not really be loved by him for a long time ... "Sister, you ..." "Canna sauce, I ... I ..." "Woo ..." Canna looked at her sister in disbelief, while Syla Fuluo was ashamed and anxious, her face flushed, and then she moaned and covered her face so as not to see anyone. Looking at her sister''s appearance, Cangna could not help but twitched, and then sighed helplessly. "Heaven is falling, it''s important to deal with that Bible **** now, and I won''t pursue it for the time being." "But after everything is over, you have to give me and your sister an account!" Looking directly at the sky, Cang Na said without a doubt. Secretly relieved, Tianluo knew that this level had passed for a while, and a smile appeared on his face: "Ah, I will!" To be continued ... Chapter 652： Sussexs dependents FTLN 0652 I am a lord. "Let you wait long." In the void, the sky fell, Canna, Seraphim, and Asachel flew over to join the daughters of Lias. Seeing that there were only so many leaders and gods who had entered the realm of segregation, the daughters of Lias could not help but feel heavy, but it was unfortunate that Seraphro and Assacere were fine. Fortunately. Everyone greeted each other and talked about each other, and then the heads of the sky confronted the nerve **** again. "Tianluojun, it seems that everything on your side has been resolved." "Ah, it''s our turn now." The God of the Bible spoke, and heaven fell with a stern look on his face. "Although I don''t want to face an opponent like you, it''s impossible to resolve the situation peacefully." "Yes, in order to realize my ideals and to build a truly peaceful and bright world, Tianluojun, you must remove the obstacles." "Is it really for this reason? It''s boring and scary." "But there is darkness destined for light, and a truly peaceful and bright world cannot exist." "No, that''s just because the light is not strong enough. As long as the light is strong enough, it can dispel all darkness." The sky frowned and the Bible God shook his head with a chuckle. "It seems we can''t convince each other." "This seems to be the case. In fact, I have seen it when I read the scriptures written by Tianluojun. Tianluojun has an all-inclusive mind, which can be accepted by light or darkness." "But I still can''t agree with such a thing. What I want to build is a world of absolute light. Any dark evil will be purified and destroyed in the world I build." "The reason is obviously so righteous, but when I really hear it, it makes people feel horrible, and I really cannot agree with your choice!" "So fate will bring us together." "Tianluojun should also have realized it. Today we are destined to have only one party to leave here alive, and the final winner will also determine the ultimate fate of this world." "Ah, I''ve realized something!" Staring at each other, the heavens and the gods of the Bible were shining brightly. Since this is an unavoidable battle, go ahead and enjoy it! "Orpheus, Lilith, Draeger, Albion, Diamat!" "Owner." "partner." Tianluo shouted loudly, and Orpheus and Dlegg also appeared beside Tianluo. "I''m going to deal with the God of the Bible. Before I win the game with him, you are responsible for holding down 666 and don''t let that monster hurt our companions." "To understanding!" "it is good." Tianluo ordered a few orders from Orpheus, and several answered. The two dragon gods, the legendary two-day dragon plus the strongest dragon king Diamat, not to mention letting them defeat 666, but just holding it back is more than enough! "Liyas, Canna, you take the others with you to deal with Freyfia and Lord Sussex." "Yes!" Tian Luo looked again at the daughters of Lias, and the girls replied in unison. There are seven relatives of the real Thazeks, and after Thazeks'' body was occupied by the God of the Bible, they were naturally controlled by him. Its members include [Queen] Griffia, [Bishop] McQuay Mathers, [Knight] Chief Okita, [Chariot] Sylt II and Pahamut, [Soldier] Yanku And Beowulf. Gurefia is known as the strongest [Queen] in the underworld. After Gurefia took refuge in the heavens, the **** of the Bible created Freyfia to replace her existence. Lei Feia is exactly the same, I am afraid that the strength is also between Gu Lei Feia and Bo Zhong. [Bishop] McQuay Mathers, legendary magician, one of the founders of [Golden Dawn Mission]! [Knight] Director Okita, it is the sword genius in human history! [Chariot] Sylt No.2, a replica of the fire giant Sylt in Nordic mythology, but its strength has surpassed the body and is known as the strongest in the underworld [Chariot]! [Chariot] Pahamut, a monster fish that can swim freely in the water and air, has a huge body and powerful power, a legendary monster! [Soldier] Yan Ku, the legendary beast Kirin who can bring auspiciousness in the legend! [Soldier] Beowulf, the descendant of the legendary hero Beowulf, the strongest in the underworld [Soldier]! Although there are only 7 people, each of them exists in the legend of one enemy and even one enemy! Freyfia was naturally settled by Gulyfia, while the remaining five were confronted by the daughters of Lias. As for the michaelites of the angel camp-- "Assachere, Lord Odin, Lord Zeus, can you still fight?" Looking at the people of Assachere, Tianluo asked. "It''s going to be difficult now." "I can support this old bone again." "Leave those angels to us, Red Dragon Emperor." With a sad smile on his face, Odin and Zeus also said one after another. "Then Lord Michael, they will give it to you." Now is not the time to languish, Tianluo has also decided. They all still have some fighting power, and it shouldn''t be a problem to contain Michael. All deployments have been completed, so the next step is the real battle! "God of the Bible, let''s fight farther away." Exhaling deeply, Tianluo said. "As you wish, Tianluojun." With a mild smile, the God of the Bible did not refuse. Spiritual power surged, and then the heavens and the Bible''s deification turned into two streams of light and rushed away. "Let''s start too!" Glancing at each other, everyone acted. Ancient Lefia and Lias''s daughters confronted seven members of Sazex, including Frefefia, and their party chose a space on the left as the battlefield. Assacher and Odin confronted the angel camp headed by Michael, and the group chose a space on the right for battle. Soon, there were only Emperor Beast 666 and Orpheus, Lilith, Draeger, Albion, and Diamat. "Roar roar roar roar !!!" Without the suppression of the God of the Bible, 666 immediately became agitated, and seven horrifying skulls roared to the sky, and the huge sound waves trembled, constantly echoing in the entire void. Faced with the complete 666, Orpheus and Lilith both instinctively showed fear, but the two dragon gods finally calmed down. The owner asks them to restrain 666, and they can only restrain 666. If they do n¡¯t listen to the owner, there may be no delicious snacks to eat. Thinking of snacks, the two dragon gods also felt that 666 was not so terrible. For snacks, they must be brave! "Drager, go and bit it." Looking at the 666 that had begun to move this way, Orpheus said. "I''m a dragon, not a dog." Rolling his eyes, Draeger grumbled. "You ca n¡¯t even get on, if you do n¡¯t, I ¡¯ll go first!¡± A hot-tempered temper, Diamat aside coldly, then the whole body began to change and expand. "Roar!!!!!" In a few breaths, Diamat turned from a sister Gao Lengyu into a dragon of hundreds of meters. The noble and graceful body was covered with blue scales, and there were countless entanglements around the body Furious sharp airflow. "Albion, let''s start too." Draeger said a word, and then, together with Albion, turned into a dragon. The red dragon bathing in flames and the white dragon showing light wings, facing monsters such as 666, even Drag and Albion did not dare to take the slightest care. They did not turn into dragons together, but Orpheus and Lilith flashed to Drag and Albion''s foreheads, respectively. "Let''s go." "Bite it." Although a little speechless, but two Lord Dragon Gods ordered, Dlegg, Albion and Diamat acted. Roaring and roaring, the three female tyrannosaurus and two loli dragon gods rushed up to 666 ... At the same time, on the other side-- "I deal with that fake and leave the rest to you." They said a few words to Lias and Venilana, and then Gulei Feia shot out. "Kill them." Freyfia gave an order to the Chief Secretary and others, and then flew up to Gurefia. They were all in the coldness of their faces. At the same time, Gurefia and Frefia started tens of thousands of magical arrays at the same time, and then-- Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! "McQuig, His Excellency, Sylt, Pahamut, Yanku, Beowulf." Looking at the familiar but empty faces, Lias showed pain. These relatives of her elder brother are those she once respected, but now she is going to fight and kill them. "Liyas, McQuig, they are all controlled by the God of the Bible, they are our enemies now!" Worried that Liath would not be able to drop her hand, Vini Lana next reminded. "Relax, Master." "I understand, I understand all." Closing her eyes, Lias took a deep breath to calm her emotions. "Everyone, McQuay. They are the best and strongest relatives in the underworld. Never take it lightly, and never fight with them alone." "Yes!" ... "Sorry, Asscher, Lord Odin, Lord Zeus, and everyone else." "Michael, you have already said countless apologies ..." "It is an indisputable fact that we have betrayed everyone, and even if we apologize many times, we cannot clear our sins." "Really, you look so unmotivated." The expression of guilt on Michael''s faces, and Asschel sighed with a sigh of interest. "The situation has evolved to the point where we are all a small group of insignificant characters, and the outcome depends on the battle on their side." "Michele, you don''t want to fight, right? To be honest with us, too." "That being the case, we don''t need to be as desperate as the other two sides, just fool around. What do you think?" Asschel suggested, and Michael could not help but smile a bit, but eventually nodded ... To be continued ... Chapter 653： Shibao Reincarnation FTLN 0653 I''ll let you go. In the void, the heavens fall against the God of the Bible. "Tianluojun, let me see how you have grown in this month. If you are still the same level, you can''t win me." Watching the sky fall, the God of the Bible laughed. "Hmm, I won''t let you down!" Leng Huo, the sky does not suffer. The expansive breath exploded from the body of the sky, and at the same time a huge sacred halo condensed behind the sky. Ten ball-sized **** of light slowly rotated with the halo as the orbit. Banned hand- [Shibao Reincarnation]! In this month, in addition to madly promoting the faith and piety of those believers and girls, the development of artifacts has not fallen, and the forbidden hand of the Twilight Sacred Gun has also evolved from the original nine treasure round revolver. It ¡¯s time to return to the ten treasures. In addition to the previous [Tian Fei Bao], [Seal Bao], [Sky Jewelry], [General Treasure], [Ju Shi Bao], [Invincible Treasure], [Chaos Treasure], [Yin Yang Bao], and [Four Elephant Treasure] , Tianluo has developed a new trick for himself, named [Samsara]! The **** of the Bible can be said to be an unprecedented enemy of his own, and Tian Luo dare not to care at all. After casting the forbidden hand [Tenbao Reincarnation Gun], he directly launches [Invincible Treasure] to enter himself into invincible mode. In the invincible mode, the strength of Tianluo can be increased in all aspects and greatly. At the beginning, he almost cooperated with various abilities such as [Invincible Treasure] and [Ju Shibao] to almost resurrect the 666 capital on the empty island of Agrias. To kill it, its power is naturally self-evident. However, invincible mode is extremely burning spiritual power. If it is a month ago, it can only last for tens of minutes at most. This time will be shorter if other big tricks such as [Ju Shibao] are used, but it has won countless faiths. After the power, even invincible mode sky can now sustain for several hours. Enough for this battle! Feeling the skyrocketing breath on the sky again, the God of the Bible couldn''t help but look a little tricky, but it felt a little tricky, but his eyes flashed with excitement. This is the only way to do it. If you don''t have such a degree, you don''t deserve to be his opponent! "It is indeed a heavenly king. It is really amazing power." "But use my artifact to deal with me. To be honest, my mood is a little complicated." Appreciate it, then the God of the Bible said. "Those are the things of the past. Now these artifacts belong to me." "But you said so, then I will use another artifact that is not yours!" With a sneer, Tianluo once again launched an artifact ability. The muscles on the body swelled up, and a solid layer of scale armor grew on the whole body. It is [Iron Scales of Tyrannosaurus]! The eyes of the opposite Bible God narrowed, and it was natural to recognize that this artifact was not made by him. "Did you even be able to make artifacts yourself, Tian Luojun is really amazing again and again." "As a respect for Tian Luojun, I also show a little real strength." He sighed, and then the color of the Holy Spirit was astonished-- "drink!!!!!" An atmosphere not weaker than the sky erupted from the God of the Bible, shaking, as if the whole void was shaking! I saw the body of the God of the Bible enveloping a layer of strong and divine power, and on the outer layer of those divine powers was a red circle of destructive power belonging to Sazeks. These two are completely opposite The power of a person is perfectly integrated in a person! The heavens can''t help but be shocked, and the **** of the Bible, Sazex, is the world''s top powerhouse. The integration of their two powers is not as simple as one plus one equals two. It is an explosion ten times a hundred times like a chemical reaction! Because the power is too powerful, the void around the God of the Bible has been torn into countless dark cracks! "Tianluojun, let''s get started." "Ah, let''s go!" All the words were meaningless. The two shot at almost the same time, tearing the void and shooting at each other. "Drink, drink, drink !!!" Boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! A face-to-face pairing is the simplest use of boxing, but every time a boxing void bursts a dark and chaotic hole, and within a few breaths, they have collided hundreds of thousands of times! I just felt qi and blood tingling my arms, attacked the fruitless sky and quickly distanced myself from each other, and then I launched tens of thousands of shock waves with both palms. There was a terrible blast in the void, but a wave of anger and the unbroken figure of the Bible God appeared again. With open hands, a golden dazzling light ball and a crimson-destroying magic ball condensed in the hands of the God of the Bible. The light ball and the magic ball swelled and swelled continuously, and then flew and flew together into one body and then fell to the sky Shrouded. Purification and destruction, the shrouded Tianluo only felt the pain of heartbreaking, if he did not respond, maybe he would be torn into pieces in the next moment! "what!!!" Desperately broke out of spiritual power, Tian Luo broke through the ruined cage. Ignoring his injuries, Tian Luo quickly launched [Holy Sword Creation] and [Magic Sword Creation], and suddenly tens of thousands of holy swords and magic swords emerged and shot toward the **** of the Bible. In time of danger, the God of the Bible spins rapidly. The next moment, a huge tornado emerges in the void of chaos, and all the nearby holy swords and magic swords are scattered by them. Taking a sip of air, the sky dropped into his chest, and then a hot wave of fire spewed out. The entire tornado was ignited, turning it into a whirlwind of blaze of flames. Wolverine''s bible **** quickly rushed out of it, but he was locked by a few golden rings. Fiddled. It is one of the heavenly artifacts, [Laojun''s Jinzhuo]! Where would you let go of this opportunity, Tianluo Chong shot forward and banged bangs with tens of thousands of iron fists on the God of the Bible. Blood spit, the God of the Bible screamed, and the magic of destruction and rage flew out of the sky. Forced hands and feet, and then the God of the Bible banged and shattered the void and again gained freedom. Finally, his body was stabilized in the air tens of thousands of meters away, but he couldn''t help jumping in the corner when he saw this scene. [Laojun''s Jinzhuo] How solid, even the original demon wolf, Fenrir, reluctantly smashed it only by its indestructible fangs. This rough method of getting out of trouble was the first time I saw it Here! But now is not the time to be surprised. With a loud shout, the heavens and the God of the Bible turned into two streams of light again, and then¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! ... "Roar roar roar roar !!!" On the other side of the void, Orpheus and Draeger are also killing fierce battles with 666. "Dead, you monster!" Spreading his wings, Diamatt released dozens of huge wind blades, each of which was extremely sharp and could easily cut off the mountains and rivers, and chopped blood on the 666 body. Suffering from pain, 666 roared and then slammed Diamat with a punch. The scaled armor ruptured, blood splattered, and Diamat screamed and fell from the void. "Beat you!" Flashing in front of 666, Lilith punched 666 in the chest. Although it looks like a lovely Jiao Jiao boxer, and it has no power, a solid depression of dozens of meters appears on the solid body of 666, and painful sorrows are sent out again in the seven heads. Furious, 666 took a slap photo, and Lilith disappeared into a shooting star and disappeared into the field of vision. But at the same time, Orpheus also flashed over 666''s head¡ª "Bit it!" Several huge black snakes condensed in the void. Under the orders of Orpheus, several huge black snakes rushed down and wrapped themselves around 666''s body. Struggling and roaring, 666 wanted to tear off the black snakes that were entangled in himself, but these black snakes were made by Orpheus with his own power, and it was so easy to solve, you both tear me and bite for a while Deadlocked. And taking this opportunity, Albion also flew down, grabbing two huge dragon claws on 666''s body. "Divide! Divide !!!! divide !!!!" Unleashing his own power, Albion continued to weaken the power that devoured 666. The immense power makes Albion''s already huge body instantly expand again, and the energy that can surpass Albion''s body is like billions of bright light points radiating from Albion''s wings Out. If it is an ordinary enemy, Albion will soon be in a weak state after taking energy, but 666 is too strong, and its power seems to be endless. Even if it is swallowed by Albion, it is still not good. Significantly tired. However, even if Albion was swallowed like this, even 666 would be in trouble, and finally broke free of a skull, 666 condensed an energy bomb and sprayed on Albion''s body. With the bang, Albien, who was in pain, had to let go of 666, and his huge body fell from the void. "Albion, are you okay?" "Not dead yet." Gliding Dlegg held Albion, and Albion said lightly. "The 666 monster, it''s hard to attack it with ordinary attacks." "Diamat, please cooperate with me." Dlegg''s solemn look saw Diamart flying back, and he said. Although a little bit upset, Diamart did not refuse. Spreading his wings, Draeger spewed an extremely hot flame, and Diamat also spewed a huge whirlwind. Draeger uses his initial skills, the scorching fire. The spitting flame is a kind of extreme flame that can burn everything, and the fire uses the wind to instantly remove the huge 666. Drowned in the fierce fire ... To be continued ... Chapter 654： Respective battle 0654-Black Bang! !! !! Two figures flew out of the huge fire group, and then stood facing each other in the void. It is Gurefia and Freyfia! "Gurefia, do you know, I hate you." Gaze stared coldly at the opposite Griffia, Frefeia said. "why?" It was also a cold face, Gurefia asked. When he first met in the underworld, the other party expressed his intention to kill himself. He was obviously only a fake of her, and it was her side who was clearly angry. Guelephia didn''t understand what her fake was Reason to show such hatred and killing to her. "Don''t understand? Of course you won''t understand, because you are the real Guefia, and I am just a fake in your mouth." "From the moment I was born, everything I had existed to replace and imitate you." "My body, my soul, my character, my magic, and even my false memories, everything about me is just a copy of you, just to perfectly replace your existence, nothing belongs to me Your own stuff. " "So, do you understand, Gurefia, I hate you! And hate the Bible God who created me!" Looking directly at Gurefia, Freyfia''s voice was filled with endless cold and hatred. After a little shock, after listening to the other party''s words, Gurefiah also understood that the other party did have reasons to hate her. but-- "You are so sad ..." Looking at the copy of himself opposite, Gurefia said. It wasn''t intentional irony, she was just telling a fact. There was a chill in the sky, but Freyfia suppressed it. "Yes, my birth is doomed to my sorrow." "But that''s okay, because I also thought of a good idea." "Since I can''t exist as myself, and since everything I have is a copy of you, then I will kill you. As long as I kill you, I can take everything from you, and I will be the real Gurefi Ya! " "So, for me, please die, Gurefia!" There was a icy arc on the corner of his mouth, and Frephia launched a magical shot at Gurefiia. With a cold hum, Gu Lei Fei also opened up a magic to greet him. A fake is a fake. Although she is sad, she has no obligation to sympathize with her! ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! On the other side of the battlefield, the daughters of Lias also fought fiercely with several other relatives of Sazex. Liassie, Zhu Nai, and Vinylana siege McQuegg. You and I come to all kinds of cool magic. McQuig is the [Bishop] of the original Sazeks. One person occupied two queens, with high strength and profound magical accomplishments. Although Liars had the upper hand by virtue of their number advantage, but It would take a while to get him down. Beside them, women such as Ubeluna, Huaboga, and Renalei are fighting two enemy [Soldiers], Kirin Yanku and Beowulf. Although the rank of the other two is only [Soldier], they are equally powerful. The unicorn flames are burning with the flaming unicorn fire, stampeding on the void, galloping everywhere, and wherever they go, there will be a fiery fiery wave of waves. Ubeluna, Tosca, and South American Wind are all women. The ability to continually cast their own artifacts can barely resist. Huaboga and Lena Lei besieged Beowulf together, but the [Soldier], who is said to be the strongest in the underworld, was not stigmatized. Even if the two bloodthirsty and twisted crazy women cooperated with each other, they failed to win each other. Both Hua Boga and Renalei were very hot. However, not only them, but the other battlefields are similar. Take Canna and take her family to fight against Pahamut, one of the enemy''s [Chariots]. The huge and strange fishes are dragging numerous currents swimming in the void. No matter how they attack, Canna will be surrounded by her body. The water flow was blocked and the power was greatly reduced, but the opponent''s attack made them suffer every time. Rumble ... Pahamut circled a large circle in the void and turned around, and the Canna daughters immediately stopped attacking. "defense!!!" Having figured out some of the strange fish''s attack modes, Cang Na and Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s daughters have quickly launched a layer of defense magic or defense enchantment. Sure enough, the next moment, Pahamut gave a deep roar, and then thousands of water bombs struck the Cangna girls. Boom! !! !! !! "Ahhhhh ..." These water bombs are very powerful, and they are only stronger than real shells. The magical array and enchantment of Cangna''s daughters flashed wildly. Among them, Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Lianye were broken by the defense. Screaming and flying backwards. "Stay stream! Pity!" "Master, please leave it to me!" Cangna''s look changed, and a group of bats chased the direction of Rencun Liuliu and Caoxia Liaoye, and heard the voice of Valerie. Looking at the giant weird fish roaring from her side, Cangna gritted her silver teeth coldly: "Keep attacking!" ... Bang! !! !! A huge spark exploded in the air, with Xuelan and Isabella bleeding from the corners of her mouth. "What a powerful force it is." "Is this the strongest [Chariot] ..." Looking at the giant who was burning with flames, both women had understood the gap between them and each other, and could not help but smile for a while. They really are far behind ... Just as Sylt was about to chase after victory, dozens of flame-laden wheels flew and all of them exploded on Sylt. It''s Kitty Sauce and Black Song! Looking at each other, Xuelan and Isabella''s eyes rekindled the fighting spirit. Even if they are not opponents of the enemy, they have other reliable companions. For their master, for this world, they must not lose! Reiki erupted, and Xuelan and Isabella shot up again ... ... Huh! !! Huh! !! !! With four sparks, Irina, Genovea, Karamay, and the four daughters of Siris attacked each other''s [Knight] Okita. Karamayi and Sirius have artifacts shared by their masters [Magic Sword Creation] and [Holy Sword Creation], and Irina and Genovea use the legendary holy sword excalibur and Dirandal''s holy sword envoy . The girls have always been very confident in their sword skills. Not to mention that among their peers, they are not inferior even to those masters. However, what makes the four women frustrated is that the other party confronted them all. Nothing is falling! "Well, I''ve had enough, you guys get away!" After a long attack without success, Irina was a little annoyed, Jiao drank and then jumped into the air ... Knowing that Irina was going to use her big move, Genovea, Karamay, and Sirius hurried back, while Irina in the air cut off with a sword: "Excalibur!" Guanghua was dazzling, and with the shouting in her mouth, Irina cut a huge light cannon to the Director-General Okita below. With the sharp sword returning to the sheath, the Chief Secretary of Okita made a step forward in the posture of cutting together: "Draw a knife!" The sword light flashed, and Okita Chongsi''s sword had returned to its sheath again, but a sky-sword flew out, and the light cannon sent out by Irina was cut in half directly, and the sword air remained unrelenting from Iraq Lena swept overhead. Looking at her strands of silk hair falling down, Irina''s eyes fluttered, only feeling her little heart unplugged ... ... "Be careful, Assachere." "Oh, it''s my turn now." Unlike those fierce battles on several other battlefields, the battle between Michael and Assace was unusually "leisure." Michael threw a light gun, and Asschel escaped easily. Asschel threw a light gun, and Michael escaped easily. Just like this, you and me, just like throwing a ball. Others also pretended to play a few pretends, but in the back they were too lazy to even pretend, sitting or standing next to each other watching Michael and Asschel''s performance. "That''s it, that''s it, work harder." Ask one of his subordinates to pinch his shoulders and use his weapon [Eternal Gun] as the cozy look of Odin with a cane. "Sir Odin, is it not good for us?" "The little girls are fighting desperately, but we are hiding here, or should we help them?" It was also that Zeus sitting next to him could not stand any longer, and proclaimed loudly. "What''s wrong, I think it''s fine." "Our mission is to contain Michael, and their mission is to contain us. If we are to support others, they will have to fight seriously to stop us." "Look here with peace of mind, Zeus, this is no longer the age of our old fellows, and the fate and future of this world are now in the hands of those young people." "To be honest, I''m really surprised. In just over a month, I haven''t seen each other. The boy in the sky has become so strong again, and he even fights with that Bible god." "Maybe the situation is not as bad as we thought, and we still have hope." Yawning, Odin said slowly. Sighing, Zeus also knew that Odin was right. The outcome of this battle and the fate of this world are no longer what they can decide. The only thing they can do now is to wait here quietly. Seeing the sky falling in the distance and fighting against the God of the Bible, Zeus couldn''t help but be complicated-- Red Dragon Emperor, for this world, for countless ethnic creatures, you must not lose ... To be continued ... Chapter 655： Thousands of artifacts Chapter 0655 thousands of artifacts Boom boom boom boom boom boom! !! !! !! !! !! In the void, a crimson and a golden streamer constantly intertwine and collide. It is the God of the Bible and the heavens! The fighting has been going on for more than an hour, but not only did the fierce fighting show no signs of slowing down, they have intensified. Bang! !! !! Another collision, Tianluo grabbed the hands of the God of the Bible, and slammed black, white, and blazing red fire on his body, and then struck the Bible God. The three types of flames are Fury''s Cursed Flames, [Hands of White Flames] Divine Fire White Flames, and Draeger''s initial ability, Yan Flames, each of which is a powerful flame in the hands of the sky. It was shown that even if it was a god-level existence, it would be burned to death without care. "drink!!!" It only felt so painful, the God of the Bible screamed, and then all the flames were rolled back into the sky. Backing away from each other stretched a distance, Tian Luo dissipated the flames on his body, and then Guanghua flashed a gorgeous bow in his hands, which is one of the heavenly artifacts [Qing Guangya]! Hold the bow and pull the string, condense the arrow with force, and then a cyan light arrowhead was shot by the sky. The light arrows shot by the sky at the beginning were only the size of ordinary arrows, but they swelled rapidly during the flying process. When approaching the Bible god, each one was already tens of meters in size. Even a large mountain can shoot easily. burst! Under the alarm bell of my heart, the God of the Bible naturally did not dare to let those light arrows hit themselves, and his body flickered constantly to hide in the void. Do not even hit the opponent with dozens of arrows, and the sky snorted coldly, his eyes locked on the **** of the Bible, and then the evil light shone. [Stop the evil eye of the world]! [Stop the evil eye of the world] It has little effect on the existence of the God of the Bible. It can only freeze him for a moment, but this moment is enough! With a bang, a huge arrow of light hit the **** of the Bible, a huge firelight exploded in the void, and the violent storm of energy spread around. If an ordinary opponent''s blow is enough to end the battle fatally, but the opponent is the Bible god, it is simply impossible to defeat him with a light arrow. Without hesitation, Tianluo immediately launched [Warcraft Creation], a huge hundreds of meters of Warcraft emerged in the void, and then roared and roared and swallowed the Bible God in the void with the spark of explosion. Even if this is not the case, I ca n¡¯t trap the opponent for too long. Sure enough, the body of Warcraft keeps expanding and swelling, and then the light explodes with a flash of light! Standing in the void, the God of the Bible looked a little bit embarrassed, but it never stopped, palms in his hands and then a crimson destruction of energy **** appeared above his head. Ten meters ... 100 meters ... km ... In just a few breaths, a huge energy ball with a size of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the sky''s eyes! With a wave of his hands, the God of the Bible controlled the energy ball to fly down, and he could see the corners of his eyes leaping wildly. Covering the sky, the huge energy ball exudes endless pressure as if to crush everything. Such an energy sphere is enough to easily destroy a town if it is outside. No, even a country! My heart was cold, Tianluo knew that if he couldn''t take the opponent''s move, he would definitely die! Six blood-red hook jade emerged from his eyes, and Tian Luo immediately launched [Hachichi Qiong Gou Yu]. A man with a distance of thousands of meters was wrapped in the sky and stood up in the void. Under the control of Tianluo, Susano''s giant hand propped up into the sky, and at the same time, a huge ancient mirror appeared in Susano''s palm. It''s one of the eight artifacts of the heavens! The divine pattern flickers, the streamer moves, and the huge [eight-handed mirror] is supported by the male man Suzuno to support the sky like a shield, and then collides with the huge energy ball flying down. Time seems to be slowed down infinitely at this moment, when the [eight-hand lens] touches the huge energy ball¡ª¡ª boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! The huge sound waves directly make people lose their hearing. In the entire field of isolation and enchantment, there seems to be a dazzling sun, and a violent storm of energy strangles everything. They were all affected, exclaiming one by one, being scattered and flying. The earth-shattering explosion lasted for a long time before it subsided, and the figures of the heavenly **** and the Bible God finally appeared again. "Ha ... ha ..." His face was pale, panting and gasping, and the distressed Susano Man slowly turned into a mist. The dim divine ring and ten light **** behind him gradually returned to light, and the heavens and dark roads with a lingering heart were dangerous. Just for a moment, he did not feel that he would really die like this. Although Tianluo is very embarrassed, the Bible **** on the opposite side is not much better. The demon''s cloak and armor are torn and breathing. Such continuous and high-intensity battles are extremely draining of spiritual and magical powers, that is, the **** of heaven and the Bible. If other people are afraid that they have not been killed by others, they will have exhausted themselves. "In just a month, it has grown to this extent, and the power of various artifacts is also very beautiful." "Can only be said to be worthy of Tianluojun, worthy of being the last and strongest opponent in my ideal way!" He took a deep look at the sky, and the look of the God of the Bible was astonishing. "That''s a real honor, but if you don''t have any stronger cards, you can''t beat me today." Without letting down his vigilance, Tianluo grinned. "It''s true that fighting like this would not make much sense except to waste each other''s physical strength." "That being the case, let me also come up with something that surprised Tian Luojun." Nodded his head, and then the palm of the Bible''s **** turned to the sky, only to see the countless star-like lights flashing above the two men''s heads. "So, what is that?" "star?" The battle was interrupted by the previous explosion, and the daughters of Lias in the distance also found the anomaly. The girls looked at the star-like pictures above the head one by one. "Hey, those shouldn''t be ..." On the other side, Assachere and Michael naturally noticed the vision in the air and seemed to think of something. Assachere couldn''t help but panic. Not only is Assachere, the sky at the moment is similar. The God of the Bible said he was going to come up with something to surprise him, but now he is not just surprised, he is almost shocked! Those stars that are like stars are precious gems that emit light, turned out to be artifacts! Thousands of people! !! !! Tianluo has always felt that the artifacts he has captured have been counted, but at this moment Tianluo found that the point he seized was a fart. Even one percent or even one thousandth of the hands of others No! "Is Tianluojun recognized?" "Yes, those are all artifacts, and even many of them have levels comparable to God''s destroyer." "Isn''t Tianluojun like to use the power of the artifact, then I will use the artifact to deal with Tianluojun." "Ready, Tian Luojun, if you are not careful, you will really die this time." With a smile on his face, he reminded the sky to fall, and then under the control of the God of the Bible, all the gemstones in the sky shined brightly, and then he launched countless light waves to the sky! The scalp was numb, and Tian Luo almost had the urge to swear. What are you ready for? You should give me some time to prepare! Tian Luo quickly launched [The Eternal Bing Ji], and created several ice shields of dozens of meters to protect himself. Feeling a little unsafe, Tianluo launched [Inherent Enchantment] and [Radon''s Prison] again to perform multiple defenses for himself. The ice shield created by Tianluo is thousands of times stronger than the real steel shield. In addition, the enchantment developed by [Inherent Enchantment] and [Radon''s Prison] is even a nuclear bomb against him. He is not afraid of bombing. This should have been the case, but several artifacts of light waves slammed, several huge ice shields shattered, and the enchantment that protected the sky also flashed and then collapsed layer by layer! The scalp was numb, and no matter where he fell, he dared to stay in the same place and waited to die. He launched [Hermes'' boots], and at the foot of his feet, the golden wings flew and hid in the void. However, with more and more artifact light waves coming in, soon the sky is already invisible! "bad¡­¡­" Looking at an artifact light wave that chopped down to himself, Tian Luo''s face turned white. No surprise, the next moment, with a bang, Tianluo''s body was divided into two! Uh ... More and more light waves came, and soon the body of the sky was divided into four, four into eight, cut into pieces, and finally- Bang! !! !! !! !! The daughters of Lias in the distance just saw the scene where Tianluo was chopped and exploded, and all of them suddenly looked pale and dull. "Do not!!!!!" Looking back, the girls yelled one by one, and then shot at them desperately ... To be continued ... Chapter 656： Heavens Trick FTLN 0656 I am a lord. Looking at the Lias women flying towards here, the God of the Bible raised his hand, and suddenly a violent magic struck out, blocking all the Lias women. "You killed Tianluo! You killed Tianluo !!!" Eyes flushed, and the girls of Lias, who had stabilized in shape, rushed up regardless of their together. Several people, McQuig and Director Okita appeared, blocking the Bible God. "Relax, Liarth, although I also want to solve Tianluojun in this way, Tianluojun''s breath has not disappeared, Tianluojun is still alive." The God of the Bible spoke, and the daughters of Lias were stagnant. As he said, the daughters of Liyas also realized that the breath of the sky did not disappear, but just now they all saw the sky fall ... "Look there!" Zhu Nai''s voice, then everyone hurriedly looked in the direction that Zhu Nai was pointing. I saw a few masses of flesh floating in the void, and under the unbelievable gaze of the girls, one of them flickered and swelled, then turned into the sky! "Ha ... ha ..." His face was pale, panting and gasping, and then his body flashed to the girls. "Oooooooooooooh!" "It''s great, the sky is falling ..." Levy and Aisha, who were crying with joy, fell on the sky at once, and they were really frightened just now. "Skyfall, are you okay?" There was a sigh of relief under her heart, and the daughters of Lias asked with concern. "Sorry to make you worry." "Relax, I''m fine." Stroking Levi''s and Aisha''s foreheads, the sky laughed. Although it was okay to say in the mouth, in fact, Tian Luo couldn''t help but be afraid of it for a while. He was really "smashed dead" just now! "Did you use the power of the Holy Grail to reshape your body? That''s it ..." "Tianluojun, can you continue?" Seems to understand, then the God of the Bible laughs. "of course!" With his eyes fixed, Chongxiao''s warfare erupted again. He was so miserable that he wouldn''t just let it go! "Liyas, take a step back. The battle is not over." "Sky falls ..." Tian Luo''s face was serious. Although the daughters of Li Yasi were extremely worried, they also knew that this was not a willful time. The girls prayed in their hearts that Tian Luo would never lose and retreated. "You back down, too." The God of the Bible said, and then McQuig and Chief Okoshi disappeared. Rising into the air, the heavens and the God of the Bible stared at each other¡ª "Tian Luojun, even if you can use the power of the Holy Grail to reshape your body, it should consume a lot of power every time, right?" "It''s true that even I can''t resurrect indefinitely, and I don''t want to experience that experience again." "But the same moves are useless to me, and I will not be knocked down by you a second time!" "Tianluojun is really confident. Since that''s the case, I look forward to it." No longer talking nonsense, the God of the Bible held the sky with one palm and once again controlled the thousands of artifacts in the air to attack Tianluo. Uh ... Countless powerful artifact light waves radiated towards the sky, densely covering the entire space. With a cold smile, this time the sky is no longer dodging, and directly hits the light waves and shoots up! "Well, there are so many artifacts, I don''t know how to deal with this fall." Assacher''s voice flew over with everyone in Odin. "Asacher, are you all right?" "Uh, it''s okay, we''re all okay." Asked by Lias, Asschel was a little awkward. Although the anomaly in Assacher''s look was also found, but now it is still important to focus on the battle in the sky, and the daughters of Lias quickly set their eyes back to the battlefield on one side. Seeing that Riyas didn''t ask Assachere a little sigh of relief, if they let Riyas know that they and others are just playing with soy sauce, they will be angry even if they understand it! It was also concerned about the battle in the distant void, and both Assachere and Odin could not help but look dignified. The current situation is really surpassing their expectations ... Boom! !! Boom boom! !! !! A blast of fire exploded in the void, protecting the enchantment layers of Tianluo from rupturing, and even a few directly penetrated Tianluo''s body, but Tianluo didn''t care and rushed into the air The middle of the artifact. The God of the Bible frowned slightly, but at this time the sky was shining with eyes, looking at the thousands of artifacts around him with excitement and greed. "It''s all my stuff!" He launched the "artifact plunder" ability, and suddenly a huge amount of suction came down from the sky. All the nearby artifacts were absorbed by him and merged into his body! Seeing this scene, Lias and Assachere were shocked, and the God of the Bible could not help but change his look. Tian Luo turned out to be capturing his artifact! Naturally, it is clear that Tianluo has the ability to capture artifacts, but in the original idea of ??the God of the Bible, even if it was taken away by Tianluo, it does not matter, but now it seems that it is more than just a few, so that all his artifacts will be taken down Robbery is clean! Such a state of affairs must not be allowed to occur. The God of the Bible raised his hand and quickly dissipated all the artifacts in the air. Although it is only a short time, Tianluo has captured dozens of artifacts, and even several of them have reached the level of the **** destroyer! A huge amount of energy was fed back, which caused Tian Luo to consume a lot of spiritual power and recovered a lot. There was a flush of flush on his face, but there was some regret in the sky. If he were to absorb all the artifacts just now, a **** of the Bible would explode with one hand! "Tianluojun, you are really my nemesis." Looking at the sky falling, the God of the Bible could not help but smile bitterly. "You are the artifact creator, and I am the artifact predator. To some extent, I am indeed your nemesis." "Well, thank you for the great gift just now, and I will give you back, I hope you like it." The corner of his mouth raised a weird arc, and heaven fell into the air with dozens of holy swords and magic swords. However, these holy swords and magic swords did not attack the gods of the Bible, but they all inserted into the heavens themselves. Body! With a moan, a trace of blood leaked from the corner of Tian Luo''s mouth. At this moment, Tian Luo is like a hedgehog, with holy swords and magic swords all over the body, and even the heart is pierced by a magic sword! Everyone was stunned by this scene, especially the daughters of Lias were pale. They don''t understand why Tianluo suddenly committed such a frenzied self-harm behavior. If it was not for the trust in Tianluo, they would almost have rushed past. The Bible **** on one side frowned. Although Tianluo''s behavior was strange, he would not think that Tianluo was suddenly insane or the like. Tianluo must have his purpose to do so. There was a flash of light in my mind, and the God of the Holy God suddenly thought of something, and his expression could not help changing. "Think of it, but it''s too late!" With a cold smile on his face, as the sky fell, a tai-yin figure intersected by yin and yang emerged in the air. I saw that the yin and yang fishes on the tai chi chart exchanged positions. [Yin Yang Bao] is one of the holy lance''s hand-holding capabilities! This was used when Tianluo battled 666 on the empty island of Agrias. Once used, he could transfer all his injuries to the enemy, which is a very foul ability. I saw that the holy sword and magic sword on Tianluo disappeared, and all the injuries were weirdly restored, while the Bible **** on one side was groaning, and a lot of blood burst in his body! "Tianluojun, you really have developed some troublesome abilities." This weird power cannot be prevented, and the God of the Bible can''t help but smile bitterly over his chest. "Thanks for the praise." In the distance, the Lias women sighed with relief, and Tianluo smiled with a smile. If the power of [Yin Yang Bao] could not be used continuously, it would be possible for Tian Luoguang to use this trick to kill the **** of the Bible. But it does n¡¯t matter if you do n¡¯t die, the heart is pierced, and it ¡¯s a tragedy for the God of the Bible. Moreover, Tianluo has many other abilities! But he didn''t plan to breathe time for the other side, Tian Luo raised his hand, and the golden [Twilight Sword] flashed out in his hand, and then Tian Luo turned into a streamer and rushed away to the God of the Bible. "General treasure !!!" "Four Elephant Treasures !!!" "Chaos treasure !!!" Nothing was left, Tianluo used several other big moves of his own. The pupils shrunk. Although the body has not recovered, the God of the Bible can only bite the bullet. However, in the state of serious injuries, how is he Tianluo''s opponent, being attacked by Tianluo several times and then wounded and injured. "Hahaha ..." "A second round, Reincarnation !!!" A long laugh to the sky, Tianluo rushed to the God of the Bible again, but this time he used the latest trick developed by himself [Samsara]. Although I don''t know what kind of ability this heaven is, but the God of the Bible dare not have the slightest snore, and yelled quickly to release a solid magic barrier to resist. Bang! !! !! As if a nuclear bomb exploded, a huge flare burst into the air. Wow spit out blood, but the God of the Bible in the sea of ??fire was secretly relieved. Although the power of Tianluo is also extremely powerful, compared with the destructive power of the previous "Sixiangbao" and "Chaos", he can still carry it. However, at the next moment, the God of the Bible only felt that the surrounding scenes changed suddenly, and Tian Luo again appeared in the position where he had attacked him before-- "Hahaha ..." "A second round, Reincarnation !!!" Looking at the sky falling to himself, the God of the Bible trembled. What is going on? !! Not waiting for him to think about it, Tianluo has once again killed near, and the God of the Bible can only resist once again. The power is exactly the same as the previous time, but this time the Bible God suffered a terrible injury. And not wait for the God of the Bible to breathe a sigh of relief, but the same scene is staged again! "Hahaha ..." "A second round, Reincarnation !!!" "Hahaha ..." "A second round, Reincarnation !!!" "Hahaha ..." "A second round, Reincarnation !!!" ... Time and again, time and time again, every time the God of the Bible blocks the attack from heaven, everything will return to the moment when heaven attacked. After more than ten consecutive times, the injuries on his body were getting heavier and heavier, and the God of the Bible was going crazy! [Reincarnation treasure], [Reincarnation treasure], there was a flash of light in my mind, and the God of the Bible finally understood something. The ability of this trick is not to pursue the ultimate destructive power, but that his time will return to the moment when Tianluo launched his attack after each Tianluo attack. In this way, Tianluo just launched an attack, but he has to bear the attack and damage again and again. Let him fall into the infinite reincarnation of the attack, no wonder it will be called [reincarnation treasure]! Thinking about this, the God of the Bible not only did not have the slightest relief, but was shocked at the moment. Never let that happen! "Hahaha ..." "A second round, reincarnation ..." This is another cycle, but this time the God of the Bible is no longer defensive and resisting. Twenty desperate bursts of power flashed to the sky, and then swept the sky with an endless punch of destruction and divine power. Strike ... To be continued ... Chapter 657： The Bible and the Holy Book Chapter 0657 [Bible] and [Holy Book] "drink!!!" The violent magic and the sacred power rushed into the sky, and the sky could only interrupt the ability to resist. With a bang, Tianluo retreated hundreds of meters in the void to finally stabilize his figure. "Well, did you notice that, and I''m going to show you some of my new skills?" Interrupted forcibly, Tianluo swept away the holy rifle, a little uncomfortable. "No, Tianluojun, you already let me see." "It''s called [Samsara], it''s a terrible move." With a pale face, the God of the Bible grinned bitterly, and then vomited two more blood. Feeling the rapidly weakening breath of the other person, the sky fell for a moment, but soon there was a touch of relief in his eyes. "So it''s true, has my ability been activated ..." Except for the God of the Bible and Tianluo, who knew what was going on, the daughters of Lias and Asschel who watched the battle in the distance were utterly ashamed-- "Just, what just happened?" "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly." "The breath of that biblical **** weakened a lot!" "Everything is fine, heaven fall, come on! Beat him! Beat him!" Although I don''t understand what is going on, but seeing Tianluo dominate the upper hand, the girls are also very cheering and cheering for Tianluo. "It seems that the world still cares for me. Now you don''t want to make a comeback, and don''t expect 666 to have 666 to keep them from coming." Looking directly at the God of the Bible, Tianluo said. Although he now has the upper hand, Tianluo did not relax his vigilance in the slightest. He managed to win the situation today, and he would not make some low-level mistakes to make the opponent come back. "Indeed, the situation is really bad for me." "But rest assured, Tianluojun, this is a duel between you and me. I never thought about letting other people get involved from the beginning." "Of course, I won''t give up easily until the end." "I didn''t intend to do this, but Tian Luojun always creates miracles again and again. It''s unexpected. Now it''s pushing me to such an extent, so I have to take my last resort." The God of the Bible sighed, and the heavens could not help but watch. Is this guy finally going to come up with his last resort? !! A beast''s mortal counterattack is absolutely fatal and dangerous, even if the sky falls, he dare not take the slightest care. Under the watchful eye of the sky, the God of the Bible raised his hand, and a figure flashed out. Just looking at that figure, both the sky and the distant girls of Lias showed a sorrow-- "M, Milikes!" That''s right, it''s the young boy with short red hair, Mirikes Greymore, the child of Sazeks and Gurefia! But Tianluo and the daughters knew that neither the real Sazeks nor Gurefia had any children, and this Millikes was nothing more than an existence created by the God of the Bible. "Heaven, Heavenly Brother, Father Father?" "What is this place, why am I here, what are you doing?" Looking around, Millikes looked blank, and it seemed completely unclear what the situation was. "Sorry, Mirikeys, now I want to change you back." The sky fell silent, watching everything calmly, and the God of the Bible said, touching the forehead of Millie Case. "original appearance?" "Master, what are you talking about?" "Well, why are there two mothers over there, what is going on?" It had been completely confused, but suddenly found Gulefia and Freyfia who were fighting in the distant void, and Mirikeys couldn''t help showing shock. He didn''t explain anything to Mirikes, the Bible **** raised one hand and then inserted it into Mirikes''s chest! "Woo ..." In the distance, Lias almost didn''t exclaim, she has loved her little nephew very much since she was a child, although she now knows that he is not his eldest brother and the child of Gulfia It was a real demon, but at this moment, seeing that he was pierced through the chest by the God of the Bible, Lias still felt terribly blocked. The next Venillana was also complex, but soon replaced by apathy and hatred. At the same time, looking at the Bible God with his hand in his chest, Mirikeys had an incredible look on his face: "Father, Master Father ..." Can''t figure it out, Millikas couldn''t figure out why his father wanted to hurt him. What''s all this about? !! "Changing back to what you were, Mirikes." "me¡­¡­" Millikes seemed to want to say something, but the look in his eyes dissipated quickly. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a golden spot of light burst, and the figure of Mirikes disappeared. Instead, a thick book appeared before the God of the Bible. "So, what is that?" Shocked, Irina couldn''t help asking. "[The Bible], the real [The Bible]." Assacher replied, a solemn look. On the other side, all the Michaels put their hands on their chests, revealing the color of piety, and the daughters of Lias couldn''t help it-- Mirikeys''s true body turned out to be the Bible! Not only are the daughters of Liyas, but the heavens at the moment are equally shocked, because at the moment when the Bible appeared, the Code of Gods and Demons in his sea of ??spirits began to tremble madly. A different color flashed in his eyes, and Tian Luo suddenly understood something. That''s it! That''s it! No wonder when the first time he saw Millikes at the Greymore''s house, [The Holy Book of Gods] appeared strange. Millikas turned out to be a changed existence from the Bible, I''m afraid he never knew it! Looking at the [Bible] in his own hand, there was a complication in the eyes of the God of the Bible, but it was quickly replaced by it: "Tianluojun, do your enlightenment. The time has come for a final victory." "Let me see, who are we to be chosen by this world." The divine dazzling light suddenly bloomed on the body of the God of the Bible, and the [Bible] floating in front of him was tumbling constantly. At the same time, a vast and sacred golden torrent emerged from the God of the Bible, and then rushed towards the sky with an unrivalled momentum! Danger! Extreme danger! !! !! With a startled look, Tian Luo madly urged the spiritual power in his body, and then a shot stabbed an arc-shaped barrier in the void to try to resist the incoming golden torrent. but-- "Ahhhhh ..." The body was rushed back continuously, and Tian Luo mouth screamed even more. Pain, extreme pain, both body and soul! There is a strong will in the golden torrent, as if to disperse and smash the body and soul of the sky. Tianluo is very familiar with this feeling, which is exactly the [Bahui] that Cao Cao has used! However, the difference is that the golden torrent cast by the God of the Bible at this time is more than a thousand times stronger than the [Ba Hui] used by Cao Cao at the time! !! !! Looking at Tianluo''s painful appearance, the Lias women watching the distance were anxious and wanted to help, but they were blocked by an invisible force. They could not even fight near the God of the Bible and Tianluo. Here. At the moment of life and death, Tianluo was also anxious. If he went on like this, he would die! "Don''t think only you will." "[Holy Book of Gods and Demons], come out for me!" Knowing that the time for desperation is coming, Tianluo also screamed violently under his heart, and suddenly [Sacred Code of Gods] also appeared in front of Tianluo. [Holy Book of Gods and Demons] The tumultuous tumultuous tumultuous movement of the heavenly body also radiated a divine dazzling light. The sea of ??faith in the body roared and rolled, and then a golden torrent containing the will of the sky fell from the body of the sky, blocking the golden torrent released by the God of the Bible in one fell swoop! The battle is no longer a simple fight and torture, but a confrontation between the Bible and the Holy Bible, the collision of faith and will! Two golden torrents rushed into the confrontation in the void and both wanted to suppress each other. The golden torrent on the sky side was obviously larger. The golden torrent cast by the God of the Bible was slowly suppressed. go back. Just kidding, Tianluo now has more than one billion believer girls, including 300 million mad believers. To fight faith and will, he is not afraid of anyone! Seeing that the golden torrent that he had released was actually suppressed by the bluntness, the pale God of the Bible couldn''t help sighing. If he could, he really didn''t want to do that step ... But the next moment, the gaze of the Bible God became endless. No one can stop his dream, and in order to bring eternal peace and love to this world, it does n¡¯t matter if he sacrifice even more! "Give me all your strength, my angel! My followers!" With the shout of the God of the Bible, it seemed as if the entire world was quiet at this moment-- "Look!" "Master, Michael, they ..." I don''t know who shouted. Everyone looked at the angels on the side of Michael, but they were shocked to find that their bodies began to become transparent. It was also looking at the bodies of himself and others. Michael seemed to understand something, but a calm smile floated on his face¡ª "It seems that it is time for you to say goodbye." "Michael, Raphael, Uriel, you ..." Naturally, he also guessed what was going to happen. Assache''s face was intolerable and complicated. That **** of the Bible really does it! "Assachere, please don''t worry. I and other angels are beings created by the Lord, and returning to the embrace of the Lord is exactly my wish." "Thank you so much for taking care of me, although there is still a lot to say, but¡ª" With a bitter smile, the angels of Michael looked at the people of Assace: "Goodbye, everyone ..." The words of farewell were simple, and then the bodies of angels such as Michael smashed and turned into a golden spot of light toward the God of the Bible ... To be continued ... Chapter 658： Lets decide Chapter 0658 Decided Celestial, sixth day- In the temple, the beautiful and holy Seraph Gabriel is handling official business, and two female angels serve beside Gabriel, from time to time, they pass on some of Gabriel''s processed documents. Since Michael, Raphael, and Uriel entered the realm of segregation, Gabriel became the only remaining seraph, the highest leader of heaven, and the chief of all angels, although it seems to be a high weight, But she has to deal with countless official duties every day, and all the burdens that were once carried by Michael also rested on her alone. At one point, Gabriel sighed, lowered his pen and leaned wearily on the seat. "Master Gabriel, you have been working for several hours. Please take a break first." A female angel next to her said, while standing behind Gabriel, she gently massaged her head to help Gabriel relax. "Thank you, Siglia." "It''s an honour to serve Lord Gabriel, and compared to the burden of Lord Gabriel, what I have done is trivial." Gabriel thanked, while the female angel named Siglia shook her head and was pious and gentle. Just as Gabriel was still about to say something, suddenly Griselda and several female angels ran in from outside-come: "Not good, Lord Gabriel!" "What''s wrong, Griselda?" It was the first time that she had seen her queen so panic-stricken, and Gabriel motioned to Sigria to stop massaging, and asked at the same time. "Heaven, angel, many angels outside have disappeared!" Breathing, Sai Li Saida said, and Gabriel''s expression stunned and stood up. "what is the problem?" "No, I don''t know, Lord Gabriel, you go out and have a look." Griselda''s face was anxious, and Gabriel also understood the seriousness of the situation, no longer asked much, and flew out of the temple with several angels. Although it was prepared, even when Gabriel saw the scene outside the temple, his face turned pale-- "It''s gone, it''s gone!" "Save me! Save me !!!" "Oh God¡­¡­" "Don''t ... don''t ..." "Ahhhhh ..." Cry for help, prayer, desperate scream ... The entire celestial realm has become a mess, and the bodies of all male angels are becoming transparent, and then burst into pieces and burst into countless light spots! "hold onto!" Under the shock of his heart, Gabriel hurriedly flew to a male angel who was about to disappear, wielding a sacred power to save each other, but everything was meaningless. The male angel still turned into countless light spots and disappeared It''s up! "Lord, how can this be ..." The female angels of Gabriel and Griselda were so pale that they could only watch all the male angels disappear in front of them. In just a few minutes, the entire celestial sphere was mostly empty, and no male angel could be seen anymore! "Master Gabriel, there has also been a communication from the human world. Many believers have been forcibly taken away. Tens of thousands of believers have died. Others have fallen into a coma. A magical circle of communication emerged in the ear, and Griseda reported to Gabriel, but when she was behind, she stopped. "Only what ?!" His eyes were red, and Gabriel, who was holy and beautiful at this time, was covered with ice and cold. It took an instant to take away the lives of so many angels and believers. It is unforgivable, no matter who does it! After a little hesitation, Geli Saida looked around and saw that she was her own. Then she continued: "As long as those nuns who believe in Lord God are safe." After hearing Griseda''s words, Gabriel was a little frightened, and the evil spirit on his body quickly dissipated, and the whole person calmed down. "Is this the same with angels in heaven?" Gabriel asked, faintly guessing. "Yes, only the female angels who believe in the Lord have survived." After thinking about Gresida''s reply, he suddenly understood something. "Is that so ..." There was a flash of pain in his eyes, and Gabriel closed his eyes. Can make so many angels disappear and forcibly extract the power of believers. Only one person in the world can do this kind of thing! Although Gabriel did not understand why he should have died again, and he did so crazy and cruel things, but these are not important anymore. Gabriel only knew that if they did not change their faith and chose Lord Lord, they would end up with the disappearing male angels! "Griseda, Siglia, go and gather all the remaining angels and nuns." Opening his eyes, Gabriel ordered. "Yes!" Although it is not known what Gabriel intended, but Geli Saida and several female angels immediately went to execute her order. Standing alone, Gabriel looked at the sky in the distance, his eyes cold. Now that the person has abandoned them, she doesn''t need to read any more old feelings. The loss of all male angels and countless believers was a heavy blow to them, but it was a chance and a chance ... At the same time, in the realm of segregation-- The confrontation between the heavenly fall and the God of the Bible continued, and two huge golden torrents collided and smashed in the void. The golden torrent on the side of the sky clearly prevailed, suppressing the golden torrent on the other side of the Bible God. However, at this time, countless light spots came from outside the void and merged into the Bible God''s cast. In the golden torrent, the originally suppressed golden torrent also swelled rapidly. The situation reversed, the God of the Bible gradually grasped the initiative, and the sky that originally occupied the upper hand was suppressed and retreated. Wow spit out blood, and Tian Luo''s face turned pale. "Did you sacrifice all your angels and believers, are you crazy ?!" I don''t know what happened, roared the sky. "To defeat you and to bring eternal peace and love to this world, no matter how big a sacrifice is, it doesn''t matter." "Tianluojun, do you understand my decision ?!" With a decided look on his face, the God of the Bible stepped up his strength and wanted to completely break the sky. "Ah, I already understand." "but--" "I don''t want to lose to you, and I will never lose to you!" Unable to imagine the consequences of losing here, Tian Luo''s eyes also rose with determination. "My followers, lend me your strength!" Shouting loudly, Tian Luo''s voice sounded in the minds of Aisha, Genovea, and all the believer girls. "Take our strength, Tian Luo Sang ..." Aisha and Genovea put their hands on their chests, exuding a layer of holy light. "Everyone, Lord Lord needs our strength." [St. Mary''s Church] Susan sat on the ground with thousands of believer girls ... "Bitches, give my soul to my waiting master!" [Witch Teaching] In the baptismal room, Cecia pulled dozens of fallen angel girls whose necks were locked by their collars. "Take it, take it, take all my strength!" "Capturing victory and being the supreme master, ha ha ha ha ha ..." Somewhere in the underworld, Katreya, standing among dozens of female magicians, laughed loudly and held her magic wand into the sky ... At the same time, the realm of the human world, the underworld, the heavenly world, the vampire ... the more than a dozen believer girls scattered all over the world acted, prayed and worshiped, and transmitted their power to their Lord Lord through the golden thread of faith Body. The sea of ??faith, which was about to dry up, was once again filled, the huge waves rolled and roared, and the golden torrents cast by Tianluo suddenly increased in size. "God of the Bible, decide it !!!" With their respective determinations, two huge golden torrents rushed to death in the void, the dazzling light covered everything, and then-- boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! To be continued ... Chapter 659： Selected People of the World Chapter 0659 the person selected by the world "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The void in the entire segregation realm was violently shaken, and the daughters of Lias and Assace were scattered by the violent storm of energy, and even 666 and Orpheus who were fighting in the distance It was also submerged in a rush of golden energy. The state of chaos lasted for a long time, and finally finally subsided. "Ahem ..." With a pale face and a **** mouth, Lias kept coughing, but the girl couldn''t care less about her, and after a little recovery, quickly flew towards the center of the explosion just now. Heaven fell, you must be fine ... Li Yasi kept praying under her heart, and the same was true of Zhu Nai''s daughters who had been scattered to other places. They don''t yet know the outcome of this battle, but if it is lost ... everything is over! But the desperate situation did not seem to have happened, and the girls soon saw the sky still standing in the void. "Sky falls!" "My Lord!" "Union sauce!" There was a slight sigh of relief under the hearts, and the girls flew over quickly. "Sorry, everyone, I worry you." Looking at the girls who flew by, Tian Luo revealed a pale smile. "Sky fall, did you win, did you win, did we win?" Hurrying to help the shaky sky fall, Lias asked. Although the **** of the Bible has fallen to the side of the void, but no confirmation has been obtained from the sky, no one dares to reach a conclusion easily. "Ah, we won." "Woohoo ..." "Great¡­¡­" "It was we who won! It was we who won!" I got confirmation from the sky down here, and the girls burst into tears and even cheered loudly. However, at this time-- "Ahem ..." A coughing sound came from the direction of the God of the Bible! The cheering and crying of the girls came to an abrupt end, one by one looking pale to the God of the Bible not far away. That monster is not dead yet! "Relax, he has no threat." Tianluo said, and the girls responded. Indeed, the breath of the God of the Bible at this moment has become extremely weak, as if the residual candle in the wind will go out at any time. "You have lost, the God of the Bible." Flying with the girls to the God of the Bible, Tianluo said calmly. "Ah, I lost. It seems Tianluojun is the one chosen by the world." The body can no longer move, and the face of the God of the Bible has regret and relief, but there is no distortion and madness after failure. "Maybe ..." Sighing, Tian Luo''s expression was also a little complicated. In the last duel, he and the God of the Bible have already put everything together, even if the person lying there at the moment is in heaven, it will not be strange at all. However, in the end he won. Maybe it is exactly what the Bible God said because he is the one chosen by the world ... At this moment, Gulei Feia flew from the void in the distance, holding another Gulei Feia who was unconscious. "Are you ... Gulfiia?" Hesitating a little, Lias asked cautiously. The Freyfia created by the God of the Bible is exactly the same as Gurefia in all aspects, and you don''t know which one is the real Gurefia now, whether it is the one that wins or the one that loses coma. ? "What do you say?" There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth, and looking at the appearance of Gu Lei Feia, all the daughters of Li Yasi consciously opened their distance from the other side. Isn''t she the Freyfia? !! "Relax, she''s the real Guefia." The sound of the sky is a little speechless. "Are you so sure?" Gurefiia narrowed her eyes, while the daughters of Lias were a little stunned. "Of course it is certain that the real Gulfia will never lose." Shrugging, Tianluo said. In fact, Tianluo can''t tell who is the real Gulfia now, but he believes that the real Gulfia will never lose to his own fake! "Humph." There was a wave of fluctuation in his eyes, and Guletia snorted, believing her identity. "Why, Gurefia really ..." The girls were also relieved, and Lias glanced at Griffia with a grudge. Guletia really did, and she made such a joke, which really made her nervous. Ignoring Tian Luo and Li Yasi, Gu Lei Fei walked towards the God of the Bible coldly, but suddenly several figures flashed out and stood in front of Gu Lei Feia. It was Suzeks''s dependents McQueg, Director Okita and Beowulf. Affected by the previous explosion, the three also looked a little bit embarrassed, but each one still exuded a strong breath, and they would not hesitate to launch an attack until Gulei Feiya took one step closer. "Step aside!" Stopping the pace, Gurefia said coldly, but the three McQuiges were unmoved. "Ahem ..." "McQueg, Director-General, Beowulf, step back." "Everything is over and you are free." Extreme weakness, the God of the Bible spoke. Wisp of black aerosol spread out from McQuig''s bodies, and they fell to the ground unconscious. It didn''t matter much, the three were just out of control and temporarily fell into a coma. Without McQueg''s resistance, Gurefia finally came before the Bible. "you failed¡­¡­" Looking at the dying Bible god, Gurefiah was expressionless. "Ah, completely defeated." "Kill me, Gurefia, revenge on Sazex, you''ve always wanted to do this." Nothing is denied, the God of the Bible says. With a cold breath on her body, Guleifeia raised her hand and unfolded a dazzling magic square in her palm. "Gurefia ..." "Miss Gulfia ..." Li Yasi and Vinylana had complicated faces, and the others stopped talking. Everyone knows that Guelphia''s hatred of the God of the Bible, and the God of the Bible knows this, so he is already waiting for Guelfia to give him the last decision. However, what is surprising is that the picture in the imagination did not take place. Gurefia dissipated the magic circle and let go. "Did you feel soft at this time? It''s not like you, Gurefia." The God of the Bible was also a little surprised, and then said. "Don''t get me wrong, you''re going to die even without my attack, I just want to see more of the misery you deserve." A sneer, the ironic look of Gu Lei Feia. "So it is ..." "Sorry, Gurefia." "Does this still make sense at this time?" "No, not as God of the Bible, but for Sazekes." After hearing the words of the God of the Bible, Gurefia couldn''t help but be furious: "You are not Sazeks !!!" "Yes, indeed, I''m not Sussex." "But did you forget, Gurefia, I have everything in Sazex, his body, his memory, and even his emotions." "Forget him, Gurefia, forget Sazex, then let go of all your hatred, and live on yourself from now on. This is Sazex''s last wish for you." The words of the God of the Bible seemed to be echoing in his ears constantly, and Guletia shook her body and mind, and two lines of tears slipped out of her eyes instantly. Is this Susquez''s last wish for her ... Looking to the side of Lias and Vinillana, the Bible God once again said: "So do you, Vinylana, Lias, let go of your hatred and live well." At this moment, Venirana seemed to see her real child, Sazex, and Lias seemed to see her real brother. Covering her lips, tears burst from the eyes of her mother and daughter. "As for the last--" Looking down at the sky, the breath of the God of the Bible has weakened to the extreme. "Tianluojun, since you are the one chosen by the world, and since you are the final winner, then I will give you some gifts ..." To be continued ... Chapter 660： Master! !! !! Chapter 0660 Master! !! !! "gift?" He frowned, but didn''t wait for Tianluo to ask any more. Suddenly, there was a restlessness in his body, and something flew from Tianluo''s body. It is the artifact that Tianluo captured from Huaboga [Zitai of the Lord of the Flame Flames]! [Yantai of the Lord of the Flame Flame] is the cross among the three sacred relics. Under the eyes of the heavens and the astonishment of the daughters, the cross, which was only under the palm of a hand, has grown rapidly, and it takes only a few breaths. Behemoths hundreds of meters down! The immense cross stood in the void, with a divine dazzling light all over the body, as if there were still hymns singing in the void. "This, what''s going on ..." Tianluo and the girls were shocked, surprised by the sudden situation, but the God of the Bible at this time was remembered and complicated. Sure enough, is his final destination still here ... There is nothing more to say, the body of the God of the Bible broke apart, and then turned into countless light and dust and rushed to the huge cross in the void. That is, at this time, a dazzling light bloomed on the cross, and then a human-shaped imprint appeared on the huge cross. It is the God of the Bible! "He, he and the cross merge ..." On the one side, Hua Boga looked at the scene dullly, and then endless frenzy appeared in his eyes. For a long time, Hua Boga naturally knew that her artifact [the zitai of the Lord of the Flame Flame] was incomplete. Before the crucifixion of Jesus, the cross was just a simple torture, and it was precisely because of the existence of **** The cross is called a holy relic, and it becomes a holy cross! According to the attributes of [Zi Yan Jiutai], if you can capture a powerful soul and nail it to the cross [Zi Yanjiu''s ring], you can exert more powerful power, and in all powerful souls Who could be more appropriate than Jesus, the God of the Bible? There is no doubt that the [Yantai of the Lord of the Flame Flames], which incorporates the spirit of the Bible, will definitely increase its power, even if it surpasses the strongest artifact [The Twilight Sacred Gun] in one fell swoop! At this moment, after the soul of the God of the Bible is merged, the huge cross in the void shrinks quickly, and then turns into a light and rushes back into the sky. "Skyfall, are you okay?" "I do not¡­¡­" Li Yasi''s daughters all looked at Tian Luo anxiously, Tian Luo was preparing to answer that she was all right, but suddenly her look changed: "You step back!" The girls were still unable to respond, but the next moment, a vast and violent breath broke out from the sky! "Ahhhhh ..." The girls all exclaimed that they were rushed out, and the breath on the sky was like a rocket climbing like crazy. The power of red cruel violent destruction, the purification of all sacred power, is the power of Sazex and the God of the Bible! Tian Luo finally understood, is this the gift from the Bible God? !! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" It is worth the total power of dozens or even hundreds of pieces of the Goddess feedback that Tianluo can provide. Tianluo just feels that his body is about to be blasted by the force of crazy skyrocketing. A lot of blood burst out. After coming through countless hardships and obstacles, we have come to this step. After finally winning the victory, he should not be killed by the surge of power! Suppress me! !! !! !! !! "Roar!!!!!" His eyes were red, and Tianluo screamed like a beast. Finally, the glory of the void flashed, and everything was calm again. "Sky falls!" "Union sauce!" All the daughters of Lias and Asschel flew back, but they couldn''t help showing shock after seeing the sky falling. At this time, a pair of huge ornate golden divine wings stretched behind the sky, and an angel-like halo appeared on the head. The whole body was covered with a sacred halo, but the outer layer of the halo was surrounded by a layer. Represents the crimson color of destruction. Looks like a noble deity! "Heaven, you, you absorbed the power of Sussex and the God of the Bible?" Even Assachere couldn''t help but quibble and couldn''t help asking. "probably." Tianluo didn''t answer, but his voice sounded directly in the minds of the people. The daughters of Lias and Asschel were all shocked, but let alone them, at this time Tianluo himself was the same. He shook his hands and felt the endless power in his body. Tianluo just felt that now he waved his hands and seemed to be able to destroy the world, and one idea could dominate everything! There is no doubt that he has now sublimated to a new level of life. Except for Emperor Beast 666, Emperor Chilong, and Orpheus during the heyday, I am afraid that he is the first person to reach this level in ancient times! The transcendant is no longer enough to describe the level where the sky has fallen, if one word has to be used to describe-- Master! !! !! Rule the top of the world and dominate all beings. This is where the sky is now! "Well, I can''t figure it out now." "All those things are fine. The important thing is that the Bible God is dead, and the sky is fine." "Uh-huh, great ..." "Union sauce ..." Although there is still some confusion about the current situation, the girls also breathed a long sigh of relief, and Lei Weier burst into tears with tears in her eyes. There are always accidents of this kind and they are worried that they are broken. "It''s too early to rest assured, 666 hasn''t disappeared, and the battle hasn''t ended yet." Assache''s voice gave everyone a cold water. Yeah, although the **** of the Bible is dead, the 666 monster is still alive! The thought of 666 Rencun Liuliuzi and other girls were all shuddering. They really didn''t want to fight that kind of monster again! "Skyfall, can you beat 666 now?" Assacher asked, a look of expectation in his look. "Unclear, maybe ..." "give it to me." Tian Luo''s voice sounded in everyone''s mind, and then his body flashed in the distant space where Dlegg fought with 666 in the distance. "Partner, partner?" "Drager, Albion, Diamat, you take a rest." Fighting with 666 to kill even a few powerful female tyrannosaurus suffered minor injuries, Tianluo issued several healing light missions to restore Dlegg''s body, and then faced 666 and blocked them . Although it''s not quite clear what happened, at the moment watching the sky falling, both Draeger, Albion and Diamat are extremely shocked. They felt horror in the sky. Extremely the same breath and power as 666. No, maybe even stronger than 666! !! !! "Owner." "pain." Orpheus and Lilith also flashed out, the two dragon gods embraced Tianluo with a pitiful look. It also looked a little embarrassed, especially with a bloodstain on Lilith''s forehead. "Tough work, leave the rest to me, I will take revenge on you." He stung his two little pets, Tianluo said, and he also recovered a few injuries for Orpheus and Lilith. Naturally, they also noticed the changes in Tianluo. Orpheus and Lilith stared at Tianluo for a while, then nodded: "it is good." Without saying more, Orpheus and Lilith left the sky. And also at this moment, the opposite 666 roared and roared, and then seven heads sprayed out seven huge shock waves and fell towards the sky! The daughters of Liyas, who were rushing over in the distance, couldn''t help but panic when they saw this scene. They were very aware of the horror of the shock wave launched by 666. Not to mention seven, even one is extremely dangerous! However, at this time, the sky fell as usual, and there was no plan to even escape. I saw an arc-shaped energy barrier suddenly appearing in front of Tianluo. No matter how the shock wave emitted by 666 hit the barrier that protects Tianluo, it was as firm as a rock, and the sky-fall in the void was still intact. "666, for me now, do you have that degree ..." Tian Luo murmured to himself, then opened his hands. "That being the case, you can die too!" A look of astonishment on the face, and then the whole void glowed with countless light spots, and a huge light gun with hundreds of meters of handle appeared in the air. Dense, tens of thousands! Under the control of Tianluo, all the light guns flew and blasted all over 666! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! "Rewind!" Watching the storm of energy coming on, Asschel and Liars were shocked. But at this moment, the ball of light emerged and shrouded the crowd. The storm of energy that drowned the crowd drowned everyone instantly, but everyone in the ball of light was safe. Everyone immediately understood that it was heaven to protect them! The violent explosion did not stop soon, and after the bombardment of tens of thousands of light guns, a new light gun appeared. Bombing over and over! Bombing over and over! !! Bombing over and over! !! !! The entire sphere of isolation and enchantment was shaking wildly, and violent energy filled every space and every corner. Later, Tianluo didn''t know how many light guns he had bombarded at 666, tens of millions or billions? Anyway, it would be enough to blast the entire earth dozens of times. He didn''t believe that the monster could not be killed! The violent explosion lasted for more than an hour, and the daughters of Lias in the ball of light all looked white. What an exaggerated battle, if not for the protection of the sky, the aftermath of those explosions would have been enough to kill them countless times! Fortunately, this horrible bombing is finally over, the violent energy has gradually subsided, and the vision has returned to clear again. The huge 666 has disappeared and replaced by a treasure jade caught by the sky. 666''s body has been destroyed, no cell is left, and its soul was made into an artifact by the heavenly fall. Later, as the power of heavenly fall, it is driven by heavenly fall and eternal life! Click! !! Click! Click! !! !! As if the sound of glass destruction, the isolation enchantment area that has reached its limit is finally also overwhelmed, and numerous cracks have opened and then shattered. The bright sun fell, and Tian Luo, Li Yasi''s daughters, and Asachel all appeared in the sky above the God''s Night House in Kuwang Town. Looking at this familiar and warm world outside, everyone has been unable to return to God for a long time¡ª "Are they over?" To be continued ... Chapter 661： Everything about Gurefia FTLN 0661 I am a lord. everything is over. Either the God of the Bible or the Emperor Beast 666, they won the ultimate victory! "Woohoo ..." "Great, finally back." "I don''t want to meet such an enemy for the second time in my life." "Uh-huh, I thought we were going to die in this time ..." When they first entered the realm of segregation, the girls were all prepared for the realization that everyone died together. I didn''t expect that they could finally come back alive and return to this warm world. The girls were crying with joy. "Assachere, Lord Odin, Lord Zeus, let''s all take a rest in the room." The stance of the master was lifted, Tianluo returned to its original state, and invited Assachere and Odin. "We will visit you again in the future. This time it won''t happen. I plan to return to the underworld first. Old Odin and Zeus also want to return to Northern Europe and Olympus first." "This time, many leaders and gods have fallen into it. We have to tell everyone the news. In addition, everyone about the God of the Bible has the right to know." Shaking his head, Assache said. This time too many important leaders and gods fell into it. Only a few people, such as Assachere, Odin, Zeus, Walbiven, and Syracuse, survived, which is ten times less than those who entered. Not even one. It is hard to imagine how much shock the whole world will have when these messages are conveyed. Tianluo also expressed understanding. After experiencing such a war, in fact, they have no mood to entertain their guests. Now they just want to take a good rest. Watched by the sky and the daughters, Assacher and Odin left after one farewell, but surprisingly-- "Tian Luo, I also plan to go back to the underworld with my sister first." Cangna''s voice said to the sky. "Okay, we should go to the underworld anyway in two days." Knowing that Cangna wanted to spend more time with her sister, the sisters also had a lot to say, and Tianluo nodded. "However, Tianluo don''t think that my sister''s affairs have passed away, and you still have to give us an explanation after that." Looking directly at the sky, Cang Na said again. Tian Luo could not help but smile bitterly, Cangna, Cangna, you really remember this thing all the time. "I will." Just explain it, things have already happened, Cang Na can still eat him. Anyway, whether it is Canna or Seraphim, he is one of the sisters and he will not give up! "Abominable Chilong Emperor, I don''t want your explanation!" "Canna sauce, we go home, sister, I have so many things to say to Canna sauce." One side, Seraphlu, gave the sky a stern glance, then pulled Canna and brought the family members of the two people into the teleportation array. At the same time, on the other side-- Venirana, Gulfia, and Lias are also leaving McQueg, and after regaining their consciousness, they also regained their previous memories. They were very sad about the death of their master Sussex, I also expressed my regret for fighting with Lias before. "General Director, McQuig, Sylt, Pahamut, Yanju, Beowulf, what are your plans for the future?" "Master Suzeks is gone, and we have no meaning to continue." "I plan to return to my hometown." "I want to go out and see." "I also intend to go out and hone my practice." Asked Vernilana, and several of McQuig also stated their plans. "Mrs. Princess Lias, Sister Gulfia, although we will leave, please feel free to contact us if you need anything in the future." A few more words were added, and Vinylana nodded. McQuig, they are rare talents. Although a little regretful, they are loyal to Sazeks instead of the Greymores. Sazeks are no longer there. Naturally, they have no reason to stay and can do it. To this extent it is considered very emotional. "Red Dragon Emperor, thank you for destroying the God of the Bible to take revenge on my waiting master." "If there is a need for me in the future, I will wait for it." Looking at the sky falling aside, McQuiger said several more. "Ok." Although Tianluo didn''t feel that they needed any help from them, this kind of kindness should not be taken for granted, so it is not polite. In the end, under the watch of the sky and the daughters, McQuig and others also left one after another. The entire Shenye family has only their own people, and Tian Luo also clapped her hands and looked at the girls: "Everyone, everything is over, let''s go back and relax and celebrate!" "Oh!!!" Defeated the Bible God, destroyed 666, and Tianluo became the master. In the future, no enemy in the world can threaten them. Such a victory is indeed worth celebrating. The girls from Maliu, Brent, Aisha, and Zhu Nai prepared a sumptuous dinner. Everyone cheered and celebrated. It was only late at night. The exhausted daughters returned to their rooms one after another, but Tianluo didn''t return to his room, but came to the door of Guletia''s room. "come in." Tianluo was preparing to knock on the door, and Guleifeia''s voice came from the room. With a little accident, Tianluo opened the door and walked into the room. It was found that Guleifeia stood inside and seemed to be waiting for herself. "Do you know I will come over?" "Can you still endure tomorrow?" Tianluo asked, and Gulei Feia was as cold as ever. Tian Luo could not help but be embarrassed, he really can''t stand tomorrow! "So, you should know my purpose?" Going to Gurefiia, Tianluo caressed the face that made countless men crazy. Closing his eyes, Gurefia naturally knew the purpose of heaven. According to the original agreement between the two of them, Tianluo avenged her for killing the God of the Bible, and she paid him everything he had in return. Her body and loyalty had been paid in advance, and this time it was her soul, her heart, everything she had left. Originally Guletia felt that even she should have a hard time bearing the price. She would panic, be nervous or even regret it. But when this moment really came, Guletia found she was surprised Extremely calm. The Bible **** is dead, and she is finally free from her hatred. In addition, Sazex''s last wish is that he can forget him and live well ... "Take it, everything is mine ..." Opening his eyes, Gurefiya stared at the sky with blurry eyes. Naturally, I can feel the changes on Gu Lei Feia. For an instant, the joy of endless conquest emerges from the soul of heaven! Finally, he got the complete Gurefia! He''s got everything to Gurefia! !! !! "Then I''m welcome, my maid master ..." The corner of his mouth was raised, Tian Luo whispered in Gulfia''s ear, then hugged it and walked to the bed beside him. Now that he has got what he wants, the natural thing to do now is to taste it! Leaving Tianluo torn his clothes and letting him take possession of his own plunder, Guleifeiya just stared at Tianluo obsessively. All the memories and emotions about Sussex are blurring, but the figure in front of the sky is becoming clearer. "Goodbye, Sazex ..." Closing his eyes, two lines of tears slipped from the corners of Gulfia''s eyes. From now on, she will live well, just for the man in front of her ... To be continued ... PS: Send a major announcement here. This book will be completed within three days. It has been two changes per day, and the last three days have also been updated for everyone. Update at least 10,000 words every day for the next three days. Today, I will come to six more, this is the first! Chapter 662： You have no choice 0662-White Holy Magic Temple- In the dim room, Freyfia opened her eyes and regained consciousness. Hands, feet and limbs are bound by a golden cut, and the magic in the body is also sealed by others. Fryffia instantly understands her condition at this moment. She was captured. Looking up, Frephia saw Tianluo sitting on a throne not far from her, while Guleifeia stood on Tianluo''s side with a cold face. "Since you are still alive, does that guy have failed-" Without any excitement or anger, Frephia said quietly. "Miss Frephia, anyway, the God of the Bible created you and gave you life. Wouldn''t you be sorry for him if he failed?" Quite interested in this copy of Guletia, Tian Luo asked with a smile. "Sad? Why should I be sorry for that guy? It wasn''t I asking him to create me." "His failure was only because of his own stupidity. If he really wiped you out and did not give you the opportunity to grow, how would he end up now." With a sneer, Frefeia said sarcastically. It really makes sense, the sky is speechless. "Well, let''s not talk about other things, let''s talk about yours." "Miss Frephia should also understand that you are my captive now, and my fate and everything are up to me." "Then I have three choices for Miss Freyfia, too¡ª" "First, be my maid and serve me as Lord later." "Second, be my maid and serve me as Lord in the future." "Third, be my maid and serve me as Lord in the future." "Jesus, Miss Freya, please choose one." Tianluo said, but even after hearing his so-called three choices, even the expressionless Frefeia couldn''t help pulling her mouth. "Is there any difference between your three choices?" The silver eyes stared coldly into the sky, and Freffe''s voice was a little angry. This guy is deliberately teasing her! "There is no difference, it just feels so smooth. After all, it only feels like I''m overbearing to give Miss Freyia a choice." Tianluo touched his chin and replied, while Frephia urged to slap this guy. Do you think you are not overbearing like this? !! "I choose none, I choose the fourth!" With a chilly smile, Freyfia prepared to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She shouldn''t have existed in this world, so she had no fear of death, and she already had this awareness. "Miss Frephia, I advise you not to do that kind of meaningless thing." "Even if you die, I will resurrect you. Believe me, it''s really easy for me to do that kind of thing." Knowing what Freyfia wanted to do, Tianluo didn''t try to stop it, but said it seriously. At the same time, Gulei Feia standing beside Tian Luo also sneered and said: "Submit him, you have no choice." The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, Frefeia stopped thinking of committing suicide by biting her tongue, and looked extremely gloomy. It seems she really has no choice but to surrender. This feeling that she could not control her own destiny and could only be controlled by others made her very upset! As if knowing what Freyfia was thinking, Tianluo said again: "Miss Frephia, from the moment you were born, has been doomed to your sad fate." "If I am a simple and kind person, maybe I will give you freedom and give you the opportunity to control your own destiny, but unfortunately I am not such a good person, but I am also very aggressive and greedy." "So, your sad fate is doomed to last forever." With an evil smile on his face, Tianluo said, and there was a sudden chill erupting in Freffeia''s body. However, the next moment-- "Of course, I''m not the kind of ruthless tyrant. As long as Miss Frefeia obeys me to serve me, then I can give you something you want." "I heard Griffia telling you that you miss her, and you hate the God of the Bible who created you, but I think you really hate you, Miss Flyfiah, because You are not your true self. " "Things in the past cannot be changed, but the fate of the future can be grasped." "Miss Frephia, as long as you surrender to me, then I also promise that I will allow you to be yourself in the future, rather than continue to be a fake posing as Gulfia." "How''s it going?" Tian Luo added with a smile, and Freyfia was shocked. Existing as Freyja, to be her true self, isn''t this what she always wanted ... "Do I still have a choice?" After a long silence, Frephia looked at the sky without expression, but her expression and tone were as cold as before. "Ah, you didn''t." Having got the answer he wanted, Tian Luo couldn''t help but feel happy. He liked the beauty, cleverness, and even the coldness of Gulfia, so he also likes this beautiful, clever, and cold, Frephia. It did not fall into his hands before, but now it has fallen into his hands, how can he let it go? !! Hitting a ring finger, Tian Luo dissipated [Laojun''s Jin Zhuo], and at the same time lifted the seal of Freyfia''s magic. After moving his hands and feet, Frephia did not make any sudden resistance, but walked to Tianluo''s body-- "Have met the master." With one knee on the floor, Frephia leaned down to salute. Gurefiia sneered, and the corner of Tianluo''s mouth floated a radian. So quickly adjusted my mindset and accepted my new identity, she is really a smart woman! "sit." Tianluo patted his leg, and Frephia hesitated a little, but still stood up and sat on Tianluo''s leg. "kiss Me." Glancing at his newly acquired maid with a smile, Tianluo ordered again. There was a blush of embarrassment on her beautiful face, but Freyfia finally resisted the killing in her heart and sent her soft lips to the host who had surrendered herself. Satisfied and happy, Tian Luo savored the deliciousness and sweetness of the other party, and at the same time, he launched the [Angel''s Magic Word] and planted a [Subject of Surrender] into Frefeia''s body. Suddenly, Freyfia''s shameful eyes began to change, and she was gradually blurred, looking at Tianluo as if her pet was looking at her owner. "what did you do to me?!" After discovering his anomaly, Frephia woke up instantly and pushed away the sky. "Just plant a [Seed of Surrender] in your body, so that you can ensure your absolute loyalty to me in the future without betraying me. Is there any problem?" Tian Luo calmly said what he had done, and then asked back. Expressionless, Freyfia was silent for a moment. The questions are already so. What else can she have? !! "No!" Knowing that he could no longer escape the man''s control, Freyfia gritted her teeth authentically. "Since it doesn''t, then please continue." Appreciating each other''s cute look, Tianluo said. With a sigh in his heart, Frefeia also promised to kiss Tianluo again. Although [Seed of Surrender] will make Frey Fei''s absolute loyalty to the sky fall, but it will not affect her personality. In fact, Tianluo also thought of planting a few more [love seeds] and [belief seeds] in her seed, so that Freyfia fell in love with or even believed in him, but after thinking about it, it was fine. Although the ability of the artifact can make Tianluo get satisfactory results, it also makes him less of a lot of fun. They have endless years and the future is still growing. It is not as good as his ability to use the artifact. , Slowly taking everything from her ... "Frephia, teach you what you should do as my maid now." "The first law of maids is to dedicate your body and mind to your master." After a long time, Tianluo looked at the already intoxicated Freyfia in her arms and whispered in her ear. No longer hesitating, Tianluo stood up holding Frefeia, then walked towards the bedroom next to him. "Come here too, Gurefia." To be continued ... Chapter 663： Victory Orgy 0663-Black All battles are over. The return of Assachere and Odin surprised everyone, but when they learned what was going on in the realm of segregation from their mouths, the whole world was a piece of cake. The shock! The legendary God of the Bible has n¡¯t died yet, and he has captured the body of the demon King Sazex, and has been lurking in the underworld. Many leaders and gods have died in his hands. He even controls 666 and intends to remove all "Heavenly Evil" builds a world completely controlled by him! The high-level leaders of the major factions who were aware of these facts were cold and frightened. There is such a thing! The God of the Bible, those angels and the church guys, do they want to be the enemy of the whole world! !! !! When they learned from Assachere that the God of the Bible and 666 had been wiped out by the sky, and his plans and attempts were stopped, everyone was relieved, but then it was extremely violent. Hatred. With so many important leaders and gods dying in the hands of the God of the Bible, don''t think that this matter will be easy. Even if the Holy Bible is dead, those in heaven and the church will also be responsible. The **** of the Bible is the **** of their faith. The angels who entered the realm of segregation have betrayed everyone! Anger and hatred were thinking about how to find the guys in the heavens and the church to settle accounts, but the news came to silence a lot of high-level bosses. All the male angels in the heavens disappeared, and tens of thousands of believers died, but the surviving believers were also forcibly drawn into a coma, both mentally and physically. The entire celestial world and the church collapsed, and the Seraph Gabriel gathered all the surviving female angels and a group of nuns to publicly declare that they were divorced from the Bible and then believed in the Red Dragon Emperor. In just one day, there are too many shocking things. For thousands of years, the heavens and churches that have influenced the world as top forces have suddenly come to an end. Although they deserve it, Still embarrassing. And in this way, they seem to have no object of revenge and vent of anger, which makes people uncomfortable and depressed. Although it wasn''t that they wanted to go to Gabriel and their surviving women to settle accounts, a lot of high-level bosses quickly dispelled this idea. If Gabriel is nothing more than the remnants of the Celestial Realm and the Church, no matter how vengeful they may be, no one will say anything, but they have publicly announced that they are detached from the Bible and have faith in the Red Dragon Emperor Yetian If they fall, then they must not take any more shots. Just kidding, who is the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tianluo, but that alone defeated the Bible God and 666, and saved all of them and the hero of this world! According to Assachere, God Ye Tianluo defeated the God of the Bible and 666 and merged their power, and now has reached the world''s invincible state! To provoke this hero and the invincible king in revenge on a group of women is really not a wise choice, as long as a little sensible people will not do that kind of thing. However, the thought of Chilong Emperor God fell every night, a lot of big brothers and leaders could not help but worry. Not to mention that Shen Ye Tian Luo ¡¯s personal strength has reached the world ¡¯s invincible state. His [Holy Devil] has more than one billion believers, plus a group of female angels such as Gabriel and those nuns in the original church. Women''s refuge, the strength of the entire [holy demon religion] is bound to leap once again and become one of the top forces in this world. In addition, he is the miracle son of the Phoenix family. He has a marriage contract with the two princesses of the Greymore and Sidi family. The Roygen owner of the Belfinger family also has a peach-colored relationship with him. It is publicly announced that the clan beliefs fall in the sky of God, and it can be said that it has great influence in the underworld! Moreover, the contemporary Princess Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka also personally acknowledged that the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tianluo was her husband of choice, and the entire demon clan would be driven by him. According to some incomplete information, the entire vampire family has also surrendered to God''s Night, and there are ... Thinking of all these, the leaders and leaders couldn''t help but be frightened and sweaty. Unconsciously, Shen Ye Tian Luo even grew to such an exaggerated and terrifying state! If he wants, he can do all the things that the Bible God planned, even easier than that Bible God! !! !! When the high-ranking big men of the major forces were nervous and disturbed, Tianluo was carnival and depraved at home. Defeated the God of the Bible and 666, and he has the invincible power of the world. He no longer has to worry about anyone can threaten himself and his woman. Such a great victory is naturally a celebration of the carnival ... First with Gurefia and Freyfia, then with Liars and Eubeluna, except for Ophelie, Lilith, Diamat, and younger Reveler, Jiuzhong, Almey, Lufei, Kitty Sauce, Mila, and Yilu and Yinlu, almost all the members of the entire God''s Night family participated in this feast, even the beautiful magic caused Lavinia Inadvertently broke into Tianluo''s battlefield, and then was pulled into Tianluo and completely occupied. Regardless of day and night, for a few days, the entire God Night House has become the most depraved carnival in the world ... A few days later, in the early morning-- The whole room was filled with beautiful bodies, and Tian Luo was lying in the middle of these beautiful bodies. Fragments of various clothes and traces of evil are everywhere, it is hard to imagine what kind of depraved madness happened here! At one point, Lias frowned slightly, then yawned and opened her eyes slowly. "are you awake?" Tian Luo''s voice looked at the waking girl with a smile. Around them, there were daughters of Zhu Nai, Gulei Feia, Rose Weisser, and Ubeluna, and even her mother, Venelana, was also inside. With memories of these days emerging in her mind, Lias couldn''t help getting her face hot. "Are you satisfied now ?!" Falling into the arms of the sky, Li Yasi''s expression of resentment. Knowing what the maiden was referring to, Tian Luo grinned a proud smile: "Ah, satisfied, super satisfied." Without saying much, Tian Luo directly blocked the girl''s lips. Eyes blurred, each other plundering and tasting each other, while Tianluo wondered whether to continue their carnival feast, suddenly the sound of a magical communication sounded. In recent days, there have been countless communications from Tianluo, but only the fallen and carnival Tianluo and the daughters have no intention to care about those things. All of them are Levier and Jiuzhong who are helping to deal with them and can directly transmit them. The communication that came to them was only their own companions and family members. Sure enough, when the two stopped moving and Liyas opened the communication, Cangna''s projection flashed in front of the two ... To be continued ... Chapter 664： The fate of the world FTLN 0664 I am a lord. "When do you still want to fooling around at home?" Naturally, seeing the fallen scenes in the room, Cangna''s face turned black, and the first sentence began. Li Yasi''s face turned red, and she quickly took out a few clothes to dress up for herself, but Tian Luo didn''t care, and picked up Zhu Nai and You Bei Luna from the side: "Well, we managed to win. Let''s celebrate a little bit. Unfortunately, Cangna, you are not at home." "What''s the matter, Canna?" Cang Na said fortunately that we were not at home, but thinking of the business, Cang Na said: "The leaders of all the major forces want to see you, but the contact Levier over the past few days has always said that you are not available, so all the leaders have found me here." "So it is." "Tell the leaders, I will come to the underworld with Lias tomorrow." "I see, I will tell them." After chatting with Cangna a few more words, Shuangyi hung up the communication. Tianluo also almost understands why the leaders and bosses are so eager to see themselves, but Tianluo is not in a hurry, because all the initiative is now in his hands, whatever he said Count. Don''t bother to think about those things, but Tian Luo once again set her eyes on Lias¡ª "Liyas, don''t need to wear clothes." "Heaven, you, you still want ..." "Of course I still think about it, I will go to the underworld tomorrow, let''s continue celebrating." "No ... no ..." "what!!!!!" ... The next day, Underworld, Lucifer¡ª In the huge conference room, the leaders of the major forces came together. Except for a few people such as Assachere and Odin, the previous leaders of the major forces have fallen into the realm of segregation, so almost all new leaders are sitting here. Although they are a group of powerful people from all directions, they are not the protagonists of today, because the protagonist of today is the Emperor Chilong Emperor. Tianluo sits on the main seat of the conference table, while Lias and Cangna sit tightly on the sides of Tianluo, and Gulfia and Frephia stand coldly as Tianluo''s maids. Behind the sky, the daughters of Zhu Nai and Ube Luna were waiting in the VIP room outside. Tianluo also participated in such a leader talks more than a month ago, but at that time he could only be regarded as a rising star. The reason why he was invited to the talks was because the leaders wanted to get some information about 666 from him. For example, Liyas and Cangna, who participated in the talks together, did not even have the qualifications to sit. They could only stand behind Tianluo as junior juniors. However, in just over a month, everything has changed dramatically ... The new leaders introduced themselves, and Tianluo smiled and nodded as if they knew each other, and then pointed to Freyfia on the left behind him: "Her name is Freyfia. Gurefia that you saw next to Lord Sazex, the **** of the Bible, is her, but the real Gurefia is the one on my right. God, she has already come to my side and worked for me secretly. " "Master Sazekes and the God of the Bible should all know something about you, and I wo n¡¯t say more, but either Gurefia or Frefia will be my maids for me only. Effectiveness, so I also ask your seniors and leaders to take care of them. " Although all the leaders and bosses were secretly shocked or even gossiping, they all said with a smile on their faces. Ancient Lei Feia and Frei Fei They do not need to care, but Chi Longdi''s face has to give! Naturally, the reactions of these leaders were taken into account. Even the prince, who was always talking and barbed, was now an honest baby, and a smile appeared in the corner of Tianluo''s mouth. This is the benefit of power and rights, and it really feels right. The reason why Tianluo introduced Gureyfia and Freyfia purposely is not for the purpose of showing it. In the future, Gurefia and Freyfia will serve as his maids for him and will appear in many public places. Powerful people deal with some things for him, and now their identity can be reduced after a lot of trouble. In addition, Tianluo promised that Freyfia would let her be herself in the future, instead of continuing to act as a fake of Gulfyfia, and publicly confirming her identity could be regarded as fulfilling her promise to her. "Then let''s get to the business now, I don''t know what your seniors and leaders want to see me do?" As the voice turned, Tianluo said, and the entire conference room was quiet. Although Tianluo knows the purpose of these leaders and leaders to find him, but knows that Guigui knows that the style of the words he speaks with carelessness is different. Tianluo smiled mildly, but it was you and the leaders who looked at me and I looked at you. No one seemed to want to speak first, and eventually Asachel said: "Since you don''t want to speak, let me say it." "Tianluo, you are too strong now, you or your [Holy Demon], or even the influence that you and Lias have brought is so strong that everyone feels uneasy. " "Today you will give everyone a letter of approval. What exactly do you intend to do with us? Are you planning to destroy all your opponents like the God of the Bible and build a world completely under your control? Or do you have other plans." As Asschel''s words fell, everyone held their breath and stared at the sky without blinking. Even a lot of bosses can''t help but the heartbeat speeds up and creates a long-lost feeling of tension, because the next answer of Tianluo will determine the fate of all of them and even the entire world! In fact, not only these leaders, including Lias and Canna, are also the same at this time, nervous and embarrassed. They also want to know Tianluo''s answer. Does he want to dominate the world alone or something else? intend. But no matter what the decision of Tianluo is, they can determine the fate and pattern of the world by themselves, and they are all deeply proud of their loved ones! Gaze glanced at the entire conference room for a week. Tian Luo naturally felt the tense atmosphere of everyone at this time, so he slowly opened his mouth¡ª "I did think about not destroying all opponents and obstructors, building a world completely dominated and dominated by me, and turning the whole world into my amusement park." Although Tianluo''s voice was not loud, it was the cold sweat that made all the big bosses instantly startled. Chilong Emperor really had such a thought! !! !! "However, even if it can satisfy my ambitions and desires in the beginning, it will become boring after a long time. In this world, it is indeed more exciting and interesting to make it diversified." "So, please rest assured, I will not do anything to you, nor will I do the things that the God of the Bible intends to do. Whatever you did before, you will continue to do so." With a slight smile, Tianluo said again, and the big brothers and leaders who heard the sound were relieved. They were really scared to death just now. No one doubts the authenticity of what Tian Luo said. With his current strength, there is no need to lie to them. If he really wants to dominate the world by himself, no one can stop him now. Thinking of this, all the leaders and gangsters couldn''t help but smile bitterly, whether they were in the world or not, but they all avoided a disaster because of Chi Longdi''s personal interest. Although it is ironic, it is not incomprehensible. For today''s Chilong Emperor, there is nothing to restrain him, right or status, so his personal preferences and interests are the most important to him. Right! However, when the leaders thought that this matter had passed, Tianluo said again: "Of course, I also have a request ..." To be continued ... ps: Chapter 0661 Gulei Feia''s chapter has been approved to go to see, this is the fourth chapter, there are two chapters in the evening ... Chapter 665： New Devil King Compilation Chapter 0665 new demon king establishment After hearing Tian Luo''s voice, a group of leaders and leaders became nervous again. Since Chi Longdi said at this time that he had a requirement, then this requirement is obviously not so simple! "Tianluo kid, tell me your request, as long as it''s not too much, we can promise you." After smoking a cigarette, the old man Odin said. Although the other leaders did not say anything, they clearly agreed with Odin. It is normal for Chilong Emperor to give up the ambition to dominate the world. As long as it is not too much, no one dares to offend his mold at this time. "My request is that all of your territories will be open to me [Holy Demon] unconditionally, allowing us [Holy Demon] to build churches, spread beliefs, and recruit believers in your territories." "We [Sacred Religion] will not interfere with your right control, but you must not interfere with our [Sacred Religion] ''s free activities. It must not prevent us from recruiting believers and persecute any of our [Sacred Religion] members. We [Holy Religion] Everything is handled entirely by us. " "Well, isn''t this demand excessive?" Tian Luo said with a smile, and the entire meeting room fell into a silence. Tianluo''s words made it very clear that he would spread his [holy religion] into the territory of all forces, that is, spread throughout the world, and other forces must not interfere with them. [Holy religion] spread beliefs and recruit believers . [Holy Demon Religion] has absolute autonomy, other forces must not interfere in any of their [Holy Demon Religion]! Is this request excessive? Of course it is too much! !! !! It''s simply not enough to let [Holy Devil] build churches, spread beliefs, and recruit believers in their realms! And more importantly, [Holy Religion] even requires absolute autonomy. No matter what those believers do in their territory, they cannot be sanctioned. Is there a [Holy Religion] believer in their territory? When the killings are set on fire, they can only be left to their own disposal? There is no more demanding than that! !! !! If in the past, no leader would have promised such arrogant and excessive demands, but compared to the current situation, a lot of leaders have to consider. [Holy Devils] The recruited believers are all high-quality young girls. It is said that the Chilong Emperor wants a woman. His hobby is known all over the world. If you only use some women, you can get your own race. And the survival of the forces, it does not seem to be unacceptable. Although the existence of [Sacred Demon Religion] in the territory of his own forces is quite uncomfortable, just as someone has rooted himself in his own body and he can''t pull it out, but according to Chi Longdi, as long as [ The holy demon does not seem to be intolerable without interfering with their domination. Constantly measuring the gains and losses in my heart, the leaders of the big brothers are almost determined ... The quiet atmosphere in the conference room lasted for a long time, and Tian Luo was not in a hurry. Anyway, he had some time to wait slowly until he felt almost, and then said again: "Should have thought about it, too, can leaders and seniors answer me?" Although Tianluo''s attitude was still so gentle and polite, all the leaders and leaders laughed secretly under their hearts. "You stupid guy is really greedy." "Let''s agree with the fallen angels. Anyway, our corners have been dug up by you." Assacher''s voice sighed and took the lead to show his attitude. There are also some broken jars and broken bars. As Asachel said, the feet of their fallen angel''s side have almost been hollowed out by the guy falling from the sky. In the past, they only secretly enticed some fallen angel girls to join the [Holy Demon] Faith, but since the last leader talks announced their existence, they have become brazen for three days and two ends. Just ran back to confuse the remaining fallen angel girls, so don''t be too jittery! So far, female fallen angels have gone seven or eighty-eight. Basically there are not a few left. Although the members of fallen angels are mainly male, the problems of female fallen angels are not great, but the entire Gregory There is only a group of big men left now, which is also quite depressing. After getting the answer from Asschel, Tian Luo smiled, then looked at the others-- "What about the others?" "We agree with Nordic mythology." "We at Olympus agree ..." Witnessing the power that Tianluo has today, Old Odin and Zeus also gave answers one after another. Although all other leaders and leaders were somewhat reluctant, the situation was stronger than others and they could only agree. Even Emperor Shi Tian, ??dark face, promised to allow [Holy Demon Church] to establish a church in their Xumi Mountain to recruit believers. Although it was long expected that these leaders would not even dare to refuse their requests, after receiving their answers, Tianluo still showed a satisfied smile. His [Sacred Demon Religion] is still mainly in the human world. After the spread in the territories of major mythological forces, the believers he owns will soar tenfold and hundredfold again! All kinds of races, all kinds of styles, really make people look forward to it ... The next time is to discuss some specific issues and details. As far as the results are concerned, both of us are quite satisfied. Tianluo ¡¯s [Holy Demon Church] has been given the privilege of building churches and recruiting believers in the territories of the major forces, and the major forces can finally rest assured that Tianloo will not act on them and will not erase them. After the meeting, the leaders of the major forces have left to leave, and in the meeting room, there are only the demon king Ajka, the demon king Verbeven, the demon king Selafulu, and Tianluo and Li Yasi. "Master Ajka, what else will leave us?" Tianluo had planned to leave, but Ajka kept him, so Tianluo asked. "It''s true that there are still some things." "In fact, before they entered the realm of quarantine enclave, the several demon kings and the senior members of the underworld had drawn up a plan to expand the establishment of the four demon kings of the underworld to seven demon kings in the future. "Although that happened, we did not intend to abandon this plan." "Red Dragon Emperor, although you are here today, you are still a member of our underworld." "How about, are you interested in being one of the Devil Kings of the Underworld?" Ajka explained it, and asked surprisingly. "Extending the four devil kings to the seven devil kings ..." "Let Tianluo be one of the demon kings of the underworld!" Glancing at each other, Lias and Canna were both shocked, and even Gryfia and Freyfia, who remained silent without expression, were slightly moved. If Tianluo becomes the demon king, then he is definitely the most demon king in history. However, with the current strength and reputation of the sky, it is true that it becomes the demon king of the underworld! "Make me one of the Devil Kings ..." His eyes were narrowed, and there was a little accident in the sky. If it was before, becoming a demon king did have some appeal to him, but now¡ª Tian Luo has no interest! He is now [Holy Demon], the supreme **** of the Lord, an invincible king. Becoming a demon in the underworld will not only do him no good or help, but he will worry about such tedious things all day long. He had that kung fu better to cultivate and cultivate feelings with Li Yasi''s daughters, and to promote his believers and girls more religious and religious! "Sorry, Master Ajka, I have no intention and idea of ??becoming a demon king, and I am relatively lazy and unsuitable." Shaking his head, Tianluo refused directly. "So, that''s really a shame ..." Syraluf froze, while Ajka and Walbiwin showed regret. Lias and Canna, who were sitting on both sides of Tianluo, were crying and laughing. Countless people did n¡¯t have a chance to become the demon king. Tianluo is good. He clearly gave up the opportunity, and if he wants to become the demon king, I''m afraid Sierra Ogg knows how depressed it would be. "However, although I don''t plan to be the devil, I have some suggestions. I wonder if you are interested, Master Ajka." As the voice turned, Tianluo said again, and the Ajka crowds also showed a hint of interest: "Oh, tell me ..." To be continued ... Chapter 666： Sensational Underworld Chapter 0666 sensational underworld Click! The door was pushed open, and Tian Luo and Li Yasi walked out of the conference room. The face of Li Yasi and Cang Na was astonished, and it seemed that she was shocked by what hadn''t come back to her, and Symphony was bouncing in the arms of her sister Cang Na. . At the same time, in the conference room-- "Ajka, do you really intend to accept Chi Longdi''s suggestion? In this way, almost half of the underworld will fall into his control." A complex look on his face, Walbiwin said. "Even if Chilong Emperor''s current strength and prestige is not like that, he wants to control our underworld easily, but you should also see that Chilong Emperor does not have much interest in power." "Moreover, those children do have the potential to become the demon king. If they are polished a little bit, they may really become the outstanding demon king who is not lost to us, plus their relationship with the Red Dragon Emperor is brought by the underworld. The impact of this may be our advantage. " Sighing, Ajka said. Too many things have happened these days, even he feels physically and mentally exhausted. There was a moment of silence in the conference room, and eventually Walbivin nodded: "Then decide so ..." The establishment of the four demon kings in the underworld will be expanded to the seven demon kings. Lucifer, Leviathan, Besib, and Asmodeus remain unchanged, and the three new demon surnames added under the suggestion of Tianluo are Bar, Sidi and Greymore! As the head of the 72 celestial pillars, the King Barr''s family has no reason to be promoted to the Devil''s family by strength, heritage or prestige. He just blatantly stated that he wanted his two engagement partners, Lias Gremoly and Canna Sidi, to become the devil! In fact, Tianluo didn''t think about his own family Phoenix, but in the end he dismissed this idea. He had pushed both the Greymore''s and Sidi''s to the Devil''s, and it was a bit too much to push Phoenix too. And with his existence, the non-Knicks family is also a super family that no one dares to mess with, even without a demon king. Of course, in fact, on the other hand, the current Phoenix family, apart from the sky, has no character capable of being a demon king. Although the eldest brother Rovarus is excellent in all aspects, his position as a devil is still a little worse, and it is impossible for him to inherit the family of the Phoenix family to become the devil. The second brother is engaged in the work of a journalist and need not be considered at all. As for Laisa, although she grew a lot after going out and going through the experience, she still has a long way to go before she can become a demon king. However, there is so much possibility for Levier, this girl is very talented and her head is smart. As long as she stays beside Tianluo and carefully tunes it for a few years, she may become a good female devil in the future. However, Levier wants to become a king to participate in ratinggame, and if she becomes a demon, she can no longer participate in ratinggame. In addition, she is determined to become an economic man of her own sauce, so she has no interest in the devil. That''s it. Next, Canna and Seraphu are going to return to the Sidi family. After all, the promotion of the Sidi family to the Devil''s family is not a trivial matter. They need to convey the news and make some corresponding preparations. Tianluo intends to go to Greymore''s house together with Lias and Vinillana. Greymore''s family was previously controlled by the God of the Bible in secret. Now that the God of the Bible is dead, it is natural that the sky is going to help Lias take back what was supposed to belong to her! Of course, Tianluo also agreed with Cangna to wait for Lias''s affairs to end, and he will go to Sidi ¡¯s house again. After all, he still owes his sister one by one. Then everyone separated for the time being, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s daughters went to Greymore''s house. Without the God of the Bible, the entire Greymore''s house was easily reintroduced to them under the thunder of heaven. The real Duke of Greymore had long since died, and Lias, the sole heir, had naturally become the new owner of the Greymore family. In order to become a formal homeowner, relevant ceremonies need to be held, and guests from all parties must be invited to watch the ceremony, but these can be said later. Now the most important thing is to reorganize the entire Greymore home. After experiencing many things, Lias also grew a lot. She handled everything in an orderly manner. She had enough energy and ability to become a homeowner, and she couldn''t help tearing up her eyes. While Tianluo helped Li Yasi to regain control of the Greymore House, Ajka and they officially announced the establishment of the Seven Devil Kings. When they learned that the Barr, Sidi and Greymore families were promoted When he was the demon''s family, the whole underworld was a sensation. After hearing the news, the owner of the Barr family laughed and laughed with tears. As the head of the 72-day residence, the King Barr family has been holding the position of the demon king, which has been considered an open secret and fact, and finally they have fulfilled their wishes. However, in the announcement issued by Ajka, they also clearly stated that for the reform and future of the underworld, the demons of the old age are not suitable to become the demon king, and the new demon king will only choose among the demons of the new generation. In order to give the new generation of demons some time to accumulate and grow up, the compilation of the Seven Devil Kings will not officially begin until ten years later. After getting this news, the whole underworld is uproar again. Ten years is nothing to the demons with long life. The really important information is that the new demons will only choose among the demons of the new generation! What are the outstanding new generation demons of the Barr, Sidi, and Greymore families? Serraog Barr! Canna Sidi! Lias Greymore! As long as it''s not stupid enough to be hopeless, a demon already understands that these three are the most promising devil candidates in ten years! Of course, there is more to the news of the explosive sensation, in addition to the above, there is even one. Because Sidi''s family has been promoted to the Devil''s family, the devil Selaf Levitan, who was originally born in Sidi''s family, restores his name to Selaflu Sidi, and will continue to be the devil in the name of Sidi. Leviathan''s title is returned to the old Leviathan''s last-born princess, Katreya Leviathan, who will succeed Leviathan as the devil! A sensation, the whole underworld was once again a sensation, the old devil Leviathan turned back! !! !! For a long time, there have been many demons in the underworld who want to restore the **** of the old demon king. The power of these old demon kings has caused chaos in the underworld again and again. It is like a haunting serpent hiding in the dark to do some anti-government activities. Secondly, the gang of scourges triggered a war that affected the entire underworld. Those old devil forces who had originally stood by and watched what the new demon king was about. When they heard that the real Leviathan was about to return, and when Katreya was about to take over the role of devil Leviathan, they couldn''t keep calm anymore. Cheers and congratulations, their long-term efforts have finally been rewarded! Their revolution has finally won! In fact, the return of Katreya has nothing to do with their dime. Not to mention the strength, but it is barely capable of being the title of the devil, but Katreya is a selfish, cruel and cold-blooded woman, and is a typical representative of the demons of the old age! When she was in the group of disaster, she attacked a demon, angel and fallen angel in a first cold talk held in Komagorakuen, in an attempt to destroy the current demon king Sylafuru and Sazex, completely a terrorist !! Had it not been for the sky, Katreya would have been erased long ago, and there would be an opportunity to regain Leviathan''s glory like now! In fact, at the beginning, Tianluo proposed that Ajka and Walbivin did not agree when Katreya returned. Even if Tianluo is now powerful, letting a terrorist come back to be the devil is nothing but a play. Persuaded by the sky. The old demon power is always a factor of instability. Rather than suppressing them and letting them mess up here for three days and two, it is better to solve them all at once. As long as Katreya is returned, the forces of the old demon kings will surely invest in Katreya''s Majesty when they see hope, and as long as they are restrained by Katreya''s discipline, there is no need to worry that they will come out again. As for whether Katreya''s return will bring any harm to the underworld, this is even more worrying, because Katreya is now a tool of Tianluo, a dog in Tianluo, and everything is from heaven. You are in control, as long as one day falls, you don''t have to worry about she will produce any moths! It feels like Tianluo has something to say. In addition, the old devil forces have always been a headache, so after measuring the gains and losses, Ajka and Walbiwin finally agreed to Tianluo''s. proposal. At the same time, Katreya, who was dealing with some things for Tianluo, also got the news. She suddenly laughed wildly, and burst into tears. Take it back! Take it back! Take it back! She finally took back Leviathan''s glory! !! !! Sure enough, she did not mistake that man, and sure enough, she bet everything on him! Hahahahaha! !! !! !! !! Immediately rushed back, in the holy temple, Tianluo was sitting on a lonely high throne, while Catrea was lying on the ground like a dog and madly thanking her master for pleasing her. Caressing Katreia''s beautiful cheek, watching her desperately hard work, and enjoying her gratitude to please, the corner of Tian''s mouth could not help but raise an arc. He promised that this woman would get Leviathan''s glory for her, so he did not break his word. But even if Katreya regained the glory of her ancestors, even if she became the demon king of the underworld, she is still a tool of heaven, a dog of heaven, forever and ever ... To be continued ... Chapter 667： Yielding sister Item 0667 After thanking him for pleasing her master, Katreya took her dozens of female magicians to Lucifer, the capital of the demon leader, to prepare for the appointment of devil Leviathan. Before the new generation of demon kings take office, the entire underworld will usher in a decade. Ajka Besib, Walbivin Asmode, Syla Fruh Sidi, and Katreya Leigh The era ruled by the four devil kings of Vitan! Gathering a group of remnants of the old demon power, Katreya, an ambitious woman, will definitely bring a storm of upheaval to the underworld, and many people and high-level people will be disturbed because of this, and even many people are blaming in the public opinion Ajka and Walbiwin made a wrong decision. However, after all, public opinion is only public opinion, and they can''t change anything except shouting. In fact, this sky fall is not worried at all, just like the world needs light and darkness, the gentle and kind devil can guide the underworld in the light, but the cruel and cruel demon can deter those in the dark Xiao Xiao with no intention. Although Katreya is a selfish, cold-blooded and ambitious woman, if she uses it well, she will be able to realize the value that others don''t have, and this is precisely the least need to worry about. Because she has a great host, she will definitely be used well ... After staying at the Greymore''s home for a few days to ensure that there would be no more accidents here, the sky fell and Gurefia stayed to help Lias and Vinillana continue to rectify some of the matters at the Greymore''s. He took Frephia and his relatives, Eubeluna, to Sidi''s house. Most of the things about himself and Seraphim are already known to the Duke and Madame Sidi, and even if their young daughter walks away, they dare to harm their eldest daughter. Luo Du has prepared to be repaired by his two father-in-law and mother-in-law. However, it is surprising that when he came to Sidi''s house that day, he was extremely solemn and gracious. Although a little stunned at first, soon Tianluo also understood what was going on. Although the major forces in the field of segregation have not been announced to ordinary people, it is no secret for some seniors. In addition to the relationship between Canna and Seraphim, Sidi ¡¯s family is naturally segregated. What is happening in the realm of enchantment is clear. Today''s Tianluo is the hero who saved the world, and even possesses an invincible power, even a word of him can affect the pattern of the entire world. For such a person who has reached the apex of the world, even as his father-in-law and mother-in-law want to repair him, he has to weigh it. The Duke and Madame Sidi were really annoyed at the beginning after they knew about Syracuse and Tianluo, but if you think about it, with the status, status and strength of Tianluo now, the two daughters of his family followed. He doesn''t seem to suffer, and will even bring great benefits to their Sidi family. This is a world with strong respect. Since Chi Longdi''s kid has that ability, it seems that nothing is left to his two daughters. As a result, the calmed down Duke and Madame Sidi''s anger towards Tian Luo has been mostly extinguished, and when they returned from the meeting of the leaders of Canna and Seraphim, it was learned from them that Tian Luo pushed Sidi''s family to the devil After the clan''s family, the last resentment of the Duke and Madame Sidi to Tianluo disappeared, and they were even very grateful. This son-in-law, okay! !! !! Although Syracuse was also the devil before, it was in the name of Leviathan. There was a completely different concept between a demon king in the family and the family becoming the devil''s family. It can be said that the change of just one title has brought endless benefits and benefits to the Sidi family! For a moment, the Duke and Madame Sidi even thought that maybe they should have more daughters ... His father-in-law and mother-in-law did not repair themselves, but they were also welcomed with a grand kind, and Tianluo naturally felt relieved. You''re happy, I''m happy, everyone is happy, if your father-in-law and mother-in-law are really furious and want to repair him, although Tian Luo is not afraid, there will be some headaches, and now such results are naturally better. The Duke of Sidi and Mrs. Sidi received Tianluo graciously, appreciated Tianluo well, and Tianluo was as humble and courteous as ever, not arrogant in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law because of his current strength and status. And again and again they promised that they would make Canna and Seraphim happy, and the Duke and Madame Sidi were more and more satisfied with the fall. Watching Tianluo''s happy relationship with their adult father and mother, the two sisters, Canna and Syla Fuluo, were both ashamed and annoyed. My father and my mother, you guys also give this guy a little bit of color, don''t let him get lost! !! !! No matter how depressed and annoyed the Highness of the two princesses of the Sidi family is, it''s easy to get rid of the father-in-law and the mother-in-law, then the two princesses are here. Although Tian Luo promised that Cang Na would give them two sisters to explain each other, but this is already the case. How can he explain except that the two sisters married him together? At first Tianluo thought about coaxing them, but the two sisters just didn''t listen. Even if Seraphlu is the Lord, the devil is a wayward master, but Cangna''s performance has made Tianluo extremely indifferent. Cangna, who has always been dignified and knows the general, is also like her sister this time There are some doubts whether Canna is tired of being with Seraphim these days and learned the waywardness of Seraphim. I just felt a headache, and then Tianluo became angry. Don''t listen, right, let me do it! As a result, under the shriek of the sisters, Tianluo shredded their clothes and threw them together on the bed. After a lot of indulgence and depravity, the two sisters still struggled to resist in the beginning, but under the stormy offensive of the sky, the two sisters quickly broke down and lost defeat. I don''t remember how many times **** paradise I have experienced, and the two sisters can only surrender with tears in the end. "Canna, Seraphim, we will always be together forever. Let''s be happy together." "you you¡­¡­" Looking at the two sisters who finally surrendered, Tianluo grinned, holding their cheeks, but the collapsed Canna and Seraphim did not even have the strength to speak, and they could only look at someone resentfully, Then the two sisters fell into a fainting together ... To be continued ... ps: Today we will continue the six changes, first come first ... Chapter 668： Heavenly Lord Chapter 0668 the Lord of Heaven Although both Canna and Symphony yielded, it was only temporarily surrendered under someone''s hegemony. After the recovery, Canna''s resentment became sullen, and Syraluf was not convinced. But it doesn''t matter, ten times if you can''t do it once, and 100 times if you can''t do it ten times, anyway, it''s time and patience. So Tianluo also temporarily stayed at Sidi''s house. Every day, she and her two princesses of Sidi''s house lived a life like "glue like paint." For a few days, the two sisters finally made their fate completely. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but if they don''t give up, they will really be destroyed by some bastard! Just as Tianluo lived a happy life at Sidi''s house, Gurefia rushed over from the Greymore''s house. According to Gurefiah, Greymore''s house no longer needed her help, and it was enough to hand over Lias and Venirana to the next thing. Now that there was no problem at the Greymore''s side, Canna and Seraphim were already there, and Tianluo was planning to leave the underworld. When fighting in the realm of segregation, the God of the Bible sacrificed all his angels and believers in order to fight against him, except for Gabriel and other female angels and nuns who had been secretly transformed and conquered by heaven. All of the male angels disappeared, and the believers were also killed and injured tens of thousands. Even those who survived suffered a collapse in faith and suffered severe damage. The heaven and the church established by the entire Bible system have been completely destroyed. Now Gabriel has gathered all the surviving female angels and church nuns and sages to adhere to the heaven, and has publicly announced the belief in heaven. In other words, the whole heaven is now heaven! Now that things on the Underworld have ended, Tianluo naturally plans to go to the Heaven Realm to take a look and take over those things that already belong to him. Because of their family affairs, Lias and Canna would both stay in the underworld for a while, so Tianluo took the Gulfia, Frefia, and Eubeluna girls back to the world. . Lavinia has temporarily returned to the Magic Envoy Association. Only Renalei, Huaboga, and Levi''s children remain at home, but after hearing that Tianluo is going to Heaven, the daughters in the family also I want to follow along. The last time I went to Tianjie to visit and play was interrupted by the guy Lezviem, they didn''t have enough to play yet and wanted to play again. Now that the girls want to go, let''s go together. Under the guidance of Geli Saida, the group set off in a dedicated elevator that directly reached the heavens. Celestial, the first day- "Welcome to Lord Lord." After seeing the sky fall, Gabriel, who was already waiting, brought a group of female angels and nuns to greet the sky fall. Going forward, Tian Luo grabbed Gabriel''s waist and then kissed Gabriel''s jade lips directly. Two beautiful red glows floated on the beautiful face, but Gabriel was gentle and indulgent in the plunder of his Lord. Seeing such a scene, all the angelic girls and nuns drew their heads shyly. Ancient Lefia and Freyfia raised their mouths, Lena Lei and Hua Boga looked evil, Lei Weier and Jiu Zhong''s little girls turned red, and they were the daughters of Yubei Although I had already prepared for it, it was still shocking and complicated at this time-- A year ago, their masters were just obscured as the waste materials of the underworld, but within a short period of less than a year, their masters have risen wildly to become the invincible kings, even to them who were high above them. The Seraph Gabriel, who needs to look up, has become a tool believer for their master, leaving them to taste and enjoy. Sure enough, their master is an incredible miracle! The complex moods of the girls are naturally unknown to him. At this moment, he is enjoying the delicious food in front of him, and he does not let go of Gabriel until he is finally satisfied. "You did a good job, Gabriel." "Everything is for the Lord ..." Gabriel caressed Gabriel''s beautiful cheek, praised by heaven, and Gabriel was obsessed with piety. That happened to the whole heaven and the church, but Gabriel quickly gathered all the female angels and nuns in danger and took control of the heaven for their Lord Lord. Tianluo did not have a good reputation. Gabriel did a very good job. Tianluo also decided to reward her well. However, the reward for Gabriel can be said later. It is still important ... "Take us up first." "Yes, Lord." Under Gabriel''s leadership, Tianluo and the girls crossed the first day and then marched towards the upper heavens. I have been here once, but unlike the lively scene at the beginning, the whole heaven is now much colder. I can no longer see a male angel or a male. Even the patrols and guards are all female angels. The daughters of Levi''s heart shocked the cruelty of the biblical god, and even sacrificed so many angels and believers for the so-called victory, but Tian Luo felt that it was very good. From now on, the whole heaven belongs to him, it is his paradise of paradise, so there is no need for any other male to appear here besides him! When the group passed the fourth day of Eden, Levier shouted to go to play, so Gabriel sent two angel girls to condemn Levier, Jiuzhong, Elme and Luffi to Eden Play here. Two orders were ordered, and Tianluo handed Orpheus and Lilith to them as well, and then the rest of them continued to advance to the top few days. The fifth day of heaven was where the fallen angel [God Watcher] was. The last time the [Evil Tree] invaded the battle with Rezevim was here, and the entire fifth day was destroyed A ruin, but now almost all have been rebuilt. On the sixth day of heaven, the place where the four great angels live and work, now only Gabriel lives here. When they visited last time, they came here first. However, this time the sky fell and the girls did not stop on the sixth day, but continued to the seventh day after the sixth day. The seventh day is where God lives, and where [System] is located. After the death of God, only the four great angels can enter. It is the most important place in the whole heaven, and it is also the sky Their destination this time. Not long after, as the teleport elevator dissipated, Tianluo and the girls appeared on the seventh day ... To be continued ... ps: second more! ... Chapter 669： Master of angel Chapter 0669 Angel''s Master The seventh day of heaven is a huge and extremely empty island. The entire empty island is suspended above the sea of ??clouds by a pair of equally huge angel wings. On the empty island, there is also a sacred halo that envelopes countless Temple. What ¡¯s more amazing is that as long as you stand on this empty island, you can directly see the following scenes of the sky, even Lei Weier they are playing in the Garden of Eden at this time they can see Be clear! but-- "Master, in order to prevent the invasion of the [evil tree], Michael and our four great angels joined forces to impose an enclave here, and now without Michael they and I cannot be lifted alone." Standing next to Tian Luo, Gabriel looked apologetic. Tianluo and Guleifeiya naturally found out long ago. A very powerful enchantment was applied to the entire empty island. They are now just standing on the edge of the empty island, but if they go further, they will be caught. A solid barrier blocks it. This layer of enchantment can be said to have condensed the essence of all the enchantment techniques of the heavenly world. It is even the four great angels who have spared no effort to work together. However, that''s what it is like today. "It doesn''t matter, leave it to me." He didn''t care to say a word, then Tian Luo raised a hand and stuck it on the enchantment. "San!" The eyes flashed sharply, the sky fell and drank softly, and before the girls had reacted to what had happened, the solid enchantment that enveloped the entire empty island disappeared! "Okay, you can take us in now." He stroked Gabriel''s still dull cheek and laughed. "Ah, yes, Lord." Finally came back to God, Gabriel flushed, and quickly returned. Secretly stunned beneath their hearts, the strongest enchantment of their four great angels was so easily broken, it is indeed Lord Lord, and Gabriel ¡¯s heart worshipped his Lord Lord more and more. . Under Gabriel''s leadership, a group quickly entered the temple. The entire temple was exceptionally magnificent and sacred. Although it had not been inhabited for a long time, it remained immaculate. Although it has been very good, as the Xinggong Paradise that he and his daughters will live in, Tianluo is not very satisfied. "Renovate this place later." Said while walking down the sky. "Okay, Lord." After a moment''s pause, Gabriel hurried back. The temple on the seventh day is the most important and sacred place in the entire heavenly realm. If it was Gabriel, you would not dare to easily change the layout here, but now everything in the heavenly world belongs to the Lord. If you want to redecorate, then redecorate. Under Gabriel''s introduction, everyone also knows that there are three most important places in the temple on the seventh day: the Angel''s Pool of Reincarnation, the [System] that controls the operation of miracles, and the [System] that controls the operation of artifacts. Under Gabriel''s leadership, the first to come was the pool of reincarnation of angels. "All of our pure angels were born in this pool of rebirth, but the pool of rebirth has dried up since the disappearance of God, and heaven can no longer add pure angels." The so-called Pool of Rebirth looks like a huge, dried-up pool. It will be briefly introduced for everyone, with a complex look of Gabriel. The pool of rebirth dries up, and the heavens can no longer add pure angels. This has always been the regret of Gabriel and Michael. Although they have also borrowed the techniques of the demonic chess pieces and fallen angels to develop a reincarnation system that can transform humans into angels, the reincarnation angel is not as good as the true angel in the end, and the number is very limited. The girls looked around in amazement, Tianluo also touched the mysterious and beautiful patterns on the pond of rebirth, and a flash of different colors seemed to find something. "interesting¡­¡­" A murmur murmured, Tian Luo put his hand on the pool of rebirth, and then mobilized some of the vast power of faith in his body. In the astonished eyes of the Gabriel and Eubeluna daughters, the original dried-up pool of reincarnation was soon filled with a bright and transparent liquid, which was the power of concentration to the extreme. "Sure enough!" Seeing that the entire pool of rebirth began to emit a dazzling light, the corner of Tianluo''s mouth raised an arc. With the eyesight of Tianluo now, I soon saw the principle of this pool of rebirth and the truth of the birth of angels. The so-called angel''s birth should be to put the soul into the pool of rebirth, and then use the power of faith in the pool of rebirth to shape its body, so that rebirth and resurrection become real angels! No wonder the God of the Bible was able to use Michael and them all as a power absorption. The angel''s body is the power of condensed religion! With both eyes shining, this is a good discovery for Tianluo. After becoming the world''s invincible king, Tianluo has also recently considered some things about her believer girls. He and the daughters of Lias have almost unlimited life, but most of his believer girls are just ordinary humans, just a few decades of life. Although he can give them eternal youth with his current strength, it is difficult to make them each have a long life. Those devotees of their own devote all their body, soul, and faith to themselves, and provide him with the power to help him defeat the most powerful and terrible enemy. Tianluo naturally did not want to see them in the future. One by one died before his eyes because of life exhaustion. He was still a little worried about this problem, but now with the Angel''s Pool of Reincarnation, all the problems are solved! When his follower girls die in the future due to life exhaustion or other reasons, they will put their souls into the pool of rebirth and let them regenerate into angels, so that they will also have a long life and can live forever Serve him with faith forever! Yes, I can''t help thinking about the sky falling here. When God came back that day, he found that Gabriel''s eyes were tearing with excitement. "What''s wrong, Gabriel?" "Master, I ... I ..." Tian Luo asked, and Gabriel was so excited. "It''s just that the pool of rebirth is restored to function, which is moved?" It quickly became clear why Gabriel was so excited, Tian Luo could not help but laugh. Although it may have been just a matter of time for Tianluo, the restoration of the Pool of Rebirth for Gabriel is of great significance! As long as the pool of rebirth can be restored, they can add new angels, they can continue the inheritance, and they can restore the prosperity of the past in this cold world! And more importantly, they no longer have to worry about the extinction of angels! "If you are so touched, you will serve me more carefully in the future." Looking down at Gabriel''s ear, the sky whispered evilly. "Yes, Lord ..." Looking down into the arms of the sky, Gabriel replied foolishly. At this moment, Gabriel has fully understood that from now on, this man is the Lord of all their angels, the **** of all their angels, and the master of all their angels ... To be continued ... Chapter 670： [System] The Truth Chapter 0670 [System] The Truth After the visit to the Pool of Rebirth was completed, Gabriel led everyone to the next place to visit the [System] in charge of the miracle operation. [System], which is in charge of the operation of miracles, is the most important thing in the entire heavenly world. After the Lord disappears, believers pray to the Lord and still receive guidance and blessings because of the existence of [System]. Because [System]. [System] It was housed in a closed enclosed room. According to Gabriel, even their four great angels were never allowed to enter here. But now that God is dead, and Heaven has become the property of Heaven, all these rules can naturally be ignored. Opened the secret room, Tianluo went in with the girls, everyone originally wanted to see what the so-called [system] was, but the next moment¡ª "Hehehe ..." "My lord Gabriel, is this the [System] that you wanted to protect in the first place?" "What a laugh!" Looking at the empty room in front of me, Tian Luo and the girls were stunned for a while, and Lena Lei, who had returned to her heart, laughed and laughed, and the tears were about to come out. "How could this be ... how could this be ..." With a pale face, Gabriel had an incredible look on his face, and looked carefully in the back room several times. But no, nothing! What an irony they have always regarded as something to protect if their lives are so desperate! "Gabriel, calm down." "The real [system] should be the body of the Bible. This is just a son of the Bible God." "Now the God of the Bible is dead, and the true [Bible] has disappeared, so all these things are fine, and we don''t need any [System]." Looking at Gabriel''s bruised look, Tianluo said. The heaven is to be able to listen to the prayers of all believer girls and provide them with various guidance and blessings, so he guessed that the God of the Bible should be the same. The reason for creating such a so-called "system" is just to conceal people''s eyes and eyes, and to cover up the fact that he hadn''t really died. "Yes, Lord." He calmed down a bit, but Gabriel still looked a little down. It was taken for a long time for Gabriel to have been deceived by their former Lord. But as Tianluo said, the God of the Bible is dead. It does n¡¯t matter to them now. I didn''t manage this secret room without any more. Then Gabriel led everyone to the last place to visit the [System] which controlled the operation of the artifact. This time finally did not let everyone down again. When the secret room was opened and entered, Tianluo and the girls seemed to enter a dark space, and a bright starry sky was above their heads. But those are not real stars, but precious gems emitting dazzling lights, thousands of artifacts! "Well, so many artifacts ..." The girls couldn''t help but stun, and Tian Luo felt a little excited. When fighting in the realm of segregation, the God of the Bible summoned these artifacts. Fortunately, he possessed [artifact plunder] to restrain all artifacts. If he changed to any other person, he would face such success Thousands of artifacts are definitely only ending in the blast! But now these artifacts belong to his spoils. Tianluo naturally won''t be polite. He directly launched the ability of [artifact plunder]. Thousands of artifacts above the void were immediately dragged down, scrambling to merge into the sky with nothing left. Falling inside. The power of incorporating so many artifacts for the feedback of Tianluo is naturally extremely horrible, but Tianluo has now reached the realm of returning to the true world. Even if the power in the body is skyrocketing, the performance is not letting out a slight breath. Going up is just the same as usual. In fact, after absorbing the power of Sazex and the God of the Bible, the sky has reached an invincible level. Later, after returning home to adapt to the body, he merged the artifact created by the soul of 666 to obtain 666 Power, now fused with these tens of thousands of artifacts, without reference to the sky fall, I do not know what state he has reached. If you have to describe it, you can easily pinch a 666, and you can easily destroy the world! Of course, he is not a frustrated mad patient, naturally he will not destroy the world and try it out. Instead, he has to protect the world. After all, he can indulge and enjoy only by protecting the world! "Heaven and Lord, are you all right?" Seeing that the sky had absorbed so many artifacts, there was no response. The girls on the side were worried, and finally, Yubeluna, who was the [queen], asked carefully. "Rest assured, the sudden surge in strength just now is being adjusted, and it is all right now." God''s color was restored, Tianluo said. Seeing that the sky was okay, the girls were relieved. All the artifacts were absorbed by Tianluo and there was nothing left to do here, so Gabriel and the others visited the whole temple again. It is still a previous problem. Although the entire temple is very magnificent and sacred, it is still a bit unqualified as a place to live for yourself and its women in the future. The divine grandeur can be maintained, but at least it should be more romantic and warm. Therefore, under the order of heaven and fall, rebuild and rebuild, the entire temple must be rebuilt! Of course, the rebuilding of the temple is naturally left to Gabriel to deal with, and there is no need to worry about how the sky falls. After visiting the temple on the seventh day, everyone returned to the sixth day and came to the temple of Gabriel to prepare Take a break. However, it is not appropriate to say rest, because Tian Luo has not forgotten to reward Gabriel, so after entering the temple, Tian Luo will hold Gabriel horizontally and then walk directly into the top of the temple. Of the palace. "Call another hundred angels in." Tian Luo''s voice came from the room, and Grace Saida blushed, but she stepped back and faithfully executed her Lord''s order. The daughters of Huaboga, Renalei, and Ubeluna also consciously followed in, but Gulfia and Frephia stood outside the room unmoved, and did not seem to want to participate in the next. Those fallen crazy. But these things can''t be allowed for them. Under the shocked look of the two maids, an invisible force dragged them into the room. Not long after, the fallen and evil voices began to sound in Gabriel''s palace, and another carnival feast slowly began ... To be continued ... Chapter 671： European magic Chapter 0671 European style magic For the next few days, Tianluo and the daughters stayed in Heaven. But if you count the time in the [time domain], it has been several months. Indulge and indulge in degraded indulgence, enjoying the supreme deliciousness, and finally, Lei Weier patted the door and called herself Lia Si, who was going to take over the ceremony of the master in the underworld, and finally fell awake and climbed from the gentle village. stand up. Looking at the angel''s body in the room that had been defiled by himself, Tian Luo couldn''t help but pat his forehead. It turned out that the sacred heavens had been polluted like this. He was really sinful. However, nothing seems to be bad! Let Gabriel handle the celestial affairs, and incorporate all the angels and nuns and nuns of the original church into the "Holy Devil", and then the sky will bring Levier and Eubeluna daughters Returned to the underworld together to participate in the succession ceremony of Liaz''s homeowner. Not to mention the status and prestige of the Greymore family, and the relationship between Lias as the marriage contractor, it can be said that the entire family in the underworld has almost sent representatives to condemn the ceremony, and the entire succession ceremony was held. Very grand. After the succession ceremony, Lias was the official new owner of the Greymores. Of course, although she became the owner of the Greymore family, it is impossible for Lias to work on the family all day long like other homeowners. After all, she is not very old now, and she still has studies in the human world. To complete, it is impossible to stay in the underworld after being separated from the sky. So after staying in the underworld for a few days, Lias gave the family affairs to her mother, Vinirana, and she completed the family affairs before she completed her studies in the human world. Human world, God''s Night House¡ª¡ª "Yicheng, Yuan Bin, Matsuda, please use tea." "Ah, okay." "thanks, thanks." In the hall, Aisha and Valerie gave refreshments to Hiroshi Ito and several others continued to thank them. If it was in the past, looking at the beautiful girls in Shenye ¡¯s home, the European trio is expected to start to look into the eyes and keep aiming, but the three have grown a lot after going through many things, more It is clear what kind of people are here, so at this moment the three of them are sitting obliquely, each of them is an honest baby. "Well, the sky is down, is there anything wrong with you coming to us?" Watching Tian Luo, Hiroshi Ito asks, I am very grateful for Hiroshi Ito, who rescued himself from the demons. "There are certain things." "Yi Chengjun, here is a piece of magical information that the Underworld got from the handicap party of the disaster group. It is the European-style magic developed by Lezevim at the beginning of your ability. I asked them to copy a few copies that they intended to send. Here are three of you. " Tian Luo hit his finger, and three magic crystals flew down in front of the three soldiers. "Europe, Europa magic?" After catching the crystal, all three of Hiroshi Ito looked stunned. I saw a lot of images and text suddenly flying out of the crystal, all of which were translated and understood even by Hiroshi Fujito, Motohama, and Matsuda. There are some contents that teach them how to use European magic. "Skyfall, you, why are you giving us these things?" "Yichengjun, although you did not announce what you did in the underworld, we all know that you saved the world." "This kind of magic was developed by Lezevim using your ability, so naturally no one is more suitable to use it than Yichengjun. Yichengjun''s way of using European power is still a bit simple and rough. This kind of magic words will definitely increase your strength. " "Yi Chengjun, you have been secretly protecting the inhabitants of the town, fighting those evil aliens, and you are the hero who saved the world. I see the shadow of the hero in you, so we plan to transfer This magic is for you, and I hope that you will continue to guard humanity and the peace of this world as European braves. " Hiroshi Fujito was a little puzzled, but Tianluo said solemnly. "Yicheng, have you really saved the world ?!" Looking at Hiroshi Ito inconceivably, Matsuda and Motohama were shocked. Although Yicheng always said that he was the man who saved the world, it is unclear how much he weighed. He has always been used as a brag by Motohama and Matsuda. "Hum, now you all believe it!" Hugging his hands, Hiroshi frankly downright proud. Damn Matsuda and Motohama, let you laugh at me before, now you know, Uncle Ben is the man who saved the world. If it weren''t for this uncle, you would have been shot dead by the European faction made by that perverted uncle! "Students Yuan Bin and Matsuda, you also have the potential to be heroes." "Practice your magic well, I look forward to your performance." Looking at Motohama and Matsuda, Tianluo said with a smile. "Relax, seniors, we will never let you down." "I can''t do anything that can be done with sincerity." "Just, isn''t it saving the world, but I want to be the man who saves the universe!" As soon as you said me, Motohama and Matsuda were burning with strong fighting spirit. The smiling Tianluo drew his lips, and Hiroshi Fujito could not help but be a black line. These two stupid people, I encourage you two words, you really dragged on, right? In any case, I was very happy to get the European magic, especially Motohama and Matsuda. Before, they could only rely on sincerity to use the ability, but after learning European magic, they can use the ability by themselves. Hum, by then, Yicheng can kick aside. Sitting at Shenye''s house for a while, the three of Hiroshi Ito, who eagerly wanted to experiment with magic, offered to leave, and Tianluo also let Maliu and Brent send them away. "Union sauce, why do you give them that kind of inferior magic, that magic should be destroyed." Lei Weier couldn''t help it after the soldiers of Yibing Cheng had left. At the time, Leviev was also drained of European energy when Lezhevim launched the magic, and the entire chest became a flat airport. At the time, Levier was anxious, so for the inferior magic lei Weier is deeply disgusted. "Well, don''t say that, Levier." "Existence is reasonable. So how can the fun magic be destroyed? I am looking forward to Hiroshi Ito''s future performance." After stroking Lei Lei Wei''s little head, Tian Luo''s face had a deep smile ... To be continued ... Chapter 672： You are already the last Chapter 0672 you are already the last There were no enemies worthy of fear, and there were no major events. Then Tianluo and the girls finally lived a truly peaceful life. Too many things happened in just one year. Now looking back, Tianluo and the girls can''t help but sigh. The conditions previously reached with the leaders of the major forces in the Underworld have also begun to take effect. The territories of all forces have been unconditionally opened to [Holy Devils]. Churches of [Holy Devils] have been built around the world. Demons] also ushered in a period of rapid development. Although Tianluo is now invincible, it seems that gaining more power of faith does not make much sense to him, but who would like to disapprove more? Of course, power is no longer the most important focus for Tian Luo now, and Tian Luo is now most concerned about her own believer-women themselves. In the state of heaven today, the entire world has no enemies worthy of his jealousy, and there is no need to worry about any danger in this world that can threaten himself and his family. Although there will be nothing in a short time, but time It will become very boring in the long run. So he has to find something to do for himself. Isn''t it interesting to communicate with those believers and girls, give them guidance, let them see their true selves, and find the meaning of their own body? And ah, while giving them guidance, brainwashing their spirits, blending with their souls, completely capturing, occupying and enjoying all of them, which is also very pleasant! The goal set by Tianluo for himself is that he will turn every girl who believes in him into his fanatic! Although it feels a little crazy, as long as Tianluo works hard, it should not be very difficult ... These things don''t have to be anxious. The years to come are still long, and you can take it easy. Right now, because the reconstruction of Komagome Town is almost complete, the Komagaku Academy has finally started again. Go to school with the girls every day, listen to classes, and go to their respective community activities after school. The life is easy and peaceful. Of course, even after the days of peace, the sky is not idle. Perhaps because of the time now, this guy has done what he wanted to do but did not have time to do. One night, the dark windy night, the poor Vice President, the scourge was tragic; another night, the dark windy night, Rencun Liuli was tragically stricken; another night, the dark windy night, Huajie peach was tragic; Another night ... When Canna returned to God, her family members were all scourged by some bastard! Even the youngest Beniya was brutally killed by the poisoned hand. Although they were not eaten cleanly like Tsubaki, they were also engraved with his exclusive mark by the sky! Almost never got mad, Canna was ready to be fair to her family members. As a result, Tsubaki was as good as her son, and the girls all shyly said that they were voluntary, even Benny. Ya also persuaded her to say that the master should not be upset because he was heartless, and Brother Salong said he would be responsible for her, so it doesn''t matter. The corners of his eyes were beating, and his family members did not mind if Cang Na could do anything else? Can only accept ßÂ! Before speaking, Canna had joked about Liyas, but she did not expect that she would end up in the same place now, whether she was a family member or even her sister. That **** fellow can never harm her again? !! Thinking of it that way, Canna was reassured somehow ... A few months later, Komagakuen Academy¡ª Supporting his old waist, Tianluo came out of the Kendo Department. Today is the third year of high school graduation. After attending the ceremonies, all the daughters of Liyas are taking photos with some familiar classmates and friends and saying goodbye to each other. Tianluo also came to the Kendo Department and Kendo. The girls of the Ministry said goodbye and turned over. Well, although the method is a bit different. "That, Lord Minister." Just as Tianluo was about to meet with Lias, they saw two young girls coming by. "Classmate Lisha, classmate Caina, do you have anything else?" The two young girls are Rina Taneda and Ayaka Takeda. They are also members of the Kendo Department, and they are also very cute. They had not participated in the farewell party before, and Tian Luo thought they had all left. With a twist of their faces, the faces of the two girls were very red, but when they thought that their minister would soon be admitted to the university department to leave them, the two girls finally gathered courage. "Master, I, we like you!" Finally, it was said that Farming Risa and Takeda Ayana were very shy and relieved at the same time. Regardless of whether the Minister accepted or not, at least they finally expressed their minds. They like the Minister, and even worship the Minister, just like everyone else in the Kendo Department. However, in the face of the confession of the two girls, Tianluo was not a big accident. I don''t know how many times I''ve been through this kind of scene. If it''s a fuss, that''s weird. "Classmate Lisha, classmate Cainai, I understand your thoughts and I can accept them." "But you should also know that I already have a contractor and many other women. Even so, you still like me and would you like to follow me?" "If you choose me, you won''t be able to choose other boys in the future." After stroking the foreheads of the girls, Tianluo said solemnly. "Master, I will!" "Me, me too ..." After seeing the power, handsomeness and gentleness of their Minister, they can no longer fall in love with ordinary boys, so the two girls also made their own choices. "I see. Come with me." Nodded, Tianluo said nothing more, turned around and returned to the dojo of the Kendo Department. She looked at each other with a shame, and Rinda Farming and Ayana Takeda followed. But the next moment, when seeing the scene in the dojo, the two girls were instantly sluggish. Fragments of all kinds of clothing are everywhere, and there is a beautiful ketone body lying everywhere. Murayama, Katase, Kiryu ... All of them are familiar faces in Kendo! "You ... you ..." "Hee hee, is it a surprise? Both of you are already last." "Jesus, come with you!" Farming Risa and Takeda Ayana covered her lips in disbelief, while Kiryu Lanhua smiled as she stood up and looked wicked. The Minister just finished a grand farewell party with them. Now it looks like it will be held again! The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Tian Luo didn''t explain anything. He pulled the two girls with some buns into their arms. then-- Ripped their clothes! To be continued ... ps: Six more completed, finished tomorrow! ... Chapter 673： Maid and Engager Chapter 0673 maid and engagement "what¡­¡­" A few minutes later, Tianluo walked out of the Kendo Department once again with his waist supported. Of course, counting the time in the [time domain] is a few hours, and he also held a grand farewell party with the girls in the dojo again ... Although I will leave here after entering college, the university and high school sections of Komagaku Gakuen are only ten or twenty minutes away. I can come back anytime in the future, and Tianluo agreed with the girls to go to the university department to become the Kendo department. Minister, after they also entered the university department, they can teach them to practice sword again. Well, teaching in various senses, sword training in various senses ... Finally, he took another look at the Kendo Department behind him, and Tianluo turned away with nostalgia. However, when Tianluo was about to meet with Li Yasi and Zhu Nai, they encountered three oncoming girls on the way. In front of it is Abe Kiyoshi, the tennis minister with elegant blond hair and golden curly hair, and Abe Kiyoshi is followed by her two envoys, a wingman girl named Habi and a Lamiya. Snake Girl. Because it is now at school, the Wingren Girl and the Snake Girl are showing human gestures at the moment. They use magic to hide their wings, claws, and tails. They look like ordinary human girls. same. "Sky falls." "Qingya." When approached, Abe Qingya embraced Tianluo, and Tianluo smiled and stroked the girl''s forehead: "Did you all say goodbye to other friends?" "Well, goodbye is over." "Then let''s meet with Lias and let''s go home." "Ok." After releasing Tianluo, Abe Qingya grabbed Tianluo''s arm, and then a group of four walked towards the Supernatural Research Department, ready to join them with Lias. From beginning to end, Tianluo and Abe Kiyomi behaved very intimately, not at all like ordinary classmates and friends. However, it is true, Tianluo and Abe Kiyoshi are not ordinary classmates and friends, but the relationship of the contractor! As the eldest daughter of Abe''s family, the master of the warrior, Abe Qingya has now reached the age of marriage, and her father, the owner, has been urging her to go on a blind date every day, making Abe annoyed. About two months ago, the annoying Abe Qingya finally figured out a way to find a boy posing as his boyfriend to deal with his father. Although she is a well-known young lady, she also has a high popularity in Komagaku Gakuen, but there are not many boys Abe Qingya really knows, and she has a good relationship among the boys she knows. Only Tian Luo, so Tian Luo received her request, hoping to be able to pretend her boyfriend to go to her home to deal with her father. Although a little speechless, Abe Qingya helped Tianluo and Li Yasi them before, so Tianluo eventually refused, and went to her house with Abe Qingya to pretend that her boyfriend was ready to deal with her father grown ups. I heard that his daughter had found a boyfriend, and Abe ¡¯s father was ready to take the test to compare with each other. After all, his daughter is a baby. Not all of them are worthy, but when you look at The person who arrived was the now famous Chilong Emperor in the industry and the lord **** of the [Holy Demon religion] who fell behind every night, and Abe Kiyomi ¡¯s father directly gave his knees. Ordinary people do n¡¯t know who God Ye Tianluo is excused for, and no one cares about you, but if you as a member of the magic world do n¡¯t even know who God Ye Tianluo is, then you can really eat **** La! Abe Kiyoshi''s father is shocked and delighted. When will such a golden thigh not hold now? So in the eyes of Tianluo and Abe Qingya''s dumbfounded eyes, Abe''s father enthusiastically entertained Tianluo, and they made a wedding engagement for the two, and then pulled Tianluo for a day and night and drank one by one The virtuous shouted cheerfully. All in all, because some things like this happened later, like Liyas, the relationship between Tianluo and Abe Qingya became real, and Abe Qingya was also captured by Tianluo and became his marriage contractor. Now they have even moved to Shen Ye''s house to live with everyone. Of course, in addition to Abe Qingya, Tianluo has two more engagement partners in these months. One was Zhu Nai''s cousin, the current owner of the Himejima family, Suzaku Himeji, and the other was the next head of the Agarez family in the Underworld, which was the same as the new generation of demons. One of Siegwera. The Himeshima family said that in order to improve the relationship between humans and demons, and for a world friendly and peaceful future, their Himeshima family is willing to lead the ranks, and as a representative of the human side, they will marry the demon Phoenix family of the underworld, and let their eldest daughter of the Himeshima family be the current The owner, Suzaku Himejima, became the wife of Ye Tianluo, the fourth son of the Phoenix family. The Agares family said that in order to enhance the friendship between the Agares family and the Phoenix family, and to promote the development and exchange between the two territories, the Gaares family is also willing to marry the Phoenix family and let their next head Gweila became the engagement contractor of the Red Dragon Emperor. Many families and forces scolded the shamelessness of the Jidao and Agarez families under their hearts. They obviously wanted to hold the golden thigh of the Red Dragon Emperor Ye Tiantian, and they even said so righteously. Although on the surface he looked disdainful, in fact, one by one, he was envious and envious. They also wanted to send their princess daughters to become Chilong Emperor''s engagement, but they also needed them to be qualified. Although Tianluo really likes beauty, not everyone can be his engagement partner and wife. Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Canna''s daughters have a deep bond with him. He is a companion and family he really recognizes, naturally different from others. Abe Qingya and Tianluo have known each other for a long time. Later, something happened and they also established mutual emotions with Tianluo. Suzaku Himejima is Zhu Nai''s cousin and once fought with Tianluo to fight against 666. Siegwera is also a friend of Tianluo and Lias. Tianluo and Siegwera had a little meaning before that. Although they have some relationships with their families, it is naturally no problem that they also become the marriage contractor ... As for the words of others, it ¡¯s okay to come and be his maid or maid or something. All day getting annoyed by the marriage request of those families and forces, Tian Luo directly let Le Weier and Jiu Zhong, who are their own economic people, convey his meaning, thinking that those families and forces would dispel those thoughts. But after all, Tianluo still underestimated his influence as a person at the apex of the world ... "Master, welcome back!" Tian Luo and Li Yasi''s daughters returned from school, while hundreds of maids and girls stood on both sides of the aisle in front of Shenye''s house to greet their return. Each of these maids and girls was born with a beautiful and extraordinary temperament, and each one exudes powerful magic or spiritual fluctuations, far from those of ordinary maids and girls. This is also a matter of course, after all, they were once the heavenly pride among the major families and forces. But now they all have only one identity, that is, the maid of the night of Chilong Emperor God! When those families and forces sent these young girls over, Tian Luo was also a little surprised and speechless, but they sent the heavenly pride in their families and forces to only be a maid or maid to serve him. It would be a bit rude to reject others. And with more and more people in the family, Malu, Brent, Aisha, and Valerie are doing a lot of housework and cooking for everyone every day. They were all closed. Gurefia and Freyfia were appointed captains of the maids. The girls who were sent to them all became the private maids of the God''s Night House. Although they were quite arrogant at first, they were After Frefia''s training, she is now one of the finest things for a maid. "what¡­¡­" "Gurefia, Freyfia, I''ll go to bed first, and then call me at dinner." He yawned, and then Tian Luo grabbed the waist of the two maids and went into his room. Although everyone was also a farewell to the graduation ceremony, but he worked hard for many hours, even the iron body must take a good rest now. The two maiden girls who were casually holding their waists together into the room and preparing to use them as pillows seemed to be His Royal Highness Princess Leos from the 72nd day plunger of the Underworld, and the other was the genius magic of a famous magic guild. It seemed that the two of the maids who had been sleeping with me the other night. Well, regardless of their previous status, now they are just the maids of the sky, as gifts from their family and the magic guild to please the sky, everything is at the disposal of the sky ... To be continued ... ps: next chapter, 4D chapter, end of book Chapter 674： New cycle Chapter 0674 new reincarnation A few months later, Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters began their college life. No longer need to fight against some powerful enemies like this in high school for three days and two, at most it is to occasionally complete some demon transactions and clean up some alien wraiths and lost demons, etc. Tianluo and the girls can finally Live a relaxing campus life. Although fighting powerful enemies is passionate and bloody, this peaceful life is also comfortable and cozy. In order to facilitate the actions of her and her family members, Lias also applied for the establishment of the Supernatural Research Department in the university, while Cang Na, who was dedicated to improving the education of the underworld, still joined the student union with her family members. Although everything started from scratch, Cangna was re-elected as the president of the student council of Komagakuen University, with a long-standing support, due to Cangna''s excellence. As for Tianluo, he also fulfilled his agreement with those members and girls and joined the Kendo Department again. However, unlike Cangna, who became a student council step by step, he overthrew the previous Minister on the first day of joining the department, and then incorporated the Kendo Department of the University Department into his control. It is also mentioned that Siegwera, who has also contracted with Tianluo, also lived in Shenye''s house, and also entered the university department of Kuju Academy like Tianluo. On the one hand, it was a family mission. To cultivate a good relationship with Tian Luo, on the one hand, it can be considered as experiencing the campus life in the human world. In the past, Siegwera gave everyone the impression that it was elegant, beautiful, and capable, but Her Royal Highness Princess of the Argares family had a special liking for robots such as Gundam, which are usually only liked by boys. A Gundam Club was created in the university, and it became so popular that it attracted many members. In short, compared to the high calamity and hardships of the high school era, the college era is more happy everyday. When there is something, I sublimate and elevate the feelings with Li Yasi''s daughters. When I''m fine, I go to scourge those beautiful school sisters in the school. The life of the university in the sky is full and degraded. However, during college, a slightly important thing happened, that is, Tianluo and Orpheus and Lilith entered a gap between the two dimensions. Dimensional gap is Orpheus''s hometown, but she was driven from there by greatred, and regaining the dimensional gap and eternal tranquility from greatred has always been Orpheus'' longing. Because half of the power was taken away and Lilith was created, now Orpheus cannot naturally be a greatred opponent, but Orpheus has also come up with a way, that is, she and Lilith merge to become real. Infinite Dragon God. After trying many times, Orpheus really succeeded. After combining with Lilith, she not only changed back to the true infinite dragon god, but also had a higher level of strength than ever! Then, under the testimony of Tian Luo, Orpheus and Lilith became one, and in the gap between the dimensions, a great battle broke out with greatred. As the two legendary creatures Infinite Dragon God and Red Dragon God standing at the apex of this world, the battle was really broken and time and space broken. If it wasn''t for the heavens controlling the impact of the battle with a powerful enchantment, even if the whole world was destroyed Not surprisingly. The battle lasted for a few days and nights, and finally Orpheus, who had a higher level of strength after the merger, won with a slight advantage, regaining the gap and eternal tranquility. And as another result of this battle, the greatred turned into a cute and lovely loli dragon **** became the mascot of the **** night house, and like Orpheus and Lilith became the third raised by the sky. Little pet. As for the gap in dimensions, Orpheus did not plan to monopolize alone. When he was fine, he went in with Lilith and greatred for two laps, and occasionally even Dlegg, Albion, and Diamat followed suit. It has completely become the back garden of several dragon **** adults and female tyrannosaurus. Having enjoyed a relaxed four-year college time, after graduating, Lias began to take charge of the family affairs as the owner of the Greymore family. Canna also started her own dream and career as the principal of Oros Academy. Vera and Abe Kiyoshi also began to take over some of their families. As the queen of Lias, Zhu Nai assisted Lias as always, and Aisha, as the saint of St. Demon, also began to take charge of some affairs of St. Sisters, Janovia and Yi Lina is the holy sword envoy of the church. After graduation, she is the holy sword envoy of the "Holy Demon Sect." While performing some teaching tasks, she helps the "Holy Demon Sect" to cultivate new talents. Rose Weiser''s dream is to establish a school that teaches Nordic magic in the underworld, and a demon woman serves as the Valkyrie. Tianluo has also realized her dream, and she has established an oversized Valkyrie Academy in the territory of Phoenix. Even Tianluo had her followers who wished to become Valkyrie all join Rose Weiser''s school. As a result, those students who were not originally believers in Tianluo were also dyed into believers in Tianluo by their classmates, and Rosemise''s academy completely became the exclusive academy to accompany Valkyrie for Tianluo. The girls all have their own dreams and careers, and naturally the sky is not idle. After several years of development, today''s [Holy Demon Religion] has spread throughout the world, and it has more than 10 billion believers. Coupled with the successive establishment of armed forces, now [Holy Demon Religion] has become a The world''s top power organization! In the past, Tianluo left the teaching affairs to the believer girls themselves, unless there were really any important things. The believer girls reported to him through prayer and then gave some instructions. He rarely intervened in the rest of the time, but now Now that he has ended his campus life, he naturally has to start to take care of some teaching matters. As a result, the busy days of the sky began. I visited Scandinavia today, and exchanged with India tomorrow. What do I need the day after tomorrow? The schedules that Gurefia and Frefia have listed for him have been arranged for thousands of years, and I can see the convulsions in the sky. The reason why he climbed to the apex of the world desperately was to control his own destiny for better enjoyment, not to make himself a working dog! In the first few months, Tianluo still pretended to work well. As the Lord of the Holy Spirit, he went around to exchange and deal with such things. However, this guy was too lazy to pretend to be a few months later. At the table, he quit! Go sightseeing here today, go there tomorrow, and where to go to taste the food the day after tomorrow. Of course, this is just someone''s willful attack. After the attack is complete, it should be done. But even if he did it, Tianluo would give most of the affairs to Gabriel, and he only dealt with a few important things, which made him much easier. When you are free, go to have trouble with the old Odin old man. If you are fine, go to Zeus to drink and drink. When you are in a good mood, go to Xumi Mountain to see the black face of Di Shitian, and return home after work every day. Li Yasi''s daughters were fooled by sleep, and this life was unexpectedly good after getting used to it. Days pass, and the world changes day by day. Just the day after they graduated, Hiroshi Ito, Motohama and Matsuda also graduated. After several years of study, the European magic of the three was a small accomplishment. The three entered a company together and became an ordinary member, but secretly started their heroic career, determined to punish and eradicate Evil uses their European style to protect humanity and the world. In the same year, many girls from the Kendo Department, including Kiryu Lanhua, Murayama, and Katase, also graduated. [Sword Guardian] was officially established. Kiryu Lanhua was appointed as the head of the group. After some special training, [Jianji Guard Group] began to attend various formal diplomatic occasions as Tianluo''s exclusive escort. The following year, women like Levier, Kitty Sauce, Kokonoe, Elme, and Lu Fei also graduated from college. At this time, the girls have grown into beautiful beauties. Although there are countless suitors in the school, the girls have been eaten clean by the sky. After graduating, Kitty Sauce and his sister Hei Ge have been following Tianluo as a secretary of Tianluo to handle some matters for Tianluo, and Levier officially participated with her family members Jiuzhong, Elme and Lu Fei. ratinggame, intends to hone yourself in ratinggame and gain honor for yourself and your family. The ratinggame at this time was different from what it used to be. The emperor Dihaze Baileal revealed the dark truth behind the ratinggame and disappointed the people in the underworld. It almost made this last for hundreds of years and has been completely integrated into the demonic culture and The important game of value has thus fallen, but fortunately, the game was finally continued through a series of reforms and rescue measures. The current ratinggame is no longer a game of the underworld, but an international competition that can be participated by all major forces and races. Independent inspection committees are formed by representatives of major forces to ensure the fairness and fairness of the game. All cheating. As long as you win in the competition, you can not only get a generous reward, but also a great honor for yourself and your family and forces, which can bring many additional benefits. Driven by this temptation, there are a large number of players from various forces and races participating in ratinggames, and they are extremely competitive. Ratinggame has also become the most popular and most watched international competition in the world. In the years following Tianluo, the girls have grown a lot. Levier and Jiuzhong have mastered the power of their bloodlines and have infinitely approached the level of the demon king. Lu Fei has grown into an excellent and powerful With magic, Elme has reached a level comparable to the highest-level demon. If he **** the blood of the sky, he can have the power of the transcendence level for a short time! In the first game of the girls participating in the ratinggame, Alme sucked the blood of the sky, and as a result, exerted the power of the transcendent level to shock everyone, directly crushing their opponents to easily win. As a result of this incident, the ratinggame committee specifically formulated a rule for Elme, although it does not limit her ability to use her in the game, but it is absolutely forbidden to **** her blood in the future. As the invincible king standing at the apex of this world, the blood of the sky is the biggest cheating device for Elme. If she keeps going on like this, no one else can play. Despite this limitation, under the leadership of Levier, the girls still won the streak, and soon broke into the top player''s sequence in the ratinggame. Levier is also known as the new generation of demons in the underworld. The rising star and rising star shine in ratinggame, and have won countless honors for themselves and the Phoenix family. During this period, Tianluo was more leisurely, and Diamat also proposed that Tianluo and Dlegg fulfill the promises they had made and she would recover her lost treasure. Thing. Since it was something he had promised, Tian Luo naturally would not agree, so Tian Luo, Diamat, Dlegg, and Albion embarked on a journey to find treasure for Diamat. A lot of things happened in the meantime, and it is worth mentioning that Tianluo slept all three female tyrannosaurus in the journey of searching for treasures. However, Li Yasi''s daughters didn''t have any surprises after knowing it. Are there still few women scourged by the villain Tianluo? It is really difficult for him to insist that they only deal with Diamat until now. All in all, a few female tyrannosauruses that slept did not have any impact other than fleshing out the falling harem. With the passage of time, four years passed quickly ... At this time, it has been a full ten years since the original beast 666 brought disaster to the world. According to the original announcement of the demon king Ajka and the demon king Valbywin, the underworld began to officially implement the seven demon kings. Besib, Asmode, and Leviathan remain the same, and are still served by Ajka, Falbiwen, and Catrea. Seraphre stepped down as the demon king, and the title of the devil king Sidi was inherited by his sister Canna Sidi. At the same time, Wally, Sella Ogg, and Liars, who have already established high prestige in the underworld, have also assumed positions of the demon king Lucifer, the demon king Barr, and the demon king Greymore. At this point, the entire underworld has begun to enter a new era of the seven demon kings! In the same year, Tianluo held a wedding ceremony with the daughters of Lias in Tianjie, and almost all the important leaders from around the world came to personally congratulate. It was an unprecedented grand wedding. The tens of billions of believer girls in [Holy Demon Church] and the tens of thousands of girls in [Sword Guardian] and the exclusive maid group all wore white or black wedding dresses as bridesmaids of this wedding. , The epic mythological picture deeply shocked the hearts of everyone who came to watch the ceremony or watch the live broadcast! Thousands of angel girls swayed the petals in the air, and accompanied by all the bridesmaids and girls, Liyas''s ladies dressed in gorgeous wedding dresses stepped towards the sky slowly on the red carpet. Looking at the girls at that moment, even the sky fell a little foolish. In the end, under the auspices of Asschel, Tianluo and the girls embraced each other, vowed their unwavering vows, and officially completed the wedding. From now on, the daughters of Liyas are the real wives of Tianluo, and the concubines of the whole [Holy Demon]! The celebration of the wedding lasted for more than a month, and this unprecedented wedding was written into the annals of history. Even thousands of years later, it is still longed for by countless romantic girls. After the wedding, Tianluo and the girls lived a happy life, saying that they had already lived such a life long ago. At this time, Tianluo and the daughters no longer lived at the God''s Night House in the town of Komagome, but lived in the temple on the seventh day of heaven. Everyone was busy with their work during the day, but at night they would return to the family in the temple to reunite. Lias and Canna became busy as Queens, but the girls will definitely return as long as there is no real emergency. Although work is important, family is always the most important thing to Tianluo and the daughters. Incidentally, after dismissing the position of the demon king, Seraphim also took a break and began to concentrate on the career of the magic girl, making movies and TV shows everywhere, and wanting to spread the glory and culture of the magic girl to the world. The wedding was held together, and Seraphlu was also one of Tianluo''s wives. His wife naturally wanted to support the glory and culture of the magical girl as a husband, so for a period of time, Tianluo also followed the race. Lavru made movies and TV shows together. Of course, the movie or the TV series is made, every time Xyla Fulu''s role is a magical girl of justice, and Tianluo is an evil boss, every time in the film and TV series, Xaru Fu Abused thousands of times. Back then, Tianluo bullied Xyla Lulu fiercely, and even now she has to be bullied to death every night. There is nothing wrong with her being bullied and bullied in movies and TV shows. As Tianluo and Seraphulu, even if they do nothing, they have always attracted much attention, and the movies, films and TV dramas made by the two will be even more prosperous, let alone their original shots. That''s right, so it''s purple. Seraphlu said, anyway, Tianluo followed the severe addiction of an international superstar. Originally, such a husband and wife partner is also quite good. Tianluo thought that he must also take a few golden men to mingle with the movie emperor and so on. As a result, Seraphim discovered that the villain was almost going to treat their magical girl as " When the "species" was wiped out and the disaster was terrible, Syracuse was almost not mad, and kicked him back to the heavens. He was never allowed to defile the glory and sacredness of the magical girl, so the star of the sky fell. The road died. [Holy Demon] At this time, most of Gabriel and Aisha were responsible for them, and they did n¡¯t need to worry about Tianluo. Tianluo, who died on the road of the superstar, lost his life direction for a while and was thinking about When you don''t find something else to do, you come to your door without thinking about it. About two years after Tianluo''s wedding with the daughters, Tianluo and Li Yasi''s children were born in succession! Originally, the stronger the race and the more powerful the existence, the more difficult it will be to breed offspring, but after the wedding, the sky and the daughters became more and more loving, and there were always such hits once after thousands of times. Before and after, Tianluo and the crystals of the daughters came to this world one by one. Tianluo and Lias''s daughter Alice Greymore, Tianluo and Canna''s daughter Yuna Sidi, Tianluo and Aisha''s twin daughters God Night Ellie and God Night Truth, Tianluo and Zhu Nai And Suzaku''s daughter, Himejima Red and Himejima, Tianluo and Rosemise''s daughter, Homer Weijie, Tianluo and Janovia''s daughter, Beat, Tianluo and Irina''s daughter, Shen Yezhen , Tianluo and Levier''s daughter Tina Phoenix, Tianluo and Erme''s daughter Erstigne, Tianluo and Hei Xue and Kitten''s daughter Hei Xue and Bai Xue. In addition, the stomachs of Princess Yasaka, Abe Kiyoshi, and Siegwera also got bigger and bigger every day. Even the queen of the queen, Ubeluna, gave birth to a daughter Barbaruna! All the daughters born to Tianluo are daughters. This cannot be the result of chance, but Tianluo deliberately. If it is better to be a son for the succession of the lineage, but for those who have almost eternal life and the daughters of Lias do not need to consider those issues, then it is naturally more lovely to have a group of daughters. In addition, Tianluo himself followed his mother''s last name, so most of his daughters followed their mother''s last name, and several of them were born to be doomed to inherit the family of their mother. Just like Alice will inherit the Greymores, Youna will inherit the Sidi family, Zi will inherit the name of her mother''s Suzaku and the Himejima family, and the daughters that Siegwira will have in the future will also inherit the Agarez family. Wait. This is also no way out. Who asked Tianluo to marry his daughter and the heirs of his family. Now that he has a daughter, he has to return another one? Tianluo is quite a favorite for her daughters, because the daughters of Lias have their own jobs and careers, but Tianluo, the irresponsible Lord, has the most time, so Tianluo simply throws away everything and stays In the temple of heaven, he became a full-time nurse, and took care of these little cutes all day long. Therefore, he was closer to the father of Tianluo than his mother and daughter. And as they grow up day by day, their daughters are gradually reaching the age to go to school. Although Tianluo allows them to receive the best education in the world in heaven, Tianluo and the girls finally decide to let their children They experience the real world and let them go to school in the human world like ordinary children. However, it is not natural to be ordinary. Daughters Tianluo became the dean of the kindergarten when they went to kindergarten; when daughters went to elementary school, Tianluo became the principal of the elementary school; when daughters went to junior high school, Tianluo became their class Teacher; and when the daughters went to high school, this extremely brutal daughter had become a classmate of the daughters! Almost 30 years later, Tianluo once again entered the campus of Komagakuen High School as a student. Even Tianluo couldn''t help sighing. It was here that he fell in love with his wives and wrote small notes to them during class all day, but now he is here again with his daughters. This is really a fate of fate. The grown-up daughters are almost like a replica of their respective mothers. Alice and her mother have a full body and beautiful red hair. Youna also cut short shoulder-length hair like her mother, apparently not short-sighted but wearing a pair of glasses. Hei Xue is as black as his mother ¡¯s black song, Bai Xue is as well-behaved as his mother ¡¯s Baiyin, and daughters such as Yiyi and Bayat are mostly their mothers, and even Eli and Truth are as devout as their mother Aisha. And they are crazy about their father and adults! Not only that, but after hearing some stories from their mother''s high school years, Alice and Hong re-created the supernatural research department that had been abandoned for decades. Youna also entered the student union and became the president of the student union. After graduating, I will go to a school founded by my mother to help. Tianluo also rejoined the Kendo Department and became the Minister of Kendo Department. For some reasons at the beginning, the Kendo Department of Komagaku Gakuen has always been a reserve base for the [Sword Guardian]. Anyone who finds some outstanding girls with kendo qualifications and talents will be sent here. From high school to university, these girls will receive the world''s best swordsmanship instruction and brainwashing education in the department. After they pass the assessment, they will become a member of the glorious [Sword Guardian]. Revisiting the evening time on campus, while accompanying her daughters to grow up, Tianluo once again indulged and fallen in the Komagakuen Academy for three years. I don''t know how many young girls in the school harmed the school. Of course, in order to show a perfect image of the father, Tianluo never did those things in front of his daughters. He thought he was covering up well, but in fact the daughters of those who broke the things he did were all the same. Qing Erchu, it was just taking care of their irrecoverable father, his father, that he didn''t give him anything. The days of joy and peace passed day by day. It was originally thought that this life would continue until his daughters graduated from college. He planned to accompany them all the time, but the destiny was extremely similar and amazing. In the third year of the high age of Tianluo and Li Yasi daughters, the entire world has undergone huge changes. Tianluo and the females have constantly battled with various powerful enemies, and finally won, and he has also reached the apex of this world. . This time, when the daughters were in their third year of high school, the world once again changed dramatically. It is no longer a threat of evil, nor is it some enemies and conspiracy in this way, this time it is a war of planes! At the beginning, the evil dragon Apep said that the guy Lezviem had transmitted the coordinate position of this world to another world, not only telling the other party to invade The approach, but also scolded and issued a declaration of war to the other side. And after a lapse of thirty years, the intelligent life form of another world finally came here, and a war of dimensions also broke out! Another world is a magical world where good spirits and evil mechanical life coexist. Those elves and mechanical life also have powerful angels and demon forces comparable to this world, and it is invading here that Those mechanical beings controlled by the evil **** Melvazoia. Because the enemy suddenly attacked, and because of the difference in the rule system and the power system, some ordinary magical powers had little effect on those mechanical life forms, so the world at the beginning suffered a heavy loss and suffered a major loss. It was Tianluo and the leaders of some other forces who took the shot to repel the enemy and stabilize the situation. It is also from then on that a decades-long battle of planes has officially begun! If it is just some turmoil in this world, as long as Tianluo releases it easily, it can be calmed down, but there are too many factors involved in the plane war, and even Tianluo cannot be resolved in a short time. The enemy has studied them for decades in advance. They can easily invade here, but they cannot enter their world. Their attacks can cause serious damage to the soldiers here, but some magical methods here It is difficult for them to do any harm to them. However, war is the best driving force. After the initial frustration, various technologies in the world have been developed one after another. The enemy''s various weaknesses have also been found one by one, led by Tianluo and the leaders. At last, the war situation between the two sides has finally maintained a balance. Numerous heroes have also emerged during the protracted battles that followed for decades. Tianluo and his wives need not say that they are always active at the forefront of the battlefield. Even Gaspar, who once liked to cry and wear a girl''s skirt, also grew into a handsome and reliable man, awakened and mastered After the previous life, the power of Baroll, the demon god, reached the level of transcendence. As a member of the sky, his general followed the sky to fall into charge, and he was known as "the overlord of time and space." In addition to Gaspar, Tianluo''s daughters quickly grew through the baptism in this war, and became powerful assistants in Tianluo to shine in the war. Incidentally, there is the three of Hirofuji, Motohama and Matsuda. When the war broke out, the European trio were almost 50 years old and entered their twilight years, but they have been engaged in heroic careers. Participated in this war as a representative of the human side. One of the skyfalls and the heads of the major forces tied the army against the enemy at the boundary of the dimension, while the cunning enemy took the opportunity to condemn the hundreds of thousands of mechanical troops to the human world to prepare to attack the base camp behind them, and the crisis was at a critical moment. It was Hiroshi Ito, Motohama and Matsuda who stepped forward and used the magic that Lezevim used to absorb the European-style energy of all women in the human world to create hundreds of millions of European-style troops to destroy the enemy. Thereby avoiding a devastating disaster. It is also because of this battle that the former European trio formed the greatest hero of human history! However, it is regrettable that the trio who has been engaged in heroic careers throughout the year guarded humankind from fighting evil, and left countless hidden diseases on their bodies. When they were in their seventies, the war was not over, but three People can only lie on the bed and receive the care of the nurse and family. Tian Luo once said that they could heal their bodies and even allow them to transform into demons or angels to give them a long life, but all three took the initiative to refuse. Their answer to Tianluo is that they have no regrets in their lives. They came to this world as human beings, so they also want to leave the world as human beings, and eventually Tianluo respects their choices. After the death of Hiroshi Ito, regardless of race or power, many important leaders came to join their mourning, and Tianluo left three huge statues for the three in Komagome Town. The three statues of men with huge European styles look very funny, but everyone who has heard their stories has only strong respect instead of making fun of ignorance, because they are all human and world heroes, and they three Human descendants also inherited their magic and will to continue to engage in the heroic cause of protecting humanity and the world. Just a few years after the death of the three soldiers, the world here finally developed a transmission technology that can safely enter the other world, and Tianluo was the first experimenter. After going through all kinds of twists and turns, finally Tianluo finally found in the other world the God of Goodness, Leshan Torah, who is in charge of the elves, and many things happened, and the result was that Leshan Torasch and Tianluo entered into a marriage contract. Wife with Tianluo, and the elves camp against the cruel evil **** Melvazoa with the gods and their world alliance. That is, from then on, the battle for planes that lasted for decades has finally ushered in a huge turning point. The mechanical life form of the enemy has been defeated, and finally the evil **** Melvazoia has also fallen into the gap between heaven and heaven. A terrible war broke out in China and died in the hands of Tianluo. All surviving mechanical lifeforms announced their surrender. The decades-long battle of the planes has finally ended, and the world on both sides has suffered huge losses and damage, and then there is a long period of leap in peace and cultural integration. Tianluo, as an important leader of the demon world, and the husband of the elven queen of the other world, was kind and prone to maintain the stability and balance of the two worlds. At the same time, the "holy religion" also began to spread in the other world. Hundreds of millions of elven girls and mechanical girls were added. For the next hundreds of years, Tianluo once again lived a peaceful and happy life with his wife and daughters. However, one day after hundreds of years, in the different world where the elves live, Tianluo them Rediscovered the existence of another world! The collision between civilizations is bound to begin with war, so the peace that has been maintained for hundreds of years is broken, and the war has begun again! It was decades of war on the planes, and it ended with a victory on their side, but after enjoying hundreds of years of peace, a new world was discovered! Therefore, in the following endless days, Tian Luo took his soldiers and believers to defeat and conquer one world after another, but each conquered world will soon find a new world next to it. Enjoy peace ... conquer the other world ... enjoy peace ... conquer the other world ... It''s like entering an infinite loop! After countless epochs, Tianluo has conquered countless worlds and become the master of countless worlds! One day, Tianluo discovered another new world, but just after entering Tianluo, he stopped. Because this world is the world of the Devil''s College, where he met his wives, and where his life began ... Around a huge circle, after countless times of space and time, everything is back to the starting point! Standing in the void of chaos, at this moment, there was a sudden realization under heaven''s heart. The starting point is the end, and his long life and journey seem to be finally over ... The mysterious rule flashed in his eyes, Tianluo looked to the distant void, and then a scene reflected into Tianluo''s eyes. In another distant dimension, an ordinary teenager was knocked down by a speeding van and then lost his life in a pool of blood. Although countless epochs have passed, Tianluo still recognizes at a glance that it was its former self. Utilizing the supreme power, Tianluo captured his soul from another dimension. "Where is this, am I not already dead?" Opening his eyes blankly, the boy murmured to himself. "Ah, you are dead." Hidden in the void, Tian Luo slowly looked at the young soul who was himself but not himself. "You, who are you?" It seemed very nervous, but the boy asked forcedly and calmly. "Who am I ..." "You will know, someday." Sighing, the endless complexity of the heart, Tian Luo was silent for a moment and then said. What came to mind, Tianluo gathered the power of his whole body again, and condensed a treasure jade to float it in front of the boy. Baoyu exudes a soft light, but the boy still subconsciously blocked his eyes. "It''s called" artifact plunder ", and it''s an artifact that can plunder any artifact." "Use it well, and then pass it on to the next cycle." After telling all the things that he once said to himself, Tianluo broke Baoyu into the young man''s soul, and then raised him into the world of the Devil''s College with a wave of his hand. The boundless silence, standing alone in the void for a long time, then the sky''s shadow disappeared. The story that belongs to him is over ... but-- A new cycle has begun! End of the book! !! !!